《Inexorable Chaos》 Chapter One: Meeting of the Gods. Universes exist within the cosmos of time and space--living and existing within the confines of reality, creation, and¡­ reformation. Yes, universes can never be destroyed¡­ but they can leak, change... become something different... something more¡­ or something less. And these universes¡­ they constantly change. Mostly randomly. But not always. Sometimes the laws of the universe¡­ the physics¡­ they come together and create something extraordinary. They can create life. But life alone is worthless, merely surviving until death. Only when life disobeys the laws¡­ tapping into an energy¡­ a power which may be present¡­ or not. Only then do we see the creation of something truly amazing. Something that we termed...the soul. Yes, a soul, one of the few things present in any universe that can survive the test of time. One of the few things that can bend reality¡­ that can bend physics¡­ changing the universe to suit the needs of an individual. And this is where our story begins¡­ within a universe devoid of energy¡­ of life¡­ except for a single powerful soul¡­ the soul of a God. ********************** On a floating rock, surrounded by tiny stones sits a circular table. A wooden table, perfectly trimmed, painted a sleek ivory red. Around the table are six chairs, five empty, while a man sits upon one of them. Short hair, a black and ruby suit, with a very tall yet skinny top hat resting perfectly still on his head. His expression is one of brooding, waiting for the specified second, the millisecond for the prepared time. A time to open the portals so that his ¡®coworkers¡¯ may enter his domain. A domain which had been his prison for an almost overwhelming amount of time. With a deep shuddering breath, the man gazes around, watching the rocks¡­ asteroids in size, orbit his position. He lifts his gloved hand, moving it in front of him, middle finger touching his thumb. *Tap* A sound, not of reality, but of the shuddering of the man''s soul resounds as it quickly expands, consuming six asteroids, ripping them apart at both a molecular and spiritual level. *Tap* And just as quickly, his soul recrompresses. *Tap* The energy he had created beckons to his call, converging quickly around the table, taking an invisible flight behind the chairs. *Tap* The energy morphs, vibrates, retracts, extends, combines¡­ changing and unchanging into something... usable. *Tap* The walls of reality between one world and this one bend behind the chairs. Reality rips apart as portals open a few meters behind each empty chair. Five beings enter, their gait both confident and wary, eyes scanning the other five gods as they head for their seats. *Tap* The portals close, energy becoming dormant¡­ awaiting the man''s call once again. ___ My red, gloved hand slowly moves down to the table, resting it atop my other. I don a welcoming smile on my face as I watch the other gods look around themselves, staring into the depths of my former prison¡­ five souls quivering in confusion, fear, curiosity, anger¡­ Well, Kumiho''s always angry, especially now that she had found where her people had been taken. As one, the gods walk forward, pulling out a chair and taking a seat. *Prrrrrrrr* All eyes turn to Laverna- the goddess of thieves as she stands back up. Covered from head to toe in black garb, she reaches under the cushion of her seat and lifts up a whoopee cushion, the source of the sound. With unbridled will, my face takes on a neutral expression as her emerald green eyes turn to me. Ignoring the boring eyes directed at me, I look to the other gods. The reactions to my little prank are quite diverse. Coyote- a North American god of mischief is snickering from his seat, clearly enjoying the abnormal start to the meeting. Anansi- an African god of trickery is smiling calmly at me as a small pet spider crawls along his dark bare chest. I should get him a spiderman shirt. Hermes- a Greek god of transport jitters in his seat, unaccustomed to sitting down for any length of time. His head swivels quickly, constantly looking around. He reminds me of a toddler on a sugar rush. And finally there is Kumiho, a Korean fox goddess. Part fox, part human. She glares threatening at me, not at all amused with my little prank on her lover Laverna. Yes, we gods are a weird bunch¡­ ¡°Loki, stop with these incessant games of yours and tell me why you have called this meeting,¡± Kumiho exclaims loudly, her nine tails spreading out in annoyance. I bet those tails must be extremely soft. Nodding at Kumiho and Laverna who finally takes her seat, I spread out my arms, ¡±This place, as I am sure you all are curious about, used to be my prison. A place completely devoid of life and energy. Both of which are required for a god to survive.¡± I shake my head, my smile faltering. ¡°I lived here for so long¡­ abandoned by my former family.¡± The other gods look at me, curious about who I actually am¡­ If only they knew the truth. ¡°Vengeance.¡± Anansi voices. ¡°Heh¡­ no. Vengeance does not motivate me. It is a factor though. But no,¡± I look to the other gods, making sure that I have their attention. ¡±I am a god of chaos¡­ of controlled chaos. My job is to create change¡­ because without change, life will eventually become meaningless.¡± ¡°I create evil to fight good and vice versa.¡± ¡°And right now¡­ the world has spiraled so deeply in a direction that the word good has been bastardised.¡± My hands tighten into fists as I remember what the world had become. Slavery, torture, corruption¡­ I turn to Hermes, a god who travels the world¡­ including the underworld. Someone who truly understands the plight of souls and the harm that is being done. ¡°And that is why I will summon a true Hero.¡± ¡°A hero!¡± - Coyote ¡°How?¡± - Kumiho ¡°They will never allow it.¡± - Anansi I sit silent, watching their emotions as they show disbelief in my words. Hermes stays silent, already knowing my plan. Laverna doesn''t talk much anyways. ¡°Allow me to explain,¡± I say quickly as they start to stand up and leave. ¡°Odin and Zeus have agreed to have a hero summoning at the same time.¡± All eyes turn to me as I watch them silently sit back down. It is no wonder that they are so afraid of summoning a hero. The most powerful gods Zeus and Odin, leaders of Olympus and Asgard respectively, rule with an iron fist. Neither god allows the summoning of heroes without their express permission. And this is all because heroes are beings whose growth capability would give any god an incredible amount of power. Possibly enough power to usurp the current leading gods. ¡°Yes, Odin and Zeus have agreed to summon a hero within the year. They have agreed not to disable each other¡¯s portals¡­ fortunately for us, both gods plan to summon many heroes and not just only one.¡± Their facial expressions quickly widen. Understanding dawns upon them as they realize that both gods have lied to each other, attempting to screw the other over. ¡°This may become a goddamn war!¡± Anansi voices from his seat, fear stricken on his face for the first time. A war between the leaders of two pantheons would result in chaos and destruction. Kingdoms would quickly fall, innocents would die... gods would cease to exist. ¡°Do not worry Anansi, an open war will not happen. Neither Odin nor Zeus would be willing to go to war. Their power would inadvertently weaken in the aftermath as their most powerful followers will lose their lives. Neither god will make a move in fear of being replaced.¡± I explain to the others, Anansi relaxing back down on his seat. Anansi¡¯s followers reside within the borders between Olympus and Asgard. A war between these two pantheons may very well cause the death of his people¡­ and his existence. ¡°Hehehehe, so you want to summon a hero with multiple avatars.¡± Coyote exclaims, ¡±You want us all to put our mark on one person. I like the plan, but it will never work.¡± ¡°The flea-bitten mutt is right. The moment a hero is summoned, all of the gods will be notified and powerful assassins will be sent.¡± Kumiho voices out loud, ignoring the angry stare from Coyote. Wolves and Foxes have never had a good relationship. And I can''t blame them. They have warred so much in the past, and old grudges do not get forgotten easily¡­ especially not if you are a god. Nodding at the two as they give each other death glares, I turn to Laverna, the most important person to my plan. ¡°Laverna here has a secret.¡± I point. ¡±Her mark, the mark of thieves, has a unique interaction with summoned heroes. When placed upon them during the summoning, the gods of the world will not be notified. Nobody will know of our hero, and this will allow him to grow.¡± All eyes turn to Laverna, including Kumiho¡¯s, none having known about such an amazing ability. Which is good, as that means no gods will believe a hero summoning had happened. ¡°Him? You have a hero picked out already?¡± Anansi asks. I nod ¡°Yes, many heroes will be summoned, but most of those heroes will be average at best. But the hero I plan to summon is significantly more capable than the trash they expect.¡± I get up off my seat and start to walk around the tables, eyes all on me. ¡°When a summoning is prepared, the summoner implements criteria, opening portals and sucking souls that match that criteria. The souls can be from any world, with any background, but they will never truly be powerful. The most powerful heroes are those that you cannot forcibly summon,¡± I stop my stroll next to Hermes, watching the confused expressions on their faces. The ability to travel from one world to another is a skill that only the most powerful and oldest gods contain¡­ a god like myself. ¡°I promise you this, the hero will be very capable, and his growth will be truly exceptional.¡± I look down at Hermes, gesturing him to continue. ¡°Y-y-yes,¡± he Squeaks/fidgets, grabbing a bag and putting it on the table. With a trembling arm, he shoves his hand into the small bag, his hand sucked into a pocket dimension. Within a moment, Hermes grabs something and pulls it out. Gasps can be heard as they all stare at what is revealed. A dark purple smog sits squarely upon Hermes¡¯ hand, the ethereal light pulsing with enormous energy and potential. When a soul is summoned, a body must be created using the essence of a god. The stronger the god, the stronger the body, and thus, the stronger the hero. I grab the god core from Hermes¡¯ outstretched hand, its potential pulsing within my grasp. ¡°This is a core from the god Hades, brother of Zeus.¡± Eyes widen in shock as they focus on the core in my hand, disbelieving that Hades, a god of the underworld and equivalent to the strength of Zeus and Odin would part with something so valuable. I look to the five gods, scanning them from left to right. ¡±Will you join me?¡± I ask, already knowing the answer. Laverna nods silently, her reasoning unclear, but a favor that I will owe. ¡°I will join you,¡± Anansi calls out, knowing that without action his people will cease to exist. ¡°Same here,¡± Coyote calls out, the opportunity to finally free his people from oppression is much too enticing. ¡°I-I-I-I w-will join,¡± Hermes says with a stutter. One of the few gods who understands that the world needs change. That the current pantheon is toxic both to the gods themselves and the residents. Kumiho looks to Laverna, her lover and one true friend, quickly getting a nod in return. The fox turns her head to me, tails flowing in the air in indecision. With a huff, she folds her arms, ¡±Loki, what is in it for me? What do I get from this?¡± Perfect. With a nod, I walk back to my seat, the ball of smoky energy still resting on the palm of my hand. ¡°The first thing that our hero will do is free your people from captivity Kumiho.¡± Her eyebrow lifts up, ¡±Oh¡­ and how is a newly summoned hero supposed to enter a place where none have returned alive?¡± ¡°Ahhh Kumiho, you wound me. I have already planned that out, so do not worry. Trust me and all will be fine.¡± Indecision blankets her face, both clouded by hope and logic. Painful memories resurfacing of promises made empty. The only reason she does not refuse is Laverna¡­ her lover and the only person to save her in her time of need. She bites her Lip. ¡±Loki, I will place my mark upon this hero of yours, but my blessing will only be given if my people are freed. I cannot risk giving what power I have for something I fear is but an empty promise.¡± ¡°That is acceptable,¡± I answer back, knowing that the mark alone is a sign of trust, something many gods would refuse to give freely without great compensation. With a sigh, I lay back into my seat, smiling at the other gods, the easy process complete. With a bit of will, the smog of energy disappears from my hand, replaced with five golden premade parchments. The papers fly out and stop directly in front of each god. ¡°A contract, so that you are bound by your promises and none will go against their word.¡± ¡°How did you know I would only give a mark?¡± Kumiho asks flabbergasted as she reads the premade contracts made for each god. Contracts made far before this meeting. I clasp my hands together, watching as gods read, finding that each and every contract had been tailored specifically to them. ¡°I am a god of chaos, predicting the future is something that comes naturally to me. Otherwise, chaos could destroy the world. Believe in me, and this world will change.¡± With one last look, the other gods send their own energy into the contract, tethering their soul to mine. Once the contracts are complete, the papers disappear. ¡°Now then, I must prepare for the summoning.¡± *Tap* My soul shudders, five portals opening once more behind the gods, breaking reality with ease. The gods stand and wave goodbye. They walk through the portal, four leaving back to their homes. Laverna stops before her portal and turns to me. She lifts up her hand, the whoopee cushion firmly grasped in her small fingers. ¡°Mine.¡± She walks through the portal. ...What? All of the gods have left. I pause for a second. *Tap* The portals close¡­ Silence. ¡°Finally,¡± I smile viciously, shuddering with ecstasy. My soul expands, ripping apart the asteroids around me. The chairs and table disintegrate instantly as reality breaks casually around me. ¡°Hehehehehe,¡± ¡°Hehehehehehehehe,¡± ¡°Muahahahahahahahhahahahahaha,¡± I laugh uncontrollably, my mind barely holding together¡­ billions of years of agony...so close. ¡°Oh father,¡± I shudder in excitement. ¡°I will have my vengeance!¡± ¡°MY SWEET SWEET VENGEANCE!¡± The entire universe shudders as I flick my hand, the smog of energy shows up. ¡°WEAK.¡± My soul casually rips the pathetic energy to smithereens. With but the tiniest trickle of will, I mentally grab hold of the pieces and compress while pouring my overflowing amount of energy into it. Within a minute, a completely black sphere twenty times my size floats around me, bending reality as I do. ¡°MUCH BETTER,¡± I say, watching my creation vibrate with sheer power. ¡°Now, for the hero.¡± The entire universe implodes around me as I step through a portal. Chapter Two: Meeting the Hero *Sigh*...¡±Mr. Eludo¡­ let me make sure that I wrote down your testimony correctly.¡± he pauses, looking over his papers again. I nod back towards the man in a black business suit, awaiting the reiteration of my explanation¡­ ¡°So your job is that of a¡­ Professional Summoned Hero?¡± Asks the man, the other suited detective...I think his name is Todd, stays silent, glaring at me as though I have been wasting their time for the past several hours. ¡°Correct,¡± I reply. When you think about it, naming a child Todd seems like something that a parent who was completely unprepared for a child would do. I mean really, how hard can it truly be to give a child some kind of awesome epic name? ¡°In this job¡­ you get summoned by gods to save people or destroy monsters and such. Correct?¡± he asks again. ¡°Yup.¡± Like really, just go online and literally search up epic names and you¡¯re going to get names like Beowulf or Asmodeus. Something amazing that would make everyone remember you. So in the future, your kid could tell people that his name is that of an epic historical hero or the name of a powerful demon lord. ¡°And when your¡­ contract as a hero is finished, the god sends you back to earth with barely any time having passed?¡± *Nod* When you think about it, I¡¯ve done many heroic things in my twenty-eight summonings from earth. ¡°When you return to earth¡­ they pay you by using their... godly power to create¡­¡± *Sigh* ¡°money and deposit it into your account. Is that correct?¡± Can you imagine, kids being named after me because of my heroics?¡­ No, that would kinda suck. ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Eludo.¡± I wouldn''t want so many people to be named after me. I mean really, my name is rather unique. ¡°Quasi Eludo?¡± Yup, Quasi Eludo, a very impressive name if you ask me. Practically one of a kind. I think it means to win through trickery or something. I wonder if it¡¯s possible to make it even better. ¡°Sir?¡± Yes, perfect! Maybe I could get knighted in England. Sir Quasi Eludo. Yup, even more heroic. I wonder what it would take to be knighted by the queen? That would be pretty impressive. Mayb- ¡°YOUNG MAN, STOP IGNORING US!¡± Todd yells out, startling his coworker next to him. Young man? I¡¯m over seven thousand in mental years. Sure my body might only be that of a twenty-five-year-old sexy piece of meat, but I have a significant amount of life experience¡­ life experiences? ¡°Todd, you don''t need to yell. We¡¯re in my living room,¡± I gesture with my hand around me, showing my living room¡­ and the many naked statues of myself in masculine poses. ¡±I can very clearly hear you from across the table,¡± I say, watching the big black suited man as he glares from the couch he is sitting on. I have to admit¡­ he has the [I want to strangle you] look down pretty well. ¡°My name isn''t Todd, it¡¯s Bob.¡± he growls. Wait! His name is Bob? ¡°Oh you poor thing,¡± I blurt out. Shit! Did I just say that out loud? ¡°Errr¡­ um¡­ sorry about being distracted. I have this bad tendency to monologue internally.¡± I scratch the back of my ear, an annoying habit I gained from one of my summonings. ¡±When you live so many lives, you end up getting bad habits later on in life. Placing my body on autopilot while my mind wanders is one of them. It¡­ can get pretty bad, especially if I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°For example, there was this one time I drove from here in Chicago and found myself in Wisconsin several hours later.¡± I shift in my chair. ¡°I left to get some groceries from a store a few miles away. Next thing I knew, I was somewhere in Wisconsin. Very annoying experience might I add.¡± ¡°But... It wasn''t all bad though. There was this very cute girl at a store. We chatted a bit¡­ then I woke up in her bed.¡± Wait! How the hell did I get into her bed?¡­ Oh. ¡°I think she may have drugged me.¡± The two suited men stare back at me, flabbergasted and confused. They seem to have that expression a lot. I blush ¡°Right...um¡­ we were talking about Bob¡­ no wait, it was about¡­ money?¡± Todd/Bob? Places his hand on his face and sighs deeply. At least his friend seems fine¡­ Crud, what was his friend''s name? Ugh¡­ names are annoying. ¡°Yes, Mr. Eludo, this whole conversation and the reason for us being here are so that we can find out where exactly you are getting millions of dollars,¡± suited man number two explains to me. How many times must I explain it to them? ¡°Look, I¡¯ve told you the truth and nothing but the truth. It¡¯s not my fault that the government is unprepared for dealing with the supernatural.¡± Both men groan loudly, exhausted from dealing with the man before them, their day getting worse every second. When they had been told to look into a young man who had been¡­ rather randomly... depositing excessively large amounts of money, they thought it would be a simple job. They initially figured the young man had an overseas account with a large financial backer who had been sending large sums of money. Unfortunately, It was far more complicated than that. ¡°Look, kid, all we want is the actual truth. None of these lies about magical beings and gods.¡± Before I can answer, my soul vibrates internally, signaling the incoming of a powerful being. Oh, thank god¡­ literally and figuratively. I stand up off my cozy chair, ¡±Alrighty,¡± I clap my hands, ¡±as much as I would love to continue this conversation about how I gained my unfathomable amount of wealth and sexy body. I, unfortunately, do have plans for the night. So I must ask you both to leave.¡± I gesture towards my door. The two detectives look at each other and nod, having already talked to the young man for several hours already. Gaining no useful information, they quickly pack up and leave. As I shut the door behind them, I walk towards my chair and sit down. Not even a minute since they left, I hear the sound of a screeching wooden door. My head turns towards my closet, finding an extremely handsome man in a red and black suit, standing confidently in the now open doorway. With perfect posture, he walks forward, shoes striking the wooden floor with purpose, a relaxed and confident smile donning his face as he does so. He walks to the second lounge chair to my left and just drops down without a word. Right leg crosses over the left as his gloved hands find their place on his knee. Ehhh¡­ I would give that entrance a seven out of ten. He could have very easily gotten an eight if he hadn¡¯t entered through a closet¡­ this is the seventh time a god had chosen to use that specific closet... *Silence* Neither I nor the god is willing to make the first move. We continue to sit and stare, waiting and watching. So that''s how you want to play it. With a grunt, I position my elbow on the armrest, hand holding up my head as I take a calculating look at the man. Confident, easygoing smile, relaxed unmoving posture, eyes glinting with absurd intelligence¡­ but that smile. A cheeky, know it all, calculating god doesn''t ever have a smile bursting with confidence¡­ Heh, so you expect me to agree. ¡°I accept.¡± His eyebrow lifts up. I mimic his smile. ¡°I accept the job. When do I start?¡± The muscles on his lips twitch. I win! His smile widens further, showing his teeth as his calm eyes narrow with a hint of insanity. ¡°Explain.¡± He voices authoritatively, not at all used to being read. Ahhhh fuck. Of course, I have to get an insane god as an employer. *Sigh* ¡°All heroes have one trait that allows them to become¡­ well, heroes.¡± I pause, thinking about how to word this correctly. ¡°My own trait... is that I have absurd intuition. I know and perceive things to an instinctual level. Thus, it becomes difficult to hide anything from me.¡± I scratch the backside of my ear, ¡±For example, I know that you have absolutely no experience in dealing with heroes and that I am your first.¡± ¡°And that you had this long speech prepared to convince me to work for you, completely expecting me to accept.¡± I fidget in my seat, his piercing gaze making me feel slightly uncomfortable. ¡°I uh¡­ figured it would be better to accept and save you some time.¡± The god blinks, his smile widens further. ¡°Heh.¡± the god shakes his head, ¡±Excellent¡­ truly excellent. I must say Mr. Elduo, You have completely exceeded my expectations.¡± Yay, I get to live! The god sits back into his chair, still smiling like a sexual predator. Yup, still insane. With a flourish of his hand, a golden contract appears above his palm, floating a few inches in the air. ¡°I was expecting the great Quasi, professional hero extraordinaire, to be something of a mercenary¡­ but I am very much delighted that I was wrong. You are far more capable.¡± The god flicks his hand. The contract quickly flies through the air, stopping in front of me. Picking it up, I start to read, finding that this god has used the template I have put on my website. Mhmmm length of term is until death¡­ reward is at least 10 million in American currency¡­ blah blah blah¡­ destroy the world¡­ what? ¡°You need me to destroy the world?¡± I ask. He nods, ¡°I am a god of chaos. And as a god of chaos, my job is to create change. Unfortunately, the world Orbis has been stagnant for such a long time that drastic measures must be taken, so the world must end.¡± Iiiiiinnnnnnssssssaaaaannnneeeeee! ¡°So you want me to destroy the world so it can be saved¡­ that''s quite a tall order. What do I have to work with?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I need you to be as ignorant as possible on the world. The only advice I can give is that you should not fear the mist.¡± Oh boy¡­ I am going to be summoned to a world I know nothing about¡­ fuck. ¡°Well, can you at least tell me your name?¡± He shakes his head. This just gets better and better¡­*sigh* Giving up, I turn to the contract before me and continue reading. ¡°A body will be provided in the image of the summonee¡­¡± I whisper. Interesting, seems like humans are a species. That makes it a lot easier. ¡°The world is mana-rich¡­¡± So time will travel significantly faster in the other world. Always good. ¡°Summoning will be unorthodox...¡± Never saw that before. Finishing up on reading the contract, I press my hand on the paper and feel my soul shift. The contract glows and disappears, my soul now connected to the god. ¡°Well then Mr. Eludo, I bid you farewell. I must prepare your summoning, which should happen within the week.¡± The god lifts up his hand. *Tap* Reality bends in front of me. Like a pool of water converging, the god disappears to wherever he needs to go. I pause, a frown finds itself on my face as I stare at the location the god had disappeared from. That fucker just stole my chair! Chapter Three: Summoning a Hero. *Jingle* *Jingle* My feet, bloody and dirty, stomp the ground in rhythm to the sound. *Jingle* *Jingle* My eyes carefully roam the dirt, making sure that each step avoids sharp rocks and branches. *Jingle* *Jingle* The sound of chains rattling can be heard in rhythm to my step¡­ or are my steps to the rhythm of the sound? *Jingle* *Jingle* My eyes rise from the forest floor and look to my right. [Slaves], cuffed and collared, walk forward in tattered clothing. *Jingle* *Jingle* The chains connecting them to one another rattle with a saddening reminder of what they are. A [Slave]¡­ one of the most common classes in the world is also one of the most abused. A class that is gained when you are treated like a thing for an extended period of time. A class many are born into¡­ a class I have been lucky to not have obtained. *Jingle* *Jingle* I turn my eyes away from the [Slaves], looking back down and forward¡­ only to be greeted by the sight of my bloody and bruised legs once more. Maybe the class wouldn''t have been so bad, I think, remembering the skills that [slaves] gain as they level. [Thick Skin] or [Pain Tolerance] would have been useful skills to have had for the past year. Yes, I have been a slave for only a little over a year¡­ sold by my own monastery. A monastery devoted to the Valkyrie Goddess Eir. A goddess of healing. Tears start to form as I remember the [Mercenaries] marching into my room and forcefully collaring me. They dragged me out of bed in only a nightgown. My hands move to my neck, touching the enchanted collar still firmly wrapped around it. *Jingle* *Jingle* No chains are needed for this collar as the enchantments are more than enough for my obedience. *Jingle* *Jingle* *thump* ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± I stop and quickly turn towards the sound, fearing maybe a monster or predator had ambushed us. What I find is that the [Slaves] had all stopped. Their eyes are focused on a young girl with cat ears and a long slender tail. A cat demihuman, one of the most common slave commodities. The catkin are stronger than a human physically and have far better senses. Unfortunately, their inability to utilize large amounts of mana is why they are considered the lowest kind of slave. Hooded figures which have been leading the procession quickly converge towards the location where the line had stopped. All of them are [Mages]. The [Mage] class, common in the central continent¡­ but extremely rare in the borderlands, is one of the more dangerous and diverse classes to obtain with a great many diverges in the upper levels. One of the older [Mages], possibly also a [Slaver], looks away from the girl on the ground. His eyes roam until they meet mine. ¡°[Priestess],¡± he yells out loud with an authoritative tone and then points at the girl on the ground, ¡±heal her.¡± he orders. I nod and quickly rush towards the girl, fearing punishment if I take too long. As I get to her, I find that her left leg is twisted upwards and not on the side. She didn''t trip. The girl, maybe 14 years old, is only skin and bones. A gaunt face, dirty body, dried blood by her crotch¡­ She had been abused thoroughly recently¡­ and then forced to march through the forest exhausted and probably very hungry. Well¡­ [Slaves] are always hungry. Taking a deep shaky breath, I get on my knees next to the young girl, slightly sickened by her misshapen leg. ¡°This is going to hurt, but I have to position your leg correctly,¡± I say to the girl as I place my hand on her leg. She nods back silently, biting her lip. She must have the [Pain Tolerance] skill to be so silent. Only a [Slave] of at least level twenty would have obtained that skill from the world voice. With a small grunt, I straighten out her leg, only getting a whispered squeal in return. Once the leg is positioned correctly, I place my hands on the injured section and concentrate on the mana coursing through my body. ¡°[Minor Heal],¡± I yell out, feeling my mana beckon to my call, flying towards my hand. And then I feel the activation of my other skill, [Blessing of Eir], which changes my skill, enhancing it two tiers higher. The wound on the girl''s leg slowly starts to mend itself, finishing in mere minutes instead of hours if I did not have a blessing. The light fades from my hand as the feeling of exhaustion strikes me. With a sad smile, I slowly stand up, wobbling slightly. The girl, curious, feels her leg, finding that the pain is gone. Her eyes look up to me, a smile blooms on her lips. ¡±Thank you,¡± she says, grateful for fixing her leg and stopping the pain. Testing her leg, she stands back up to the amazement of the other [Slaves] who have never seen a true healer at work. Probably used to getting cheap concoctions from herbalists. ¡°Good, you''re healed. Now get back in line. I will give you your punishment tonight,¡± the hooded man exclaims. Without another word, he leaves, the other [Mages] following behind. As one, the line of [Slaves] continues on towards whatever location the hooded [Mages] have planned¡­ I follow along, fighting exhaustion as it quickly creeps up on me. ************** For many, the night is a time to forget about the hardships of the day. A time to relax and allow sleep to take you. A time to get away from the perils of life. Unless you are a [Slave]. The light of the moon descends down onto the clearing, creating shadows that move to the beat of the wind as it ruffles the trees. In the center of the clearing are three tents planted up for the [Mages] to sleep in. The chains, connected to the slaves are wrapped around the trees surrounding the camp. The [Slaves] shiver from the cold breeze of the night, some huddling closer to each other to share warmth, their eyes glazing with fear and hunger. As for me, I place my back to a tree, blocking the breeze and move my legs to my chest, incapable of falling asleep from the screaming cries of the unfortunate slaves. Yes, from the tents I hear screams of pain as the masters pour their sexual desires upon the females they have taken for the night. I turn my head, looking towards the largest tent¡­ and where the loudest screams are coming from. That is the leader''s tent. The leader¡­ a powerful old [Necromancer] who had surpassed level 100, a huge milestone for a human as it means their life is more than doubled in length. Two massive guards stand outside his tent. Wrapped in dark coverings and over eight feet in height, they stare vigilantly into the night, unmoving like a statue. But unlike a statue, eye sockets do not glow. A menacingly green light can be seen flickering within the skeletal head of the abominations as their bony exterior is hidden by a thick cloth. Massive greatswords rest squarely upon the guards¡¯ sides, waiting to be used against beast and [Slave] alike. With a shivering breath, I tighten the hold of my legs as I attempt to once again drown out the screams around. ¡°Eir¡­ give me strength.¡± I pray to my goddess, constantly repeating the words I have been taught since I was young. Only after the cries die down do I finally allow sleep to take me. ************** A week had passed... and the feeling of¡­ wrongness has increased every single day. A feeling that is now being shared among the [Slaves] and younger [Mages]. We are getting closer to our destination. Looking forward, the sight of the menacing gray fog can be seen. The land was known as Vetiti Spiritus, a place where anything that enters will never return. A place where the souls damned into oblivion reside. A place where even the gods refuse to tread. Why are we here? This place only brings death. Do they plan to enter the fog? Are they mad? ¡°Eir, protect me¡±, I whisper a silent prayer to my goddess, dearly hoping she is listening and will guide me through this hardship. Within the hour, we are close enough to the fog that the feeling of dissent becomes audible. The sounds of wailing can be heard from the location of the fog. Massive shadows are occasionally seen as massive flying serpents swim and swirl with the rhythm of the fog as it strikes an unseen barrier. ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaa¡± The sound of the beasts wailing is not audible or heard from the ears. No, that sound instead strikes deep within the soul. A cry promising unending hunger and pain. Of lives lost and consumed. Looking around, the [Slaves] are just as uncomfortable as I am. They constantly look to the fog, seeing the shapes, shivering in fear as their whines reverberate through them all. Another hour passes and the procession finally slows down as we approach a hidden structure indented into the ground. An abandoned mausoleum reveals itself as we slow our approach even more. The structure, old and degraded, is covered by a great many vines. The leader, an old hunched man directs his undead forward. The monstrosity, carrying most of the [Mage]''s gear, unsheathes its sword and walks forward. With a strong powerful swipe, the sword strikes the degraded door, ripping vines and old wood apart. Four more swipes later and the entrance is finally clear. The leader removes his hood and turns to the procession of thirty [Slaves]¡­ formerly forty a few weeks ago. His face, wrinkled beyond disbelief, looks towards the other mages. His eyes blaze with hunger and anticipation. ¡°My students, the time of reckoning is upon us,¡± he says fervently, standing near the entrance. The other [Mages] look to their leader, listening and awaiting every word. ¡°For too long we have hidden and run from the powers which hunt us. For too long, [Mages], who have devoted their lives to the dark arts have been disrespected and shunned.¡± He stops, eyeing the students before him¡­ a manic smile blooms upon the visage of the old man¡¯s face. ¡°But we are not alone,¡± he continues, ¡±for the Dark God Loki has contacted me,¡± he lifts up his arms, ¡±and has blessed me with a skill!¡± The man¡¯s palms burst into a green light, mana brimming with intense power. ¡°I have been given the skill¡­ [Summon Hero]!¡± Gasps resound throughout the [Mages]. My own included. ¡°That''s a legendary skill!¡± ¡°Who is Loki?¡± ¡°Why have you not told us this sooner?¡± Questions upon questions are asked by the students, but I ignore them as my mind remembers the stories of people who gain the [Hero] class. Stories of hunting dragons, destroying evil, saving lives. Stories told to every child when they were young. Legendary Skills, the highest rated skills, are so rare that they are only seen in bloodlines of kings and emperors. Who is this God Loki and how can he give someone such a powerful legendary skill? Such a skill must cost an enormous amount of mana requiring many high level [Archmages] to cast and sustain. The elder nods at an older student, the same one which had ordered me to heal the slave a week prior¡­ the same one who had ended the [Slave]''s life the same night. The student, flicking back his hood, revealing a scarred face, hair missing from his head except for a few long stands. He takes a step forward, looking to the [Slaves] as they stand exhausted with fear stricken and confused expressions. OBEY The word slams into my mind, but does not take hold¡­ unlike those, who have the [Slave] class. The [Slaves] immediately freeze up, eyes turning clear white as their will is taken over. Not just a [Mage], but a high level [Slaver] as well? ¡°Follow,¡± he says right after, turning around and entering the building. The [Slaves], soundless, start walking in an orderly line after their master. As the last [Slave] enters the building, the young [Mages] attempt to follow, only to be stopped by the old man as he moves his body to cover the entrance. ¡°Unfortunately, the concentration required for the summoning ceremony is immense. Thus I need to ask you all to stay outside and guard the entrance. I must not be interrupted at any cost.¡± The [Mages] frown, wanting nothing else but to see history at the making, but they nod obediently, unwilling to offend their teacher and leader. The old man grunts and turns his eyes towards me. I shiver at the sight of his face. One eye is completely blackened, the other turning gray. His gaze¡­ so unfeeling and disconnected. ¡°[Priestess], your services will be required inside.¡± Without hesitation, I walk forward, passing the old man and entering the building. Steps can be seen moving downwards in a spiral. Strengthening my resolve, I start to descend. The steps of the elder and his two undead are audible above me. ************* A minute of traveling ever downward and I find myself entering a massive marble chasm. On the center of the chasm is a circular base slightly dented into the ground. The [Slaves] stand around completely naked, eyes downcast and devoid of any emotion. The older [Mage]¡¯s eyes turn to me. ¡°[Priestess], come forward and sit over there,¡± he points at a corner where a fallen marble pole resides. Nodding, I run and place my butt on the cold marble, suppressing a shiver. __ The elder finally enters, his old age not allowing him to move fast. The two undead follow behind him, their large mass creating a discernible sound with every heavy step. ¡°Father, the time is almost upon us,¡± the larger [Mage] says as he stands near the slaves. With a fluid movement, he pulls out a dagger from a sleeve on his robe. ¡°Yes Beurnin, we should start preparing very quickly. This spell Loki has given me costs an astronomical amount of mana,¡± the old man shakes his head, ¡°I just wonder why we needed to use the spell here of all places, and why it needs to be done at such a specific time.¡± Beurnin frowns ¡±The gods¡­ work in mysterious ways. Loki may see something we do not.¡± He looks at the reflection from the glint of the knife in his hand, ¡±Regardless father, Loki has not steered us wrong. He has helped you make many strides in your pursuit of power. I believe you are level 132 now. Forty levels is a rather impressive growth for merely a year.¡± The elder grunts in acknowledgment, incapable of refuting his son¡¯s logic. Gaining level one hundred and obtaining the class [Necromancer], an upgrade from his [Dark Mage] class, was one of the best days of his life. The elder pulls out his hand ¡°Staff.¡± One of the undead immediately lifts its arms and digs deep into a bag on its back, pulling out a long wooden stick with a jeweled skull on top. A rather powerful artifact which will allow him to strengthen the control of his mana greatly and allow the spell to be cast. ¡°Start the process.¡± Beurnin replies by spinning his knife and slitting the throat of a [Slave], her blood quickly flowing out of her neck, pouring onto the marble floor. ___ I swallow the bile trying to rise out of my stomach as I watch Beurnin mechanically walk from [Slave] after [Slave], slitting throats. I stare, horrified at the ease at which they can take life away. Uncontrollable tears start to flow down my cheeks as I watch the slaughter, praying to Eir so that their souls may find salvation in their next life. Thirty-two bodies strike the ground, the blood congealing at the center. ¡°It is ready father,¡± Beurnin exclaims as he bends down and lifts up a discarded article of clothing from a [Slave]. With one movement, he wipes the blood off of his dagger and resheathes it into his robe. ¡°Then it begins.¡± The elder steps forward towards the blood, his hands wrapped firmly around his staff. With a grunt, he lifts his staff and slams the bottom end into the blood. ¡°Activate,¡± he whispers The staff head starts to glow. Mana starts to seep down the skull and into the blood. The blood glows and starts to quickly boil. The smoke quickly enters the skull, leaving the blood to quickly dry. Once all the blood has been dried, the elder picks up his staff and point the head forward. He waits, eyes closed¡­ one minute¡­ two minutes¡­ ¡°[Summon Hero].¡± My heart skips as mana releases from the skull, engulfing the room. With a silent grunt of the old man, the mana converges into the center. Green lights of mana start to spin, creating hundreds of complicated geometric shapes at the location. The location glows brighter until it becomes so unbearably blinding that I must look away. And just as quickly, the light is gone. My eyes turn towards the center. A man¡­ standing about six feet in height with bulging muscles¡­ stands wet and naked. A curious smile forms on his lips as his eyes scan his surroundings. ¡°Interesting,¡± he says as he looks towards the elder. The elder smiles in return, using his staff now as a crutch, exhausted from the summoning ordeal. ¡°Hero¡­ I Mordus¡­ loyal servant of Loki¡­ welcome you to our realm.¡± the old man breathes out, shivering in ecstasy. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see. Good.¡± the man flexes his body, getting a good feel of his muscles. ¡°It seems the summoning has been successful.¡± the man says, flexing his right hand. ¡±Thus, you must be rewarded.¡± the man takes a step towards the elder and straightens out his left hand. ¡°Grab my hand, Loki has told me to gift my summoner a reward.¡± Mordus¡­ realizing the implications, wheezes towards the man, eyes filled with glee and expectation. ¡°Father, something feels off,¡± Beurnin exclaims, watching the scene unfold. Unfortunately, Mordus does not heed his son''s word and quickly extends his hand towards the naked man. The man grabs Mordus¡¯ hand¡­ and then pulls Mordus into him while also raising his knee at an incredible speed. A crunch can be heard as the knee makes contact with Mordus¡¯ face. Without breaking his fluid movement, the man quickly rips the staff out of the elder''s hand. In one fluid movement, he lifts the staff to his should, and throws the bottom portion. The staff rips through the air, penetrating Beurnin¡¯s neck, disrupting the spell the man was preparing to cast. With a short gurgle, Beurnin falls to the ground, dead. My eyes are wide and my heart is thumping out of control. What¡­ just happened? The man turns his naked body towards me. He lifts his hand up to his head and flicks back his shoulder-length black hair. He flexes all of his muscles, gracing me with a sexy smile. ¡°Why hello there,¡± the words come out of his mouth. My mind stops. Chapter Four: Abnormal Summoning. Cooking is an art that transcends both space and time. No matter the species or world, a form of nourishment will always be required. Thus, that nourishment will eventually be subject to an artist''s touch. For example, before me lies two pans. In one pan, I have sizzling diced veggies and meats all doused in butter. A rather colorful scheme of various peppers, onions, and dried seasonings can be seen dripping with juices. On my other pan is a world favorite. A staple in nourishment today. The majestic chicken egg. Yes, the egg, an unborn child of a dinosaur descendant is currently being scrambled, spiced, and subjected to the crackling of the pan, waiting to be transported to a plate. With a practiced hand movement, I grab the pan of sizzling veggies/meats and allow it to flow out onto the pan of cooked eggs¡­ but I do not stop there. My hand flicks out, grabbing cheese and quickly sprinkling it over, making sure to evenly distribute it or risk cheese melting out. And now, the hard part. Most people would just turn the eggs to one side, but I am an artist. And artists never do things the normal way. Taking up smaller utensils, I slowly start to fold the eggs inward. But not too slowly, or risk overcooking the eggs, which would be just as bad. My hands, unshaking, my mind, focused, and my eyes concentrated, I fold lightly, perfectly, not allowing even a twitch of my fingers. All of my training and thousands of years of experience is being put to the test for this morning. I take a slow steady breath. Almost there, just a few more folds *RRRRIIIIINNNNNGGGGG* My hand twitches, the tweezers rip through the egg¡­ destroying my hard work¡­ and ruining everything. *RRRRIIIINNNNGGGGG* I turn my head to the side, my phone rings, the caller ID says Franky. With a sigh, I grab my phone and bring it up to my ear. ¡°Franky, I don''t feel like talking right now,¡± I tell my friend, tears slowly moving down my cheek. ¡°... Quasi are you crying again?¡± *sigh* ¡°How is it that the smartest person I have ever met is also a cooking perfectionist? Like really, must you make all of your food into an art piece? So what were you making today?¡± *Sniffle* ¡°I¡­ uh was making an omelet¡­ and I poked a hole through the eggs when I was folding it.¡± ¡°Really now¡­ you poked a hole through the eggs. How the hell do you poke a hole through eggs? Aren''t you using a spatula?¡± ¡°Well, knowing you, you would probably use something different like nose tweezers or something.¡± I choke, my eyes turn towards my hand¡­ still holding the tweezers¡­ ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Don''t answer that. I don''t even want to know. Just calling to tell you that we have an advanced engineering exam today.¡± Today? No, it should be a few days from now. ¡°You mean Friday, right Franky?¡± ¡°Nope, our dear old professor pushed up the exam a few days because his daughter is getting married or some shit like that. So yea, people are pissed already, but we can''t do too much anyhow. I know you don''t even come to class except for exams¡­ which I still find amazing that you still get perfect scores.¡± Ugh¡­I don¡¯t want to go to school. Today was supposed to be ¡®relax and polish my sexy statues¡¯ day. *Sigh* ¡°Well Franky, I guess I¡¯m going to school today for that stupid test. Thanks for calling me and telling me about it. Need a ride to school?¡± ¡°Nah, I¡¯m already here, studying my ass off. If you do decide to come early though, I would really love a tutoring session from you.¡± I smile at my friend Franky. A genuinely good friend. He is the type of person who would fight a pack of wild wolves to save a helpless kitten. A true selfless hero¡­ easily a possible candidate for a hero summon if it were ever to happen to him. ¡°Ok Franky, let me take a quick shower and I''ll drive up to school.¡± ¡°Thanks, Quasi, I really appreciate it.¡± I smile at his sincerity, ¡±I wouldn''t help you otherwise. Anyways, I have to clean up this mess and take a shower. I''ll call you at school.¡± ¡°Thanks, Quasi.¡± ¡°Yes yes, bye.¡± I hang up the phone and start to clean up the mess in the kitchen. I should hire a maid¡­ a cute maid with a revealing outfit. My mind wanders, thinking about the possibilities, or better yet, I can get a whole bunch of them! And then I can have them polish my statues as I watch! I nod, smiling as I throw everything into the dishwasher and turn it on. From there, I head towards the bathroom. I wonder how much it would cost for a dozen maids? I enter my bathroom, a rather massive thing with a jacuzzi at the corner. I quickly undress and throw my clothing into a laundry basket. I can have them do laundry too... I enter the shower and turn on the hot water, allowing it to run down my head. Moving my hand back, I remove the rubber band holding my long hair back and allow it to rest on my shoulders. If I pay enough, I can have them clean me in the shower too! A perverted smile finds itself on my face only to quickly be replaced by a frown. Really? This is the worst possible time! My soul resonates, feeling the call of the void. Energy starts to flow around me. Times slows down as my mind and body resonate with the new world. The droplets of water slow and stop. A quick flash and reality bends around me. ______ Summonings comes in all shapes and sizes. Some worlds will just take your soul and create a new body or put you into someone else''s body. Others will utilize reincarnation, allowing you to actually be born naturally into the world. Looking around, I see pure darkness, a limbo before a summoning may happen. From that darkness, a man appears with a smile. ¡°Aaaahhh Quasi,¡± he looks me up and down, a smile forming on his face. ¡±Unfortunately, restrictions keep me from creating clothes for you.¡± He shakes his head, smiling internally. I scratch the side of my head, not at all used to having an extremely old and powerful god staring at my naked self. ¡°Ok¡­ so¡­ how is this summoning going to work? Will I be using my own body or what?¡± The god shakes his head and pulls out his hand. Within a moment, a purple ball of energy comes to life, quickly expanding to a huge size. ¡±Unfortunately, your body would be much too weak for the world I am summoning you to. Thus, a new one will be created. The ball of energy forms and bends, taking on a humanoid shape. Then it starts to create features quickly, each second growing closer and closer to a human. Within a minute¡­ or some indeterminable amount of time, a replica of my body floats before me in excruciating detail. The god''s other hand flows up, five balls of various colors circle around. He flicks them one by one towards the body. The first ball strikes the left shoulder, a black spider tattoo forms. The second flies towards the right shoulder, a black wolf tattoo forms. The third ball splits into two and flies towards the shin, forming two black feathers on each side. The fourth ball flies towards the upper back, a black circle forms. The final ball moves towards the lower back, creating a detailed image of a fox. But this image is gray instead of black. Interesting. I wonder if those tattoos mean something specific. Before I can ask, the god teleports right in front of me. ¡°The time has come. Adapt quickly or die.¡± His hand flies out and slams through my chest, incredible pain rips through my soul as he forcefully removes it from my body. Just as quickly as the pain had come, it disappears as I find myself floating in my new body. At least I think it''s my new body¡­ ...Actually¡­ this may still be my body since I can still feel the water frozen in place and touching my skin¡­ ...The feeling isn''t painful per say¡­ but when you can feel every freaking droplet of water as though they were a mosquito oh so gently tickling you¡­ ...Softly caressing your skin, making sure that every tiny feeler oh so gracefully touches a most sensitive neuron¡­ I¡¯M GOING TO RIP THAT GOD¡¯S FUCKING FACE OFF FOR THIS! *wiggle* GAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH *wiggle* *wiggle* The god in question places his gloved hand on his chin. ¡±Impressive, only a few moments after the body fusion and your soul is already claiming your new body.¡± His hands go to his hips as he shakes his head. ¡±And I was all worried about your soul being ripped apart in the most gruesome way possible if the fusion were to fail.¡± *wiggle* *wiggle* *wiggle* He nods to himself, ¡°Well then, since I can see that you will be fine, let''s continue the summoning process,¡± His left hand comes to the forefront of his face, his eyes taking one last look at me. ¡°Have fun, [Hero].¡± *Tap* Reality bends and reels as I plummet further into oblivion until a flash of light and¡­ what? Clouds float over me as gentle wind caresses my wet skin. All around me I see clouds and light while feeling weightless as well. *wiggle* *wiggle* Yup, still can''t move. *twitch* Yup¡­ not even my eyes work properly. Sighing internally, I close up my mind and ignore the sounds and sights around me, focusing upon my very soul. A rather powerful skill I had learned on my 17th summon. My mind slows down as the world around me fades to black, visualizing my soul, a ball of celestial energy, caged within the confines of a mortal body. *ding* Unfortunately, my meditation is oh so quickly interrupted by a giant floating blue box. WELCOME HERO! YOUR STORY WILL SOON BEGIN. PLEASE WAIT A MOMENT WHILE WE DO A FULL SCAN. ...What? ACTIVATING SCAN NOW The feeling of power as it settles upon the barrier protecting my soul¡­ fruitlessly attempting to overpower my shields that had been so thoroughly molded by an elder god¡­ the first god I had ever worked for, feels weird as hell. ERROR, SCAN CANNOT COMPLETE. ACTIVATING ADVANCED SCAN PROCEDURE. Um... Whips of energy slam into my barrier, ricocheting off with extreme pressure. My soul vibrates, feeling each impact like a bowling ball striking a thick metal wall. Even still, I smile internally, enjoying the futile attempt of¡­ whatever this thing is as it attempts to gain access to my soul. Error, attempt has failed. Searching for possible solution¡­ Possible solution found. Activating administrator SAS # 11. Ever had that feeling of finding yourself in the presence of something that is so absurd, your first reaction becomes outright fear because you just can''t get your head around it? A giant freaking eyeball comes into being, dwarfing my size thousands of times over. It just floats there, staring at me with¡­ what do giant eyes feel anyway? ADMINISTRATOR SAS11 HAS BEEN ACTIVATED. The eye looks to me¡­ and blinks. INTERESTING. Ohhhhh crap Soul energy ripples from the giant eye, ramming into my barrier¡­ ripping it apart like a fat guy with a pizza. My soul gets engulfed while a sense of helplessness descends on my psyche as foreign energy molests me from the inside. My virgin soul, forever tainted by a giant floating eyeball. The eye blinks Hmmm, I see. I must admit Quasi Eludo, this is a truly unique situation you have found yourself in. ¡°Don''t freakin¡¯ read my mind!¡± I yell out, not at all happy to have my deepest, darkest thoughts known to a giant eyeball. Oh shit, I can move. I think, realizing that I have full control of my body. Your body and soul were in a state of flux, slowly fusing together. Considering that your summoning will begin very soon, I took it upon myself to speed up the process and ready your body. I blink, staring at the wall of text before me, floating a foot before my face, following my eyes as they move. Completely forgetting the fact that a giant eyeball just soul raped me, I move my hand forward, passing through the giant blue screen. Closing one eye, the screen adjusts to my open one. Oh, that''s pretty cool As much as I enjoy watching you play with the soul interface, you, unfortunately, have a summoning to complete. My head turns back to the giant rapist eye, incapable of discerning any features because of a giant floating blue screen in my way. The soul interface, or the blue screen as you call it, is an important aspect of life in Orbis. Thus, it has many functions which are similar to earth''s ideas on virtual reality. Taking a deep breath of the cool misty air, I forcibly calm myself down, hoping that the giant rapeball hadn''t done anything wrong with my soul. Do not worry, my programming does not allow me to modify your soul beyond the interface installation. ¡°Programming¡­ oh crap, you¡¯re a synthetic soul.¡± I yell out in surprise. Isn''t the creation of synthetic souls illegal? You are correct. Since the 8730th god games which heralded the synthetic soul wars, all newly made synthetic souls are illegal and must be immediately destroyed. Nodding, I remember a few older gods explaining to me of a massive war which had happened before their existence. Of synthetic god souls wanting to rip universes apart. If rapeball is a synthetic soul¡­ and has not been destroyed¡­ oh crap. ¡°You are extremely old.¡± The eyeball blinks. I am far older than any god you have ever dealt with. Older than any god¡­ shit. No wonder he so easily ripped apart my barrier¡­ speaking of barrier. ¡°I don''t suppose you can fix the barrier you so easily ripped apart. I kinda need it for protection.¡± Unfortunately, a soul barrier would make it difficult for you to interact with the world system. So it will need to remain gone. But do not fret, for the gods who reside on Orbis are restricted from forcing their will upon mortals. Regardless, when you leave Orbis, I will personally recreate that barrier for you. Now then Quasi Eludo, I have delved into your mind and have found no knowledge of the world you are going to. This ignorance allows you to gain the [Hero] class and all of the benefits that come with it. And with that, I will have the automatic system continue the summoning process. Goodbye. Before I can react to his words, he disappears and a screen pops up in front of me. Name Quasi Eludo Sex Male Age Body: 25 Mental: 9243 Holy crap, is that an exact score for my mental age? Damn, I have to remember that number in case anyone asks. Scanning Physical Attributes Attributes?¡­ Strength 23 The Exertion of Force on Physical Objects Dexterity 36 Readiness and Grace in Physical Activity Stamina 32 Energy Levels on Physical Activity Perception 235 Ability to Perceive Surroundings Endurance 14 The body¡¯s ability to Withstand Physical Force Vitality 213 Max Life expectancy of Body in Years. Mana Quantity 420 Quantity of Max Magical Energy Mana Regen 2.3/s Speed at which Mana Regenerates Affinity 13 Found A Body¡¯s Ability to Utilize Specific Types of Mana This seems rather explanatory¡­ why is my endurance so low? Scanning Mental Attributes Intelligence 432 Ability to Learn and Problem Solve. Willpower 3047 Ability to Withstand and Utilize Mental Effects. Soul 4143 Quantitative Strength of a Person''s Spiritual Ability Yup, I¡¯m in an RPG¡­ a freakin¡¯ world built as an RPG¡­ this will be fun¡­ and very new. Adding Legendary Class [Hero] HERO CLASS AWARDED. You are now a Level 1 HERO. Perks Obtained: 2 [Multi Classer]: Leveling other classes will not restrict growth at higher levels. [Hero Interface]: As a Hero, you have constant access to the World Interface regardless of Location. [Language Acquisition]: As a foreign entity summoned to Orbis, you understand languages from only hearing them once. Preparing Summoning Procedure... Mere moments after I read the last interface message, my body starts to disintegrate, my vision quickly blurring. ******************* Blood¡­ the smell of blood is the first thing that strikes my senses as I regain control of my body. Then the feeling of cold air as it strikes my naked wet flesh. And finally, my eyes finally settle, allowing me to look at my surroundings. This is the weirdest fucking summoning I have ever done Even with my internal surprise, my body stays relaxed, my expression calm, slowly gazing at my surroundings, old training easily taking hold when faced with an unexpected situation. I seem to be in some kind of underground cavern. My eyes roam around. Ok¡­ a bunch of anorexic people, dead on the floor¡­ drained of blood. Probably some kind of blood magic. Considering the number of bodies, I can guess that the blood was used as a ritual. I crack my neck side to side, doing my best to look uninterested while my eyes continue to roam. A very skinny woman is sitting on a marble pole to my left. She would have a pretty nice figure if she just ate more. In front of me is a very old man, covered in a cloak. The man pants hard, hands tightly holding the staff in his hand as he uses it to keep himself from falling. His face, though wrinkly, has an ecstatic smile filled with accomplishment. I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s exhausted or trying to hide a boner¡­ and that smile is borderline pervy unlike the third person on my right. Practically bald, the scarred man covered in a black cloak glares at me warily. Good instincts¡­ but you haven''t attacked¡­ so not that good. I smile slowly, making sure to not make any hostile movements or gestures. Slowly, I extend and retract my hands, forming and reforming fists as I get a feel for my body. ¡°Interesting.¡± My strength is more than twice of what it was. Movement is extremely fluid. My body seems to be slightly heavier. My senses seem strengthened¡­ I can work with this. My eyes travel and look directly at the old man. I am going to guess that you''re my summoner and the massive undead skeletons behind you are your minions¡­ looks like you''re dying first. The old man returns my smile with his own, albeit slightly less perverted this time. ¡°Hero¡­ I Mordus¡­ loyal servant of Loki¡­ welcome you to our realm.¡± he exclaims, taking a breather in between. Orbis Common language obtained. Oh...that''s going to be annoying. My eyes look at the floating blue box that so unexpectedly blocked my vision. Do I just like¡­ will it to go away? The screen fades out of existence in answer to my thoughts. That was pretty easy¡­ now then, who the fuck is Loki? Is that the god I made a deal with? Loki sounds like an Norse God from earth¡­ ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see. Good.¡± I reply back, testing the foreign language I had learned within seconds. Gotta love magic. I stretch out my body, moving in place as I prepare to end their lives. Normally I don''t resort to homicide over people getting killed. I can usually very easily ignore dead bodies. Massacres happen all the time. Heck, I''ve done some myself in many of my summons. But I''m still human, and thus I can be swayed by my emotions. My eyes flicker, taking a quick look on the ground, focusing on a dead four-year-old child covered in bruises and dried blood. A memory of another life¡­ of another world¡­ of my own children, slaughtered mercilessly all for the sake of some petty revenge. Sadness for a life lost. Guilt for not being able to protect them. ...Anger towards those who take life for granted. My mind whips back to the present, not even a moment passed. I don a respectful smile. ¡°It seems the summoning has been successful,¡± I say towards the old man. ¡±So in exchange, you will be rewarded¡± I take a few careful testing steps towards the old man, ignoring the cautious glare of the other. As I get within a few feet of the elder, I throw out my open hand with a smile. ¡°Grab my hand, Loki has told me to gift my summoner a reward.¡± The old man, wheezing uncontrollably, grips his staff hard as he raises it and uses it as a crutch, eyes determined to take my hand. He takes short steps towards me, staff clanking hard on the marble floor. ¡°Father, something feels off,¡± the other man exclaims, his intuition telling him that I am a danger. And he would be right. The old man reaches my location and grabs my hand, the other still holding the staff. With a firm grip, I tighten the hold of my hand using my full strength, feeling the bones in the old man''s hand crack easily under my pressure. Oh, thank God. I was worried your body was going to be extremely resilient. This should be easy then. Within a heartbeat, I harden my biceps as I pull the old man into me. At the same time, my knee kicks off the ground with superhuman speed, ripping into the old man''s face, creating a very audible crackling noise. The feeling of bone breaking and softening allows me to recognize his skull fracturing. One down, another to go. Without breaking stride, my other hand flings out and rips the staff from the old man''s other hand. My hand blurs, moving the staff in position. Bottom portion pointing forward, I lean back my arm and extend. Before the old man''s body touches the floor, my makeshift javelin flies through the air and rips through the other man''s throat in midst of forming a spell. My body quickly turns towards the two massive undead. I take a defensive stance, ready to react to any possible threat. But my fear is unwarranted, the two massive undead stand unmoving, the light from their skulls completely gone when their creator had died. Taking a calming breath, I allow my eyes to move from the statues towards the sole living being other than myself. Long blond hair, tanned white skin, blue eyes¡­ if she wasn''t anorexic, she would have been considered gorgeous. With a practiced smile, I turn my body towards her, hand flicking my hair back as I allow my eyes to roam her nonexistent curves. Yup, she needs to eat more. ¡°Why hello there.¡± Her eyes widen, only for her eyelids to close as she falls on the ground. ¡°She just passed out,¡± I say aloud after noticing her chest rising and falling. ¡­ I''m just gonna let her sleep. My eyes move towards the entrance to the hall with stairs leading up. ¡°There are probably people upstairs, I''ll have to deal with them soon¡­ but first¡­ STATUS.¡± Nothing happens. I was hoping that would work... ¡°So¡­ do I just thi-.¡± You have slain Mordus of house Kizor. Potential of Mordus Kizor has been absorbed. Level up x 17 Achievement obtained for slaying someone ten times your level. Computing awards¡­ You have obtained the rare [Silent Casting] passive. Silent Casting. While others must yell out the skill or spell to activate their effects, you merely must think of its activation without having to move your jaw. Achievement obtained for slaying someone a hundred times your level. Computing awards¡­ You have obtained the legendary [Motionless Casting] passive Motionless Casting All spells require some form of movement, whether it be a flick of a finger or a complicated hand gestures. But you are not like the others. You find such gestures pointless as you have mastered the ability to cast without needless movement. This is rather informative. Skills normally require vocal and movement activation¡­ which means that I pretty much have nonexistent cast time¡­ and this world has achievements¡­ let''s continue. You have slain Beurnim of house Kizor. Potential of Beurnim Kizor has been absorbed. Level up x 2 ¡­ that''s it? Hidden quest, [Destroy House Kizor], completed. Many thousands of years ago, House Kizor was home to some of the most powerful and influential mages ever known in Orbis. Their mages, known for having high affinities in various elements as well as having members exceeding level 300, had found themselves hungering for more power. Unfortunately, house Kizor had resorted to the usage of forbidden magics to enhance their already impressive spellcasting. Such spells worked for a time, but mistakes occasionally happen. Alakath Kizor, a powerful member of the house, attempted to open a portal to the demon realm and in order to bind an archdemon for power. The mage succeeded, but found himself staring at a [Demon Hellfire Overlord] instead. The demon easily broke free of his bindings and used his tremendous magical power to open a permanent portal to his realm. He then proceeded to use said portal to summon his army. What followed were the Orbis demon wars which lead to the slaughter of countless Gods, the destruction of multiple nations, the killing of over 29 heroes, and the genocide of several races. Only through a temporary unification of world powers were the [Demon Hellfire Overlord] and his legions finally pushed back and the portal closed. During the war, the remaining gods placed a death bounty upon all members of house Kizor, rewarding their deaths with various system benefits. Unfortunately, house Kizor has had many members living across the world, making it difficult to hunt them down to the last. Over a thousand years later, house Kizor had been all but forgotten for the death and destruction their house had brought unto the world¡­ until today. Searching for quest rewards¡­ Reward found¡­ Administering class rank up¡­ Ranking up class [Hero]... Error. Reattempting¡­ Error. Source: Cannot rank up class [Hero]. [Hero] class is already at its maximum rank. Searching for secondary class¡­ No secondary class found. Error. Source: No other rewards available. Searching for possible solution¡­ No solution found. Activating Administrator SAS11... *Sigh* ¡±Not this again¡­¡± The dust particles around me stop moving, air stops blowing, and any form of sound becomes non-existent. Turning around, looking at the center I find the giant floating eyeball in all its glory. ¡°Rapeball, buddy, how have you been. Enjoy your nap?¡± The eyeball blinks and focuses on me. Quasi Eludo, I find it rather intriguing that it merely took you less than five minutes to cause problems with the system¡­ again. I move my hand up to my head and flick my hair back, ¡±When you¡¯re as amazing as I am, it¡¯s no wonder that not even the world can handle your awesomeness,¡± I say with a smile. The Eyeball just blinks and continues to stare at me. Disregarding your pathetic attempt to show an inflated ego, the problem lies in the fact that you have a [Hero] class which cannot be upgraded and no other classes to speak of. Thus, just this once, I will give you an upgraded second-tier class of your choosing. Please choose wisely. I just got dissed and ignored by a floating eyeball¡­ and I am supposed to choose a class from a world that I am greatly ignorant about...um... ¡°Overlord!¡± That is a tier three class, please choose another. ...shit¡­ ¡°Dragonknight?¡± That is also a Tier 3 class, please choose another. Stupid floating eyeball! I look around my surroundings, hoping for an idea, until my eyes stop against the two massive undead. A smile crosses my lips. ¡°Necromancer,¡± I say cooly. Class Acceptable. Administrator SAS11 has removed quest [Destroy House Kizor] from entity Quasi Eludo Necromancer Class has been added to Entity Quasi Eludo Error¡­ [Hero] class is not compatible with class [Necromancer]. SAS11 Administrator privileges activated, Hero class restrictions have been disabled. It is done. The floating eyeball disappears and the world continues to move again. So he stopped time¡­ very, very few Gods can do such a thing. ¡°Welp¡­ whatever. I have a new class now,¡± I say out loud, smiling at my new [Spells]. Congratulations, you have Gained the class [Necromancer]. Necromancers are the masters of the undead, able to manipulate the dark energy to use the corpses around them as weapons. New Spell Obtained: Raise Undead Raise Undead: Target a corpse and bring it back to life to do your bidding. Undead level is based on Corpse level. Mana cost scales with corpse level and soul strength. New passive obtained: Sense of Death Sense of Death: Allows you to sense corpses both dead and undead in a radius based upon your soul strength. ¡°Holy shit,¡± I yell out. The awareness I gain of the dead is almost overwhelming. I can sense dead bodies up to a couple miles away. A very disorienting feeling. Taking a deep breath, I learn to relax and control the skills, restricting its range to just the sanctum around me. I can sense the weak dead bodies of those sacrificed, the high-level bodies of the two mages I had killed, and the dwarfing presence of the two massive skeletons standing motionless. A sense of understanding gauges at me. A minute knowledge of corpses is added to my understanding, increasing exponentially from my own significant understanding. Deep understanding of the body has formed into a new skill. You have obtained skill [Corpse Analyze]. [Corpse Analyze]: Your impeccable understanding of the biology of nature allows you to better understand bodies. Really? I get a skill just because I was a surgeon in another life?... So knowledge can be used to create skills. Nice. I look towards the skeleton and smile confidently. [Corpse Analyze] With but a thought, a screen appears in my view. Skeleton Bruiser Lvl 87 Created by the [Necromancer] Mordus using the bones of several [Warriors] and [Soldiers], this undead is one of the harder undead to defeat as it contains a great degree of skills from the bodies it was created from as well as its natural bone armor. Strengths: Resistance to Slashing and Piercing Damage. Weaker Magic attacks are ignored. Weaknesses: Blunt damage, Light magic, and powerful explosive spells. Well then, looks like I got myself some bodyguards. I hold up my hand, a smile on my face. My palm opens up. ¡±[Raise Undead],¡± I say out loud, even though I wouldn''t need to have done or said anything. Mana splurges forth from my body, a type of purple smog which quickly flies by and engulfs the undead, entering and converging around. The skeleton¡¯s head glows a soft purple light. Skeleton Bruiser is several levels higher than you. Mana cost and Soul strength requirement increased. Mana has decreased by 340. Test of will activated: 3047 Willpower VS 227 Willpower Test of Wills successful. Soul has decreased by 42. Currently 4143(4101) Skeleton Bruiser Is now under your control. Mana regen decreased by .2 seconds. A mental connection forms with the bruiser, allowing me to feel his location. The skeleton in return just stands there glowing a nice purple glow. ¡°Damn, I was not expecting such a huge mana cost¡­ I guess I should have¡­ Well, whatever, it worked out.¡± I shrug my shoulders and order my new undead to mentally move its arm. Perfectly reacting to my thoughts, the undead follows my direction. Nodding, I turn and walk towards my fresh kills as I wait for my mana to regenerate. ¡°[Corpse Analyze], [Corpse Analyze].¡± Mordus Kizor Formerly an old high level [Dark Mage], Mordus was recently contacted by a god named Loki who had guided him into obtaining the [Necromancer] class and various powerful items that have been thought lost. Unfortunately, his life and rise to power were cut short by a knee to the face. Strength 4 Dexterity 5 Stamina (9)7 Perception 12(42) - Partial Blindness. Endurance 4 Vitality 65(63) Mana 1342(1142) M/regen 2.16(.7) Affinity 4 Intelligence 83(73) Willpower 372 Soul 263 Items Equipped: Robe of the Undead Caller. Ring of House Kizor. Ring of Mana Regeneration. Necklace of regenerating health. Robe of the Undead Caller(Rare): Halves All mana regeneration costs for undead upkeep. Does not allow additional Upkeeps. Ring of House Kizor(Rare): +0.1 Mana regen, +200 mana, +2 Vitality, +2 Stamina, +10 intelligence. Ring of Enhanced Mana Regeneration(Legendary): Mana Regeneration +20%, +1 mana regen. Necklace of Regenerating health(Rare): Applies Passive buff [Minor Regeneration] Beurnim Kizor Son of Mordus Kizor, Beurnim is a successful high level [Slaver] as well as a skilled [Dark Mage]. Though he has never known his mother who is presumed dead, he grew up under the care of his father. He has followed the wishes of his father to summon a [Hero] at the cost of the [Slaves] under his coin. Currently, his body resides on a cold underground floor with his father''s staff sticking out of his throat. Strength 12 Dexterity 18 Stamina 19(17) Perception 63 Endurance 11 Vitality 24(22) Mana 832(632) M/regen 0.6(0.5) Affinity 4 Intelligence 161(51) Willpower 262(212) Soul 165 Items Equipped: Staff of Dark Blood, Ring of House Kizor, Dagger of Bloodletting, Necklace of the Slaver, Ring of Enslavement. Staff of Dark Blood(Legendary): Reduce cost of dark spells by 18%, +100 intelligence, Greater durability. Special Skill: Absorb blood to temporarily increase max mana quantity - +100 mana per liter. Ring of House Kizor(Rare): +0.1 Mana regen, +200 mana, +2 Vitality, +2 Stamina, +10 intelligence. Dagger of Bloodletting(Uncommon): An enchanted dagger which restricts blood from clotting. Necklace of the Slaver(Common): +50 willpower on slaves. Ring of Enslavement(Uncommon): Connects to a Collar Of Enslavement. Ability to restrict skill usage of a [Slave]. Ability to know the exact location of a [Slave]. Ability to end the life of a [Slave]. If the ring is not worn for over three hours, the [Slave] will die. ¡°That staff would have been pretty useful a moment ago¡­ and those rings.¡± As I walk towards Beurnin and wrap my hand around the staff, I stop, realizing what just happened. I dont have the ability to identify items¡­ but I can identify dead bodies, which informs me of the items and their usage. So if I can id-. Insight Gained. You have figured out that the [Corpse Analyze] skill can be used to identify Items. You have learned a new skill: [Advanced Analyze] [Corpse Analyze] has been removed. [Advanced Analyze]: Allows you to target any object, whether living or dead, and attempt to gain information from it. Rolling my eyes, I snort at being given a skill far better than [Corpse Analyze]. Bending down, I grab the items from the two dead bodies and equip them, thankful that this Beurnin guy is wearing clean clothing. Frowning momentarily at the inability for the [Rings of House Kizor] to stack their effects, I turn my eyes towards the sleeping beauty on the floor. Awwww, she sleeps like a kitten¡­ a starving, practically naked kitten with a lot of bodily scars¡­ I¡¯ll deal with her later. Turning away from the woman, I turn to the other Skeletal Bruiser and point my staff. ¡°[Raise Undead].¡± Mana flows out of my body and enters the staff. The staff head glows purple and the mana rushes out towards the undead. With far more efficiency and speed than before, a new undead joins my small family. Cracking my neck, I mentally instruct my two undead to place all of their packs on the floor. Then I instruct them to climb the stairs. Smiling, I follow them up, preparing for the inevitable massacre to come, staff and dagger firmly in hand. Chapter Five: Leveling Up. Outside the underground cathedral, five [Mages] and three [Dark Mages] laze around, sitting on old wood, stone, and marble. Having been ordered by their master to protect the entrance, they sit as closely to the destroyed door as possible. Most of the members are relatively young while a few are in their thirties. One such member by the name of Amos is at the center of the congregate. He alone stands waiting for his master. With a hop from left to right, the seventeen-year-old constantly looks around his surroundings, unable to sit still. ¡±What is taking Master so long? Shouldn''t the summoning be done already? I want to see the hero.¡± Another mage, older by thirty years, shakes his head, ¡±Amos, for someone who has gotten the [Dark Mage] class at the astounding age of sixteen, it sometimes amazes me how much you are ignorant of the laws of magic.¡± The other [Mages] chuckle at the lighthearted taunt, only to chuckle harder as Amos crosses his arms and harrumphs, a faint blush can be seen on the young man''s cheeks. ¡±You guys are old. I still have a lot to learn.¡± he yells out with a frown. The older [Mage] chuckles softer and smiles at Amos, ¡±Not that old kid, I still have quite a bit of Vitality left to burn through. Regardless, It is fully understandable that you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± The man moves his arm across the crowd, ¡±Most of us had to level up our [Mage] class quite a bit before we were recognized by the world to rank up into a [Dark Mage]. We had to learn many dark [Spells] as well as increase our general magic knowledge. But you, Amos, gained the class immediately at the class shrine with no formal training whatsoever.¡± A frown forms on Amos'' face, remembering the day he had gained the class¡­ the same day the villagers had wanted to kill him. His father, a [Trader], had abandoned him to the growing village mob, who would have killed him on the spot if his mother, a decent level [Guardswoman] had not fought them back and allowed him to flee. A few days travel, lost in the woods, suffering from hunger and dehydration, Amos had almost succumbed to his exhaustion if not for Mordus¡­ his master and savior. Mordus had spoken of his god Loki, who had guided him into the woods and allowed him to find Amos. His Master, having found out about Amos¡¯ class and age, was extremely ecstatic. So happy was he that he had requested Amos to become his direct pupil. After a couple months of training and several levels, His master had taken Amos to the village which had abandoned him and killed his mother. With a veritable army of undead controlled by his master, the village of fifty was slaughtered. His father, who had been at the village at the time, and who had already found a new wife, was taken captive by Mordus, tied up, and presented to his son. Under his master¡¯s guidance, Amos had slowly taken his revenge against his father. Revenge for abandoning him. Revenge for allowing his mother to die. Revenge for disgracing his mother with another wife. That day, Amos had leveled several times in his [Dark Mage] class to the delight of his Master and teacher Mordus. The praise and congratulations he had gained from his master and peers was far more than the entire village had given him all his life. Amos smiles back towards his elder peer and fellow [Dark Mage], acknowledging the man''s honest praise, ¡±Master says that I probably have some kind of bloodline¡­ he hasn''t taken me to a city shrine to find out.¡± ¡°And ye never will,¡± a large man yells out, his muscles can be clearly seen as the robe tightens tightly around his massive girth, ¡±dem city shrines be no place for our kind. They gonna check yer class first before they let ye even see da shrine.¡± Amos turns around and looks at the muscular [Dark Mage] and [Pirate]. It¡¯s a rarity to find [Mages] who have a high level physical and magic class. If they are lucky, they may obtain a class that combines the two, allowing for increased leveling speed. ¡°Corazon, don''t fill the boy¡¯s head with your ignorance. There are many ways to get access to a city shrine.¡± A tall [Mage] interrupts with a smile, ¡±All you need is a couple of danari and the [Guards] won''t ask questions. Just slip some into their palms during the night shift and you¡¯re gonna be set.¡± he exclaims while waving his hand. ¡°Bullock''s, they don''t use regular [Guards], dey use dem fucking [Inquisitors]. Dey got dat skill [Analyze], so dey can see ya class.¡± Corazon interrupts with a glare towards the tall gangly [Mage], his hand slowly inching towards a two handed axe. The gangly [Mage] replies by firmly tightening his hold on a wand hidden in his robe. The other [Mages] tense up, unsure what they should do about the situation unbrudeling. ¡°Corazan, Daran, put an end with your idiotic rivalry.¡± The oldest person in the group as well as the highest level [Dark Mage] speaks up. ¡±Our master could walk up those stairs any moment, and I highly doubt he would be pleased to find out a fight had happened during such a memorable moment. Both the muscular Corazon and the tall Daran quickly settle down, realizing that the master would be extremely displeased, but more so that his son is adept at torture. Nodding towards the two, the older [Mage] looks to Amos who had been standing the entire time, unsure if he should interrupt the two bickering mages... ¡±Amos, you should sit, I don''t believe our master will be coming up anytime soon. As I was going to explain to you, high level spells require a vast amount of Mana, so much so that [Mages] become very exhausted afterwards. Our master would need to rest considerably.¡± ¡°But¡­ elder Ning, wouldn''t that mean that he would need our help? What if he''s injured?¡± Chuckling softly, Ning nods approvingly at the boy. ¡±Duran is lucky to have such a caring student like yourself,¡± Ning¡¯s eyes turn towards the entrance, ¡±Unfortunately, summoning magic requires you to have the [Mana Control] passive so that you don''t leak any Mana and disrupt the ritual.¡± ¡°But the slave-.¡± ¡°Is an exception precisely for her ability to heal.¡± Ning quickly interrupts. ¡±Amos, let your master do his ritual, trust in his judgement.¡± Amos bites his lip, takes a look at the opening. *Sigh*, ¡±I guess you''re right.¡± Amos turns around and looks around for a seat, *Tap* *Tap* but is interrupted by the sound of heavy feet striking marble. Turning back around, Amos peers into the entrance. *Tap* *Tap* *Tap* The sound gradually increases in intensity. *Tap* *Tap* *Tap* A smile blooms on Amos'' face as he waits for his master, hearing the telltale signs of the master¡¯s undead as their heavy footsteps strike the old, dusty stone steps. *Tap* *Tap* *Tap* Clearer now, he finally sees the undead as they slowly make their way up. The two massive beings of bone step forward, exiting the entrance. Amos heedes them only a quick glance as his sight goes back towards the staircase, expecting his master to walk up any second. ¡°Amos! Something''s wrong, get away from them.¡± Elder Ning yells out, his eyes staring at the glowing purple skull. Unfortunately, his warning was much too late. One of the undead moves it''s oversized hand and wraps it''s bony fingers around Amos'' head. ¡°Hmmmmmgmmgmm!¡± with a muffled scream, Amos quickly moves his hands towards his face, fruitlessly attempting to pry the undead off. But like most [Mages], the strength stat has a tendency to be very low. The undead, ordered by its owner, lifts the young man into the air by the head. Amos flails erratically in reply, his legs kicking the undead frantically. Amos¡¯ flailing body is three feet off the ground when the two undead walk forward towards the central clearing, away from the entrance. They stop after several feet and the first skeleton lifts Amos up slightly higher, the other [Mages] watching with heated breaths, unsure what to do about the situation. With an unknown signal, the undead holding Amos starts to tighten its hand, causing the young man to flail even harder. *Crack* Amos¡¯ skull caves in, his arms and legs stop moving, pointing downward. Brain matter can be seen oozing out of the undead¡¯s bony fingers. The pride and joy of Duran, a young man with a bright future, dead in a manner of seconds. Gasps resound throughout the clearing as [Mages] quickly grab for their staffs and weapons. The massive undead drops the corpse and both unsheathe their massive iron greatswords. With unexpected speed, they rush forwards, ending a [Mage] in the middle of casting a spell and dismembering another as he attempts to run. ¡°[Fire Ball], [Acid Spray], [Restricting Shadow].¡± Spells are yelled and casted upon the two undead, resulting in the black garb coverings to be dissolved and burned away, revealing a horrendous exterior. The bodies of the undead are literally piles of bones melded together with dark magic. Slightly singed and burned pieces of skulls, femurs, arms, legs, and various other bones stick out from all parts of their bodies. Shadowed chains can be seen wrapping around their bodies, attempting to restrict the movements of the undead. Unfortunately, Daran¡¯s intelligence stat is vastly overwhelmed by the strength of the undead. With but a bit of movement, the undead shatter the chains keeping them in place. One of them immediately charges Daran, impaling him with a massive bony shoulder and then slamming into a tree. A crackling sound can be heard as the tree, old and decayed from the environment, falls down. The undead turns and rips of the dead crushed body on its shoulder and turns to its new prey, a burly [Mage] with a battle-axe. _____ Elder Ning, having noticed the purple glow of the undead, had immediately run into the foliage and taken a higher view of the battlefield to assess the situation. The oldest [Mage], and probably the most well versed in the dark arts other than Duran, has a great many spells at his disposal. Taking a deep breath, Ning feels into his Mana pool, taking hold and spreading his arm forward. Mana quickly generates into his arms, forming a circular ball between his hands, his aim focused on one of the two undead which is impaling one of the trainee [Mages]. A smile spreads on the man''s face. ¡°[Dark Inferno].¡± ***************************** ¡°[Dark Inferno].¡± With movements practised from my many lives, my left hand blazes out and covers the [Mage]¡¯s mouth, while my other daggered hand stabs through the underside of his back, going under the ribs, past the organs, and slicing the nerves which connect the spine and heart. With the nerves severed, the heart no longer gets the signal from the brain to beat. Using my body, I embrace the wide-eyed [Mage] and slow his body¡¯s descent down onto the forest floor. His eyes look to me, asking so many questions. Why do they always give me that questioning look right before they die? ¡°I have to admit, out of your entire group, you were probably the most dangerous. You clearly ran into the foliage, hid, and attempted to cast a spell from the shadows. You had great positioning, great timing, and great decision making.¡± I say, watching the man''s eyes slowly close. ¡°And maybe that would have been enough to defeat my undead,¡± his eyes are halfway shut. ¡°But you completely missed my body as I snuck out from the entrance. You all were so enthralled with that [Mage]¡¯s death¡­¡± He died with his eyes half shut... Shaking my head, I lay his head down on the ground and get back up to my feet, pulling my dagger out of the perfectly sliced body, easily cleaning it on his robe. I have to admit, non-clotting daggers are simple to clean¡­ I wonder if clothing can also have this enchant. Looking back at the clearing, a frown forms on my face as I see one of my undead get beheaded by a muscular man with a dark, smoking battleaxe. My undead falls on the ground with a smack, its head missing from its body. Luckily my other undead just finished decapitating the second to last [Mage]. The muscular [Mage] turns his axe towards my final undead, his stance, though good, leaves quite a few openings. I guess I should interfere now. Getting up and walking out of the foliage, I wave my hand in the air, ¡±Hello muscular axe guy, I have come to end your life,¡± I exclaim confidently with a smile. His head whips towards me. He raises an eyebrow. ¡±Who da fuk are yu?¡± Oh no¡­ they have a butchered version of this language¡­ crap Walking forward with a smile, I walk between my undead and the [Mage]. ¡±Yoh, name¡¯s Quasi Eludo, [Hero] extraordinaire.¡± The man eyes me threateningly, his axe lowering slightly in a defensive stance. Huh¡­ good instincts. ¡°So yu be dat [Hero] Duran summoned,¡± he shakes his head, eyes trained on me still, ¡±was a mistake ta summon yu.¡± His grip on his axe tightens as he looks above my head and sees the towering undead with the purple glow. ¡°I dunt suppose I can jus wak away? Neva like dem anyway,¡± he says as he slightly points his axe towards the various decapitated corpses littering the ground. With a confident smile, I unsheathe my dagger from under my robe and hold it in my hand. With expert movements. I spin the razorsharp blade around my hand and fingers, ¡±Unfortunately, I have various reasons to end your life.¡± I start to walk slowly towards the [Mage], ¡±The first reason is that I need to level up my class,¡± I crack my neck. The [Mage] takes a step back, eyeing the blade in my hand warily. ¡°The second reason is that I need to test out this body¡¯s capability,¡± My hand takes a reverse grip on the knife. I lower my center of gravity, legs bending, arms relaxed, ¡±The last and most important reason,¡± my eyes focus, reading the environment and my enemy perfectly, ¡±Is that you were a part of a group that slaughtered children.¡± With an inhuman burst of speed, I rush forward, easily dodging to the side as the man attempts to strike me head on. As I dodge, my knife scrapes along his flesh, just nicking very close to the location of a main vein in his leg. He spins and slices, yelling and roaring, his axe always centimeters from hitting my body, while I weave expertly around him, my dagger flicking out and slicing skin. Several minutes go by as I finally move away from the enraged man. His axe points at me, the light of it barely even aglow now. ¡±Wats *breathes hard* wrung?¡± he asks, blood oozing from several places from his body, ragged breathing coming from his mouth as he attempts to catch his breath. ¡°Wrong? Nothing''s wrong. I just got bored of killing you twenty seven times,¡± I exclaim, looking at my bloody dagger, watching the blood flow off like water. Finally regaining some stamina, a cocky smile comes on the mans face, ¡±Ha, you think ye won? Yur little cuts cont take me down, now ye be jus stallin.¡± Resisting the urge to throw my dagger and implant it in his face, I roll my eyes at the man''s ignorance. ¡±Four cuts on your left leg, three cuts on your right, seven on your wrists, three on each arm and seven cuts on your neck. Each of those cuts were capable killing blows by me as they are located next to main arteries which would have bled you out and killed you.¡± His eyes quickly roam towards the locations of his body, widening in realization at the blood and cuts located exactly in those locations. His hands start to shake as he grips his axe even harder, eyes quickly roaming the clearing. *Sigh* ¡±Don¡¯t bother looking for a way out, you''ve clearly seen my speed and stamina. The only thing you can do now is to defeat me.¡± ¡°P-pleas¡­ I didn''t kill anyone¡­ I jus be tryin to learn magic.¡± ¡°And now the begging and lying starts¡­ like really¡­ I don¡¯t actually care who you killed. Heck, I have the [Advanced Analyse] skill, so I know that you¡¯re a level 78 [Pirate] and a level 54 [Dark Mage]. So, don''t lie to me about not killing anyone Corazon, especially when your high level class of [Pirate] more than likely requires you to.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll be your [Servant]¡­ [Slave]¡­ anything¡­ I¡¯m strong!¡± he quickly exclaims in a panic, the will to fight quickly leaving his eyes. Twirling my knife, I look towards my undead. Maybe¡­ ¡°Alright, Alright,¡± I tap my fingers, the undead walks forward at my call. ¡±Here''s the deal, you¡¯re going to fight my undead here.¡± I point at the behemoth walking towards the man, ¡±And if you win, I will let you walk away,¡±¡­ and then stab you in the back. Hope returns to his eyes as the undead trudges towards him. Corazon loosens the grip on his axe as he wipes sweat off his face. Good good, now to experiment. I can give the undead under my control orders and they will attempt to do them to the best of their ability, but what if I control their movement mentally? Should be much better since they seem to refuse to use their skills¡­ I wonder if that¡¯s because of my extremely low level as a [Necromancer]? ¡°[Decaying Blade]!¡± The man''s axe quickly gets engulfed in a dark reddish black light as energy twirls around the axehead. Interesting, I was sure he was out of Mana. With a deep breath, the man rushes forward, aiming for the undead¡¯s head, a rather annoying weak point. With my guidance, the undead sidesteps the axe and brings down the greatsword towards Corazon''s head. ¡°[Reactive Parry].¡± With an amazing burst of speed, his axe flicks back and slams into the downward swing, smacking the greatsword back. So physical skills don''t require Mana, good to know. Having failed to kill the undead, Corazon starts to swing his axe expertly, attempting to create a opening. A smile crosses my lips as I direct my undead to block, parry, and dodge perfectly. His fighting style is so¡­ mechanical. It''s like he fights with instinct but doesn''t understand the moves he is doing. It¡¯s just so predictable. The fight continues, my undead easily keeping up, but Corazon is slowing down, both from blood loss and a loss of stamina. He hasn''t used that [Reactive Parry] skill again, it seems quite powerful considering the sheer speed¡­ Unless! ¡°Cooldown, ¡± I whisper, realizing a pretty fatal weakness in physical skills. Well then, I guess I''ll finish it soon. With a mental command, my undead quickly increases his tempo, forcing Corazon back and utilizing its larger strength and size, forcing the [Pirate] to backtrack. Checkmate. My undead attempts a overhead strike, which Corazon properly counters with his axe. As soon as the greatsword makes contact, I order my undead to let go of the handle. The undead quickly complies and flicks its hand out, grabbing Corazon¡¯s head with its longer reach. With a small hop, the undead jumps towards the [Pirate] and allows its far heavier body to force the man onto the ground. Due to the composition of the undead, many of the sharper bones comprising its body penetrate the [Pirate]¡¯s skin. Panic quickly overwhelms the [Pirate] as he lets go of his unusable axe and quickly starts punching the undead. Blood pools form around his knuckles while the undead is seemingly undamaged by the assault. Ordering the undead to not move, I slowly walk towards their location. ¡°Corazon, good fight there, but you seem to be seriously lacking in skill.¡± Corazon¡¯s punches stop. He looks at me between the bony fingers of my undead which are keeping him down. ¡°I offered you a way out, to save your pathetic life¡­ but you seem to have failed.¡± ¡°*Mumble* *Mumble*¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure you would be more than happy to serve me and all¡­ but I don''t need weak servants.¡± With a mental command, I order my undead to squeeze. Feeling the increasing pressure, Corazon starts to punch harder and more practically, causing actual cracks to form on my undead¡¯s skull. *Crack* The [Pirate]¡¯s skull implodes, his movements completely cease. ¡°This¡­ was actually pretty easy¡­ I wonder how many levels I gained.¡± With a mental command, I allow the system notifications to enter my vision. Level up x 8 Class [Hero] is now level 29 No rewards awarded. Well that sucks. I was hoping for some cool new ability. Level up x 14 Class [Necromancer] is now level 14 Level 5 reached. Passive skill obtained: [Enhanced Undead] Skilled Undead: Undead under your control will be able to utilize skills. Level 10 reached. Active skill obtained: [Bone Renewal] Bone Renewal: Activate to use bones from corpses to heal injured skeletal undead. So that''s why my undead weren''t using skills¡­ I didn''t have a skill for their usage. Shaking my head, I turn to my undead and the crack on its face. [Bone Renewal] Without needing to say or do anything, Mana erupts from my body, slams into the dead body of Corazon, degrades the flesh, causing the bones to levitate off the corpse, turn into bone dust, and fly towards my undeads wound, fixing the bone as though it was brand new. ¡°Finally, something I can work with.¡± Chapter Six: Meeting the Hero... Again ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s time for you to take your vows child.¡± The head [Priest] exclaims, calling me up next to him. With a tentative stride, I walk past the other [Initiates] and climb the stairs where a statue of a woman in wings and armor stand before a large basin of water. Bowing towards the statue of Goddess Valkyrie Eir, I turn towards [Priest] Chavez. Smiling confidently towards me, the [Priest] grabs a dagger from a stand next to him and hands it to me. ¡±May Eir be with you.¡± Nodding silently, I grab hold of the dagger, a simple thing made of bronze but thoroughly sharpened for what is to come next. Turning towards the basin filled with water, I move my hand and dagger over it, the dagger resting on my palm. ¡°Goddess Eir, I am [Initiate] Jessica, loyal servant of the gods.¡± Here it goes. ¡°By my life, I swear to uphold your laws, to heal those injured, to save a life which needs saving. By my vow, I swear upon my chastity.¡± The dagger quickly moves over my palm, cutting flesh with excruciating ease. Ignoring the pain, I allow the blood to seep down my hand and into the basin of water where it slowly spreads. I close my eyes and pray to Eir for acceptance. Blood pours for a good minute, allowing the basin to turn red. Slowly my senses deafen, the sound of my blood striking water weakens with every drop...until the goddess answers Your vow has been heard and accepted. Welcome to the family priestess. Wear my mark proudly. Quickly opening my eyes, my senses return as I look forward, the cut on my palm is completely healed. On the basin, a ball of blood can be seen floating aimlessly over the water. Its azure red color truly remarkable to behold as it seems to shift in movement, staying towards the basin center. With a growing smile, I carefully move my hand into the basin and grab the ball, lift it into the air, and smack it onto my shoulder. The blood sizzles, mending with skin, forming the image of a white raven. Turning around, I finally hear the cheering coming from the others and see the proud smile of the head [Priest], a man who had taken care of me since I was but a little girl. Tears quickly form in my eyes as I take my first step down the stairs, not as a [Initiate] but as a [Priestess] of Eir. ----- Opening my eyes, I am greeted with the sight of a dusty marble floor and a striking coldness on my side. So it was a dream. With a grunt, I move my sore and pained body off the floor. My muscles spasm and strain under my weight as I attempt to move my body and allow the blood to flow. ¡°Ugh¡­ what happened?¡± Wasn''t there some kind of ritual? I can''t remember¡­ ¡°Well, you saw me in all my sexy glory, and then you passed out.¡± Widening my eyes, my head quickly swerves to the right, towards the sound of the voice. ¡°Which is very understandable, not many women are capable of witnessing such a masculine and divine body like my own.¡± A man with long black hair, wearing a black cloak, is staring at a pile of bones which float in the air and float back down continuously. Am I still dreaming? ¡°Ughhhhh, ¡± My head agonizes as memories quickly resurface, the summoning of the naked man, of him killing the two [Mages]. My breathing quickens, eyes widening in horror. I have to get out of here! Forcing myself to stand, I look towards the stairs¡­ only to find a massive bony skeleton guarding the exit. No ¡°D-dont kill me¡­ please.¡± I yell out automatically. Shaking his head, the man''s eyes finally move away from the floating bone. ¡°Why is it that the first person I have no intention of killing is hysterical?¡± The man begins to scratch his ear. *Sigh* ¡±Whatever, I''ll just wait till you calm down.¡± Without another word, his focus returns to the bone, which starts to rise and fall again. Is he not going to kill me? Several minutes pass by as I stand there, watching the man as he continues to stare at a piece of floating bone. He doesn''t seem¡­ bad. ¡°Who are you?¡± I ask reflexively, trying to break the silence. ¡°Me?... Oh right, I haven''t introduced myself.¡± The man stands up, turns toward me. His hand goes to his waist and then he bows forward. ¡°I am known as Quasi Eludo, professional [Hero] for hire. Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡± Did¡­ did he just bow to me? A silence descends between us, me just staring at him, bewildered with his actions¡­ and him just smiling at me...expectantly. ¡°You know, when someone introduces himself, it''s customary to return the greeting.¡± Why is he being so nice. That doesn''t make any sense. I¡¯m a [Slave]. He can''t just be...oh. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re actually a [Hero]. A being summoned by the Gods¡­¡± Lifting an eyebrow, he slowly nods, ¡±Pretty sure I am. I have the [Hero] class. I was summoned. Destroyed evil. Saved a damsel in distress. So yea, pretty sure i¡¯m a [Hero]. He¡¯s a hero¡­ an actual [Hero]. Oh no. What do I do. A [Hero], a real live [Hero]! And, and, he saved me! What should I say¡­ Introductions! Moving my foot forward, I attempt to do a curtsy, only then realizing the state of my attire, and the sheer amount of skin I¡¯m showing off. Attempting to cover my assets, I bow towards him. ¡°I¡­ um Jessica! No wait. My name is Jessica.¡± A noticeable blush finds itself on my face. ¡°Heh...ahahahah¡­ haahahahahaha.¡± The man starts to laugh, increasing in intensity as he starts to hold his stomach. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± *wheeze* ¡°... that was just too funny. It has been such a long time since I have seen someone¡¯s facial expressions change so quickly and so much¡­ wow.¡± Lowering my head in shame, I do my best not to make any eye contact. I¡¯m such an idiot. ¡°Well then, nice to meet you Jessica. Sorry for laughing, but it was rather funny¡­ Anyways, all of those [Mages] are dead upstairs, so you¡¯re free to leave as you wish. If you need supplies, feel free to take it from those packs on mules back.¡± ¡°Mule?¡± I ask without making eye contact. ¡°Oh right, that would be the huge ugly bone [Warrior] undead thing with the glowing purple skull. I needed to give him a name, so I named him mule¡­ mostly since I¡¯m using him to lug my stuff.¡± Purple? Turning towards the stairs, the undead with a massive pack on its back is actually glowing a purple light. ¡°He¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Yup, I¡¯m also a [Necromancer]. I got the class, took those undead from the old guy, and then used them to kill off the [Mages] above.¡± he answers without missing a beat. That can''t be. ¡°I thought the [Hero] class doesn¡¯t allow dark classes to be taken. No [Hero] in any tale has had a dark class.¡± I say. Shrugging, the man walks back and sits back down on a piece of destroyed marble,¡± Really now, I didn''t know that¡­ I guess my circumstances are pretty unique then.¡± Maybe the stories were wrong. Maybe [Heroes] can get any class. My education in the monastery was not the best. It''s not like I went to an academy or anything. ¡°Anyhow, as much as I would love to keep talking to you, I have some training to do. Feel free to take whatever you need and leave. You are free now.¡± his eyes move back to the bone, which starts to rise and fall again. Free? My hand moves to my neck, feeling the restrictedly tight collar still on my neck. ¡°Do you have the ring?¡± His head turns towards me, purple eyes focusing on my hands which are resting on the collar. ¡°Oh, this slavery ring right?¡± he asks, holding up a finger with a ring attached to it. ¡°Y-yes, don¡¯t take it off!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die if you do. You wearing that ring is the only reason that this collar hasn¡¯t killed me yet.¡± His eyes look towards the plain iron ring on his finger, ¡±Interesting, a bit morbid that the [Slave] dies with the master, but quite interesting.¡± His hand twirls the ring around his finger, eyes focusing on the slight engraving on the iron. ¡°I''m guessing you need an enchanter or someone with a specific skill set to remove that collar.¡± Biting my lip, I look down on the ground, avoiding eye contact once again. ¡±No¡­ the collars can''t be removed while¡­ while the slave is alive.¡± **************************** Alive eh? That''s a pretty morbid enchant¡­ but I can see it''s worth. Keeping an expensive slave loyal and working hard would be pretty easy if killing them would be the only way to reuse a collar. ¡°Well then Jessica, it seems your stuck with me until I learn to remove that collar without killing you.¡± She bows forward ¡±Thank you,¡± she says with a bright smile. Yea, she would be quite beautiful with fifty more pounds, clean, and a nice dress. Turning away from the girl, I focus my mind to the task at hand. [Bone Renewal] Mana course out of my body and flows towards a bone on the floor which is right next to an injured undead of mine. The bone rises up off the floor. With a bit of will, I cancel the spell part way, allowing the bone to fall on the ground. I''m so very close. Just a little bit more! I continue to repeat the process, ignoring the girl as she slowly walks towards me. In every world, reality, dimension, what have you, Mana is almost always present. With a few exceptions, but very few. The mana, chi, prana, ki, whatever word you choose, is just a form of energy, similar to electricity. And just like electricity, it follows certain laws. These laws are what define the abilities that the Mana in these realms undertake. And if you were to figure out these laws, learn how they work, how they feel, then you can learn how to manipulate, and finally reproduce. ¡°What are you doing? How are you doing that? Is it a skill?¡± ¡°Trying to learn a skill, using a skill, yes it is a skill,¡± I quickly answer her questions, trying to focus on the Mana and how it morphs. ¡°You can learn skills? Is it part of your [Hero] class? What skill is it?¡± A minute ago she was all conserved and fearing for her life, now she¡¯s all inquisitive and relaxed. That''s not how a former slave should act. ¡°Here''s the story, I gained the skill [Skeletal Renewal], which allows me to use corpses to heal injured undead,¡± I point at an undead body next to me which has had a great deal of its bones crushed. ¡°The skill is useful, but its real usefulness comes into the form of the spells simplicity. See, I can sense mana, I tend to learn to do it within minutes of being summoned. The skill [Skeletal Renewal], though complicated, has a very simplistic start. A spell matrix is used to first levitate the bones, which is simple, then a more complicated spell matrix is used which turns the bones into dust. And finally, the most complicated spell matrix activates which uses the bone dust to heal the undead. The second and third matrix are much too complicated for me at this time, but the first is within the realm of understanding.¡± ¡°But¡­ how are you able to cast without doing anything? All you do is stare at it.¡± I shrug my shoulders. ¡°I have two skills. One allows me to cast spells without needing to say anything. The other allows me to cast spells without needing to even move, which I think is the most useful. I activate my skill, follow the formation of mana, and then cancel the skill after the first matrix. I repeat the pro-¡± ¡°You can¡¯t cancel skills!¡± she yells out, slightly startling me. Turning my head away from the bone, I look to her, finding her mouth wide open, her face quickly turning beat red. I lift an eyebrow ¡°Really? Are you telling me that no one actually thought about canceling a skill or spell halfway?¡± She just stares at me, shaking her head slowly. ¡±People never cancel skills. I have never read anywhere that they can be cancelled.¡± Hmmmm, it¡¯s so simple. I wonder if the gods or high level people are keeping such knowledge a thing secret. It would make sense if your trying to manipulate the general populace from growing too strong. ¡°Well, I do, and it is very useful for learning magic¡­ and gaining skills. I think I''ve been doing this for five or six hours, can¡¯t tell, no sun. Anyhow, I have already gained [Advanced Mana Sense] which has sped up my learning process quite a bit. I think I¡¯ll have a new spell figured out within the hour.¡± I turn back towards the bone, continuously casting my spell and interrupting it. **************** Amazing, truly amazing. He¡¯s learning spells so quickly. I can¡¯t believe he learned something nobody has ever learned before¡­ canceling spells. Shaking my head, I stare at the bone, watching it rise up and down. He must have so much mana to be able to do this constantly. The [Hero] class truly is impressive. ¡°Master, is the-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me master, call me Quasi. I don''t consider you a [Slave], so don''t act like one.¡± he quickly interrupted. ¡°Um¡­ Quasi, is there anything I can help you with?¡± I ask, not used to just standing and doing nothing. His hand comes to his chin. ¡°Actually, there is. How are you around dead bodies?¡± Constantly. ¡°As a [Priestess] of Eir, I have been taken to war camps and used to heal soldiers. I have seen many dead bodies.¡± Some dying within my arms because I just couldn''t save them. ¡°Perfect, I need you to go upstairs and loot the dead bodies of the [Mages] for anything useful. When I got the skill, I completely forgot about it and rushed down here for training.¡± His eyes turn towards the staircase where the undead stands guard. ¡°I¡¯ll have mule follow you and accept your orders. Nothing complicated, but it should keep any wild animals or beast or whatever from bothering you.¡± Nodding slowly, I turn towards the staircase, where the undead promptly moves out of the way. With a slight bit of fear, I walk towards the staircase, my eyes wary of the undead abomination following my every move. Funny how this undead was used to strike fear towards [Slaves], is now used as my bodyguard. ¡°Oh, by the way, the pack has a lot of dried food and water. Eat as much as you want, you¡¯re too skinny.¡± Stopping and looking towards the undead¡¯s massive pack, a frown forms on my lips as I remember how the [Mages] had been eating so well while allowing the [Slaves] a small piece of dried bread. I guess they didn''t need them alive in the end. ¡°Also, find some clothes to put on. I think some of the bodies are actually in relatively one piece.¡± Relative piece? What is he talking about? ______ ¡°Oh, that''s what,¡± I say aloud, my eyes looking at the horrifyingly mutilated bodies just outside. Not even in war does this happen. Body parts are strewn everywhere. Some are crushed into paste, their organs sprayed everywhere, covering the marble pillars in dried blood and guts. One young [Mage] near the entrance, though his body is relatively in one piece, has a crushed skull. Others are sliced in half, mutilated, ripped apart. Why¡­ why do I feel happy for this? I know they have tortured and killed, but I shouldn''t be happy for their deaths¡­ Shaking my head, I turn towards the undead watching my every move. ¡°Get on your knees,¡± I order. The undead immediately complies. Moving around, I go to the back of the undead and fiddle with the bag, opening it up. Inside I find various supplies from tents to foods¡­ and chains. I grab some of the dried meat, fruits, and a gourd of water. With small bites, I consume the food, making sure to eat slowly. Sometimes, when a war is done, my Job as a [Priestess] has me treating prisoners who have been starved close to death. You quickly find out that allowing them to eat their fill is counterproductive to their health. It is best to slowly increase the amount they consume. Once finished with the food, I move towards the dead bodies, stripping them of worldly possessions and stuffing them into the undead¡¯s pack. I make sure to commandeer a full set of clothes from them. Though they are quite loose and heavy, it is expected considering my lack of muscle and the fact that the clothes were made for men. Several hours pass by as I finish collecting all of the supplies, cleaning them with water, and organizing the pack on the undead. My fear of the undead named Mule has mostly disappeared after ordering him to do quite a bit of manual labor. Having sat down on a log in front of a fire, I slowly relax, watching the flames as they dance around. The flames, yellow and red, burn with ever present intensity. The warmth, reminding me of my family, the other [Priests] and [Priestesses], going on long trips to war torn lands, healing those injured. ¡°Heh¡­ it was nice¡± ¡°What was nice?¡± Quickly turning around, I find Quasi walking up the stairs, several large pieces of sharp bone floating around him. Which would have been impressive if he didn''t have a frown on his face. ¡°Whats wrong?¡± I ask Shaking his head, he points at the sharpened floating bones. ¡±The skill is not as good as it is supposed to be. I figured it out, the matrix used for making the bones float, but it seems the system is more complicated than I expected. Each matrix has several submatrices which are hidden under the main spell, which are making it extremely hard to sense.¡± I have no idea what he is talking about. ¡°So¡­ why are you unhappy? You got a new skill didn''t you? You learned it without even needing to level up.¡± ¡°Right, sorry, I forget that not everyone understands my thought process.¡± One of the bones moves to his hand, hovering right over it. ¡°My new skill, [Bone Levitation], is actually a far weaker skill than the one I was staring at the entire time. See, this skill allows me to levitate any bone, with a cost based on my mana and the bones weight. The problem is that [Skeletal Renewal] lifts bones of any size with the same mana cost. Which leads me to believe that the spell is also manipulating its weight.¡± Changing weight? ¡°So it¡¯s making it lighter.¡± He shakes his head, walking towards me, finding a seat on the log next to me. ¡°No, it''s completely negating gravity.¡± What is he talking about? ¡°What¡¯s gravity?¡± His mouth opens, eyes looking towards me with incomprehension. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± He lifts an eyebrow and then rubs his head slowly. ¡°If this is the state of the education of this world, then it seems my job as a [Hero] will be so much easier.¡± Job, oh right, he must have a patron god. ¡°What god summoned you?¡± Moving his hand up, he pulls his long, black hair back. ¡°I am not totally sure, but I think it was Loki.¡± My eyes widen in recognition. ¡°It can¡¯t be, the god Loki is the one who directed the old man to sacrifice all those [Slaves]. Why would an evil god summon a hero who would slaughter his believers?¡± ¡°Heh, thats a huge misconception, no god is inherently evil or good. They have their own agendas. They will kill, lie, cheat, anything for power. Granted, there are exceptions, but usually those exceptions don¡¯t last long. Being good, noble, caring, none of those traits can keep a people alive, especially when another god wants your life.¡± That can¡¯t be true. ¡°Eir would never do such horrible things.¡± His purple eye meet mine with an amazing intensity. ¡°Who is Eir?¡± I forget he is not of this world, so he would not know about the goddess. ¡°She is the Valkyrie Goddess of Healing. She was created by the great god Odin to serve and help humanity.¡± A smile forms on his lips. ¡°Oh¡­ interesting¡­ tell me, does this Odin have a son named Thor? A god of thunder perhaps?¡± How¡­ how does he know this? ¡°Yes, he has a son named Thor and a wife named Freya.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ I think the god who actually summoned me is in fact named Loki¡­ and I may very well know his agenda.¡± Loki¡­ I have never heard of that god... He quickly stands up, stretching his body. ¡±Well, I¡¯m exhausted, so let¡¯s make camp. I¡¯ll have the undead guard us while we sleep.¡± Nodding, I stand up, order the undead to drop on its knee, and start taking out bedrolls while Quasi stares into the trees the entire time. Men are so lazy. Chapter Seven: Onset of War Hands clasped behind his back, a tall man with white hair gazes through a window. With posture reminiscent of an [Emperor] and clothes that hold quality and enchantments surpassing anything the elves can possibly make. This man is the [Grand Chancellor] of Odin, a mortal being who serves the great god. Over three hundred years old, the man looks as though he is in his mid-fifties, his third tier class drastically increasing his vitality, allowing him to age significantly slower. The city he stares at is called Aesir, named after God Odin''s own home. Turning away from the city, he walks towards his seat, a throne made more for [Kings] than a religious leader. His piercing gray eyes scan the room, ignoring the several high level [Assassins] hidden within his chambers. He sits on his throne, eyes focusing on the double doors with expectation. The doors open and a [Archpriest] enters his chambers. The man, short, with curly long hair, bows forward. ¡°You called chancellor?¡± The chancellor focuses his eyes on the priest, reading all there is to know about the man. ¡°[Archpriest] Jacob, tell me¡­ how are the new [Heroes] coming? I have heard we summoned four and lost three of our [Archmages].¡± The man looks up, his eyes avoiding eye contact with the chancellor. ¡±Correct, we were unprepared for the sheer cost in summoning multiple heroes. We had lost three of our twelve [Archmages] in the process of summoning them.¡± He stops¡­ choosing his words carefully, ¡±We did not expect the [Archmages] to die¡­ or anyone to die for that matter. Several enemy [Assassins] had attempted to enter the summoning chamber, to kill off the newly summoned [Heroes], but they were easily taken out beforehand. It was, for this reason, we did not feel the need to hire house Carpe Diem from the neighboring Kingdom.¡± The chancellor nods, remembering house Carpe Diem, a powerful house solely known for having a bloodline which gives the skill [Resurrection]... Unfortunately, a rival house had sent [Assassins] which had slaughtered many of the members. Now, due to the low amount of people who have the skill, their services are exceptionally expensive. ¡°Raise your head [Archpriest], it is no fault of yours. The dastardly backstabbing gods of Olympus had interfered with the summoning process, drastically increasing the mana cost for the spells.¡± He shakes his head, a sad smile on his face. ¡±We were expected to summon seven, but I guess we should be thankful for just four. Tell me, how are the new arrivals?¡± The priest nods, his confidence returned, fear of being punished forgotten. ¡±Yes, the [Heroes], two women and two men, are well. They do indeed have the [Hero] class as we have checked using [Advanced Analyze]¡­ but one of them¡­¡± the priest goes silent. ¡°Speak freely.¡± ¡°The one named Franky¡­ his reactions are very different from the others. While the other three are crying, yelling, confused, asking questions as would be expected of someone forced from their world, he alone just looks around warily, seemingly untrusting of everything. I do not believe we will be able to manipulate him easily. I believe it would be best to collar him.¡± A frown forms on the chancellor''s face, ¡±We cannot. The [Hero] class will allow them to level any other classes at extreme speeds. If they are to be useful to the gods, then they must become extremely powerful. And there lies the problem. Their strength will eventually exceed the capabilities of the collar. We cannot directly control them, only manipulate them.¡± The chancellor bends forward, looking the [Archpriest] in the eye, ¡±Do not do anything that would make them distrust us. I fear the wars between Grandon and Donason will escalate quickly and their services will be required.¡± The priest, confused, looks questionably at the chancellor, ¡±But they have always been at war, constantly taking and giving territory. Why would this affect us?¡± The chancellor clasps his hand, his elevated position giving any who look at him to feel a state of awe. ¡°The two countries had always had equal military strength. Neither side has fully engaged for fear of weakening themselves too much¡­ but my [Spies] have told me of some important information. It seems Grandon had lost their [General].¡± ¡°He was killed?¡± the priest asks skeptically. [Generals] tend to be one of the hardest people to assassinate, especially when surrounded by powerful soldiers. The chancellor shakes his head, ¡±No, he abandoned his kingdom. [General] Rathos, a man whose impressive [Skills] focusing on countering movement and defense, had taken his daughter and disappeared. I had tried to locate him, to invite him to our kingdom, but he had eluded my [Spies] exceptionally well.¡± The chancellor goes silent, frowning, ¡±Rathos was the kingdom¡¯s most powerful and highest level [General], his loss will be an extremely powerful blow to Grandon¡¯s military strength.¡± The priest shakes his head, ¡±What reason would Rathos leave? I can only imagine that he was treated with utmost respect by his peers and his [King].¡± ¡°And that, dear Bernard, is only half true.¡± The chancellor quickly flicks his hand, pointing at a stand of wine. Immediately two beings wreathed in shadow appear, they open a bottle and pour the liquid into a glass cup. Grabbing the cup, they disappear and reappear next to the two robed men, handing them the glass of bright red liquid. The two shadows disappear. ¡°Thank you,¡± the priest voices out, looking at the glass. ¡°To understand the situation, you must first understand the underlying problem¡­ which is Rathos¡¯ origin.¡± he starts, swishing the liquid in his hand, mind focusing on all the information he has available to him. The chancellor smiles, eyes looking at his reflection off of the wine glass, enjoying it. Then he slowly brings the glass to his lips, taking a small sip, ¡±Rathos... was a loved and respected man of humble origin. He was a mere [Mercenary] when he was younger. Eventually, he gained the class [Mercenary Captain] after the old one died to a goblin ambush. Smart and Intelligent, the Red Wyverns, his mercenary group, prospered immensely under his leadership, eventually being hired by the [King] of Grandon for an entire year. During that year, Rathos fell in love with a noblewoman by the name of Nafisa, a person who had supported orphanages all across the kingdom. He married her and left his mercenary group, joining the [King]''s army. Several years later, Rathos leveled and obtained the class [General] after a truly impressive victory against a force far larger than his own.¡± The chancellor looks to his hand, admiring the red liquid, ¡±It was on that same week that his wife Nafisa had given birth to a young baby girl¡­ but his wife did not survive the birth. Apparently, all of the [Healers] and [Priestesses] were being used in the war effort.¡± ¡°Rathos, angry, took to the war with great fervor, blaming himself for being so weak. For needing to use so many resources. For needing [Healers] to keep the [Soldiers] alive. Within months, Rathos gained levels and skills rapidly. Even our [Tacticians] and [Generals] say that if we go to war, defeating Rathos would be a costly task as his defenses are exceptional.¡± ¡°He gained the trust and love from the [Soldiers] and respect from the [Nobles]... unfortunately his [King] despised and feared the man. Rathos had too much power, too much respect, so much so that the [King] feared being overthrown.¡± ¡°So [King] Stranos, a man who had become king through butchering his brothers, found out about Rathos¡¯ friend and long term [Cavalry Knight]. The [Cavalry Knight] had disobeyed orders from a [Tactician] to slaughter a village near Donason. [King] Stranos had called the knight to the throne and publicly executed him under the guise of treason.¡± The priest, looks towards his empty glass, not realizing that he had drunk the wine. ¡°So tell me, Bernard, what do you think happened?¡± The priest Bernard, looks at the glass, watching his own reflection, ¡±[King] Stranos ordered the [Tactician] to attack and kill the village.¡± The chancellor nods, smiling at Bernard while taking another sip of his wine, ¡±Precisely, that [Calvary Knight] was a strong supporter of Rathos, one of his most outspoken and loyal friends. In his jealousy, [King] Stranos had wanted to weaken Rathos¡¯ political strength. From there, I believe Rathos most likely found out and took action. I can only imagine that he feared for his daughter¡¯s life and had thus run away.¡± The chancellor takes his glass and gulps down the wine, ¡±Which is why I believe that once Donason finds out, they will escalate this war. Grandon will be forced back and will ask for help from the neighboring kingdoms. To counter that, Donason will ask for help from their own allies.¡± The glass in the chancellor¡¯s hand shatters, causing Bernard to jump. ¡°A massive war is coming, Bernard, we will need those [Heroes] if we are to survive unscathed.¡± Bernard looks at the [Grand chancellor], the voice of Odin. His eyes watch as the cuts on the chancellor¡¯s hands quickly heal¡­ ¡°I will prepare the [Heroes] for training as soon as possible.¡± The priest quickly bows again and runs out of the chambers, taking the empty glass of wine with him. The [Grand chancellor] watches as the door closes. Once the door closes, the chancellor left eye turns completely white, a confident smile forms on his lips. ¡°Odin¡­ your plan is coming into fruition. A new age of power will begin, and you will be its leader.¡± ********************** On a trail heading through dense woods, several wagons and carriages are carrying supplies while an entire battalion of [Mercenaries] rides alongside them. On one of the carriages, a man sits, talking to another man on horseback, while a young girl of six years old sleeps soundly in the arms of a woman with fox ears and a tail inside the carriage. ¡°Rathos, are you sure about this? The borderlands are a violent place filled with both [Bandits] and monsters. I don¡¯t think it would be a good place to raise your daughter.¡± Rathos looks at his old friend, a former [Mercenary], now a [Mercenary Captain] after many years. Shaking his head, Rathos scratches his beard, a rather uncomfortably long length. ¡±Gen, I told you to call me Roth.¡± Gen, a dashingly good looking man, fit, tall, and sometimes intelligent, rolls his eyes at his former mentor, ¡±Right¡­ like the name Roth clearly doesn¡¯t sound like Rathos. I¡¯m sure nobody would ever think that you might be a [General] from Grandon,¡± he says sarcastically. Rathos eyes turn to Gen, appraising the relatively middle aged young man, ¡±Gen, how many times have I told you to think before you speak, act, or do?¡± Gen¡¯s face quickly takes on a brighter shade as he turns away from Rathos, ¡±Quite a bit¡­ almost every day when you were mentoring me.¡± Rathos mouth twitches upward, remembering how many times he has had to bail out the young [Mercenary] because of his inability to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Alright then, if someone heard about a supposed [Trader] by the name Roth, a name sounding similar to Rathos, do you believe that people would think that an experienced, high level [General], who is on the run, would change his name to something so strikingly similar?¡± Gen raises an eyebrow, ¡°That doesn''t make sense. They are going to still look into you just because of your name.¡± *Sigh* ¡±Kingdoms have limited [Spies] in their disposal Gen. And these spies have to pick and choose who to follow and who to ignore. I have allowed my beard and hair to grow out. I have dressed in clothing to fit in as a [Trader]. I have taken a name which would not be expected of my stature. And finally, I am heading towards the borderlands.¡± Rathos¡¯ eyes look forward, scanning the trees as he watches the birds flutter by. ¡°The borderlands have few kingdoms and lots of low level [Lords] and [Ladies]. The place is poor with levels averaging about ten. Nobody would expect a [General] to be heading in that direction.¡± Scratching his beard once more, Rathos flicks the reigns on the oxen, telling the animal to walk faster. ¡°In short, a combination of these reasons will confuse the [Spies] long enough to allow me to enter the borderlands. From there, I believe I can make myself scarce, which should allow me to escape deep into the borderlands and be forgotten.¡± ¡°I...I see Ra-Roth. Heh, I guess I still need more training. Leave it to you to think so many places ahead,¡± Gen shakes his head, ¡±I guess that''s why you¡¯re a [General] while I¡¯m just a mere [Mercenary Captain].¡± he says jokingly. Rathos shakes his head as he looks around, watching the 40 something odd mercenaries on horses. ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short, your [Mercenaries] are very well trained, albeit very talkative. They are well armed with good steel weapons and leather armor. They all have the riding skill, which I can only imagine because you have some skill they can take advantage of.¡± Rathos explains calmly, appraising the [Mercenaries] as he would his [Soldiers], noticing the slight differences and stature. [Mercenaries], compared to [Soldiers], are relatively stronger with a higher diversity of skills. They are also gained at the same time as the [Soldier] class. Unfortunately, their weakness is the inability of a second tier class upgrade. [Mercenary Captains] are unfortunately the highest class you can get without leveling another class. Gen¡¯s mouth opens and closes several times, not sure how to react to the unexpected praise, especially from a man who has high expectations from just general [Soldiers]. A couple of seconds go by and Gen starts to chuckle, which turns into full-blown muffled laughter. ¡°I-I can''t,¡± he says, holding his horse''s reins with one hand while the other attempts to cover his mouth. Gen¡¯s horse, a muscular black mare, continues walking normally, ignoring the rider who is having a hard time sitting still. ¡°Roth, I just, ughhhh, you figured me out perfectly.¡± Gen says with a smile, chuckling softly. ¡±God, this feels like old times. Me doing something stupid, you explaining to me how much of an idiot I am, except for the praise. That''s actually pretty new.¡± A smile finally forms on Rathos¡¯ face for the first time since he left his kingdom, ¡±Still an idiot Gen, just a more capable idiot.¡± *Chuckle*, ¡±It''s nice to hear you insulting me. Makes me feel all tingly inside.¡± Gen says rubbing his stomach. ¡°Ughhhh,¡± Rathos groans, rubbing his forehead, remembering the last time when Gen had said such a thing. The entire company had been forced to abandon the tent because of the sheer amount of gas Gen was creating. Gen just smiles cheekily at Rathos, enjoying the unhappy expression on the [General]¡¯s face. Rathos, finally smiling, turns back behind him and looks through the window, watching Henrietta, a fox demihuman [Slave], gently hold his daughter¡¯s head while she sleeps. Gen, noticing Rathos looking behind, speaks up. ¡°For someone who has despised the slave trade, you have quite a few of them,¡± Gen speaks up, pointing towards the wagons following the carriage, all being ridden by demi-human [Slaves]. ¡°I still hate slavery,¡± Rathos quickly answers back, ¡±but it¡¯s not something I can do anything about. It¡¯s horrible¡­ what they do to people¡­¡± he shakes his head as he turns away from his daughter, looking forward again. ¡°Kana.¡± Rathos quickly straightens, his hands turning to fists as he looks forward, his smile completely gone, ¡±So you knew.¡± Gen bites his lip and nods slowly. ¡±When I started working under you, you were always cranky. It always seemed like something was bothering you¡­ so I asked the others and they told me to leave you be.¡± Gen places his hand on the back of his neck, eyes roaming the woods, ¡±But that just got me more curious.¡± *Sigh* ¡±So instead of not looking into your personal life, I took the boys out to a couple drinks and loosened their tongues a little¡­ and they told me your story.¡± Rathos, a powerful high level [General], a man who has taken several lives on the battlefield, starts to cry. Gen just watches silently, cursing himself for bringing it up, for making one of the people he admires most cry. But Rathos speaks. ¡°Her mother, a sick demi-human catkin, walked up to me with her ten-year-old daughter, her body barely holding together, and she begged. She begged me to take her daughter, to care for her¡­¡± He shakes his head, blinking, tears welling up on his face. ¡°Me¡­ I just became a new [Mercenary captain], I had my own group, my own men¡­ and this random woman saw something in me. She had come up to me, offering her daughter¡­ and I accepted¡­ I don''t remember why¡­ but I accepted her.¡± Droplets of tears start to pour down his face as he forces a smile, ¡±Kana¡­ was the pride of my life¡­ seven years she had been with me¡­ fighting alongside me. A prodigy with the sword. I was so proud when she had gained the [Mercenary] class. I thought of her as a daughter¡­ even though she was a demi-human, she was a daughter to me. I loved her, my men respected her, and I thought that nothing can go wrong.¡± Rathos stops, his eyes turning hard, but tears still continue to form. ¡± It was when we were in a town, and I let the mercs relax while I went to the Mercenaries guild to get a new job. It was that day that Kana had disappeared.¡± ¡°When I couldn''t find her the morning, I had all of the [Mercenaries] scour the town, looking for her¡­ her body couldn''t be found. We had looked for several days, and had found out that a slaving caravan had exited the town the same night she went missing.¡± Gen listens aptly to Rathos, watching the old man as he tells his story. ¡°So I took my company and we rode hard, following their trail, eventually finding the caravan as they were camping.¡± ************************************Flash Back****************************************** ¡°Rathos, we found the caravan, they¡¯re making camp on the side of the woods about two miles away. No clear sighting of Kana, but they have several tents.¡± Nodding quickly, Rathos flicks his hand, signaling his [Mercenaries] to follow. With a hard nudge, his horse gallops in the direction his [Scout] had informed him. A minute later and Rathos finally sees the camp. Several wagons can be seen surrounding large central tents while [Guards] patrol the outskirts. With hard eyes, Rathos gallops into the camp, ignoring the [Guards] as they shout warnings. With a quick glance, Rathos quickly rides towards the largest tent, dismounting his horse. ¡°[Slaver]! Get out here NOW!¡± he yells, his [Loud Voice] skill echoing throughout the clearing. [Guards] quickly converge around the [Mercenaries], wary of doing any battle against a well-armored group even though they have numeric superiority. Tensions rise as a gangly man exits the tent, his disheveled robes speaking loudly on what he had been doing inside. ¡°What is the meaning of this, who dares interrupt me!¡± he yells, only then realizing the heavily armored group in front of his tent. ¡°I-um¡­ what can I do for you? Is there something you need?¡± Rathos eyes the man, ¡±Where is Kana,¡± he snarls, making the [Slaver] flinch. ¡°I¡­ I''m not sure who you are talking about.¡± Rathos¡¯ arm flicks out, grabbing the gangly man by the robe and lifting him up in the air, ¡±A cat demi-human by the name of Kana was captured by your men! I will have her Returned!¡± he yells out once more, startling the [Guards] as they unsheathe their weapons. The [slaver], panicking, starts tapping Rathos¡¯ hand, the robe tightening hard around the man¡¯s neck. With a sneer, Rathos drops the man, who takes a deep breath and shakily gets back on his feet. Waving at the [Guards], the men comply and resheathe their weapons, still wary of the [Mercenaries] eyeing them carefully. The [Slaver] straightens his robe and slowly bows towards Rathos as one would towards a [Noble]. ¡°I do apologize for this misunderstanding, we had gained several cat slaves from various towns, so this Kana eludes me. Could I trouble you for a better description?¡± Rathos glares, his hand resting on the palm of his sword, eyeing the [Slaver] with contempt, ¡±She has a short, white furry tail and white furry ears. A birthmark on the left side of her neck and dark blue eyes. The [Slaver] straightens, his eyes moving towards a tent quite a bit farther from his own. ¡±I see, we do indeed have that,¡± he pauses, reading the situation, ¡±Individual.¡± Rathos, eyes cold, glares at the [Slaver], promising pain. ¡±Where is she?¡± he says slowly, eyes the man as a wolf would prey. Swallowing hard, the [Slaver] starts to walk towards a tent, ¡±Follow¡­ I will take you to her.¡± Angry, Rathos complies, fearing the worst. Several seconds later, he enters the tent alongside the [Slaver], finding a horrid scene. ¡°This Kana¡­ had escaped, taken a sword from one of my [Guards] and butchered several of my men. When we finally apprehended her, the damage she caused was substantial,¡± the [Slaver] explains, not realizing that Rathos isn''t even paying attention. ¡°And since many of the [Guards] at my employ were quite upset, I had allowed them to punish the woman in their own way.¡± Rathos continues to stare that the disfigured corpse of Kana, her body twisted, crotch covered in blood and semen, cuts covering her entire body, eyes gouged out, tail cut off¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, she had not weathered the punishment well, having died from her wounds rather recently,¡± the [Slaver] explains, finally turning and seeing Rathos haunted expression. ¡°Of course we will reimburse you for your loss. We have several fine young women for your liking who still have their virginity. I can guarantee the highest qua-Ghuahahaaaaa,¡± the [Slaver]¡¯s eyes widen as he finds Rathos sword impaling him through the neck. With unprecedented speed, Rathos pulls out his sword, allowing the [Slaver]¡¯s corpse to fall on the ground. Taking one last look at Kana, Rathos exits the tent, his eyes cold and sword bloody. ***********************************End Flashback************************************* ¡°When I exited the tent, I had ordered the entire camp butchered¡­ I lost several [Mercenaries] that day¡­ but we had killed off the camp, freeing the [Slaves],¡± Rathos pauses, staring forwards, watching the leaves swish upon the tees, ¡±and buried Kana.¡± Gen¡¯s horse just trudges alongside the carriage, his mind whirling over the story. Rathos turns to Gen, watching the man look at him with pity. ¡±I tell you this story Gen because I don''t want you to make the same mistake I did. When you find someone that you love, that you care about, make sure to protect them.¡± Rathos says, his tears finally stopping, but his eyes are still wet. Gen, silent, nods slowly at his mentor, taking the pain and hardship of the man to heart, finally understanding why such a beloved and respected [General] would leave his kingdom. His eyes turn to the carriage, finding Rathos¡¯ daughter sleeping peacefully. Chapter Eight: Fog ¡°I think this is a horrible idea.¡± ¡°Probably is.¡± ¡°We''re going to die.¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± ¡°I don''t want to die.¡± ¡°Nobody usually does.¡± ¡°So why are we still heading to the fog?.¡± Without stopping my pace, I listen in, hearing various movements around me. Ignoring the sound of my and Jessica''s boots striking the ground, as well as the bare feet of my undead¡­ WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ...and the giant beasts moaning in the fog. I focus my hearing, listening in to tiny legs scuffling on trees. It seems to still be following me. A rather mobile little guy for his size. Didn''t know spiders could jump so far. ¡°Because, as a [Hero], it is my job to jump headfirst into the unknown¡­ and not because a god cryptically told me to ''not to fear the fog¡¯.¡± The sound of Jessica''s footsteps immediately stop, but I ignore it and keep walking, listening to the little critter as it jumps from treetop to treetop. Noticing that I am still walking forward, Jessica sprints past me and blocks my way. Her complexion slightly better today, the dried fruit and meat helping her gain a bit of color. ¡°What about me, I''ll die if you die,¡± she says, pointing at my hand which holds the ring binding her collar to me. I stop walking, smiling at her, thinking about what she would look like with quite a bit more meat on her bones. God damn, I''m horny. What the hell is wrong with my hormones? Did Loki fuck up with this body? I feel like a horny teenager all over again. Shaking my head, I dispel my sexual thoughts, mentally calling up my stats. Quasi Eludo Level 14 Necromancer Level 29 Hero Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Renewal Enhanced Undead Bone Telekinesis. Advanced Mana Sense Strength 23 Dexterity 36 Stamina 32(34) Perception 235 Endurance 14 Vitality 227(229) Mana 700(1000) M/regen 2.3(3.83) Affinity 13 Intelligence 435(545) Willpower 3047 Soul 4143 Robe of the Undead Caller(Rare): Halves All mana regeneration costs for undead upkeep. Does not allow additional Upkeeps. Ring of House Kizor(Rare): +0.1 Mana regen, +200 mana, +2 Vitality, +2 Stamina, +10 Intelligence. Ring of Enhanced Mana Regeneration(Legendary): Mana Regeneration +20%, +1 mana regen. Necklace of Regenerating health(Rare): Applies Passive buff [Minor Regeneration] Staff of Dark Blood(Legendary): Reduce cost of dark spells by 18%, +100 intelligence, Greater durability. Special Skill: absorb blood to temporarily increase max mana quantity+100 mana per liter. Dagger of Bloodletting(Uncommon): An enchanted dagger which restricts blood from clotting. Necklace of the Slaver(Common): +50 willpower on slaves. Ring of Enslavement(Uncommon): Connects to a Collar Of Enslavement. Ability to restrict skill usage of a slave. Ability to know the exact location of a slave. Ability to end the life of a slave. The ring must be worn or slave will die after three hours. Alright, so my Mana Quantity stat had seemingly increased with my [Necromancer] Level. Seems like 20 Mana per level. Decent I guess. The [Hero] class seems to be doing absolutely nothing though. ¡°Hey Jessica, I have a question.¡± Her eyebrows rise up, a pout forming on her lips as I ignore her question. ¡°The [Hero] class, I don¡¯t seem to be gaining anything from it even after several levels. My [Necromancer] class is giving me bonus Mana and [Skills]. What¡¯s the deal?¡± Blinking rapidly, a frown forms on her face, ¡±I¡­ am not sure. The stories say that those with the [Hero] class always become named people.¡± Named people¡­ ¡°Jessica, you''re forgetting that I''m not from this world. What the heck is a named person?¡± Her eyes widen, ¡±Oh!, I¡¯m sorry.¡± her face gains a reddish hue, ¡± A named person is someone whose strength is unrivaled.¡± Does she mean the Strength stat? Or is it some kind of system achievement? *Sigh* ¡±Can you please go into more detail?¡± I ask, rubbing my forehead. Looking towards the ground, she quickly moves the hood from her robes over her head, covering her face. She¡¯s embarrassed¡­ because she¡¯s panicking around me¡­ Dear god, I found myself quite the companion. ¡°A ¡®Named Person¡¯, are individual people who have gained significant levels in their class or classes. So much so that they rival armies.¡± Armies¡­ shit, I guess my plan to create an undead army to rule the world isn¡¯t going to be enough... Well, if it takes significant levels to become ¡®named¡¯, then I guess I get a bonus considering I can train several classes without penalty due to the [Hero] class. Cracking my neck back and forth, a nasty habit I gained when I was younger, I turn around and look towards the trees. ¡±Now then,¡± I say, my eyes moving towards a branch, and the critter hiding behind it. ¡°I know you''ve been following me. I noticed you since I first slaughtered those [Mages]¡­¡± I say, my eyes trained at the branch. Flicking back her hood, Jessica looks up, ¡±Spider!¡± she yells, watching a spider the size of my fist reveals itself, crawling into view. Ignoring her, I move out my hand, opening my palm, feeling a weird sense of camaraderie with the spider. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the mist, you can either follow me around, or you can come alongside me. Choose.¡± The spider just watches me, its eight red eyes blinking, analyzing me. Intelligent. Having decided, the spider bends its legs, thrusting outwards, traveling several meters and landing perfectly on my hand, its head and eyes looking straight at me. Weird, it seems to have black fur. I don''t think that''s normal for spiders. ¡°Got a name?¡± I ask, curious If it can communicate somehow. The spider blinks, taps its legs on my palm, and then quickly travels up my arm, sitting on my shoulder, where the spider tattoo is located. ¡°Ok, fine, I¡¯m calling you Peter,¡± I say, gazing into the spider¡¯s red eyes. Turning around, I find Jessica, her mouth agape, eyes watching the spider with fear. ¡°Jessica, this is Peter,¡± I say, pointing towards the spider, ¡±Peter, this is Jessica.¡± The spider moves one of its legs forward and waves back and forth, causing Jessica¡¯s eyes to widen further. A moment pauses, only a word, barely audible, escapes from her mouth. ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Various reasons,¡± I say, walking towards the fog once more, passing the wide-eyed Jessica as her eyes are still focused on the spider on my shoulder. A moment later, I hear her footsteps behind me. ¡°That spider-.¡± ¡°Peter,¡± I quickly interrupt. ¡°... Peter¡­ what is it?¡± she asks hesitantly from behind. I shrug my shoulders. ¡°Not sure. Seems like a very smart spider. First time I ever saw one with fur.¡± ¡°Fur, it has fur?¡± she asks from behind, finally noticing that its body isn''t like a normal insect. ¡°Yes, Peter has fur, which is actually pretty soft. Not sure what he was doing here, but I think he''s related to the spider tattoo on my shoulder.¡± A loud inhaling breath can be heard behind me. ¡±I just remembered you had several marks.¡± ¡°Marks?¡± I ask, my eyes still focused forward. ¡°Marks are placed upon the bodies of people who are the servants of a god.¡± she explains. ¡°I have one on my lower neck of a white crow. It is the sign of the goddess Eir.¡± Interesting, so each of those balls that I saw flying towards my newly created body is a mark of gods? ¡°Well, I have a spider and a wolf mark on my shoulders. My bottom back has an intricate picture of a fox. My upper back has some weird circle things and my legs have feathers.¡± I say. ¡°Oh, and I have no idea what the gods related to them are. The system doesn''t even tell me.¡± I add. Silence passes for several moments as she silently thinks, my own mind focused on the spider and the information I had gleaned about it. What the hell is a [Scion of Anansi]? Anansi sounds like an African god¡­ which it actually could be considering my patron god is probably Loki¡­ and that spider mark on my shoulder might mean I¡¯m also a servant of Anansi¡­ this just gets weirder and weirder. ¡°The only god mark I am well familiar with is the one with the feathers on your feet. That is quite clearly the mark of the god Hermes. The spider and wolf I have no idea of. The fox seems like it could be related to the goddess Kumiho, but her mark has not been seen for centuries.¡± ¡°And the mark on my back?¡± I ask curiously, considering the sheer size of the thing when compared to the other marks. ¡°I haven''t seen the mark, So I can''t tell. You would have to show me.¡± I¡¯m sure you would like that, wouldn¡¯t you? A frown quickly forms on my face. Way too freaking horny. ¡°I¡¯ll show you later, we are kinda here,¡± I say as I stop right in front of what is seems to be a barrier keeping the fog from expanding out. ¡°Oh no,¡± she answers back, finally realizing how close we are, ¡±This is a horrible idea.¡± she quickly says, her eyes focused on me, pleading for me to change my mind. Rolling my eyes, I take one look at her, watching her pleading gaze, wanting me to turn back. To do anything but enter. I move forward, passing the barrier and entering the fog. For several seconds I stand there, waiting just past the barrier, and nothing seems to happen, except the feeling of powerful energy pushing down on my soul, a feeling akin similar to standing in the realms of the gods. I take a couple steps back, exiting the fog, smiling at Jessica. ¡°It¡¯s completely fine, I haven''t died yet, let''s go.¡± I reenter the fog, ordering my undead to follow behind. A second later and she quickly runs next to me, grabbing my robe, fear evident on her face. Smiling, I walk forward, looking at my surroundings, finding long dead trees, rocks, no plants, and a plethora of skeletons. Not undead, but just dead, as though they just fell over and died. No marks of getting killed or even eaten. The only things left standing are metals, all of which are rusted beyond recognition. Even my [Advanced Analyze] skill is refusing to activate. *Thump* Stopping quickly, my head swerves back, finding Jessica facefirst on the ground. Walking towards her while scanning my surroundings, I bend down and feel her neck, finding a pulse. This isn''t normal, she seems to have just passed out. Turning my head, I am greeted with the sight of Peter, passed out on my shoulder, strings of web sticking his body to me. Frowning, I call up the system. Anima Nebula casts [Soul Sleep] War of Souls activated. 4000 vs 4143 [Soul Sleep] resisted. Anima Nebula casts [Soul Sleep] War of Souls activated. 4000 vs 4143 [Soul Sleep] resisted. Anima Nebula casts [Soul Sleep] War of Souls activated. 4000 vs 4143 [Soul Sleep] resisted. And the same message continues on. I barely resisted it. No wonder people die from this mist. You need an insane willpower stat to stay awake. Sighing, I bend down and lift her over my shoulder which isn''t holding Peter. With a firm grip on her ass, I walk deeper into the mist, my soulless undead following behind, unaffected by the mist. ____ Minutes pass by and the number of skeletal bones decreases drastically, the sounds of the massive beasts flying through the fog is becoming significantly louder. One such beast, swerves downward, allowing me to analyze its shiplike size. Anima Nebula- Level 200. Created by the dungeon INAEQUO, these massive beasts fly through the air, negating gravity and constantly spewing a cloud which causes those who inhale to be attacked by [Soul Sleep]. iNAEQUO¡­ that''s a weird name for a dungeon, sounds Latin¡­ and those things are extremely high in level. Good thing they aren''t aggressive, otherwise I would probably be dead... Continuing on, I keep walking forward, the fog becoming thicker and thicker, forcing me to only see a couple of feet in any direction. Several hours later, the fog becomes so thick that my vision becomes blocked. ¡°I know you can¡¯t hear me Jessica, but thank god you''re not heavy,¡± I say aloud, the weird mental moaning of the beasts starting to finally get to me. Several more hours later, right before I was about to turn back, I walk through a barrier of fog, instantly clearing my vision, only to be replaced with a system notification. You have entered the Dungeon iNAEQUO. As the first group to ever enter this dungeon, you are awarded an increased leveling speed until you choose to leave the dungeon. You are currently on dungeon Floor 1. Chapter Nine: Lizard People! ¡°So this is him,¡± Zorren whispers thoughtfully, his eyes gazing at a being which had just entered the dungeon, a place he both calls a home and prison. ¡°Yes, he had passed through the fog recently, carrying that girl on his shoulder.¡± she points, and then turns to the huge skeleton next to him, ¡±but the undead seems to be tamed, something I didn''t think was possible.¡± Zorren merely grunts, acknowledging his [scout]¡¯s analysis, ignoring the fact that the [Scout] had never seen an undead before. Zorren¡¯s eyes, slitted and trained through bloody combat, analyze the man, attempting to get a feel for his capability. ¡°What are their classes, their levels?¡± he asks with a groan. His scales, old and damaged, pain him from his lying position over a large boulder. His [Scout], a young female of his race, wiggles slightly, her own significantly smaller but numerous scales allow her body to rest on the boulder without discomfort. ¡°It¡¯s weird¡­ the girl on his shoulder is a low level [Priestess], the undead is level 87¡­ but he is an enigma.¡± She shakes her head, her scales, soft and smooth, not even disturbing the dust around her. ¡°The man, I have no idea about him. It feels like he does not exist. My [Analyze] doesn''t even feel like it is failing¡­ I have no idea about him.¡± Zorren, wanting to do anything but continue laying down in such a uncomfortable position, suppresses such thoughts with his [Iron Will] skill. ¡°I need you to tell the others that this man, whatever he is, is extremely dangerous and that I need the best fighters from the city to join me.¡± Her long scaly tail swishes in displeasure, eyes, trained to detect monsters, gaze expertly at the robed man. ¡°But¡­ Zorren, he doesn''t look strong at all. I don''t see any armor or weapons on him.¡± she says with a scaly frown, her species¡¯ eyes and perception stat allowing her to see through the caves lack of light with ease. Zorren''s anger slowly rises, his tail, if it had not been cut off, would be swishing madly in displeasure and anger towards the low level [Scout] for questioning his decision. But like before, his [Iron Will] skill allows him to suppress his violent urges. ¡°Do not question me Tessa, that man is extremely dangerous. You were right in telling me first about him. I fear the others would have picked a fight otherwise and died for it.¡± Perking up, Tessa turns her gaze away from the man, looking at Zorren, a level 173 [Berserker], her eyes gaze at the many scars donning his body, his missing tail, his unusable arm, ¡±I¡­ Why is he dangerous, I can''t tell?¡± she asks, wanting to know the reasoning behind this before she raises the alarm at the city. Biting back his anger, Zorren curses himself for being injured. Even though he can take on anyone at the city in a fight, they still disrespect him for not dying in battle and returning injured. Idiots, all of them ¡°That man, though he seems weak, his posture is outright perfect. His eyes are roaming, constantly analysing his surroundings. His arm, the one not caressing the female¡¯s butt, is hidden within his robe, probably within reach of a hidden weapon. If you notice, his every step is silent, but each one is placed flat on the ground. This is a sign of great footwork and should allow him to react to any threat. That man is very experienced and someone even I would be wary of.¡± Staring at the highest level person of her species, she nods in understanding. With expert ease, she crawls back down the boulder. Zorren, turning away from the man, watches her leave, her skill, [Silent Movement], allowing her to move at great speeds while making the least amount of sound possible. As he watches her disappear around the corner, his gaze finally turns towards the man who has known about their location the entire time. ¡°Hellooooo giant lizard guy, I''m Quasi,¡± he says from afar, smiling directly at Zorren from a considerable distance away while waving his arm in the air. ______ An hour after I had passed through the dungeon, I found myself entering a giant hole in the ground, which had resulted in me being noticed by a weird lizard woman with the [Scout] class. She had gazed at me strangely, then immediately ran away, oblivious to the fact that my eyes seemingly allow me to see a mile away in darkness. Considering her level of 37, I figured that it would be in my benefit to warn her people about myself instead of just waltzing into their territory. Regardless, if an altercation were to happen, I was quite confident in my ability to take on several dozen individuals of her level. About ten minutes later, mindlessly wandering this dark underground chasm, she had returned with a supposed male member of her species. A bit disappointed that it was only one person, I had activated my skill and had analyzed the man. And then I shat bricks... A fucking level 173 [Berserker]! Shit, shit, shit, this might end badly. Mentally panicking, I continued to look at his class and overall stats, which are quite impressive compared to mine. Zorren Level 173 [Berserker] Zorren, a veteran warrior of the Gejada, he has lost his tail, lost the people he was required to protect, and now lives in shame, his presence tolerated because of his sheer level. Strength 93 Dexterity 28 Stamina 147 Perception 73 Endurance 54 Vitality 120 Mana 110 M/regen 0.5 Affinity 0 Intelligence 73 Willpower 321 Soul 260 Tail Loss: The tail of a Gejada is a note of pride for the people, but more so than pride, it helps in balance. -20 Dexterity Unusable Arm: Having lost an arm, strength has been reduced. -20% Strength He¡¯s a fucking tank. A massive goddam fucking tank that could chuck a car at me. I can''t even tell if his species are just strong or if it¡¯s his goddam level. Ughhh, didn¡¯t Jessica say something about level 100 being a huge milestone in capability? Sighing mentally, I decide that the moment Jessica wakes up, I¡¯m going to grill her for information, something I should have done far far earlier. At this moment, the female Gejada crawls off the boulder and walks away. Probably to get support. I guess I should introduce myself before I get buttfucked by a swarm of overly high level lizard people. ¡°Hellooooo giant lizard guy, I''m Quasi,¡± I yell out, momentarily taking my hand off Jessica¡¯s butt to wave at him. The Gejada stands up, his height dwarfing my own by a foot, and lifts up a massive piece of carved bone hidden next to him. Why of course he would have a weapon. I take a good look at the massive club-like bone he is holding up. And of course the weapon has to weigh more than me¡­ nothing is ever fair. The Gejada gazes down at me, then bends his knees and jumps off, falling ten stories and denting the ground upon landing. I am detracting a point for not making a fist on that landing¡­ but then again, he does only have one working arm... Only wearing what looked to be leather pants, the Gejada, covered in scars and scales, gazes at me menacingly, his posture ready to react to any threat. ¡°What are you?¡± he says, eyes trained on me with impressive concentration. His eyes, slits like a lizard, move quickly, taking in my surroundings while a slender tongue quickly stretches out from his elongated mouth, tasting the air. He¡¯s pretty good. He has good posture, good concentration, and unlike the [Pirate] I had fought, is doing a great job at hiding his fighting style. Slowly lowering Jessica¡¯s body on the floor, I keep my eyes on the Gajeda, watching him, waiting for even the most minute muscle twitch. But the Gajeda does nothing, just watches me as I lower her body on the ground, his eyes not leaving my own the entire time. Well, kudos for not attacking me while I put down this dead weight. ¡°You know, it¡¯s common courtesy to introduce yourself first, but I guess i¡¯ll humor you.¡± I take a short bow, ¡±I am Quasi Eludo, human, [Hero], and soon to be ruler of the world.¡± At the last bit, his eyes squint, watching me with a slight bit of anger. Right, so he doesnt care that I have the [Hero] class, nor does he seem to like jokes¡­ even though it technically wasn¡¯t one. ¡°How did you enter here?¡± he asks, voice slightly frosty. Moaning internally, I reply back. ¡°Is this going to be one of those ¡®you ask questions, I answer back¡¯ situations? I mean really, that seems rather unfair. You should let me ask occasionally as well. Like¡­ what your favorite color is. Or what you ate for breakfast. Or how yo-.¡± ¡°Silence,¡± he growls out, his posture changing to something far more aggressive and less apprehensive towards an engagement. ¡±Answer my question or I will end your life!¡± Rolling my eyes, enjoying his anger, I just smile cheekily at him, ¡±Really now, and how are you going to do something like that?¡± He takes a step forward. I release an enormous amount of mana. Several dozen bone shiv¡¯s sharpened by me blast out of Mule¡¯s pack. They immediately converge around me, floating in the air, fighting gravity, the sharp points ready to converge on one target. The Gajeda immediately takes a couple steps back, his face taking on a grim expression. Anger replaced by something like fear and bewilderment. With a mental command, my floating bones quickly spread out, covering every direction around him. The Gajeda swerves his head quickly, his tongue tasting the air fervently, trying to keep the shards of bone in vision, but he quickly learns that all of his blind spots are covered. Smiling confidently, I move up my arm, Mule grabbing my staff off his back and placing it in my hand. Wish I had this before I just burned more than half my mana. The Gajeda glares at me, his stance changing, teeth showing from his snout like face. Really? A charging posture? Yeeaaaaaa, that''s not going to work. With another mental commanded, the bone shards start to spin, rotating at incredible speeds. ¡°WHAT IS HAPPENING HERE!¡± An obismally loud voice interrupts me, causing me to flinch, my focus wavering slightly. What the hell! Turning my head, I find several dozen Gajeda, both male and female, rise up from the ground. The leader, an older Gajan lady with a staff, glares angrily at me. I dont have the mana for this shit. Extending my hand, I point at the Gajeda I was fighting. ¡°He started it,¡± I quickly yell out. The woman, unamused, turns her head and looks at the Gajeda I was about to turn into a pincushion. The others of her kind just watch, their weapons, though made of crude bone, are out and ready to react to threats, though fear and uncertainty can be seen clearly on their faces. At least I think it''s fear. I¡¯m not the best at reading giant lizard people expressions¡­ Yet. The tall women with the staff turns to me, her eyes scanning me possibly with a skill. I can do that too. [Advanced Analyse] Advanced Analyse Partially Successful. Anathema Level 132 [Geomancer] The current leader of the Gajeda, she is a woman both respected and feared for her ability to manipulate the earth, an extreme rarity considering the lack of magical capability of their species. Partially successful? That''s a thing? Fuck, at least I know her name. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asks, watching me with every move. ¡°To get stronger and rule the world.¡± Blinking rapidly, a smile forms on her lips, ¡±How did you enter this dungeon?¡± she asks with an amused smile. I smile back, realizing what possible skill she may be using. ¡°I¡¯m over nine thousand years old.¡± Silence quickly descends around me. The other Gajeda hold their breath at my statement, their eyes turning towards their leader. But Anathema, the leader of her race, just chuckles and nods, ¡±Last question then, do you have any ill will or plans to harm me or my people.¡± Understanding the question, I order my shards to stop spinning. Then I order them to fly back into Mule¡¯s pack¡­ a pack I will need to fix later. Once all of the shards are gone, I turn to Anathema, ¡±I have no plans or reasons to harm your people. On the contrary, I could use your assistance.¡± Anathema nods, her smile unwavering. ¡±Good,¡± she says, turning to Zorren, ¡±It seems he has no ill will towards us, so please put your weapon down.¡± Her head turns towards the others around her, ¡±This man here.¡± She points. ¡°Quasi!¡± I yell out, waving my hand with a smile. She chuckles softly. ¡°Yes, Quasi here, is henceforth an honored guest. No harm shall come to him. Is that understood?¡± she says, adding that last sentence with a bit of force. The other Gajeda quickly nod in unison, immediately sheathing their weapons, still apprehensive of me but more than willing to follow the female¡¯s orders. Looking towards Zorren, I find the man giving me a death glare while lowering his massive club. With a cheeky smile, I wave my hand at him. ¡°Quasi!¡± Anathema yells from a few feet from me, gaining my attention. How the hell did she get so close without me hearing her? I¡¯m pretty sure I have super hearing. ¡±Please behave yourself around Zorren, his [Berserker] class makes him very easy to anger.¡± Ohhhh yea, I noticed. A rather big weakness in the class if you ask me. ¡°Sorry Anathema, my personality has a tendency to anger others,¡± I say, remembering her name. Flicking her tail, she frowns, only to be replaced with a smile. ¡±I see, you have the skill [Advanced Analyze]. I guess it should be expected of someone like yourself.¡± Her gaze turns towards my undead, ¡±And what is your class if you don''t mind me saying. It seems to me that my own [Analyze] skill does not seem to affect you at all.¡± I really should ask Jessica if it''s a good idea to disclose classes. Oh well. ¡°I¡¯m both a [Necromancer] and [Hero].¡± Her expression changes to a frown, eyes gazing at my undead, ¡±interesting, I have never heard of either of those classes. I imagine the [Necromancer] class allows you to manipulate this undead and those bones¡­ but what is the [Hero] class?¡± she asks curiously. Smiling back at her, I bend down and pickup jessica¡¯s sleeping body. ¡±That is the class which will allow me to rule the world.¡± I say, shoving her over my shoulder, my hand clamping on her ass once more. Anathema just nods slowly, her gaze only slightly lingering on Jessica, but then it changes as Zorren makes his way to us, giving a threatening silent glare towards me. ¡°Anathema, are you sure? He is not one of us. We do not know his motives.¡± he says, making eye contact with her. Swishing her tail in displeasure, she meets his glare. ¡±Do not question me Zorren, I have decided to accept him into our city. And you will respect my decision!¡± she says icily. Ooohhhh yea, they have history together. Zorren tightens the hold of his weapon, staring at Anathema for a long moment. *Sigh* ¡±Fine¡­ but he will have someone to keep an eye on him. I understand you have your [Sense Lie] skill but I still don''t trust him.¡± Anathema nods, turning towards me, ¡±I don¡¯t suppose those restriction will be a problem for you?¡± Nodding slowly, my mind is distracted by the general stats of the Gajeda compared to human ones, which I think are ten as an average. ¡°Perfect, now, let''s head home.¡± Anathema says, tapping the ground with her tail. As one, the group heads towards a direction, me walking beside Anathema, Zorren walking on the other side of her, Mule following me with but a thought. ____ The trek towards the Gajeda city was actually quite a boring experience. Anathema, the leader of the Gajeda, had asked me to keep silent until we reach there city. I had agreed¡­ mostly because she had explained to me about blind predators which roam the dungeon¡¯s first level. These predators, though weak on their own, have a tendency to fight in large groups, which, though easy to defeat, can cause the death of some of the fighters she had brought with her. Thus, I spent the several hours of the walk analysing all of the Gajeda, mentally noting their classes. Overall, their stats are about double a human¡¯s, while certain stats, like Strength and Endurance, are actually triple. The only big weakness, if it is one, is that they do not have an affinity whatsoever. Unfortunately, I still have no idea what affinity is. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Breaking out of my thoughts, I finally realize that we had arrived to their city, and what a city it is. A massive stalagmite is jutting down from the ceiling, touching the ground while glowing an iridescent white light. Around the stalagmite are homes, hundreds of them surrounding the light. The homes, made entirely of stone, are cut slightly into the mountain, while a twenty meter spiked rock wall surrounds it. At the base of the wall, the entrance stands open, several [Gajeda Guards] stand ready, waving at our group. ¡°Interesting city you have here. Are you using the light from that rock to deter monsters?¡± From the corner of my eye, I watch Anathema smile gently, her own eyes enjoying the view of her people¡¯s home. ¡°That is correct, the light blinds them, but that is actually not why we had built our city around it. The reason we built that city was because that glowing light is actually the dungeon stone.¡± I turn my head away from the city, looking towards Anathema, noticing how polished her gray scales really are, ¡±I don''t suppose you could explain to me what a dungeon stone is¡­ actually I have a lot of questions that need explaining.¡± Her head, still gazing at the light, nods slowly, ¡±I will answer your other questions when we are at the city. As for the dungeon stone, well, it is the way we get classes.¡± Right, classes, I gained one from rapeball. Which probably wasn''t the correct way to access the system¡­ I have a lot of questions to ask Jessica when she wakes up. Before I can attempt to squeeze any more information out of Anathema, we finally reach the entrance. The two [Gajeda Guards], wearing nothing but leather shorts, move to the side, their eyes trained on me. We enter the city, finding a majestic infrastructure of light. The Gajeda do not use any forms or objects of external light, instead solely on the light of the massive dungeon stone. Polished stone can be seen everywhere, constantly refracting light, making it enter homes or structures, creating a natural form of visibility. The homes, made primarily of stone, are decorated lavishly with carved bones, creating interesting figures. Looking around, I notice a great deal of young children hiding behind structures, watching me with curiosity. As the minutes pass by, more and more of the Gajen start to show up, looking at me curiously, whispering to some of the [Fighters] as they pass by. Only when we get to a set of stairs going upwards do we all stop. Anathema turns around, first looking at me and then the procession of men. ¡°In five cycles, I will have a declaration made. For now, go back to your homes.¡± she exclaims. Gajen which had come with her immediately disperse, only giving me and Mule one final glance before leaving. Something is seriously wrong here. Why are they just leaving me alone with Anathema and the cripple. They know what I can do, don''t they care about their leader¡¯s life? Anathema turns towards Zorren, the scarred [Berserker] just looks at her and shakes his head. Anathema''s tail starts to swish in displeasure, ¡±Zorren, I will be fine, just go home. I will find someone to watch him and then I will visit you.¡± Zorren just looks at her, worried for her life, the person who still respects him. ¡°Fine, but be careful, the Gajeda need you.¡± Anathema smiles, nodding towards Zorren. The [Berserker] turns to me, his eyes threatening, ¡±If anything happens to her, I will hunt you down and rip you limb from limb.¡± And with that final statement he walks away. Rolling my eyes, I watch him leave, his fist still holding the massive club of bone. ¡°Zorren went through a lot. He wasn''t usually so aggressive.¡± she whispers from my side, ¡±And I fear it may get worse.¡± Looking to her, I admire her curves, so reminiscent of a women in tight clothing. Minus the chest, which is flat as a board. She looks at me, her amber eyes questioning my thoughts. Right, horny, I know. Can''t seem to help it. Shaking her head, she turns towards the stairs. ¡°My home is upstairs, I should have a room available for you.¡± Nodding, I follow her upwards, staring at how her leather clothing tightly wraps around her feminine body. I fucking hate you Loki. About a minute of climbing and several mental curses, we finally arrived at a large, extremely well decorated dwelling. At the entrance of the dwelling is a certain [Scout]. ¡°Tessa!¡± Anathema yells, her long tail swishing furiously behind her, ¡±I am very upset with you right now.¡± The [Scout], Tessa, quickly lowers her head, her tail twirling around it. ¡°Mother, I''m¡­ I''m sorry.¡± Widening my eyes, I take a better look at Tessa, noticing the similarity in the two. Damn, I''d bone them both. I bet those tails would be pretty kinky. Both women immediately turn to me, Anathema smiling cheekily, Tessa blushing furiously. Fuck my hormones. Are they reading my thoughts? ¡°Ohhh, interesting,¡± Anathema coos, turning towards her daughter. "Tessa, I have told you time and time again to follow directions. When you find something that could be harmful to the city, you notify the [Guards], not Zoren," she explains, staring at her daughter who attempts to avoid her mother''s gaze. A gaze looking more devious than upset. "Which is why you need to be punished. You will be guarding Quazi here for several cycles." Anathema just looks to her daughter, a predatory smile on her face, ¡±Well, because he needs a guide and you need to be punished.¡± Tessa, looking towards me, then towards her mother, her tail tightens around her leg. ¡°Yes mother.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Anathema says, turning to me, ¡±Tessa will take you to one of my empty rooms. If there''s anything you need, please ask her.¡± Did she just stress the word ¡®anything¡¯? I nod slowly, ¡±I have many questions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you do, but the cycle is ending soon.¡± she says, her eyes moving towards the dungeon stone, ¡±At cycle start, I will answer all of your questions. Will that be ok?¡± Well, technically i¡¯m not in a rush¡­ and what the hell is a cycle? ¡°That will be fine,¡± I answer back. ¡°Perfect, I must do some errands, please make yourself at home.¡± And then she turns, walking down the stairs once more. As her form disappears, I turn to Tessa, who immediately freezes up at my gaze. Chapter Ten: Dungeon Stone ¡°YOU DID WHAT?!¡± Zorren yells, his eyes staring at Anathema who just calmly drinks from a gourd. Anathema just ignores the [Berserker], enjoying the fruity drink, a drink obtained from a rather common plant in the second level of the dungeon. ¡°Ana! You¡¯re putting your daughter in danger. I don¡¯t trust this man,¡± he seethes with panicked anger. Flicking her tongue out, Anathema places her cup on the table, annoyed at the man''s overprotective nature. ¡°Zorren, stop being so untrusting. I can read that man as clear as water. His aura, though abysmally dense, is so untrained that his feelings flow out.¡± she says with a smile, ¡±Just a bit ago, before I left him, he had wanted to mate with both me and my daughter!¡± *chuckle*, ¡±It was quite flattering Zorren.¡± Zorren just looks at his longtime friend, unable to fathom the woman''s personality at times. ¡°You left a crazed, horny- whatever he is, with your only daughter Ana!¡± Anathema just smiles, ¡±I did, do you think he will be able to impregnate her? Ohhhh, I do wish to be a grandmother.¡± Zorren¡¯s scales quickly lose their color. With a trembling hand, he places his only good hand on his face, elbow on the table, keeping himself upright. Taking a few calming breaths, he speaks. ¡°What are you planning Ana?¡± Anathema, enjoying the defeated look in Zorren¡¯s tone, picks up her gourd and starts drinking again, ¡±Well, he wants to rule the world and we want to escape this prison. And if the Kitsune are to be believed, then this man is their savior.¡± ¡°Foxes¡­ I don¡¯t like them.¡± Rolling her slitted eyes, Anathema takes a sip of her gourd, ¡±I have lived with the kitsune for many many cycles, learning their ways, training under them. Though they are small in number, they are immensely wise. They believe that their god¡¯s champion will come to free them from captivity,¡± she exclaims, She pauses, admiring the softness of the gourd, ¡±and I believe this Quasi is their champion.¡± Zorren takes his hand off his face, his tongue flicking out, tasting the air, ¡±And what is it that you want from me,¡± he says, feeling the way the conversation is going. Anathema smiles, ¡±Simple, I will have you lead him to the sixth floor.¡± At those words, Zorren¡¯s posture changes, straightening, his eyes glinting with new life. ¡°You are finally allowing me to return?¡± Anathema nods, her eyes going cold, ¡±I¡¯m just as worried about the people I had sent to that floor, especially now after not getting any response from them for so many cycles--¡± ¡°Which you refused to allow me to investigate.¡± Zorren interrupts. ¡°Only because we need you. We had sent half our population to the sixth floor, hoping to create a stronghold. You¡¯re the only one with the training to guide the soldiers here. I know your daughter was leading the congregation and that you fear for her life, but our species must come first.¡± Zorren glares at her, his nonexistent tail, swishing manically, ¡±And now you want me to leave! To guide this this, whatever he is to the sixth floor! For what?¡± ¡°No Zorren!¡± she yells, her aura enforcing her voice, ¡±You will be guiding the next generation of our people.¡± Zorren stops, not because of the aura, which he is immune to, courtesy of his class, but at the mention of the word ¡®generation¡¯, ¡±What¡¯s happening Ana?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don''t think we will get another chance. The dungeon has been getting more and more dangerous. I¡¯ve noticed this, the kitsune have too. The monster levels in the entire dungeon have been slowly increasing. Eventually, they will overtake our warriors. We will eventually die¡­¡± Zorren¡¯s anger completely diminishes, back hunches forward, eyes staring at Anathema, watching her saddened face. A woman who had lead her people for so much of her life, realizing that they will eventually die off if nothing is done is something few can stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± he says, eyes moving towards a room, a room his daughter used to live in. ¡°Thank you,¡± Anathema whispers, her gaze lingering only slightly on the empty drink in her hand. Silence takes over between the two, light slowly diminishing as the dungeon stone dims. Anathema gets up, picking up her staff. She walks towards the exit, taking one final look at her friend, a man who had lived a hard life, harder even when you consider his age, far older than any of her kind. ¡°Sleep well,¡± he says as she walks out. ******************************************************************************************* ¡°Jessica, our services are needed.¡± Turning around from my prayers, I find the [Archpriest] standing over my prostrated form in front of a statue of Eir. The statue, a beautiful representation of a human woman, wearing intricate armor, while majestic white wings burst from her back. Giving one silent prayer, I turn to the priest, giving him a small respectful bow. Nodding towards me, his eyes turn to the statue, gazing into Eir¡¯s magnificence. ¡°We are needed in the borderlands. One of the armies of a [King] named Henceforth will soon be going into war against a [Lord] Dominus. Apparently, this [Lord] Dominus is quite a brutal and cunning man who is causing Henceforth quite a few problems.¡± I nod slowly, understanding the situation. So our coffers are empty again and we need to make more coin¡­ as private healers. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± I ask. He shakes his head, ¡±Not we, Jessica, you will be leaving with your fellow [Priestesses] to administer healing to the [Soldiers] after a battle.¡± ¡°Yes [Archpriest],¡± I say, acknowledging his request. ¡°Good, you will be leaving tomorrow morning. Be ready,¡± he says. I take a bow and walk past him, heading towards my room. I became a [Priestess] to help people, to show them the glory of Eir, not to be some common [Healer]. As I pass the large marble hallway, I look outside, watching the courtyard, my fellow [Priests] and [Priestesses] toiling away on the garden, making sure the medicinal plants are well taken care of. We should be able to make enough coin from the plants, why must we risk our lives healing armies? A minute goes by as I pass an intersection and enter the hallway which contains the living quarters. The living quarters are merely a hallway with small rooms. Each room is numbered and organized by age. Having been a [Priestess] for several years now, I only walk past eight of the rooms before I stop at mine. Opening the lockless door, I enter the small confines of my room, gazing at the simplicity of it one last time before I am forced to leave home for several months, possibly even a year. I walk forward, shutting the door behind me as I sit on my bed, enjoying the softness of the wool bed. ¡°I guess I can take a small nap. I don¡¯t have much to pack anyways.¡± I immediately lay down, gazing at the ceiling. My eyes slowly close, the warm air lulling me slowly to sleep. _______ Opening my eyes, I immediately jump up, panicking. ¡°I overslept,¡± I say, wiping my eyes with my¡­ bare arm. What? Finally gazing around, I find myself in a relatively large room made of stone. A cold breeze sends a shiver down my back as I find that I am completely naked except for a leather blanket covering me. Looking around, at a corner, I find a large spider staring at me from an intricate web on the ceiling. And then my memories return. ¡°Peter,¡± I blurt out, gazing at the red eyes of the black furred arachnid. Peter, acknowledging my presence, lifts his front feelers up and points at a door. And then I realized it, this place has no open windows and peter can''t open doors. ¡°Where are we?¡± I ask, only to immediately realize that I am talking to a spider. Peter merely just wiggles his feelers, pointing at the door again. Shaking the sleep from my face, I finally notice where the light for this room is coming from. The ceiling is made of some kind glass which is allowing light to enter the room. Moving to the side of the bed, I look around, noticing my clothing neatly stacked on a stone chair. What¡­ what happened. I remember entering the fog¡­ and then passing out. I reach for the clothing grabbing it, staring at the rather rough fabric in my hands. Did Quasi strip me? Damn, I can''t seem to remember. I feel like I overslept. Groggily, I slowly put on the clothing, my mind feeling very relaxed and slow. Finishing up, I stand shakily, taking one final look at the room before heading towards the door. Peter immediately jumps, landing on the shoulder of my robe, his eyes gazing at my own. I feel like I should be disgusted, but all I feel is a weird sense of calm. Turning away from Peter, I move my hand to the handle, pulling hard. The door, made out of a translucent crystal, grinds loudly on the floor as it opens. I step forward, entering a hallway leading toward some stairs. ******************** So I figured out what a cycle is. Apparently, each level of the dungeon except for the first is lit up with giant crystals in the sky. The crystals would periodically greatly dim and then increase in intensity, mimicking the sun. Getting out of bed, I move over the furred leather covers and walk towards a stone table with my clothing which I slowly put on. As I put on my clothing, I take a satisfied look at the bed, admiring Tessa¡¯s naked soft scaled body sleeping peacefully on the furred leathered bed. Yup, I was right, that tail was quite kinky. Yesterday night was rather interesting, not because of the sex, but more about the fact that she had instigated it. Granted, I have no qualms going into coitus with different species, especially considering I have had bodies of different species. Anyhow, she had quickly figured out that I was very experienced, which is why she is still sleeping so soundly. But damn was she loud. The whole city must have heard her orgasms. I shake my head, trying to move my mind forward, towards the questions I need to ask, especially considering I did not get any time to ask Tessa about. Finishing up with putting on my clothing, I open the crystal door and walk out, Mule standing right next to the doorway, looking all intimidating like. Walking past him, I move down the stairs where I find Anathema sitting in front of a table filled with meats and some kind of liquid in crystal cups. Nodding towards her, I move to an empty stone seat and sit down, grabbing a cup and drinking the weird green liquid. Huh, some kind of fruit juice. It¡¯s actually pretty good. I wonder where they get it. ¡°I must say,¡± Anathema starts, gazing at me with a smile, ¡±I was actually not expecting you to mate with my daughter, especially on the first cycle¡­ nor was I expecting you to make her scream in such pleasure. I am quite jealous, I don¡¯t suppose you have some stamina for me?¡± she asks with a sharp toothy smile while her tail flickers erratically behind her. In my long life experience, this is probably one of the weirdest situations I have been in. Clearing my throat, I lift an eyebrow, ¡±As much as I would love to awaken your entire city with your screams, I do unfortunately need you awake and cognizant to answer my questions.¡± Pouting, or what at least seems like a pout, she grabs one of the glasses and gulps down the greenish fruit juice. ¡±Well, unfortunate, but I¡¯m sure I''ll get my turn.¡± She then looks at me, ¡±Now Quasi, before your questions, I¡¯d like to ask you if you know anything about Aura.¡± I stop mid-bite as I was biting into a slice of weird pink meat she had placed in front of me. Chewing slowly, I then take the meat out of my mouth. Its raw meat¡­ should have expected this considering they seem to not have any heat source to cook it¡­ and sharp teeth. ¡°I have no idea what aura is, but it sounds like something pertaining to a person.¡± She nods, frowning at the partially chewed piece of meat on the table. ¡°I need my meat cooked,¡± I say. Her eyes widen in understanding, ¡±I see, you are similar to the kitsune.¡± Kitsune are fox people, right? Interesting terminology to use¡­ ¡°You are correct about aura pertaining to a person,¡± she says, her thoughts going elsewhere. ¡°This is actually rather difficult to explain considering my aura is nowhere near enough to affect you.¡± Affect me¡­ could it be! ¡°Give me an example, I think I¡¯m starting to understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Her tongue flicks out, ¡±Hmmm, when I speak, I can imbue my words with my aura, making people obey me without a second thought.¡± My eyes widen, ¡±That''s how you got all those people to leave without complaints!¡± I say, realizing what she had done. She nods, smiling now towards me, ¡± Correct, many of them would have been against my decision to be left guardless around you.¡± Alright, that makes a lot of sense now. ¡°Soooo, how would one like myself be able to utilize this aura as you do.¡± She chuckles softly, ¡±Unfortunately, I had learned to utilize my aura through training from the kitsune, training which I, unfortunately, cannot teach you.¡± I frown at her words, ¡±Is it because the kitsune do not want you to or is it because you can''t for some reason.¡± She flicks her tail, ¡±Both actually. The Kitsune wouldn''t want me spouting out their secrets, but I would make an exception for you if I could. Unfortunately, aura training requires someone of a more powerful aura to train someone with a weaker one.¡± Interesting. ¡°So my aura is stronger than yours.¡± She nods slowly, ¡±I wouldn''t use the word stronger. A better term would be thicker.¡± she says, thinking. ¡°My aura would be described as a gas, while yours would be described as thick mud. I have little to no chance of even affecting you.¡± Nice, my aura is thick. ¡°Let me guess, age determines aura strength¡­ or err, thickness?¡± She pauses and then nods, ¡±Age and class. Many classes utilize aura and grow in strength with levels. I have had a class called [City Leader] before I outleveled it with my [Geomancer] class. Eventually, the class was removed but I still kept all of my skills relating to it.¡± ¡°Regardless, your aura will cause many problems if it¡¯s not suppressed, which is actually relatively easy to do. And yes, you are going to want to suppress it unless you plan on sleeping with every female which takes a liking to you,¡± she says with a seductive smile. So what, I''ve been giving subconscious sexual vibes to people every time I get horny? Fuck you Loki¡­ It''s probably not his fault¡­ still, Fuck you Loki. ¡°So what do I have to do?¡± I ask She moves and grabs a piece of meat, her teeth ripping it apart with ease. She chews and swallows slowly, her thoughts, ¡±aura surrounds people similar to a physical entity. The aura will meld, form, change based upon your emotions, affecting people of a significantly weaker aura. What you must do is visualize your aura to stand still, to restrict it to your body.¡± Easy enough Immediately I enter a meditative stance, my heart slows as I feel myself, visualizing a dense liquid to relax and stay still, unmoving to the force of my will and emotions. ¡°Amazing,¡± she says, her eyes widening, ¡±it took me several months to suppress my aura¡­¡± she continues to stare at me in utter amazement. ¡°I¡­ you truly are amazing.¡± Not amazing, just experienced¡­ very experienced¡­ and amazing. ¡°Well then, I can''t tell if it''s working, but I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± I grab my glass and chug it down, her gaze still planted on me, ¡±So, question, what is this dungeon, why are you trapped here and what plan do you have for me?¡± I ask. She blinks, her mind returning back to the present, ¡±Right¡­ well, we can''t leave this dungeon precisely because of the fog, thus, the only thing we can do is to go deeper into the dungeon,¡± her tail swishes, her mind thinking about something else. ¡°We know that there''s a way to escape the dungeon on the tenth floor, but traveling to that area is impossible for us¡­ which is where you come in.¡± So they are trapped and want freedom but lack the strength to obtain it. ¡°So you need me to free your people. What''s in it for me?¡± I don''t work for free. I''m too old for that shit. Her gaze hardens, not of someone caught unaware, but of someone who knows what they want and the price, it will cost. ¡°Loyalty and servitude. I will pledge my people to your cause. I doubt you can rule the world alone, you will need an army.¡± she says without a stutter. That¡­ is actually a pretty good deal. ¡°Simple enough, but what¡¯s your plan?¡± I ask, reading her underlying confidence. Her tail swishes quickly, ¡±That will take a while to explain. First, you must know that we have three other intelligent beings living within this dungeon. We, the Gajeda, live on the first floor. The second floor is home to the minotaurs. The third floor is home to the centaurs,¡± and then she pauses, ¡±and the fourth level is home to the kitsune.¡± Mythology meets reality, dungeon style. ¡°Is your kind known by some other names.¡± She immediately shakes her head, and then stops, ¡±Actually, the kitsune once told me that my kind used to be called ''Draconian¡¯.¡± Failing to suppress a smile, I gaze at her lizard-like features, features which seem to be more present on males than females. I wonder if they have some relation to dragons. ¡°I see, so what floor is giving you trouble?¡± I ask, already figuring out the play of the game. Unfortunately, my question quickly causes a frown to descend on her face. ¡±Recently we¡¯ve been able to pass the fifth floor and enter the sixth. On the sixth floor, a floor covered in mostly sand, we were able to create a staging point. A place of safety to build another city of our kind.¡± She pauses, her tail swishing back and forth, ¡±But we lost contact with them completely.¡± And here is the underlying problem. ¡°And you don''t know the reason.¡± She nods towards my statement. ¡°So you want me, to go to the sixth floor, find out what took out an entire cities worth of people or what is keeping them from traveling back here, solve the problem, and continue on towards the tenth floor.¡± ¡°Correct,¡± she says without hesitation, her tail swishing quickly. I lift an eyebrow, ¡±Am I to understand I will be given a guide?¡± ¡°You will be given half my population and a guide.¡± Holy crap! Half? I mean sure, I can already see their population already pretty low, especially considering it¡¯s mostly children, but still, they¡¯re quite desperate. ¡°How much is half¡­¡± I ask, trying to think up a proper number. Considering the density of the population going in, the size of the city, I¡¯d guess their current population is about 2000¡­ so about a thousand people. ¡°I¡­,¡± she hesitates, thinking, ¡±I can send about seven hundred, most of them are people who can fight¡­ I do not wish to send children.¡± Seven hundred, most can fight, and they''re probably underleveled¡­ She¡¯s very desperate indeed. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick and choose people to go with me. I doubt you have any experience leading armies, but you should know, the strength of an army is based upon the people who reside in it, not the number of fighters. A large untrained, unorganized group will just cause needless deaths and wasted resources.¡± Her gaze looks to me, attempting to read my aura, but when she fails a frown forms on her scaly face. She looks down, ¡±Have you led armies before?¡± she asks, knowing the answer. ¡°Several. Some of the armies have even numbered in the millions.¡± Taking a deep breath, her posture improves, ¡±How would you like me to organize my people for your choosing process?¡± she asks. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a... cycle, first I must check the surroundings... analyze your people,¡± I turn towards the stairs, looking at Jessica as she calmly gazes at me, ¡±and get some much-needed information from her.¡± I wave for her to come closer, pointing a chair next to mine. Jessica, abnormally relaxed, walks forward, her mind seemingly elsewhere as she calmly ignores the lizard woman in the room. She sits down, the spider on her head jumps down, landing on the table and bites into some pink meat. Jessica merely looks at the table, looks at me and the empty drink in my hand. She then reaches forward, takes a cup and slowly starts to sip. Well, that was anticlimactic. I turn to Anathema, ¡±Soooo, this is Jessica¡­ who is acting very oddly¡­ more so than she usually does.¡± Anathema looks at the girl, gazing at Jessica as she just sits there, eyes blank, ¡±She¡¯s fine. Her aura is in a state of shock, having been suppressed for so long due to the fog. It will fix itself within a half cycle, probably less.¡± Well, that''s good. I was kinda hoping for an over the top reaction from her, especially considering how against she was towards me entering the fog. I stand up, cracking my neck, ¡±I do have more questions for you, but I think it would be best to wait a bit longer.¡± I look at Jessica, her gaze devoid of thought, ¡±Jessica, how far can I get from you without the collar killing you?¡± Her head moves away from Peter, turning towards me. She pauses, gazing for a moment, ¡±Half a mile,¡± she answers calmly. That is so weird¡­ it''s like talking to a puppet. Anathema just stays quiet, gazing at us, watching our interactions, specifically focused on the spider. ¡°Good enough. I¡¯m going to head towards the dungeon stone. I¡¯m curious what I¡¯ll find.¡± I say, turning towards the exit. ¡°You should really get an escort,¡± Anathema interrupts as I am walking out. Without turning my back, I wave my hand in the air, ¡±Please keep Peter and Jessica safe, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± I say, exiting the home. _____ Anathema¡¯s home is built above, towards the dungeon wall, overlooking the entire city. From it, I am able to see the entire city. At the center of the city is a glowing stalagmite coming from the top of the cave down to the center of the city. Around the stalagmite are crystalline mirrors surrounding it, redirecting light into dwellings and streets around it. Without further ado, I quickly find the stairs, walking down and heading towards the Dungeon Stone. Moments pass and I find myself leveled with the city, only passing a couple of people who just look at me with curiosity and a bit of fear. None approach me, not even the children who keep their distance but follow me as I pass by streets. Even a few [Guards] which I have walked past had only given me a furtive glance. This city, though decently big, should be able to house quite a few people¡­ unfortunately, it seems so empty. I can only wonder the number of people they had sent to the sixth floor. A couple of minutes of looking around, I quickly get bored after realizing that the most interesting aspect of this place would be the light source. Other than that, this city seems more of a ghost town, especially considering the lack of adults and the large number of kids. I stop, turning around. Immediately, over twenty Gajen children stop, stare at me, and then quickly run and hide behind whatever is available, their eyes poking out to check If I am looking towards them or not. Seventeen kids. Shaking my head, I turn around and make my way towards the source of the light. A couple of minutes later, adding five more kids to my posse, I finally reach the bottom of the stone. Around the stone are clear walkways while two [Gejadan Guards] stand firm, ready to react to any threat. I walk forward, the two men look at me, their eyes curious. ¡°Anathema has allowed me to access the dungeon stone,¡± I say. ¡°We know,¡± the guards reply. Immediately, they move away from each other, allowing me to pass. I nod toward them as I pass them by. They do not react, merely watch me with curiosity. With a slight bit of trepidation and an enormous amount of curiosity, I lift my hand and place it upon the soft glowing surface of the stone. Scanning... Class [Hero] found, updating entity [Quasi Eludo]. Quasi Eludo Level 14 Necromancer Level 29 Hero Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Renewal Enhanced Undead Bone Telekinesis. Strength 23 Dexterity 36 Stamina 32(34) Perception 235 Endurance 14 Vitality 227(229) Mana 700(1000) M/regen 2.3(3.83) Affinity 13 Intelligence 435(545) Willpower 3047 Soul 4143 Robe of the Undead Caller(Rare): Halves All mana regeneration costs for undead upkeep. Does not allow additional Upkeeps. [Hero] Level 25 has been achieved. Max number of classes to level quickly has been increased from 2 to 3. Currently ?. Information floods my head, telling me what I have and what is available. At the same time, the same screens appear in front of my eyes. The whole situation takes me a good minute to fully comprehend and understand. Weird, all of the information I¡¯ve been getting was in the form of boxes appearing in the air, no weird information was ever forced into my head. ¡°Hey guys,¡± I say, grabbing the attention of the two guards near me, ¡±when you place your hands on this stone, is knowledge about yourself placed directly into your head or is the information shown in writing in front of you?¡± The two guards look to each other, trying to better understand the question. One guard flicks his tail in confusion while the other just looks at me like I''m an idiot, ¡±There is nothing to read, it''s just a rock.¡± he says. I see, so people do not normally get floating screens in front of them¡­ which means the screens are a result of my [Hero] class. ¡°Thank you, that''s all I needed to hear,¡± I say, focusing upon the stone once again. The guards, confused, just shrug, turning away from me. With a mental command, I order the stone to show me a list of possible classes. Calculating classes available based on species, stats, and life experience... Immediately a wave of enormous pain rips into my head, forcing me on my knees. My mind, fervently attempting to withstand the sheer onslaught of information bombarding my head. The pain is significant, but it does not last long. Query finished. And then the pain stops, my mind flowing with an enormous amount of information on classes. Taking a deep breath, I stand up, waving the concerned and questioning eyes of the two guards. That was a horrible idea¡­ I seriously need to ask more questions before I do things. Well, I have a lot of classes to choose from, many of which are quite useless, while others are pretty interesting. Looking through my mental encyclopedia, I shift through it for several hours until I find two classes that interest me. I mentally choose and accept them, which leads me to be greeted with several system messages. New class obtained: [Enchanter] Enchanters are those who add magical abilities to objects. You are now a level 1 [Enchanter]. New skill obtained: [Enchant]: By utilizing mana, you are able to create a magical effect towards an object based upon your level. The first class choice is rather simple, it should allow me to enchant any object, this I believe includes bones and flesh, something I am very familiar with. New class obtained: [Noble] ERROR- CLASS BLOODLINE RESTRICTIONS NOT MET. scanning¡­ Entity Quasi Eludo has class restrictions waived by SAS11. Class [Noble] has been obtained. You are now a level 1 [Noble] New skill obtained: [Loud Voice]: Some heroes walk the world as a silent protagonist, but not you. You instead make your presence clear, not just by your actions, but by your voice. The second class was chosen because of Anathema and her ability to outright manipulate people with her aura. She had mentioned that she had a [Leader] class which had given her skills that manipulate her aura into affecting others, but I felt that that specific class was rather weak¡­ in the sense that its potential did not feel that large. Yes, feel might not be the best way to describe it, but when I hovered over the idea of obtaining the [Leader] class, I felt rather congested, like it was going to be a bad idea¡­ something I would regret later. I had learned, mostly from trial and error, that following my guts is always the right thing to do. Having finished my preparation, I open my eyes to the sight of the stone being slightly dimmed and a feeling of a relatively full bladder. Shit, how long have I been here? Turning around, I find the guards looking towards me, apparently surprised that I am moving. The children, which had been present before, are completely gone, probably having become bored with the human. ¡°Um¡­ how long was I here?¡± I ask, not at all able to read the time. ¡°Long.¡± one of the guards replies, his gaze staring at me strongly. ¡°Right¡­ I''ll just be going back now, ¡± I say, heading towards the direction of Anathema''s home. The guards merely stay silent, unmoving as I pass them by. ____ Shortly after, I am noticed by a group of children, their eyes widening at my presence. ¡°He''s alive!¡± One of the kids yells, his gaze only slightly lingering on me before he disappears around the corner, all but a rather young little girl following the boy behind. She instead runs up to me, almost falling over herself several times before getting rather close to me. Her eyes, reminiscent of dark grey clouds, look up to me, gazing at my figure¡­ but not quite. She''s blind¡­ but she''s looking directly at me. ¡°You''re weird, ¡± she says, ignoring the fact that she can see me. Frowning, I answer back. ¡°How so?¡± Her tail swishes, head tilting sideways, ¡±I can see you very very well. Everyone else is¡­ blurry¡­ but you are super clear.¡± Interesting, I wonder if it''s my aura¡­ Or maybe my mana¡­ I should ask. My hand moves away from my side and settles on my chin, her eyes following perfectly the movement. She just continues to stare at me, her eyes gazing at my body, seeing something I do not. I take a step towards her and bend down to a knee, leveling my face to hers, ¡±So, my name''s Quasi, what''s yours?¡± I ask, knowing how to deal with young children considering I had fostered an army¡¯s worth. Her tail swishes, dusting the stone floor, making her leather pants move with the movement, ¡±My name is Aisha,¡± she answers, a smile forming on her lips. ¡°So Aisha, I find it amazing how you can see me. You must have a pretty impressive class to do so.¡± Aisha smiles, her tail swishes quickly as a giggle escapes her mouth, ¡±Nooo, I''m too young to have a class.¡± she says, shaking her head.¡± It''s a skill,¡± she exclaims with confidence. Interesting, so classes have an age limit? Good to know. ¡°Oh, what skill is it? I''m very curious.¡± She nods, her clawed feet tapping the ground, her smile revealing her sharp white teeth, ¡±It''s¡­ gand, gwand, grand, [Grand Mana Sense],¡± she says finally remembering the name. So it¡¯s mana sensing, similar to my skill [Greater Mana Sense], except that she''s using the skill constantly¡­ impressive. At this moment, the sound of other children enter my location, watching me interact with Aisha, but keeping their distance. Smiling, I move my hand into my robe pocket and pull out several bone knives, ¡±So Aisha, since you told me about your skill, I''ll tell you about one of mine. The skill is called [Bone Levitation],¡± My skill activates, Mana releasing and swarming the six knives in my hand, allowing them to float in the air. Gasps resound around me as the children watch the knives float into the air. Aisha, head swiveling quickly, is able to see the connection of Mana between me and the knives. With a smile, I stand up and twirl my hands, the knives floating and dancing to my will. They spin and glide around me, fast enough to seem impressive, slow enough that a child can see. And then, as I increase the tempo, I slowly start to dance, my knives of bone spinning, moving around me, matching my speed as my body flows in movement. The children quickly converge closer, entranced by my movement, by my impressive usage of Mana and skill. Unfortunately, all things must come to an end. ¡°Quasi!¡± Hearing my name, I quickly stop my movements, turning towards the sound, finding Tessa with a panicked expression on her face. ¡°Mom needs you now!¡± she says, finally noticing the kids surrounding me. Chapter Eleven: Diving the dungeon. Walking into Anathema¡¯s home, I find a rather unexpected sight. In the corner of the room is Jessica, a panicked expression on her face as she holds up one of my bone shivs and points it at Anathema who is sitting relaxedly at the table, slowly eating meat while making sure to show as much of her sharp teeth as possible. Jessica¡¯s head swivels to me, her eyes widening in panicked fear. ¡°Quasi, monsters! They want to eat me!!!¡± she yells, tears forming on her face, her shiv, shaking in her hand, is still pointed at Anathema. Yup, just the reaction I was hoping for. Figuring she might hurt herself, I attempt to activate [Bone Levitation], only to fail completely as my mana refuses to take hold of the bone in her hand. Weird? I wonder if it¡¯s because she¡¯s holding it. Anathema, enjoying the fear her presence entices, picks up a nice slab of meat and bites into it, ripping it apart with ease without even breaking eye contact with Jessica. ¡°QUASIIIIII!¡± Jessica yells, her eyes focused upon the sharp teeth chewing through flesh. Welp, I can''t do anything. Strolling towards the table, I take a seat next to Anathema and grab one of the glasses still filled with that juice, taking a quick glance towards the entrance, finding Tessa looking very confused. ¡°So, Anathema, what happened?¡± I ask, taking a sip of the fruit juice, enjoying its nice fruity flavor. Something similar to a combination of mango and blueberry. Anathema just smiles, showing off her sharp teeth more than usual,¡± Oh, I was having such a nice conversation with your mate there. She was telling me about the outside world. It was quite interesting.¡± she says, her tail swishing. ¡°And why is she panicking?¡± ¡°Well, her aura finally stabilized, which has been suppressing her emotions the entire time.¡± I nod and turn my head, looking towards Jessica, who is slowly starting to relax, following the conversation along. Good, she¡¯s listening. ¡°So when she panicked, you sent Tessa,¡± I point at the entrance towards her home where Tessa stands still,¡± to get me.¡± Anathema nods, flashing her teeth at Jessica, who in turn quickly repoints her bone shiv at her. ¡°And then you''ve been antagonizing her.¡± ¡°I can''t help it, her fear is so¡­ intoxicating.¡± Anathema exclaims with an intoxicated glint in her eye. Yea. Figured as much. Gajeda seem to be hunters while Jessica is clearly acting like prey, enforcing their instincts. ¡°Jessica!¡± I yell. Jessica twitches, her eyes moving to me. ¡°Can you please put that weapon away and come take a seat next to me, they''re not going to hurt us,¡± I say. Jessica frowns,¡± How would you know?¡± she asks, fear ever present in her voice, wanting to move closer to me but still fearing the lizard women... Rolling my eyes, I point at the doorway where Tessa stands unmoving, watching the situation unfold, ¡±because I slept with her daughter.¡± Tessa immediately turns a lighter shade while her tail wraps around her leg, memories of the night resurfacing within her thoughts. Jessica¡¯s mouth opens and closes as her mind attempts to make sense of what I had said. ¡°What?¡± she asks. *Sigh* ¡°I banged her. Fucked her. Destroyed her lizard pussy. I made her scream most of the night. I¡¯m not sure how much better of an exclamation you need.¡± Jessica just blinks, turning towards the entrance, looking at Tessa, who refuses to make any form of eye contact with anyone while her tail threatens to strangle her toned scaly leg. ¡°You slept with a monster¡­¡± she exclaims softly, her mind attempting to make sense of things. A moment passes and she slowly lowers the shiv. I can only imagine what''s going through her thoughts right now. As she gets up, she looks warily around and walks towards me, grabbing a stone stool and pushing it closer to me. She sits down, her hand grabbing hold of my robe, staring warily at Anathema who is enjoying the entire conversation. Anathema moves her gaze towards her daughter,¡± Tessa, do please go and get Zorren. I require his presence.¡± Tessa immediately nods and runs out, still flushing with embarrassment. ¡°Now then, Quasi, you were gone for several hours. Did you get done with what you needed to do?¡± I nod,¡± Yes, I gained two more classes which will hopefully level quickly.¡± I turn to Jessica who is staring at the drink in my hands. I move my drink towards her, which she takes hesitantly.¡± Jessica, I wanted to ask you, the [Noble] class, how good is it?¡± She takes a moment, gazing at the crystalline lines of the cup now in her hands,¡± It¡¯s a class you can be born in if both of your parents have the [Noble] class or if either a [King] or [Queen] gives the class to you.¡± You still haven''t answered my question. ¡°Yes, I figured that out already, but what I want to know is how useful it is, like what skills can you obtain from it?¡± She looks up to me,¡± you have the class?¡±. I nod. She takes a moment, her thoughts collecting,¡± Well, from what I know, the [Noble] class is very diverse. The class can range from obtaining skills which help you in trade, negotiation, war, combat¡­ that class in general just helps you become better at what you already do. On top of that, the class can evolve into either the [Lord] or [Lady] class, which is significantly more powerful than just being a [Noble]. Interesting, so being born a noble gives you quite a few perks in life to be successful, I can see why those in power stay in power. An uprising couldn''t happen due to some people getting great classes at birth, especially if those classes can control people or outright fight armies of weaker classes. Nodding along, a question pops up into my head as I think about classes.¡± How do classes upgrade? I was checking my lists of class options and was surprised to see rather¡­ boring classes available to me. Do more classes become available later?¡± At my question, both women look at me, confused. ¡°Lists?¡± Jessica asks, her hand still holding the crystalline glass. ¡°Well, it was more around several lists, but I--- what?¡± At my words, both women just stare at me. ¡°Most people only have a couple classes to choose from¡­ I was only offered two when I became 16 years old.¡± Jessica explains. ¡°Years?, That is a term used for several cycles, correct?¡± Jessica, confused, looks towards me, her eyes questioning Oh right, I haven''t explained anything to her. ¡°Right, soooo, this whole place is a dungeon. To enter or exit the dungeon, you need to pass through the fog, which only I am able to do at the moment. Also, this dungeon has several species like,¡± I point at Anathema, ¡±the Gejada, who are trapped inside and are willing to swear fealty to me if I free them from imprisonment.¡± She blinks, ¡±you can''t live in a dungeon. The dungeon is a living, breathing thing. It will do everything in its power to kill what isn''t its own creation.¡± I raise an eyebrow, ¡±well, this dungeon is seemingly not attempting to kill us, so I guess this is an exception.¡± She frowns at me, unable to refute my logic¡­ though I can''t necessarily refute her logic either considering my ignorance in¡­ well, everything. ¡°Now Quasi, you said that the stone offered you, several classes? Over ten?¡± Anathema interrupts, her slitted eyes blinking in curiosity. My hand flies to my neck, flicking my long hair back as I decide to answer. ¡°Several thousand classes were actually offered.¡± The sound of a glass cup striking the stone floor reverberated through the room. Jessica''s cup rolls along the floor, it''s contents spilled under the table ¡°It''s because of your [Hero] class.¡± She whispers aloud, her eyes gazing into mine with intensity. Seconds go by until Anathema interrupts with a question. ¡°Was this [Noble] class the only one you choose or are their others?¡± She asks. I turn away from her, my thoughts turning towards my other class. A class I have no idea how to use now that I think about it. ¡°I also chose [Enchanter].¡± Anathema moves her hand, tapping the stone table with her claws as she attempts to remember anyone with the class. ¡°I have heard about that class, those who are able to give power to items,¡± her gaze moves towards the staff in the corner of her room, ¡±a couple of centaurs have the class and I believe only one Kitsune does as well.¡± Jessica moves from her seat and grabs the spilled crystal cup which had not even dented and places it on the table. ¡°Well that''s unfortunate, would have loved having some training in the class. Hopefully killing monsters will level it up enough so I can get some usable skills.¡± ¡°You can''t level up your class that way. Enchanter isn''t a combat class, it''s a crafting one.¡± Jessica interrupts, her hand back to holding my cloak.¡± ¡°Your mate is correct, such a class would require teaching and practice to increase in level.¡± ¡°I''m not his mate,¡± Jessica retorts with an angry glare. Anathema gives her one look, flashes her sharp predatory teeth and turns her attention back to me,¡± Which is why I would suggest you talk to the centaurs and learn what you can from them on the process of enchanting.¡± That doesn''t make sense though. The first ever [Enchanter] had nobody to teach them, so they must have learned how to in some way. I just need to figure¡­ out¡­ the... Without breaking my train of thought, I quickly search my robe, taking out my enchanted steel dagger. I quickly attempt to sense Mana, my [Advanced Mana Sense] skill activating automatically. Bingo. ¡°What is that?¡± Anathema asks, her clawed finger pointing at the dagger in my hand, her eyes following the shiny exterior with rapt attention. I raise an eyebrow,¡± It''s an enchanted steel dagger,¡± I explain, holding out for her to see. She grabs it carefully, her hand moving down the thick handle, delicately touching the wood until it moves to the metal, where her finger moves delicately up and down its shiny length. Must¡­ suppress¡­ aura¡­ Finally, her eyes move away from the knife and she asks the question, ¡±what is this material. I have never seen or felt anything like it before.¡± An epiphany, a state of understanding forms upon my face as I finally figure out what has been bothering me for the longest time. ¡°This dungeon has no metal,¡± I exclaim. Now it makes sense. The rock structures in these homes seem to be thousands of years old. Several generations of Gajedan have lived here, probably significantly longer than that. Even still, the only materials they seem to have are those from animals, rocks, crystals, and seemingly plants from the other floors. In conclusion, this dungeon has no metal, unfortunately, I have no idea why. ¡°Metal¡­ interesting, I have never seen or felt such material before.¡± She slowly hands the dagger back to me, Jessica moving her body slightly away from the outstretched hand, fearing the blade which she saw so many slaughtered. Before I can ask another question, a sound from the home entrance takes my attention. Zorren walks in, his large girth and height forcing him to slump lower to enter through the entrance. His face moves to me, giving me a quick glare before he turns to Anathema. ¡°What is it you need Ana?¡± he asks, somewhat forcefully. Anathema takes a long look at him. She frowns, ¡±where is my daughter?¡± she asks. Zorren, taken aback, turns around, only finding an empty doorway. ¡°She was right behind me a moment ago.¡± Shaking her head, Anathema turns to me, ¡±Zorren here will help you get acquainted with the citys inhabitants as well as the beasts which roam the floor. He will be your guide to the other floors,¡± she turns to Zorren,¡± and will assist you in anything you desire. Zorren, bares his sharp teeth, his eyes glinting angrily. But only for a moment. He then relaxes and nods slowly towards her, subduing his anger for the sake of his people and the understanding that he will be able to find his daughter. ¡°Good,¡± she looks to me, ¡±though I can help answer questions, know that Zorren here has far more knowledge on classes, skills, and the monsters which inhabit the floors. It would be in your best interest to speak with him over such details.¡± She stands up, her gaze looking towards a window allowing a clear sight towards the stone and her city, ¡±I will, in turn, prepare my people and the resources needed for the trip before the cycle ends.¡± Her head swivels, staring at me for a long moment, ¡±Before I leave, is there anything that you may require from me?¡± she asks. ¡°Tonight¡­ err at cycle¡¯s end,¡± I say, getting the hint. She smiles and nods, walking towards the exit. Her tail swivels erotically as she passes Zorren who is currently glaring daggers at me like never before. I get up off my seat, Jessica follows along, her body moving behind me, away from Zorren whose eyes are dangerously focused on me. *Sigh* ¡±Right, not sure why you''re angry with me, but I can seriously use your help.¡± I walk up to him, my gaze unwavering, unflinching, looking straight into the eye of a predator. _____ Zorren stares at him, this human, watching for a reaction, testing him. But the human meets his gaze, his eyes speaking of someone who has seen pain, felt fear, felt loss, someone that as much as Zorren hates to admit, is very similar to himself¡­ which is why he hates this human so much more¡­ as it is a reminder of his failure. But Zorren understands the importance of working with him, the importance of making sure his species survives. Relaxing slightly, Zorren opens his mouth, ¡±I will be leading our people. You will follow my directions or I will leave you behind.¡± he explains. ¡°I refuse,¡± Quasi answers immediately, gazing into Zorren¡¯s eyes with confidence, not even blinking. Zorren, taken aback, allows his own aura to flow out, immediately causing the human female to tremble. But the human continues to hold his gaze, his hands moving towards his chest, folding. Showing his teeth, Zorrens remaining working arm creates a fist, the claws scraping against his scales. ¡°Fine, but if you make a mistake and kill my people, I will rip out your throat,¡± Zorren threatens, watching a smile glaze upon the humans lips. ¡°I don''t make mistakes,¡± Quasi answers cooly. Anger is something Zorren understands extremely well, and at this time, it is taking an extraordinary amount of self-control to keep himself back. Taking a few deep breaths, Zorren lowers his head, suppressing his own pride, activating his skill. Quasi nods, acknowledging his win and looks to Jessica, watching as her shaking stops and her teared face looks up at him. ¡°Zorren, I think I need to hunt monsters. I don''t suppose you know a good location?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Zorren answers, turning around and walking outside. Quasi sends a command, the undead upstairs answers his call and moves down. The purple light of undeath is ever present on the skeletal face of the abomination. Quasi waits a couple of minutes longer for Jessica to regain some color to her face and then he walks outside, Mule and Jessica following behind. Zorren just gives them an annoyed look before he starts to head downstairs, towards the city¡¯s exit. ______ Bluffing... is not an actual skill, because if it was, I would have gotten it. Now, don''t get me wrong, I''m sure with proper preparation I would have been able to defeat the [Berserker]. But the level of preparation I had was little to none, especially considering the enclosed environment, his size, natural armor in the sense of his scales, and a significant amount of levels over me¡­ oh yeah, if my bluff was caught, I''m pretty sure I would have been killed. And even so, it needed to happen. He is arrogant, overbearing, authoritative, and easily angered. It was only through keen observation on the reasoning of why he listens to Anathema. He fears her. She is stronger than him and stronger by quite a bit. Me standing up to him, unwavering at his threats, proved to him that fighting me may not end well for him. I showed him I am not prey, thus I have gained his respect, though little it may be. Which is why we¡¯re walking through the city, passing by very few people as would be expected with how low their population had become, soon even lower considering the amount I plan to take with me to the lower floors. ¡°Quasi!¡± a voice yells out, interrupting my thoughts. Aisha quickly runs up, ignoring Zorren as she rams into my leg, hugging me with a smile.¡± Hiiii,¡± she says, her tail swishing madly as she stares up to me. I return her smile with my own,¡± Hello Aisha, sorry I had to leave so quickly. Something had come up.¡± She frowns, turning her head towards Jessica. Immediately, Jessica gets on one knee, a smile blazing on her face as she quickly reaches out and picks up the lizard child, shoving her straight into her nonexistent chest. ¡±You are soooo cute,¡± she says, her face rubbing against Aisha''s soft undeveloped scales. Really? A grown Gajedan woman scares you into a corner but you fall in love with a little child¡­ I shake my head as I watch Aisha giggle happily in Jessica¡¯s arms. I still don''t understand women. ¡°We are wasting time,¡± Zorren interjects with his usual glare. ¡°Aisha,¡± I say, gaining her attention, ¡±As much as I would enjoy playing with you right now, I, unfortunately, have to get some training done,¡± I explain. Both Aisha and Jessica frown at me, their faces so identical in disappointment. I move up my hand, scratching my ear, showing off a smile, ¡±Don''t worry. Once I get what I need done, me and Jessica will return and play with you. Alright?¡± Aisha nods and wiggles out of Jessica¡¯s arms to her disappointment. ¡±Promise?¡± she asks with a hopeful smile. ¡°I do,¡± I say, smiling at the blind girl. She nods and then runs off, waving back at us, Jessica waves goodbye, a sad smile on her face. ¡°She was so adorable.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± I reply, immediately turning around and heading towards Zorren who continues his usual glare. Seriously, he has like only two expressions; angry and neutral. Finding that we had finished our little stop, Zorren continues his way towards the city entrance. We follow along, Jessica looking around, her eyes glowing with interest as she follows the stone architecture. An architecture I now notice to be perfectly trimmed. The walls are abnormally smooth, melding into the ground perfectly. The ground as well is completely smooth and spotless, not a crack or pebble to be seen. Considering the lack of any proper tools, I can only guess that it was done under a magical nature. And the only person I have met so far with a class seemingly capable of manipulating the ground is Anathema with her [Geomancer] class. I wonder how strong the class is. You know what? I might as well ask. ¡°Hey Jessica, how strong is a [Geomancer] class?¡± She looks up, her eyes meeting mine, her smile slowly turning to a frown,¡± It is incredibly strong¡­ and incredibly rare. All mancer type classes are extremely powerful tier two class which tend to only be obtainable from bloodlines. Bloodlines¡­ ¡°What are bloodlines,¡± I quickly ask, wanting a better explanation even though I have a pretty good idea what it is. ¡°It''s...mhmm¡­ it''s a trait that is passed down a family line.¡± She pauses, frowning, unsure how to explain,¡± bloodlines are special properties people have that are inheritable from parents. Some of them are in the form of skills, others are in the form of stats¡­ but the most powerful are in the form of affinity---¡± ¡°--- which is why mancer classes are more commonly seen in [nobles], correct?¡± I say, finishing her sentence. She nods, her gaze lingering on mine before turning away. So bloodlines are another tool for the few to control the many. For the powerful to stay in power¡­ yeah, this world is quite messed up. ¡°Why did you ask?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why did you ask me about the [Geomancer] class? Was it offered by the voice?¡± ¡°No, that''s Anathema''s class.¡± Jessica quickly stumbles, a rather impressive feat considering how smooth the ground is. ¡°She¡¯s a [Geomancer]?¡± Jessica asks, her eyes widening in shock. ¡°She could have killed me!¡± Really? Pretty sure she could have killed you quite easily without her class. ¡°Not sure why you¡¯re afraid, my [Necromancer] class is tier two as well.¡± She pauses, biting her lip,¡± you can fight her?¡± She asks hopefully. Hell no. ¡°Of course.¡± She takes a long look at me and then nods, a smile slowly forming on her lips. ¡°Walk faster!¡± Zorren yells, interrupting us from a considerable distance away. Holy shit he walks fast. _______ Having caught up to the annoyed Zorren, the group quickly makes there way to the entrance of the city where a relatively large group of Gejan await. These men and women of the species sit or stand around the inner entrance of the city. They are sharpening their bone weapons which seem to be of a much higher quality than those compared to the guards. One of the Gejan, a female with a red hue on his scales leaves the group and intercepts Zorren. ¡°Zorren, the hunters don''t need your help,¡± she quickly calls out, her slitted eyes only taking a quick glance at Zorren¡¯s lacking tail and unusable arm. Zorren just stops, his face getting angry before quickly calming down as his skill activates. Even so, the skill is only partially successful as Zorren bares his sharp teeth,¡± I have orders from Anathema. So if you have a problem with me joining the hunt, then take it up with her, Thorous.¡± he says the last word challengingly. A panicked look crosses Thorous face at the mere mention of Anathema, their current ruler and the one person who could take on any Gajan with absolute ease¡­ even Zorren. Swishing her tail in part anger and fear, Thorous turns away,¡± Fine then, just don¡¯t get in my way,¡± she says, walking towards the hunting group, barely giving the humans but a momentary glance. As she walks away, Zorren moves towards a stone seat, content to wait for the group to prepare the hunt, a rather important task considering the dangers that may be faced. Walking up to the group of hunters, Quasi gets only a slight glance before the group turns their eyes away. The reason for such a treatment is based upon the Gejan culture where eye contact is only done by those who believe themselves equals or allies¡­ which is why many of them refuse to make eye contact with a being who had gained the respect of Anathema, a rather difficult thing to do considering her overpowering presence. Activating his skill, [Advanced analyze], Quasi is beseeched with a great deal of relatively low-level Gejan with their levels averaging between forty and fifty, while Thorous, a seemingly level 93 [Blader], is a rather large outlier compared to the group she seems to lead. His gaze focuses on the weaponry, finding that though they are all made of bone, some seem to be superior to others. His levels in [Necromancer] allow him to immediately notice the slight differences like bone density, sharpness, and even the purpose of the bone usage when it was still within the monster. For example, a large, slightly curved tooth attached to a makeshift hammer. The tooth was clearly used for latching onto prey but is instead being used as the back of a hammer to allow penetration of flesh if muscles are much too sturdy to allow breakage. Having looked at the group, Quasi walks back towards Jessica who is fearfully standing next to Mule, her eyes looking at the Gejan arming and preparing themselves. ____ Thorous takes quick peeks at the [Necromancer], her face taking on a red shade every time her groin begins to itch. Her friend Tessa had been extremely vocal yesterday night, having made it difficult for Thorous to sleep considering the moans and screams so loudly articulated, especially considering her own home is just underneath Tessa¡¯s. Annoying Shaking her tail in frustration, she finally gets up, looking towards her [Hunters], [Trackers], [scouts], and [Warriors], noticing that their preparations are complete. Looking up, she notices the light has slightly started to recede, a perfect time to hunt prey as it means that the Desbats, giant, overgrown flying monsters, are more than likely going to sleep, drastically decreasing the chance that if something were to go wrong, that they would be less likely to be swarmed. As she gets up, the others of her hunting group notice and react attentively. They grab their gear and weapons, shuffling towards her. The humans and Zorren also react and head towards her. They quickly surround her, gaining her attention. ¡°We will be going towards hunting ground sentra. It has been a while since we had gone there and supplies are running low on crystals. The crystalbacks should have regained their population once more, so we will be hunting a few of them down today.¡± A condensed groan comes from the group, understanding that a lot of work will need to be done. Thorous flicks her tail, acknowledging that hunting crystalbacks is indeed very physically demanding. With a nod and a flicker of her tongue, she turns and exits the city, passing by two guards who only give them a quick glance before going back to their duties. Powerful would be an understatement to compare a [Gejan Guard] to her own class, even if her levels are higher than theirs. The problem is that they get skills which increase the strength of their scales by an enormous amount¡­ unfortunately, such a class is reserved for males and usually larger ones as well. Though her training and level would still allow her to take them on¡­ and win. As the group moves a far distance away, her night vision activates, allowing her to see the terrain clearly, though it lacks long distance color. With a flick of her hand, the [scouts] quickly disperse, moving silently up front to warn the group of possible monster sightings or swarms. Swarms, that''s the most dangerous part. Swarms of monsters alone aren''t necessarily problematic to deal with. The problem is actually the amount of sound such a large amount of beasts create. Such sound would attract a Desbat, whom, once finding prey, will immediately signal another swarm. And that, more often than not, will cause a few of the hunting groups to lose their life - something that, considering the slow reproduction of the Gejan, is very dangerous to the species as a whole. As the group gets closer to the crystalback feeding ground, which is a small watering hole with fungi all around. A [Scout] quickly runs up to Thorous, her face taking on a reflection of panic. ¡°Crystalback corpse found nearby¡­¡± she pauses,¡± The back had been completely shattered. And that''s when Thorous frowns. ¡±Show me.¡± The scout nods and starts moving towards the corpse, the entire group immediately on edge, weapons unsheathing. When they reach the corpse, a ghastly image can be seen of the crystalback, a turtle type monster with a thick crystal shell. But the shell of the corpse is completely shattered, an impossible feat by any other monster except the dungeon boss, a dungeon spawned abomination which blocks the route towards the second level. Thorous¡¯ frowns more, her mind trying to imagine the dungeon boss traveling such a long distance just to feed on a crystalback, especially considering the abundance of Desbat prey¡­ As she glares at the dead monster and the consumed greenish flesh, a movement startles her as the flesh parts. A small black hairy monster pops out of the corpse, its red beady eyes staring directly at her. ¡°Oh hey, it¡¯s Peter.¡± Chapter twelve: Dungeon Things. The spider, Peter, turns his eyes towards Quasi and immediately leaps towards his shoulder, settling nicely with a bit of webbing. Thorous looks at the spider, her mind trying to explain the situation, but ultimately she gives up as she looks at the corpse. Too much work to transport, even if the meat is fresh. Better to find another target. Signaling the group, she heads deeper into the watering hole. Around the hole is the presence of a soft glowing fungus that is creating a slight iridescent light. Around the fungi are many crystals indented into the ground while a few crystalbacks can be seen slowly consuming the rather distasteful fungus. As the group approaches closer, the crystalbacks, noticing them, quickly indent themselves into the ground, making it impossible for normal predators to get towards the meat, a usually successful defense against even swarms of desbats. Sighing, Thorous chooses a crystalback and walks towards it, the larger males of her group quickly converge, sheathing their weapons. Thorous taps the crystal, eliciting a slight movement. She points at the monster. The men converge and move their hands underneath the shell, taking hold. As one, the eight males strain as they slowly lift up the two thousand pound monster, revealing its squishy body underneath. With a quick movement, Thorous unsheathes her blade and slices the monster''s neck before it elongates and attempts to scream. Immediately, the beast thrashes as its green blood flows out of its neck in heaps, quickly covering the ground. Unfortunately, it''s erratic movements forces its head to slam into one of the males, making him lose his grip. This immediately causes the others to let go from the increase in weight which in turn finds the two thousand pound monster slamming on one of the males'' legs, ripping scales and cracking bone. A pained howl escapes his lips before one of the others can close his mouth shut. The sound emanates from the clearing, forcing the entire group to stop, their eyes looking around. And just as Thorous thought the close was clear, the sound of wing beats can be heard. Quickly turning towards the sound, a desbat makes its presence known as its wings flap in the air. The monster, a beast with a wingspan of twenty feet, looks down towards the group, it''s dark beady eyes finding several prey. Its lungs quickly engulf with air as its chest expands¡­ and the monster croaks, its lungs and throat had been pierced by several sharp bones. Thorous turns to Quasi, finding the young man staring at the flying monster, several sharp pieces of bone floating around him as his hands are folded around his chest, a curious and confident smile on his face. The female next to him, apparently blind in the darkness, holds on to the hem of his robe in abject fear, her eyes trying to make see what is going on. As the desbat is about to attempt to flee, several bones floating around the man accelerate at extreme speeds, ripping apart the leathery wings of the monster, forcing it down on the ground. Thorous, finding the beast grounded, immediately springs into action, her twin blade scythes unsheathing from her back as she activates her skill. ¡°[Accelerated Strike],¡± she says in a whisper, allowing her body to move at an incredible speed as she glides through the ground, quickly slicing the grounded desbats head clean off its body. Its movements quickly cease as Thorous notices several sharp pieces of bones jutting out from the monsters joints in its arms and legs, making it unable to move or fight back anyhow. The bones that had penetrated the corpse quickly flow out of the body, flying back towards the [Necromancer], flowing back into the undead behind him, into a bag filled with many holes. His piercing glowing purple eyes turn towards the corpse of the crystalback which had bled out completely and is still crushing one of her men''s legs. Having avoided a dangerous situation, Thorous turns away from the desbat corpse and moves towards the crystalback, hoping to save the fool¡¯s leg before he becomes a cripple like Zorren. But then she stops as the corpse lifts itself on its own. Its head elongates, the eyes of the turtle-like monster glow a powerful purple as blood continues to seep out of its neck. ¡°Damn, that cost a shitton of mana.¡± ____ Holy crap I just lost more than ninety percent of my mana. I steady myself as I will the feeling of outright puking away. Apparently, when mana quantity dips to extremely low levels, several negative effects are felt. Taking a deep breath, nausea quickly subsides as my mana regenerates into safe levels, my eyes turning towards my new undead. Crystalback Zombie Level 46 One of the residents of the dungeons first floor, these herbivore beasts roam in packs, constantly looking for sources of water and food. Though they lack any way to fight off predators, these monsters are able to defend against such predators by burying their soft underbodies into the ground while their backs deter any predators. Such a mechanism has evolved to the extent that they can go several months without needing to eat or drink, thus most predators grow tired and leave. This crystalback has been recently revived and is currently under the control of entity Quasi Eludo. -0.1 mana regen Probably useless in a fight, but at least i can use it for transport considering its sheer size¡­ unfortunately it seems that head removal makes creating undead impossible. I turn towards the dead desbat, frowning at the dismembered head. Desbat Level 83 The Desbats are the alpha predators of the dungeons first level. These beasts will hunt for prey using echolocation. When prey is found, they will first make eye contact before calling the others of their species to swarm and feed. This specific monster is a fully grown adult but its lack of a head makes it incapable of being revived. Stupid game logic. Shrugging my shoulders, I finally notice the eyes of the entire hunting group on me, especially the women, which seem to look at me with a deep hunger. I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m controlling my aura¡­ or did I let it slip? Shit¡­ Grabbing Jessica¡¯s hand, I lead her to the Gejan who is on the floor nursing his rather destroyed leg. ¡°What happened?¡± Jessica asks, the illumination of the fungi giving her enough light to see the injury. ¡°His leg was crushed, can you heal it?¡± I ask. She bites her lip, looking at the leg, frowning at the Gajan as he makes eye contact with her. ¡°I will need to set the bone before I can heal,¡± she explains, her eyes focusing on the destroyed leg and the several bones jutting out. As she moves her hand towards the wound, the Gejan growls at her, showing his teeth. Jessica jumps back, right behind Quasi, her eyes looking fearfully at the injured Gejan who enjoys her reaction. A rather primal instinct towards a prey¡¯s fear. ¡°You.¡± The injured, hearing a voice behind him, looks up. Zorren, taking the opportunity, flings out his good arm and slams it into the Injured Gejans face, destroying teeth, scales, and slamming the Gejans head into the ground. Zorren, finding the man unconscious, ignores the other Gejan as they unsheathe their weapons, turns towards Jessica,¡± Heal him.¡± he says with authority. Jessica just takes a long look at him, noticing that the [Berserker] makes no other expression. Doesn''t bare his teeth, just stares expectantly at her. Biting her lip, she focuses once more towards the injured leg, ignoring the bleeding face of the Gejan, something she believes can be healed naturally, and begins to reconstruct the leg, stopping several times due to the difference in anatomy. Noticing several misalignments in the legs structure, I sit beside Jessica, assisting her in moving the bones towards the correct areas. Weird, I feel like instinct is driving me to place the bones correctly¡­ kinda like bone engineering or something. I just seem to know it. Once the bones have been set and the leg does not have meat flapping out, Jessica activates her skill [Minor heal], a seemingly simple spell that to me seems to attempt to merely increase cell regeneration, but at the last second, the last formation, it changes. What the fuck just happened. The spell just got significantly more complicated. And indeed it did as I watch mana enter the wound, moving towards specific injured parts, forcing reconstruction at a rapid level. I stand up, my help is unneeded as I turn towards the staring Gejan. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a few hours to fully heal his leg,¡± I explain, getting nods of recognition and respect from the Gejan, possibly even a respectful smile from Zorren. Thorous walks up to me, her gaze lingering momentarily on my crotch. Fuck ¡°The undead,¡± she says, pointing towards my new zombie, ¡±how many can you create?¡± I frown, mentally doing the math in my head, ¡±Ten would be a safe amount for me.¡± I answer, not wanting to restrict my mana regen too much, especially since my regeneration is restricted by each and every summon I have. She nods, turning towards the women,¡± I want all of you to protect her from any possible threats while she heals. In the meantime, we will be hunting more crystalbacks. And then she walks off, her tail swishing confidently as the other men follow her. I also follow her, doing my best to ignore the hungry looks of the female Gejan staring at me as I leave. Thank god this robe is large. _____ The [Gejan Guards] which have been standing at attention immediately start to panic at the sight of a veritable small swarm of monsters. Only relaxing once they notice the hunting group which is currently walking alongside the ten crystalbacks while eight desbats fly through the air, blood leaking from fresh wounds across their bodies. Leading the procession is none other than Thorous, her trademark reddish skin glistening while she wears a confident smile on her face. Right behind her is a crystalback carrying an unconscious gejan, his body crammed between crystals jutting out of the undead¡¯s back. Even so, one of the guards runs off to find Anathema as such a situation is rather unnatural. A few minutes later and Thorous, the hunting group leader walks up, taking a look at the guard who so adamantly stands at the entrance, unmoving. ¡°The hunt was a success, move aside,¡± she says cooly, watching the guard flinch but stand his ground. ¡°This situation is abnormal, ¡±he says, eyeing the monsters with glowing eyes, ¡±I must ask you to wait for Anathema to make her way here,¡± he says, undeterred by her slowly angering expression. Thorous takes a long look at the [Gejan Guard] and slowly nods. She turns around. ¡±Anathema will be here soon. We will wait alongside the undead,¡± she yells, getting nods from her hunters who seem to be quite happy that such a hunt was actually relatively easy. Zorren, instead walks forward, passing Thorous and walks around the guard who keeps his mouth shut, unwilling to provoke the [Berserker]. _____ The ground churns around Anathema as she melts out of the city wall, finding a rather interesting sight. Immediately the hunters straighten, their eyes revealing both fear and respect for their leader. Anathema, takes one glance at everyone until her eyes settle on Quasi who is happily sitting atop a Desbat which is flying in place. ¡°Quasi, It seems your first hunt was a resounding success,¡± she says, her voice loud but extremely clear as she activates the skill [Loud Voice]. Quasi, nods from above,¡± Indeed it was,¡± he says, activating his own [Loud voice] skill. Anathema, noticing the casual usage of the skill, smiles back, showing her teeth. ¡°Good,¡± she turns towards the guard. ¡°Allow them in. Those monster are under his control.¡± The guard immediately nods and moves out of the way, clearing the entrance which seems to barely be big enough for the crystalbacks to fit through. She turns to Quasi,¡± when you are done, meet me in my chamber.¡± And with that last statement, she turns around and walks into the wall, disappearing instantly. _____ I watch Anathema meld into the wall like walking through a liquid. My gaze follows a trail of condensed mana as it disappears under the city at an incredible speed. Shaking my head, I order my undead to head into the city. The crystalbacks as one walk forward, their massive weight and number creating a loud thumping noise, a noise which had attracted several Desbats on the trip back. Luckily, quick usage of my boneshivs had allowed me to cripple the monsters lungs before clipping its wings. As powerful as I may be, several hundreds of Desbats would be rather problematic to deal with. I turn to another Desbat zombie floating next to me, watching a panicked look on Jessica¡¯s face as she grips my undead, fearing heights. With another mental command, I order the Desbats to land in the central area inside the wall where a great deal of gejan with the [Butcher] classes can be seen, their eyes widening in curiosity at the mobile monsters. Mentally parking the crystalbacks in a line, I order the desbats to land beside them. Upon landing, Jessica immediately hops off of the monster, her legs wobbly as she sneaks me an angry look. Smiling back at her to show that I understand, I elegantly off my mount. Once landed, I look towards the crystalbacks. With a mental command, the beast''s eyes stop glowing, my connection with them fading as they fall on the ground, shaking the floor and causing many of the gejan nearby to lose their footings. From the corner of my eye, Thorous gives me an annoyed look before turning back towards the bewildered [Butchers] to explain the situation. Ignoring the situation, I pull up my interface, rereading the several new levels and skills I had gained. Level Up x 7 You are now a level 21 Necromancer Two skills awarded: [Undead Eyes]: As a Necromancer, you have the ability to see through the eyes of your undead. [Undead Enrage]: Target undead will have all offensive stats tripled for a time based on undead type and structure. Level Up x 1 You are now a level 30 Hero Hero Ranking have been unlocked! You are currently the highest level hero in existence. Ok, so the Necromancer skills are pretty good. Being able to see from the metaphorical eyes of my undead is pretty neat, but the [Undead Enrage] skill is rather overpowered. Triple stats is not a small amount. And then there''s my Hero class, which is currently the highest level hero class in existence¡­ and is probably the only hero class in existence¡­ unless there are other heroes like myself¡­ something to think about later. But first. ¡°Jessica, did you gain any levels?¡± She turns to me, her gaze moving away from the gejan which are ever so slowly dismantling the crystalback using crude bone hammers and blades. ¡°How would I know?¡± Oh¡­ right, she needs the stone. ¡°I see, want to go check it out,¡± I say, pointing at the dimming light. She looks towards the light and nods slowly. ______ The walk towards the dungeon stone was¡­ uneventful to say the least. No kids were seen in sight¡­ which makes sense considering the large intake of food which had been brought in today. Courtesy of me. Walking past the two guards which protect the dungeon stone, I place my hand upon its smooth surface, frowning at the lack of new information. I guess it should be expected. I barely leveled anyhow. ¡°I GAINED TWO LEVELS,¡± Jessica yells, her hand resting on the stone next to him. Her face, an amazed smile blazing brightly upon her lips as she stares at the stone. She turns to me,¡± How? All I did was just heal a little.¡± She shakes her head, her smile still plastered upon her face,¡± I even gained a skill,¡± she frowns,¡± but I don''t know what it does. I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± So two levels are huge? I mean, I gained like 21 in my necromancer class in merely a few days. ¡°What''s the skill?¡± She pauses, unsure if she should disclose her new skill, a rather taboo thing to ask, especially considering how private it is. And then she realizes that the person asking is a [Hero] ¡°[Anatomy]... I gained it when I obtained level 40 in my [Priestess] class.¡± Really? That''s a skill? I pull up my hand,¡± Jessica, how many bones are in my hand?¡± She looks to my hand,¡±twenty seven.¡± she says casually. And then her eyes widen. ¡°Yup, your new skill seems to give you the knowledge to understand bone composition.¡± I then point at the guard which has been listening in to our conversation,¡± do you know their bodies too?¡± She takes a long look and slowly nods, her new skill allowing her to just instinctively know the internal bone structure. Such a weird skill. It''s like she took several college classes in anatomy¡­ on every body imaginable. ¡°But it seems like a useless skill.¡± she explains, still staring at the guard who is doing his best to not make any eye contact with her. ¡°Mmmmm, that¡¯s the thing. Earlier today, you didn''t know how to set the bones correctly on that Gejan to properly heal him. Now, that should not be a problem anymore.¡± ¡°I¡­ I guess you''re right,¡± she says, biting her lip. Seriously? That''s such an amazing skill. What is she so upset about? ¡°It''s an amazing skill and one that has an enormous amount of potential,¡± I tell her. Jessica immediately brightens at my words, her smile returning at full force. God, she is so simple. Shaking my head, I turn towards Anathema¡¯s home. A smile forms itself on my face as I remember the offer. ¡°Alright, let''s go back. I need to level up another class I have.¡± Jessica just nods, happy to just follow the [Hero] along. Not that she has much of a choice otherwise. ______ Sitting on the relatively soft bed of my room, I take one glance around me. Jessica is sitting on a chair, staring curiously at me. Mule is right outside the room, looking all menacing like¡­ and that''s it. The whole building is empty. Apparently, Anathema has not returned yet. Taking out my enchanted steel dagger, I admire its rather simple creation and then activate my [Advanced Mana Sense] skill. Which immediately hits me with a plethora of colors and diagrams all throughout the steel of the blade. Circles, squares, lines, all of these forms are prevalent throughout the blade, its complexity abysmal. But even still. I take out a dagger of bone, cut precisely to be the same length and width of the steel dagger. I release my mana, mentally ordering it to converge and cover the bone. Once done, I begin forming my mana into the exact same shapes of the steel dagger, copying its form and function exactly. Which proves to be far more difficult considering how hard it is to get the mana to stick on bone. Luckily my supply is quite large. After several minutes of concentration and almost my entire pool of mana, I finally finish, immediately using [Advanced Analyze] on the bone dagger. Bone Dagger of Bloodletting. Created by a low level enchanter, this dagger has the ability restrict the clogging of blood when used to penetrate flesh. Due to the low quality of the material and the lack of a mana stone substrate, this weapon must be recharged after every use. Mana 173/173 Shit, so materials actually matt-- Level up X 23 You are now a Level 23 [Enchanter]. Two Skills awarded: [Copy Enchant]- Duplicate any enchant from an item to a similar item. Effects may vary. [Enchant Deconstruction]- destroy an enchant on an item to gain a better understanding of the enchantment. I just broke the game¡­ again. ¡°You know, you have a very evil conniving smile on your face.¡± Jessica, sitting on the chair, watches me as I work, her eyes looking closely at the bone dagger on my hand. I would hope so. [Enchant Deconstruction] The enchanted bone dagger in my hand disintegrates. A moment goes by and a large amount of information is slammed into my head. Information on why certain parts of the enchant work. What they do. How they do it. I understand like five percent of the enchantment¡­ but that''s the thing, I can repeat this another nineteen times. Level Up X 3 You are now a level 26 [Enchanter]. ¡°Muahahahaha.¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow, watching as he takes out another bone dagger from his robe. *************** ¡°Why is your mother so loud!¡± Thorous yells, glaring daggers at her friend Tessa as they both sit in her home right below Anathema¡¯s. Tessa, for her sake, just looks down, blushing furiously as her own mother is expertly slammed in bed. Her orgasmic hisses and screams are loudly heard through the stone walls of Thorous¡¯ home. ¡°You weren''t even as loud as her!¡± Thorous yells, continuing her tirade. Granted, hearing the sound of mating is fine and normal in Gejan culture, but most of the time it only last for ten minutes at most. ¡°How long does he last?¡± she waves her tail exasperatedly, walking back and forth in her room, ¡±It has been half the cycle already. Will I ever get any sleep?¡± she seethes. Tessa just scrunches up, her tail wrapping around her leg while she listens to her mother having continuous orgasms. Shaking her head, Thorous plops her butt down on the bed, her hands moving to her face, ¡±You know, I can''t really blame her. I think I''m probably just jealous¡­ that Quasi is amazingly powerful. He took down several desbats with such ease, it was quite impressive¡­ and then there''s that feeling I get when I look at him¡­ to mate... to lay eggs.¡± *Sigh*, ¡±I might be overthinking it.¡± her tail swishes across the ground in frustration. ¡°Whatever,¡± she turns to her good friend Tessa, ¡±what do you think?¡± Tessa at that moment releases a muffled scream and then falls on the floor, her body twitching. ¡°Did¡­ did you just orgasm?¡± Chapter Thirteen: A [General]s love and a [Hero]s respect. ¡°Dis is so salty,¡± Izabele says as she chews a bite of some dried meat, a staple food source for many travelers. Rathos, smiling sadly next to her, extends his arm and pulls his daughter to him, his eyes looking towards the campfire in front of them both,¡± I know Iza, I know.¡± he says, turning to her, finding many of his late wife''s features on her face,¡± it¡¯s only until we can get to our new home.¡± Iza frowns but takes another bite of the meat. Rathos holds back his tears, remembering how Izabele had been forced to leave her friends at the kingdom, not even allowed to say goodbye or risk being tracked by [spies]. It was hard for him, but his daughter¡¯s safety is of utmost importance. At that moment, Henrietta comes by with a glass of water and sits behind Izabelle, her arms going around the young [Noble] girl, hugging her closely,¡± Iza, don¡¯t just eat meat, you should get some veggies and dried fruits in your belly as well.¡± Izabelle looks at her plate filled with fruits and vegetables. She frowns. ¡°She¡¯s right Iza,¡± Rathos speaks up, his smile radiating strongly in the light of the fire. Listening to her father, Iza slowly nods and grabs some fruit, nibbling on it slowly. Rathos relaxes, watching his daughter as she accepts the glass of water from Henrietta, an old fox demihuman which had been his wife''s most trusted servant¡­ granted, every servant his wife had, though considered slaves, is extremely trustworthy. Rathos looks around, watching the other demihuman slaves, those that had been helped by his wife, now follow them to a new home. They sit around fires, some chatting with the [mercenaries], other¡¯s chatting with each other. But they all have high spirits. As Rathos amuses himself watching his daughter eat, getting scolded by Henrietta for eating so much meat, a skill of his activates, a seemingly throbbing headache towards a direction. The skill, [Imminent Threat], a skill which activates at the onset of an attack, which he had used specifically to counter attacks by enemy armies. Rathos immediately gets up, activating his [Enhanced Voice] skill. AMBUSH Like a wave of force, his voice strikes the minds of the entire camp, immediately eliciting movement. Unlike the [Loud Voice] skill which makes you louder, the [Enhanced Voice] skill allows one to utilize their aura to project intentions, usually to small groups. But a [General] can do so towards an entire army. Immediately the [Mercenaries] mount their horses, eyes scanning the woods while the demihumans run towards the protection of the carriages. Two large bear demihumans, Rathos¡¯s [Guards] immediately run towards Henrietta who has picked up a panicked Izabelle and carries her towards their carriage. Once inside, the two bear Demihumans, glinting in steel armor, unsheathe their swords and shields, blocking the entrance to the carriage. Nodding towards them, Rathos watches as Gen comes closer on horseback, the young man looks ready, clearly having grown up in the years to come. ¡°Rathos, what''s the situation? You called an ambush?¡± Rathos nods, his eyes turning towards the location his skill is activating towards¡­ and considering the strength,¡± large enemy force, I would guess a hundred strong.¡± Gen turns towards the location Rathos is gazing,¡± Do you know how long?¡± Rathos Shakes his head,¡± No, but not too long, especially considering they probably have a [scout]¡± A smile forms on Gens'' face,¡± What''s the plan [General]?¡± Rathos turns towards the [ Mercenaries], all of which are on horseback. He activates his [Silent Analyze] skill, looking into their levels, and nods slowly. ¡°We will wait. Unless they have a high level [Archer], they will need to get out of the woods and into a closer position to strike at us, so I need you to hide about half your mercenaries behind the carts and carriages.¡± Gen nods and immediately orders his mercenaries hidden. About a couple minutes later, a large swarm of people exits the woods. [Bandits], about a hundred of them, dirty and bedraggled, they walk forward, brandishing their unsheathed low-quality weapons. At the front of the group is a [Bandit Leader], a rather dangerous class known for being very underhanded in a fight. The leader walks forward, his frame seen in the firelight. A large man, his face scarred and hair messy, he walks confidently forward as he unsheathes a large battleax, glinting menacingly from the moonlight. The [Bandit Leader] looks towards the group, noticing a rugged [trader] and about twenty mercenaries on horseback. A smile blazes on his lip,¡± Well, look wat we has here,¡± the [Bandit Leader] exclaims, his teeth yellow and disfigured due to lack of care. The leader scratches his beard, eyes staring hungrily at the sacks of supplies on the wagons. He flicks his hand, [Bandits] trained in archery come forward, unsheathing their bows.¡± It be a wee bit unsettlin, with you knowing were I be. I was pretty sure me man was nat seen.¡± The [Bandit Leader] looks towards his men,¡± Gessan,¡± he calls, immediately having a young mouse demihuman come forward, fear evident on his face as he looks up to his leader,¡± I swear on me mum''s grave, I¡¯s not seen. The bandit leader shakes his head. With a burst of speed, the [Bandit Leader] yells ¡°[Axe Throw]¡±, which causes his ax to fly through the air and impale the [Bandits] chest with impressive speed. Rathos just watches calmly, finding the threat of violence not demoralizing at all. A pathetic display to cause fear, to make us panic. On top of that, that skill probably has a long reuse time, probably longer than this battle will last. The leader walks towards the corpse and rips his ax out, his eyes turning towards Rathos. A bloodthirsty smile on his face. And then the level 76 [Bandit Leader] activates a skill called [Killers Smile], an aura skill whose intents and purpose is to cause fear and uncertainty towards the enemy, but requires a fresh kill to activate. The aura, invisible to the naked eye, travels the thirty meters between them and then the aura strikes Rathos, a feeling of fear takes him and the [Mercenaries] on horseback. But that only lasts for a moment, at which point Rathos¡¯s own aura, a [Generals] aura, expands out from him, easily eliminating the [Bandit Leaders] skill, ripping it apart like wet paper. Immediately the [Mercenaries] relax, their eyes focusing as a sense of power and courage emanates into them from Rathos. A few of the mercenaries look at [Rathos] confusedly, a man they had expected to be but a wealthy [Trader]. The [Bandit Leaders] face takes on a frown as he notices that his skill did absolutely nothing. A skill which he had used several times with great effect against even a large force. Rathos just folds his arms, eyes glazing past the pathetic [Bandits]. Other than the leader, the bandits are barely level twenty, maybe one or two of them are in their thirties, but overall, the enemy force is extremely weak. ¡°Pathetic¡± Rathos says tauntingly, his words carrying the distance with seeming ease. Snarling angrily, the [Bandit Leader] screams and runs towards the caravan, arrows quickly leave the strings of those [bandits] with bows while all of the others run forwards with their leader, a crazed glint in their eyes. Do not engage. Rathos says with his aura, focusing it only on the [Mercenaries] ¡°[Steel Skin]¡± Rathos says, activating a defensive skill, one which extends to those protected by his aura. The thing that makes [Generals] so feared and powerful is a unique ability prevalent to them. They are one of the very few classes that can utilize single target skills on a mass scale. So something like [Steel Skin], which for a moment strengthens the skin of an individual, can have the effect activate on others, even entire armies if the [General] is good enough. The arrows strike the [Mercenaries], bouncing off harmlessly while Rathos side steps, easily avoiding the arrows with an expert movement of someone who has a massive amount of experience in combat, the arrows moving slowly against his trained eyes. Rathos waits, holding his hand up, waiting as the [Bandits] get far enough from the forest. Twenty-five meters. Twenty meters Fifteen meters Attack the [Bandits], Leave the leader alone. The order comes in like a wave, and Gen, hiding behind with his [Mercenaries], activates several skills in quick succession. ¡°[Riders Calm], [Riders Sprint], [Riders Footing], [Charging Sprint]¡± Like a gunshot, all of the horses charge forwards at incredible speeds, the wind whipping at their faces as the [mercenaries] blaze forward, ramming into the charging [Bandits] from all sides, completely breaking whatever little organization they have had. Rathos just watches, slightly amazed at the sheer organization of Gen¡¯s men, but even more so with Gen himself. As a [General] who has had several [Cavalry Captain¡¯s] under his command. The officers would usually have about a hundred mounted [Soldiers] at their command with at least one or two skills that assist in making the mounted soldier more effective. But four is extremely rare and impressive. Any [general] would be proud to have such an individual with such a skill set. What Gen is doing is splitting his forces, striking with speed and precision from several sides, each time taking several lives and leaving before a counterattack can be done. The [Bandit Leader] is no exception as he runs towards a [Mercenary], only to find them moving away from him, circling around and striking at the backs. Three of the [Mercenaries] can be seen far towards the treeline, quickly killing off the [Bandits] with bows. Rathos walks forward confidently, his aura blazing forth from him, applying a mental pressure on the [Bandits], making them panic while also slowing their movements. At this point, the [Bandit Leader] finally notices Rathos, calmly walking forward, a contemplative look on his face. Angered, the [Bandit Leader] immediately charges out of the dwindling bandit group and runs straight for Rathos. Gen, noticing this, attempts to intercept, but stops as Rathos shakes his head. Rathos stops, watching as the leader gets closer and closer. At ten feet between the [Bandit Leader] and himself, Rathos activates two skills at once, whispering them beneath his breath. ¡°[Accelerated Strike], [Accelerated Mind],¡± The world slows around Rathos as his body accelerates forward. He activates two magical items on his person. An enchanted ring with the effect [Blink Step], allowing him to teleport a very short distance in a direction. A very useful skill to survive [Assassins]. The other item is actually the sheath to his sword with the effect [Instant iaido], a rather weird name for an amazing skill which allows him to unsheath and strike faster than when his sword is already out. Thus, his form disappears and reappears in front of the [Bandit Leader], whose eyes widen as he attempts to activate a defensive skill, unfortunately, Rathos arm blurs, creating a sonic boom as his enchanted sword flicks out and removes the [Bandit Leaders] head in an instant. Re-sheathing his sword, Rathos looks towards the battle, finding that the panicked [Bandits] are on the run and in full retreat¡­ unfortunately, Rathos aura is still slowing them down, making the already fast [Mercenaries] catch up and finish them off with ease. Overall, no death was reported through a few cuts and bruises can be seen on the mercenaries, one of which has a relatively large gash on his side, but he is already using a healing potion on the wound, something that is exceptionally expensive to buy as it requires rare ingredients and a high level [Alchemist] class just to produce. Gen walks forward, his smile bordering on ripping his face open. ¡°So [General], how did we do?¡± Rathos takes a look at Gen who is covered in sweat while his horse isn''t even out of breath, a testament to the impressive breed of battlemare. ¡°Pathetic,¡± Gens smile widens further, something Rathos believed wasn¡¯t possible. Rolling his eyes, Rathos points behind him,¡± You completely left the caravan alone, not even leaving any of your men to defend it. If there was even a small force coming from another direction, I fear many innocence would have died because of your carelessness.¡± Gens face immediately takes a complete one-eighty, realizing the error of his ways. In truth, Gen had wanted to impress Rathos, to show how powerful his group really is, how effective they truly are. His pride and joy [Mercenary] band. Gens'' shoulders sag as he looks towards the caravan, finding that in truth, he could have cost many lives. *Sigh*,¡± Other than that, your offensive was expertly done.¡± Rathos continues, his head looking towards the [Mercenaries] as they kill off wounded [Bandits] and strip them of their possessions. At his words, Gens smile returns, only to immediately be replied by a scowl from Rathos. ¡°Your aura is shit,¡± Rathos quickly adds, having noticed the huge weakness to the mercenary group. Half smiling, Gen places his hand on the back of his head, a goofy smile on his face. ¡°Well¡­ yea, but I have the skill [Riders Calm]-¡± ¡°Which is no excuse to have a pathetic aura.¡± Rathos interrupts. ¡°Your skill is temporary, and the moment it''s gone, your [Mercenaries] will panic, making your entire tactic useless.¡± Nervous, Gen looks away to Rathos, finding that his men have started looting,¡± I¡¯ll uhh, go help my men.¡± And with those last words, Gen¡¯s horse moves towards the dead bodies, Rathos eyes staring at the young man as he escapes his former mentors gaze, a gaze accompanied by a now proud smile. ____ An hour later and the sun set¡¯s lower, the caravan recreates their camp at another clearing. The reason is that of the blood. The smell of blood is so prevalent that it will attract both monsters and beasts. And normally, for their group, it would not be a problem considering how close they are towards the borderlands, a place known for lacking any good resources and having the average level to be within the single digits. Even the monsters and beast¡¯s are extremely weak with levels averaging at around 13 or 14. Regardless, it is better to be cautious. Remaking the camp was a quick affair and Rathos finds himself in the same situation before the attack, sitting with his daughter. Except for this time, a barrel of beer was opened and many of the [Mercenaries] are indulging with gusto, including his people as well. ¡°Do you know if they were after you?¡± Henrietta asks, her arms carefully around Izabelle who is doing her best to stay awake, constantly wiping her sleepy eyes. Rathos shakes his head,¡± No, such a force is too weak to be sent to stop me. We were merely at the wrong place at the wrong time.¡± Henrietta goes silent, her eyes watching one of the drunk mercenaries as he attempts to flirt with one of her maids. The maid in question, Anessa, a young looking cat demihuman, acts uninterested even though her tail swishes in excitement. ¡°Coooo¡± A soft sound interrupts Henrietta¡¯s musings as she notices that Izabelle, Nafisa¡¯s daughter, has fallen asleep in her lap. Silently nodding towards her master, the fox demihuman lifts up the child with ease and takes her to the carriage, opening the door with one hand and entering. She slowly places the child on the seat, laying her down, admiring the looks so similar to her mistress¡­ and former lover. Utilizing her skill [Delicate Touch], the head [Maid] strips the young mistress of her clothing and immediately puts on sleeping clothes. All of this was done extremely quickly, accurately, and without waking Isabelle up. Once done, she extends a compartment of the seat, doubling its size, and allowing her to get in next to Izabelle. Her arms wrap around the young girl as she takes a relaxed whiff of Izabelle¡¯s hair, enjoying the same aroma that her mother has had. _____ Rathos watches as Henrietta carries his daughter into the carriage, happy to have such a trustworthy and capable servant to take care of his daughter. As she disappears into the carriage, Rathos takes a long deep breath and stands up, quickly eyeing the mercenaries until he finds Gen, sitting alone, watching his men get drunk. Gen, noticing Rathos approach, smiles sadly. ¡°Yah know, you were right Roth. I made a mistake and now I am paying for it,¡± Gen says, eyeing the barrel of alcohol longingly. Rathos mouth twitches, wanting to comfort the man¡­ but there are better ways. ¡°Oh really, so you are punishing yourself by not taking a drink?¡± Rathos asks, getting a nervous nod from Gen who immediately notices the unhappy tone in Rathos¡¯ voice. ¡°Really now, and I was almost under the impression you just wanted to have a clear mind for the training?¡± Gen, confused, finally looks at his former mentor. ¡°Training?¡± Gen asks confused. Before Gen can react, a massive weight slams into his psyche, forcing his breathing quicken. Realizing what the training is all about, Gen attempts to call up his aura, weakening the effect Rathos has over him. Gen forces a smile, impressed that even though he called up his aura to defend himself, he can still feel Rathos¡¯ aura impeding his body. ¡°Pathetic.¡± Gen loses control of his body as he falls on the ground, his aura utterly shattered as he starts to puke excessively, his body shaking in shock. ¡°It seems, this will be a long night,¡± the [General] exclaims. Gen shivers in fear as he realizes that the training has only but begun. ********************* With a twist, Franky lifts up his shield, allowing the opposing [soldiers] sword to glide down its length, allowing him to pivot his hips and strike out towards [Soldiers] exposed side, but unfortunately, the [Soldier] jumps back, avoiding the wooden sword. But Franky was waiting for that as he jumps forward, placing all of his weight into his right arm as he bashes the [Soldier], forcing the man on the ground. With a quick movement, Franky places his sword next to the man''s neck. ¡°I yield,¡± the [Soldier] yells. ¡°Admirable job [Hero]. It has only been a few days and already you are improving exponentially.¡± Franky ignored the voice and instead drops his sword, grabbing the downed [Soldiers] hand and lifting the man to his feet. ¡°That was a truly fantastic fight. You almost had me throughout that fight.¡± The [Soldier], just one of the men who protect the city Aesir, smiles happily.¡± Nonsense lad, you defended against me splendidly. That move you did with your shield was exceptionally timed. Franky shakes his head,¡± It was a gamble. If you had dodged, then I would be the on the ground.¡± ¡°Master Franky,¡± the voice calls out behind him. Rolling his eyes in view of the Soldier,¡± Franky turns around, finding a lanky man in a robe who is clearly forcing smile on his face. The older [soldier] taps Frankie''s shoulder,¡± I will put the weapons away. If you need any advice, feel free to ask and we will be more than happy to assist you.¡± The [soldier] explains, talking about himself and the others which have been watching the fight. All of which have found Frankie''s rise in power amazing, but even more so at how respectful the man has been. Franky turns his head and smiles towards the soldier, nodding gratefully. And then a frown forms on his face as he looks back towards the lanky man, barely holding a smile on his face. ¡°What is it Bernard,¡± Franky exclaims, removing the padding from his body. Bernard, a [Archpriest] of Aesir, continues his smile even though his eyes exclaim anything but,¡± You really should get tutoring from a [general] instead of these, ¡±Bernard extends his hand, pointing at the older experienced [Soldiers] Franky had asked to train him, ¡±veterans. They clearly can''t possibly be that good considering that they are only [soldiers], a very low-quality common class.¡± Franky forces down the anger rising in him as he remembers the words of his friend Quasi¡­ doing his best to remember the man''s advice about summonings. I really should have believed him. But how was I supposed to know that when he said he was a professional summoned hero, that he wasn''t joking with me. Damnit. Regardless, I do remember him telling me to never trust those who summon me, that they will always attempt to control me. He also said to stay respectful and milk the summoners resources. ¡°Skills, I have gained a few, but they are still no excuse for proper training. The soldiers which you dislike so much have seen battle, have fought and survived, something I find lacking in your [General¡¯s] who attempt to teach me battle tactics without even showing me the basics. They clearly only have the class and not the levels.¡± Franky explains, removing the last of his padded armor. Without waiting for a reply, Franky walks towards the courtyards exit. The lanky man immediately runs next to him, his body far smaller than Frankies who is sporting six and a half feet of height, blond hair, and a weight of two hundred fifty pounds, all of which is due to the sheer size in musculature. At one time in his life, Franky used to be a typical Jock, respected, loved, and the star of the football team. But then he met Quasi and found his life-changing dramatically to the better. So much so that when he was offered to play professional football, Franky had declined, preferring to get a job less likely to result in brain injury. ¡°May I ask where master Franky is going because the usual sermons will begin soon and your acquaintances are there too.¡± The acquaintances Bernard is talking about are the other three [Heroes], all of which seem to be more than happy to do whatever is told to them. And that''s why they have leveled so poorly. Barely getting any level in any class. With a mental command, Frankie''s interface appears on his screen, revealing his classes, skills, and stats. Franky Sasco Level 22 Warrior Level 09 Hero Level 17 Mage Minor Mana Sense Flickering Strike Flash Fire Defensive Instincts. Analyze Strength 18 Dexterity 14 Stamina 22 Perception 32 Endurance 13 Vitality 107 Mana 275 M/regen 1.1 Affinity 7 Intelligence 48 Willpower 450 Soul 320 The others have barely one class over level ten while I already have two, one of which has exceeded level twenty. Granted, gaining more than one level in a day is almost unheard of by the residents of this world unless it¡¯s a huge battle or gifted by the gods. The Gods. The words put a bad taste in my mouth when I remember what Quasi warned me about. ¡®Unless you make the Gods sign a contract, never ever fucking trust them. They will rip open your anus the first chance they get¡¯ Franky chuckles softly, breaking the silence. ¡°Master Franky?¡± ¡°Bernard, I will be training with Matilda tonight, do go in my place,¡± A dark look falls upon Bernard as he remembers Matilda, an old retired dungeon diver. ¡°I find it very wrong for a [Hero] to be learning from a [Witch]. Would it not be better to learn from an [Archmage]?¡± In truth, Franky had tried to learn from these men and women who had gained over a hundred levels in the mage class but was unable to suffer the sheer pompous ignorance of such men and women who think themselves so superior. ¡°Bernard, when one of the other three [Heroes] starts gaining more levels than me in a magic class, then please inform me. Otherwise, Matilda will be fine for my purposes.¡± Bernard stops walking, watching as the [Hero] strolls through the halls, heading towards the bath before he leaves towards the Diver guild. Chapter Fourteen: The Powa! of Healing. ¡°Jessica,¡± I say, looking towards the blond haired girl,¡± Just heal it. I already severed the nerves connecting its mind to the body. It can¡¯t feel anything,¡± I explain, standing over a damaged Desbat as it fruitless attempts to open its mouth, which I have mule keeping firmly shut with his skeletal hand. So early morning, I had decided to level a bit via killing things, which involved taking Jessica with me. Granted, I did debate about loaning the ring to Anathema, but then decided against it considering how already uncomfortable Jessica is around her¡­ I also can''t trust Anathema to be civil. Thus, that early morning, we left the home and I took all of my undead with me outside the city where we went far away and I started screaming¡­ which attracted a few of the desbats that, like the the day before, were very easily taken down. Which is when I had another idea. ¡°Look,¡± I point towards the Desbats head,¡± The monster is not at all in pain. Right now it¡¯s merely panicking because it doesn''t know what else to do. It can''t move its body and the only thing it can do is move its head, which is being held down.¡± Jessica, wide eyed, stares down at the monster, its inhuman eyes looking everywhere in panic. Then her eyes move down the body towards several cuts, gashes, and punctures. She take a deep breath. ¡°Fine,¡± she says, giving in, unwilling to argue with a [Hero]. With a trembling hand, she kneels down towards the monsters leg and focuses her mana. ¡°[Minor Heal].¡± ______ Quasi watches as her hands starts to glow, focusing on the matrices of mana as they meld and form into the wounds. After a minute, Quasi speaks up. ¡°When you heal, do you know what your mana is doing? What is going through your thoughts? What are you imagining?¡± The light slightly dims before returning to normal as Jessica attempts to split her concentration, something Quasi does all the time since his [Bone Levitation] skill is actually a single target, albeit modified for his use. ¡°I¡­ I just think of my mana flowing into the body.¡± she says, her forehead wrinkling in concentration. I see, so that¡­ mark on her neck makes it so that her healing skill becomes more effective, efficient, making her mana move towards specific areas of a wound instead of everywhere. So in reality, she is just being inefficient¡­ an easy fix. ¡°I see, well, I want you to try something different. Since you have the [Anatomy] skill,¡± A weirdass name for a skill,¡± I want you to imagine your mana, instead of dispersing, but to focus on the inner parts of the injury. Try to make it ignore the outer skin and only the inside first. Heal from the inside of the wound to the outside.¡± She complies. After a moment pause, I notice a drastic change in the flow of mana as it moves differently. Her energy flows out of her hands, traveling through skin, entering deep within the wound, soliciting the cells to regenerate, to form and recreate. And then the mana changes again, not by her, but by the mark on her neck. The mana turns into strands, entering damaged areas, picking and choosing, similar to how a surgeon might use his utensils to lower the damage he does to a body, so too does the mana pick and choose the worst parts. The damaged wound starts to heal significantly quickly, allowing the wound to fully heal in about five minutes. Jessica drops down on the floor, breathing heavily, but a huge smile can be seen on her face. ¡°I did it,¡± she says between deep breaths. Giving her a minute, I look towards the leg which looks to be completely healed. I turn to her, her eyes looking into my own. I return her smile. And then I slice open the leg, recreating the wound once more. Her eyes pop out in horror, unable to believe that I would destroy all her hard work. ¡°It¡¯s early morning and practice makes perfect.¡± I say, a smile on my face while I twirl my bloody knife in the air. She lays back down, her gaze looking towards the ceiling, not that she can even see that far due to the lack of light, which is only a few glowing fungi in the surroundings. She slowly closes her eyes, resting while her mana regenerates. She has healed [soldiers], many of which would return with fresh wounds, forcing her to heal them again. So having to heal a wound again is not something she hasn''t done before¡­ it¡¯s actually watching the same wound be made herself. Infuriating, and she probably would have been extremely upset¡­ but that is rather difficult considering that she just healed a wound which would take her several hours... in mere minutes. A clear fraction of the time. _____ Ignoring the constant change in Jessica¡¯s expression, my mind focuses back on the mark on her neck. It is clearly improving the healing spell based on the individual''s ability. Which is great because it can teach you to become a better healer¡­ you just need to be able to sense it and copy the movements. ¡°Tell me when you recover. I have an idea to help you heal even faster.¡± I say, watching her head move up, look at me, and nod slowly before returning back towards the hard ground. Looking around, I frown as I notice that Peter has disappeared¡­ again. ********* Returning back towards the city was met with initial fear that eventually quickly died down as they notice me riding alongside twenty of the Desbats, which are all fully grown and far less damaged¡­ mostly because I had Jessica fix the wounds before cleanly ending the monsters life and resurrecting it as a loyal minion. If only her skills worked on the dead, then I could restart the heart and have living undead minions. Landing my mounts down, I walk towards Jessica and pick her off one of my desbats. Throwing the sleeping exhausted girl over my shoulder, I head towards Anathema¡¯s home, delighted in the fact that undead only decompose under sunlight, allowing me to keep them indefinitely here in the dungeon. Ignoring the confused looks of several children and adults, I walk up the stairs, entering Anathema¡¯s home, finding a rather interesting conversation about me. ______ Tessa is sitting at a table, her white scales are quite a bit darker as she struggles to eat her food, something that her mother is making extremely difficult for her to do. ¡°He was amazing in bed. No wonder you screamed so loud, I cannot think of any female who could stay silent at such a display,¡± Anathema says with enthusiasm as she stands over her daughter. Tessa immediately notices Quasi at the doorway, freezing up at the sight of him. But Anathema does not. ¡°Did he slam you into the wall as well? It was rather intoxicating as he held me at the wall, biting my tail while making me scream. Mhmmmm truly, I¡¯ve never been mated properly before. Even your father couldn''t make me scream a fraction as loud.¡± Anathema shakes her head, her mind thinking on the night before. Tessa lowers her face, doing her best to avoid Quasi¡¯s gaze, failing as she peeks up, looking into his dazzling cocky smile as he also listens to Anathema praise his sexual finesse. ¡°Ohhh, and then at the end, he did something I didn''t know was possible. He stuck his huge girth into my other hole. The hole that I poop out of! I thought he was crazy, and I was almost going to make him stop since it hurt at first.¡± Anathema hugs herself, a crazed glint in her eye. ¡°And then the pleasure came. I started screaming. Orgasm after Orgasm came and went at infuriating speeds. By the end of it, I passed out next to him,¡± she exclaims and then frowns as Anathema notices her daughter shaking and breathing extremely hard, her eyes finally turning towards the home entrance. Anathema notices Quasi, standing tall and handsome, Jessica passed out on his shoulder a he gives them a very intoxicating look. She smiles, blushing only slightly at the sight of the only male to truly exhaust her. ¡°Don''t mind me, i¡¯m just slowly passing through,¡± Quasi says, walking towards the stairs and climbing up towards his room. As Quasi leaves, Tessa falls on the floor, twitching, her mother giving the girl a knowing look. _________ Entering his room, Quasi places Jessica on the bed, covering her with fur while he himself sits on a chair, mentally opening up the system. Level Up X 22 You are now a level 43 [Necromancer]. Three skills awarded: [Lightless Undead]: You are able to hide the mana glow of your undead at will. [Minor Undead Modification]: You are able to make small changes to undead under your control. [Create Skeletal Guardian]: Create a [Skeletal Guardian] undead utilizing bones within the vicinity. Guardian stats are based on [Necromancer] level and monster bone used. I leveled a lot today, mostly because I slaughtered over two hundred Desbats. Granted, I was aiming at about fifty¡­ but I ended up testing out my other new ability, [Undead Enrage]. Its an impressive ability with a pretty shitty price tag. I target an undead, the ominous glow of its head brightens considerably as does it''s body, and then the undead gets drastically increased stats for thirty seconds. Then its head explodes at the end¡­ very loudly. It literally caused a massive swarm of desbats to my location. The only reason that I survived was because I had a small army of my own desbats fighting the new arrivals. By the time the numbers dwindled, Jessica was shaking in fear, my undead were severely damaged¡­ and I gained several levels in both [Necromancer] and even my [Noble] class. Level UP x 27 You are now a level 27 [Noble] Two skills Awarded: [Split Concentration]: When you need to think about several things at once, you do it significantly better than the average person. Aura:[Converging Mana]: When activated, your aura will spin around you, suctioning mana from your surroundings to fuel your spells. Decrease spell costs by 20% while active. Surprisingly, [split concentration] I had gained mid battle when I was fighting the swarm. I was organizing a defensive perimeter with my undead, using them to quickly take out the swarm while also using my bones to puncture lungs. It was very difficult, but halfway through the fight everything just became significantly easier. I felt like I turned into a multitasking monster. It was after that fight that I learned I had gained a skill midway. Unfortunately, It would have been nice if I checked if I gained new skills or spells during the fight. [Converging Mana] would have been extremely useful at the time. Regardless, the fight was won and I gained a great many levels, though I wish my new [necromancer] skills were more useful. [Lightless Undead] can be pretty useful If I get some kind of stealth predator under my control, but other than that, the cool purple glow is far better to look at. [Minor Undead Modification] is actually quite crap. When the system says minor, it really means minor. I created a horn on the Desbats head¡­ and that''s it. Nothing else. It¡¯s a pathetic skill whose only usefulness is to sharpen monster weapons like claws. And then there¡¯s my third skill, which is both really awesome and extremely unwieldy. The skill [Create Skeletal Guardian], is amazing because it pools all of the bones in the vicinity to create a truck sized monster of bone on four legs while its upper body has four massive extendable tower shields with eight more arms having extendable spears. Overall, this thing is powerful, but it has an extremely huge weakness. The legs are fucking slow. Seriously, I walk faster than it. Its only good for protecting a location, and would have been great against the swarm, if it didn''t cost practically my entire mana pool to create. And yes, I am including my staff. In other words, I can''t cast the spell without the staff. Slightly Upset, I open my robe and take out a sharp piece of bone, smiling at the new skill I had gained yesterday night. I call it up. [Enhanced Structural Enchantments]: When you enchant, your enchanted items become stronger and harder to destroy. The skill is great because it means anything I enchant will be a few degrees stronger. Perfect If I can get an enchant that would let me enchant an undead body. Unfortunately, the only enchanting spell I know is [Bloodletting], which took a long time to get. I destroyed so many bones by the time I obtained the spell. ¡°Well, I guess it''s time to work,¡± I say, calling Mule inside. With a casual mental activation, all of the bones I use for weaponry fly next to me, a pile of 68 niceley sharpened daggers. I pick one up and start activating my [Enchant]: [Bloodletting] skill, hoping to gain two more levels to increase my [Enchanter] class from 28 to 30. This will take awhile. ******************* Thorous stands tall, her red scales glinting in the reflective light as she looks towards her entire hunting group as they look at her confused on why she had called up a meeting. Her gaze, strong and confident, scans through over 80 people, all with a rather interesting range in classes, though still quite low compared to her own. ¡°Alright,¡± she says, her voice not too loud, but not too soft that it would not be heard,¡± I¡¯m sure many of you are curious on why I called all of you here, especially at such a time.¡± Many nods, others swishing their tails, upset to be away from there friends and family at such a time, confused at the rather abrupt meeting call. Thorous, still standing tall, opens her mouth,¡± Anathema plans to send another force of our people towards the sixth floor,¡± she explains watching the reactions of the Gajen. A rather mixed reaction. Some are fearful, others are confused, but quite a few of them are rather excited. ¡°The plan is to leave within a few cycles¡­ I will be leaving with the group.¡± And then the crowd gasps, their tails swishing in panic as that means the hunting group will be left without a leader. ¡°Why must you go?¡± a Gejan asks. ¡°Does Anathema not think of the consequences,¡± another yells out ¡°We cannot allow this,¡± another states. More questions and statements, interjects at her leaving rise out from the group¡­ which only makes thorous angry. ¡°SHUT IT,¡± she yells, immediately silencing the group,¡± I will be leaving and at least twenty of you will be leaving with me. If you have a problem, then explain to Anathema, because thirty hunters is more than enough to feed the city.¡± All of the hunters go silent, upset, but the sheer mention of Anathema immediately rises a sense of dread, fear, and respect. Finding that the group had started to calm down, she walks forward, gazing into the eyes of the hunting group,¡± The trip will be extremely dangerous, so I will not force you to go, but I need twenty of you. Five [Trackers], Five [Scouts], and Ten others with a combat class,¡± she says. None step forward, all showing fear and uncertainty. Many of the hunting group have already figured out that the massive group they sent before has never returned, most fearing the worst. And they would be right. ¡°Will it be just us?¡± one of the female Gejan asks. Thorous shakes her head,¡± No, we will be going with a large group of [Gejan Guards] and Zorren.¡± At the mention of the guards and Zorren, three people step forward, willing to risk their lives, only because they will be traveling with a very strong reliable group. Finding that only three people stepped forward, Thorous sigh¡¯s, unhappy that so many of her hunters were actually such cowards. Shaking her head, Thorous decides to pick and choose, but is stopped as the same female speaks up. ¡°Will the [Hero] be going with us,¡± she asks, her small frame hiding her relatively large strength stat. ¡°Yes, he will be leading the entire group.¡± And then to her complete and utter surprise, every female steps forward. Chapter Fifteen: Training A [soldier] rushes into the healer camp, carrying an injured soldier who has a deep gash across his side. The soldier, covered in sweat, cuts and grime, plops the injured man on the table and then runs out, not even giving Jessica a moments glance. Watching as the [soldier] heads back to the frontline, Jessica moves towards the injured man, becoming surprised that the man in question is actually still awake. His eyes look into hers, pleading for help. Jessica moves her hand down, grabbing a dagger from her waist. She slowly moves it towards the man, systematically cutting the clothing out of the way. She stops, gasping at the surreal sight. The man''s organs are hanging out from an extremely severe stomach wound, a wound her magic would have no ability to heal in time. Saddened, she turns to the man, shaking her head, watching as the man realizes he will die soon, only a rare skill keeping him still alive. The man starts to cry, his tears falling from his face as he opens his mouth and coughs up blood. Jessica moves towards the man¡¯s head, slowly placing her hands on his disheveled bloody hair. ¡°[Calming Mind],¡± she says, activating a skill which helps the man relax, his tears stopping soon after as the pain subsides. A moment goes by and the body goes limp, her own tears are falling on the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°May Eir guide you,¡± she whispers, removing her bloody hands off the man''s head, her strength all but spent. Walking outside the tent, she finds several more tents like hers, all housing a [priestess] of Eir, awaiting the injured as they come from the frontline. Turning to her right, she looks up at a young [Guard] who stands at the ready by her own tent. ¡°A soldier has died inside. Please remove his body,¡± she orders, watching the man nod before entering her tent, carrying the bloody body out and towards a ditch already brimming with the dead. Shaking her head, Jessica reenters the tent, taking a bloody rag and wiping her table clean¡­ or as clean as she can. Sitting down on a chair, she hugs herself, trying to ignore the sounds of crying, screaming, pain. So many have been lost today and all because of power hungry nobility. Not even a minute passes as two soldiers enter her tent, carefully plopping down an injured woman in armor. An armor signifying her as a [Lieutenant], a leader of [soldiers]. Unlike before, one of the [Soldiers] does not leave the tent. ¡°Please help her,¡± the [soldier] says in a panicked voice, his body filled with injuries, some rather painful gashes, but he just looks at her, holding his [Lieutenants] hand while the women lays unconscious on her table. Standing up, Jessica moves towards the table, finding a rather beautiful redhead unconscious. From her body are several arrows Jutting out, most barely able to penetrate the steel armor, but one of them seems to have been a lucky strike which had went under the armpit, bypassing the armor and puncturing a large vein. ¡°She helped us. She save the entire company. Rode in on a horse, activated some skill, and we were able to outrun the enemy.¡± he explains quickly, panic in his voice. Jessica just nods, listening in while she slowly unstraps the women''s armor.. ¡°But she was hit. And when we made it to a safe position, she fell off her horse unconscious,¡± he says, watching Jessica as she removes the armor covering the armpit, revealing an arrow wound which had punctured the vein. Blood still slowly pooling. Confused, Jessica moves her hand to the girl''s throat, noticing that indeed, the woman does have a pulse. Looking down, she quickly opens a pocket of the women''s armor, revealing an empty vial of bloodgrass extract, a powerful potion that when consumed, would force a body to produce blood, useful if you cannot deal with injuries at the immediate moment and do not want to be low on blood. But such an extract is extremely expensive and is usually consumed in small drops. She drank the whole thing¡­ she knew she was bleeding out. Moving quickly, Jessica moves her hand towards the injury, quickly activating her skill, her hands glowing lightly, her mana already very low, but she perseveres, passing out after an hour. *********** Waking up, Jessica opens her eyes, finding herself back on the leather covered stone bed, her body lacking any clothing whatsoever. And then she screams, panicking, holding the leather blanket over her. But nothing happens, nobody enters, and she slowly calms down realizing that nothing has happened. It was all a dream. Taking a deep breath, Jessica gets out of bed and immediately finds her clothing, folded on a chair next to hers. Biting her lip, she walks towards the clothing, slowly putting them on, remembering how crazy the last several days have been. Summon a [Hero] and become his slave. Enter a forbidden area and find herself in a dungeon. A dungeon that does not act like a dungeon at all. The dungeon should be creating monsters, spawning them and using them to kill invaders. It should be protecting itself from other sentient beings. But instead, it does nothing while an entire race of weird lizard people lives within¡­ and the [Hero] is having sex with them. Jessica stops, her pants halfway up to her waist, frowning as she remembers what Quasi had said¡­ about how he had sex with them. A blush slowly creeps upon her face only to be suppressed down, her oath not allowing for such activities unless she wishes to lose her faith and the abilities given to her by the Goddess Eir. Sighing loudly, Jessica continues to dress, her mind moving towards yesterday and the so-called training Quasi had made her do. A smile creeps along her face as she remembers how much progress she has made, how she had been able to heal so much faster with his advice and her surprisingly useful skill. Finishing up by putting on her robe, Jessica tiptoes outside of her room, walking down the stairs, her gaze momentarily marveling at the new leather and bone container on Mule¡¯s back. It is rather weird. I was so afraid of these undead, of their green skeletal light¡­ but the purple light seems so relaxing, strong¡­ safe. Shaking her head, she moves towards the stairs, traveling slowly down, finding the place relatively empty except for some dried meat on the table and the fruit juice the lizard people seem to have. _____ Quickly eating her fill, Jessica walks outside, looking for any semblance of Quasi, noticing nothing due to the confusing nature of the buildings, all of which look eerily similar with no signs stating directions. As would be expected of a race lacking any form of writing proficiency. Frowning, Jessica moves towards the stairs twirling down, heading towards the center of the city, the location of the dungeon stone and hopefully the area Quasi would be around. _______ Moving through the streets, Aisha takes a left and then a right, passing an ally before jumping onto a roof, her eyes seeing nothing, but her senses allowing her to pinpoint objects. Though she cannot see very accurately and only during the day. Aisha had learned to notice the moving light mana as it reflects off of surfaces, allowing her to visualize the strong bright impacts and the structure it encompasses. The only thing stronger are living beings, and one of the two new friends Aisha had made are those with the strongest light. Smiling, Aisha quickly Jumps from building to building, sliding off a roof, landing on the ground with a roll and quickly running towards the light in the distance. ¡°Jessica!¡± Aisha yells, running towards the light that is so familiar to her. The humanoid light turns around and gets on one knee, its hands opening widely. Jumping into Jessica¡¯s arms, Aisha grabs hold of her neck, enjoying the comforts of a loving embrace, one Aisha wished for since her birth. ¡°Aisha,¡± Jessica starts, her arms around the young Gajan,¡± It''s nice to see you. How have you been?¡± She asks, holding the blind affectionately. Aisha returns the smile, her day brightening up considerably from just the physical contact alone. _______ Jessica watches as the young Gajan shoves her face into Jessica, eliciting a satisfying and muffled ¡°good¡±. Enamored, Jessica picks her up, holding her with both hands, watching closely as the Gajan moves her head away, taking a deep breath. ¡°Are we gonna play now, ¡± she asks with a smile, her voice high pitched but clearly not fully developed. ¡°Maybe, but I first need to find out where Quasi is, ¡± Jessica explains to Aisha. Hearing the name of her other friend, her tail swishes in excitement but she forces a frown, a rather failed attempt. ¡°He said he is busy,¡± Aisha pouts,¡± he said he needs to train [soldiers],¡± she explains again, her pout barely visible while her tail swishes excitedly. Lifting an eyebrow, Jessica smiles slyly, knowing quite clearly how excited Aisha is, an excitement she herself had felt when she was younger when talking about some amazing individual. Usually of a named person, like a diver. ¡°So where is he?¡± Jessica asks. Aisha lifts her finger and points towards the wall. ¡°He is outside with a lot of people,¡± she explains. Nodding, Jessica strengthens her hold on Aisha and starts walking towards the direction she had been pointing. ¡°Then let''s go find him,¡± Jessica says, eliciting a pout from Aisha. ¡°And maybe convince him to play with us.¡± The pout quickly turns into a smile and then followed by a nod. Watching the Gajan child relax back into Jessica''s arms, she increases her pace towards the wall, her own curiosity rising each step. ________ Shortly after Jessica makes it to the wall under Aisha''s guidance, she walks up quite a few stairs and finds herself at the top of the wall where a plethora of children are watching curiously over. The children give Jessica but a quick glance before returning their gaze outside the city. Following their gaze, Jessica is quickly treated to an amazing sight of several hundred Gajan, training with bone weaponry¡­ and getting yelled at by Quasi. ¡°Stop fucking getting hit! I gave you goddam shields,¡± he yells ¡°I don''t fucking care if your scales are harder than the shield. Whacking each other with a piece of bone is not fighting! You need to learn to block or you are going to get killed by something that will penetrate those scales.¡± The Gejan''s in question that are being yelled at are actually the [Gajan Guards], who have learned to fight from the Druella nest, a caved area with swarms of low-level rat like enemies used to train young Gajan males into the [guard] class. One of the males, sick and tired of getting yelled at, drops his shield and club. His scaled face hisses angrily, revealing his razor-sharp teeth as his tail swishes predatorily. Like the other males of his kinda, he is tall, strong, and covered in powerful scales. ¡°This training is worthless!,¡± He yells, walking towards Quasi,¡± why must we learn how your weak kind fight. Your kind uses magic. We Gajan do not,¡± he continues, stopping twenty feet from Quasi,¡± the only reason we are even doing this training is that Anathema has ordered us.¡± He seethes, glaring angrily at the human who sits relaxedly on a large stone boulder extending from the ground. Hearing his words, the other Gajan stop their training, including the entire hunting group as well as the younger untrained Gajan who wanted to join the expedition. In total, about 350 Gajan stop and turn towards Quasi, unsure of his reaction. A smile forms on Quasi''s face, a smile similar to how a predator makes when pathetic prey thinks themselves stronger. With a relaxed movement, Quasi grabs his staff and jumps off the rock, twirling the staff in his hands expertly as he makes his way towards the angry Gajan. ¡°Fine then, let me show you what my kind can do without magic,¡± Quasi says, bending his knees and taking on a defensive stance. Without waiting for a second, the [Gajan Guard], angry, extends his claws and rushes towards the human. Quasi, lowers his stance, Jumps out of the way, dodging the clawed hand by mere centimeters. Still smiling, Quasi weaves expertly around the Gajan, seemingly dancing, weaving through blows with the most minimal of movements, always centimeters from getting hit, but never actually allowing purchase. Having seen the endurance of the scales, Quasi changes his movement, twirling the staff in his hands, increasing its speed while still dodging the frustrated swipes of the Gajan who is starting to slow from exhaustion. With a quick dodge, Quasi spins his body and slams his staff into the Gejans leg, creating a loud clang and dislocating the Gejans knee, forcing the four hundred pound lizard to lose his footing. Without breaking any momentum after his first strike, Quasi uses the impact to spin his staff the other direction, jumping into the air and slamming his staff on the Gejans back, forcing the lizard into the ground, cracking scales and internal bone. The whole movement was so fast and precise that the Gejan did not even have time to scream before being struck unconscious. Quasi stands back up, turning away from the unconscious Gejan and looks towards the others. All of the guards stand straighter, showing newfound respect towards the [Hero] who had just beaten down a level 63 so easily. The hunting group just stares at him lustfully, especially considering that they are comprised primarily of females which find powerful males extremely attractive. ¡°Back to training,¡± Quasi yells, activating his [loud Voice] skill and making sure all of his people have heard. At the sound of his voice, the Gejan immediately resume training, putting significantly more effort than before¡­ especially the women. Turning away from the Gejan army Quasi is training, he mentally calls up one of his Desbats, having it fly towards him. Once landed, Quasi mounts the undead and orders it to carry him to the wall opposite of where a group of fifty children talk and point excitedly, having watched the entire fight from start to finish. _______ Jessica watches as the undead latches onto the side of the wall, allowing him to dismount and walk up to her, a cocky grin on his face. ¡°Enjoy the fight?¡± Quasi asks. A frown forms on Jessica''s face as she looks towards the Gejan unconscious on the ground. ¡°Will he need healing?¡± She asks, ignoring Quasi''s question. Taking a pause, he leans over the wall and looks towards the prone figure,¡± Nah, it would be best to let him heal naturally. He needs to learn his limits, otherwise, he is going to be a liability for himself and those around him.¡± Jessica slowly nods, understanding the situation, perfectly content to let the [Hero] handle everything. ¡°What happened?¡± Aisha asks confused. ¡°Quasi had a fight and won,¡± Jessica answers, tightening her hold on the young Gejan. ¡°Ohhhhh, so that was why he was moving so fast,¡± Aisha exclaims, having only seen the light of Quasi¡¯s movement. Before Aisha can say anymore, the sound of screaming children can be heard far down the wall, running directly towards Quasi. ¡°Crap,¡± Quasi calls out, quickly mounting his undead,¡± I will see you later.¡± He says, ordering his undead to fly. ¡°Jessica, make sure you go to the dungeon stone,¡± he yells, waving away. At that moment, a large group of children starts to whine, watching the [Hero] fly away. Smiling, Jessica looks down, finding Aisha looking back at her, her gray eyes seeing nothing. ¡°Want to go visit the dungeon stone?¡± Jessica asks. ¡°Ok,¡± Aisha answers with a smile, laying her scaly head back down on Jessica¡¯s chest. Turning away from the training soldiers, Jessica heads down the stairs, towards the giant glowing stalagmite. ************************** ¡°So, you are admitting he is capable,¡± Anathema says, watching as Zorren uses a crystal to smooth out a massive bone club. *Sigh*¡± As much as I hate to admit it, that¡­ [Hero] knows what he is doing,¡± Zorren answers back, continuing to scrape the bone with care. ¡°Ohhhhh¡­ how so?¡± Anathema says, amused, especially considering that Zorren very much disliked the idea of Quasi leading. Zorren stops, placing down his piece of crystal,¡± He is showing impressive leadership, leadership equivalent of someone with a high level in a [Chieftain] class. He has already gained the respect of our people.¡± An annoyed frown forms on Zorren¡¯s face,¡± Especially the females.¡± Anathema snorts loudly, suppressing a laugh, getting an annoyed glare from Zorren in return. ¡°I¡¯m serious, its like he is using a skill on them. The males have come to me. Me of all people, complaining that the females are ignoring them.¡± Zorren shakes his head,¡± The heck am I supposed to do about that.¡± Anathema laughs, enjoyed the annoyed and confused expression on Zorren¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, it''s not a skill. You should know that Gajan females are attracted to strong males. Our instincts are telling us that he has massive potential, and each time he proves it, we get more and more turned on, wanting to carry his egg.¡± Zorren shakes his head, grabbing another piece of a crystal shard, working on the bone once more, a rather slow process due to his lack of a usable arm. ¡° Tell me Anathema, what is the [soldier] class?¡± A confused look forms on Anathemas face, her scales crunching up on her forehead,¡± I may have heard of the class, but I don''t remember too well what it is for. Why are you asking? ¡°I am asking because your [Hero] has forced more than half the Gajan to pick up that class.¡± ¡°What?¡± Anathema says, getting angry for the first time. ¡°Yes, after the training, he told them to take up the [soldier] class.¡± Zorren reiterates. Anathema¡¯s tail swishes, showing her teeth,¡± Does that idiot not realize that more classes will make it harder to level? It is best to only have one class, otherwise, you are weakening yourself.¡± *Clank* Zorrens crystal shard breaks, a piece of it falling on the floor. Frowning, he grabs another shard, continuing his work on the bone,¡± Maybe¡­ but I don''t think he would weaken the Gejan unless there are benefits to be made.¡± Anathema¡¯s face softens slightly, having realized that the damage has already been done and that there is little she can do to attempt to fix the problem. *Sigh*¡± Your right, might as well let him have his way. Not like I can get angry at him, especially considering how he was in bed.¡± *Clank* Zorrens crystal breaks, his hand shakes, and then relaxes as he grabs another crystal, a frown clearly on his face. But he stays silent. ¡°How will he handle the dungeon boss?¡± Anathema asks, changing the conversation.¡± It is rather difficult to kill that thing. We usually lose people every time we fight.¡± ¡°He won''t,¡± Zorren answers quickly,¡± he asked me to kill it, saying that he would rather not lose any Gajan to it unless it is absolutely necessary.¡± ¡°Oh? And you think you can kill it on your own?¡± Anathema asks, folding her arms across her chest. Zorren stops scraping, putting the piece of sharp crystal with the used pile and stand up from his seat. His good hand grabs the bone handle and picks it up, test swinging the 200 pounds easily with one hand,¡± Fighting monsters is much easier than fighting someone who can bury you into the ground.¡± he says, giving Anathema an annoyed look before setting the bone back on the table. ¡°Did he tell you when he said he will leave?¡± Anathema asks, watching as Zorren walks towards his bed, sitting down, contemplating the battle he will soon need to fight. ¡°At cycles start..¡± Noticing that the conversation has ended, Anathema leaves, allowing him to mentally prepare while she heads towards her home¡­ contemplating on sneaking into Quasi¡¯s room. ************* Walking closer to the dungeon stone, the first thing I notice is the lack of guards. Normally, two [Gajen Guards] would be stationed near the stone, standing strong and tall to protect it from wandering curious children. But today, no guards can be seen, more than likely being trained by Quasi for his army. An army. In only a few days he is already building an army. Tightening my hold on Aisha, who elicits a soft coo in response, I step forward and extend my hand, placing it upon the dungeon stone, a sense of excitement washing over me. Congratulations! [Priestess] class has increased to level 46 Skill [Minor Heal] has been upgraded to skill [Heal] New skill awarded. You have gained the Skill [Anesthetic touch] Requirements Met. Attempting to upgrade class [Priestess] to class [Medic] ¡­¡­.Upgrade Failed. Entity Eir has restricted class change. Class upgrade Cancelled. The words flow into my mind, an ethereal thing considering all I am doing is placing my hand upon a stone. Shaking my head, I remove my hand, staring at the stone in bewilderment. For some people, it could take years to gain six levels, especially if the class is of a higher level. A frown forms on my face. I''ve heard of class restrictions, of classes unable to be obtained due to the devotion of a god. But I did not think it would happen to me. And what is that [medic] class? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. ¡°Jessica,¡± Getting out of my thoughts, I look down, being met with Aisha¡¯s concerned gaze. I smile towards the child, tightening my hold on her. What is it with children to put me in such a good mood? ¡°Can we go play now,¡± Aisha asks, her tail swishing back and forth. I nod, slowly walking away from the stone. My worries and thoughts fading away as I focus on what''s important at this moment... ¡°Yea¡­ let''s go play.¡± Chapter Sixteen: A [Hero] trains New Asgard, a massive city located on the North-Western side of the continent. The city, built upon a tier 7 dungeon, is controlled by the church of Odin, the most powerful force within the Aesir lands. At the center of the city is a massive palace, the location in which the [Grand Chancellor] of Odin resides. And to those in the know, it is also the location where the heroes were summoned. After washing and cleaning himself, Franky finds himself leaving the palace, stopping momentarily to admire the intricate marble statues of Odin, the leader of the Aesir gods. His form, depicted in a robe, is sitting upon a throne while several crows perch upon his shoulders. His left eye gazes forward while his right is replaced by a clear white jewel, signifying his ability to see everything. Frowning, Franky removes his gaze from the statue, heading outside the palace, giving a smile and a nod towards the two [guards] standing ready at the gates. The [guards], noticing the [Hero], immediately salute, their hands going to their chest, making a clunking sound. Franky shakes his head. ¡°No need for the formalities guys, I would rather you treat me as you would a fellow guard.¡± The [Guards] do not answer, merely keeping their heads low and fist to chest, watching silently as the [Hero] passes them by. Rolling his eyes, Franky Increases his pace, traveling further away from the massive palace, entering the [Nobles] quarters. The nobles quarters, a place with clean roads, flowers everywhere, expensive carriages, and of course, the nobility, who merely give Franky a confused look as they watch him jog down the street, unknowing who the young man actually is. The chancellor had ordered information about the [Hero¡¯s] to be kept hidden, only allowing the public to know that they had indeed been summoned. Regardless, Franky ignores the looks he is getting, especially considering he is dressed in a [inquisitor''s] robe¡­ that has been turned inside out. Several minutes pass by as Franky enters the trader''s bazaar, an area bustling with people of various kinds. [Traders] yelling out their prices from stalls twinkling with every kind of goods imaginable. Weapons, armors, clothing, magical trinkets, food. The last one had almost made him stop. The smell of roast meat, fresh bread, and various herbs was a rather enticing smell. The aromas seem to bend and weave, doing their best to attract his attention. But Franky is not one for distractions, so he continues his jogging pace, weaving around people with ease as he finally finds himself in front of a massive building several stories high. Franky stops, looking at the massive red-trimmed sign upon the building. DIVERS GUILD Entering through the sturdy double doors, immediately getting a whiff of alcohol and food, all accompanied by the chatter of various groups of divers, sitting and chatting while drinking and eating, planning their next dive or celebrating a successful one. Divers¡­ they are groups of people who make their living diving into dungeons, gathering rare materials and returning alive. Dungeons which will do whatever it is in their power to make sure the ¡®returning alive¡¯ aspect of their jobs does not happen. ¡°Franky!¡± a big man sporting a huge battle ax on his back yells out, waving a mug in the air. Smiling back at the big guy, Franky diverts his path, traveling to the table seating four. ¡°Brock, last I saw you, you were heading into the dungeon. I presume everything went remarkably well.¡± Brock, a shit-eating grin on his face, points at an object one of his teammates is holding fondly. The teammate, a young elf [Mage], a rarity to be found in human lands as he was told, is caressing a seemingly boring looking staff with a jewel on the top of it. Lacking any skill to identify items, Franky looks back towards Brock,¡± so what does it do?¡± Brock opens his mouth, only to frown as he turns towards his other teammate, a rather young petite looking girl who seems to be glaring daggers at him. ¡° Jessa, can you please stop kicking me. It''s very unladylike.¡± Jessa continues to glare. ¡°Stop giving out secrets you oaf. We paid good money for a [Enchanter] to look into the staff.¡± Brock stops, frowning, his hand slightly moves, then he looks back towards Franky. ¡°It creates ice traps.¡± *DING* Immediately Jessa jumps out of her seat, holding her foot with one hand while hopping on her other foot. ¡°Fucking... stupid... shield,¡± she exclaims. Looking down, Franky notices Brocks shield having been placed in front of his shins, protecting him. ¡°Oy, Siberia, heal my foot, I think I might have broken my toe,¡± Jessa says, quickly removing her boot and pointing her naked injured foot towards the elf while balancing on one leg, a rather easy feat for a [Rogue]. Siberia ignores the [Rogue], continuing to caress the staff as one would a child. ¡°SIBERIA!¡± Jessa yells, hopping closer, her foot mere inches now from the elf¡¯s face. The elf turns her head, finding Jessa¡¯s foot an inch from her nose, the smell making her nose crinkle. The foot in question wiggles its toes. ¡°Heal?¡± An annoyed look crosses Siberia¡¯s face as she lifts her hand, slapping the offending appendage away, eliciting a squeal of pain and another onset of hopping from Jessa. Smiling and shaking his head, Franky looks at the last person of Brock¡¯s group, a short man with a huge round belly and an instrument which looks like a guitar at his side. The man in question is a dwarven [Bard], who is currently sleeping in his chair, head back while drool can be seen falling out of his mouth. ¡°So Brock, I¡¯m guessing you''re going to let Siberia keep the staff?¡± Brock nods,¡± Yup, it''s a good staff, and the ability it grants makes it much easier for me to do my job, especially considering my new skill.¡± ¡°Oh, you leveled up?¡± ¡°Yup, take a guess on my level,¡± he says, a huge happy smile on his face. ¡°[Analyze]¡± Franky calls out, eliciting a pout from Brock. Brock Level 60 [Shield Warrior] Brock is the current leader of the Diver¡¯s team Emerald Shields. ¡°You know, people take offense when you use skills without permission on them.¡± ¡°Aha, luckily you''re not most people,¡± Franky says, enjoying the banter with this group. Franky had met the Emerald Shields when he first entered the Divers Guild. He was looking for information, preferably information that isn''t bastardized by the [priests], but quickly found himself being flirted on by Jessa. She was curious about Franky and why he was wearing an inquisitor''s cloak, something that would be punishable by death if found you even owned it, much less wearing it. Luckily, Brock came in and saved the day by literally picking Jessa up and placing her on his shoulder, ignoring her squeals of outrage. ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing you''re heading out to see grandma?¡± Brock asks, pointing towards a staircase going downward. Yup, Matilda, the [Witch], is actually Brocks Grandmother whom he had introduced Franky to. ¡°I am. Hopefully, she will be ready for me.¡± *Smack* At a moments notice, a foot lands upon brocks cheek, its toes wiggling. ¡°I need a potion,¡± Jessa announces. Chuckling, Franky shakes his head, enjoying the annoyed confused expression on Brocks'' face. ¡°Well, it seems you''re a bit busy Brock, so I¡¯m going to head down for training.¡± Brock merely nods, his eyes staring at Jessa who is looking at him expectantly. _______ Leaving the group with a smile on his face, Franky moves towards the stairs, taking relaxed easy steps down towards the basement and the location of several trainers for hire. Entering the basement, a long passage greets him, lit with magical lights on the ceiling, eliminating the lack of light which would be present otherwise. At the right and lefts of the passage are doors, each door leading to a trainer, all of which are older retired divers who train the next generation. Traveling several meters in, Franky stops at a black armored door, knocking lightly on the hard enchanted wood. A moment later and Franky hears the sound of shuffling as the door slowly opens, revealing an old lady with an annoyed look on her face. The annoyed look takes a complete one-eighty, replaced by an energetic smile instead. ¡°Franky! It¡¯s so nice to see you again. Have you come back for training?¡± ______ I nod slowly. Staring at her wrinkly face, the face of someone who has lived quite a long life. ¡°Oh! Right. Please come in.¡± she says, moving out of the way, allowing me to enter her not at all humble abode. Her classroom, if it is to be believed as such, is covered in papers, dust, unorganized furniture and various contraptions I had never seen before. Overall, it looks like the room had been through a tornado. ¡°Matilda, you really should clean this place up a bit.¡± I say, watching an actual rat shuffle out of a pile of papers, notice me, and then run back into the massive pile. ¡°That''s Jeffrey, he¡¯s harmless.¡± Shaking my head, I turn to one of the cleaner seats on the far side of the room. I sit down on the chair, watching as Matilda sits down across me, a black robe stained with¡­ possibly blood, but it could really be anything considering the nature of her class, covers her rather skinny visage. She puts up her hand, not allowing me to speak. ¡°First, let us blind your little stalkers.¡± She claps her hands.¡±[Zone of Disturbance]¡± The walls start to glow, runes hidden within the stone depths come to light, glowing immaculate colors of various designs. The mana forms, blending around me as they form and converge, sending a sensation of pressure on my psyche. And just as fast as it happens, the pressure subsides, the runes going dormant around me. I blink, shaking my head, confused. ¡°What¡­ Just happened?¡± Matilda smiles in return,¡± Well, I created a zone which nullifies all scrying spells and spying abilities. As of right now, nobody is able to listen to our conversations.¡± She leans forward,¡± So you can speak freely... [Hero].¡± My eyes widen, and then immediately focus. ¡°What do you want?¡± I say, slightly panicking that she figured out my identity so quickly. She smiles back,¡± Coin,¡± I stop, looking at her relaxed expression. ¡°Hehehe, what? Did you expect this to be some convoluted plot for me to kidnap you and attempt to sell you off to some other country for a fortune which would allow me to live the rest of my life in luxury?¡± She pauses, her eyes widening. ¡°Huh¡­ now that I think about it, that would have been quite a great plan.¡± I look at her, confused. But a smile slowly forms on my lips as I remember something Quasi had told me. ¡®The most trustworthy people tend to be the weirdest. Always make friends with them. More often than not, they''re not plotting your downfall. The worst they will ever do is drug you and take you to bed.¡¯ I relax on my chair, watching as Matilda has her hand on her chin, her mind someplace else. Heh, it''s funny how Quasi''s ramblings about his job as a hero has been helping me out tremendously this past week. He always says I have the qualities to be summoned. I reach into my pocket, taking out a small bag of Danuri, the most common coin in the world of Orbis, and plant it on the table with a clank, immediately grabbing Matilda''s attention. Her eyes move to the bag. ¡°All yours after training.¡± I say. She frowns. ¡°You know, the amount of coin you are paying me is significantly more than my rates. It''s actually the main reason why I figured out who you are.¡± You also seem to have a far more extensive spy network considering barely any [Nobles] even know how many heroes were even summoned. I nod. ¡°As long as I continue to improve my [mage] class, I doubt they care how many coins I spend.¡± Her hand moves up to her lips, looking down towards an entire month''s worth of her wage. She nods. ¡°That''s fine.¡± She gets up, moving towards a pile of¡­ clothes, quickly rummaging through them, finding a rather old wooden staff with a jewel at the end underneath. She quickly returns and hand¡¯s it to me. I take the staff, confused as my hand touches the worn down wood. ¡°I was warned to learn magic without a staff, that it would be best to cast spells without a crutch.¡± She rolls her eyes,¡± Are you talking about those [Archmages], a bunch of pricks they are, being born into a family of mages, learning magic at an extremely young age.¡± She waves her hand. ¡°Those idiots know nothing of training someone of a low-level class. They probably expect you to have the [Mana Sense] skill already.¡± She sighs, glowering,¡± They¡¯re powerful, but that''s it. Any Diver [Archmages] can outspell them even if they have over twenty levels more.¡± I nod, acknowledging that as strong as these [Archmages] may be, they have an exceptionally crippling ego. ¡°But enough about them, Last time you were here, I had you learn to sense your Mana, forming complicated shapes. And you seem to have been a prodigy at it, already gaining seventeen levels.¡± Indeed, the training, once you get the hang of it, was rather easy, giving me several levels. ¡°But I didn''t get the [Mana Sense] skill, only the minor version.¡± She smiles, showing her teeth. ¡°The skill manifests itself after you are able to do it subconsciously, which requires constant practice, same as learning spells¡­¡± she stops,¡± Did you gain any spells when you hit level ten?¡± ¡°Yes, I gained the spell [Flash Fire]¡± She smiles, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Wrong, what you gained was the skill, not the spell. It''s very different. A skill of a spell is the most efficient of that spell, allowing you to activate it using a fixed and extremely low Mana cost. The skill is extremely efficient, but is considered a crutch as it does not allow you to manipulate the spell.¡± I frown, confused. Matilda nods, noticing my lack of understanding. ¡°Here''s an example, your [Flash Fire] skill is a basic fire attack that creates a fiery explosion from your palm. It''s quick, efficient, and powerful. But someone who has the spell mastered could infuse more Mana, making the explosion wider, hotter, or even farther.¡± My eyes widen,¡± so the skill itself is useless later?¡± She smiles, looking down at her hand and removing a ring. ¡°Normally yes, but skills can be upgraded. If, say you learned the spell [Flash Fire], then your [Flash Fire] skill will upgrade to a more advanced and powerful variant.¡± Huh... She leans forward, placing a ring on the table and pushing it towards me. Frowning, I pick it up, finding that the metal is rather plain. ¡°And this is¡­¡± ¡°A minor identification ring. Not that expensive, but it allows you to use a weak [Identify] spell to get a good understanding of magical items,¡± she crosses her arms,¡± I find it amazing that the Church didn''t even give you any proper items. Regardless, the ring is yours, please use it on the staff.¡± Taking the ring, I point it at the staff ¡°Identify.¡± The feeling of Mana can be felt moving through my body, converging towards my finger, entering the ring. And nothing happens. I frown. ¡°You have to make sure the ring is touching the item you are casting the spell on.¡± Matilda calls out of her chair, enjoying the view as a [Hero] struggles to use a rather simple magical item. ¡°You would think there would be some kind of instruction manual or something¡­ whatever.¡± I move the ring and allow it to touch the staff. ¡°[Identify]¡± Elven Training Staff. (Rare) Increases mana control by 272% Increases mana cost by 572% A staff created by an Elven [Enchanter] to help young Elven children learn to control their Mana. I don''t understand. ¡°What''s the point of this staff?¡± This doesn''t seem useful. I would run out of mana very quickly. ¡°The point is to help you get a better understanding of what better control feels like.¡± She leans forward, extending her hand, her palm opening and a blue sphere of light forms above it. The sphere quickly morphs into different Geometric shapes like squares, triangles, octagons. ¡°The first part of becoming a proper mage is being able to properly control your mana.¡± The Mana above her palm immediately changes, forming into complicated circles which are integrated into each other, interesting and complicated designs can be seen around the circle''s edge. ¡°Then you can start attempting to learn spells.¡± The mana on her palm starts to changes, circles melding into each other¡­ and then a ball of red flame forms above it, heat quickly emanating from her palm. And just as quickly, the ball of flame disappears, an exhausted look comes over her face as she lays back on the chair. ¡°Wow, been a while since I used that much mana.¡± I give her a confused look. Isn''t she a level 90 something [Witch]? ¡°Making mana actually able to be seen requires a significant amount of mana concentration. It''s not easy kid.¡± She stretches her arm and cracks her neck rather loudly. ¡°Ohh, that one was pretty good.¡± She points at the staff on the table. ¡°Anyways, I want you to use the staff to create a shape, any simple shape. The staff should make it easy. Then, after your attempt, practice doing it without the staff. Only when you master the shape without the staff are you allowed to use the staff again for another shape. Rinse and repeat.¡± I nod, grabbing the staff, mentally ordering my mana into it. _________ A [Hero] eh? I did not expect to get such an interesting student. I watch as he sends his mana through the staff, a concentrated look on his face. He nods and places the staff on the table, his eyes closed as he attempts to recreate whatever shape he did. Normally, this type of training is only done by elven children because elves naturally have a very large amount of both innate Mana and Mana regen. A normal human child would find it very difficult to even use the staff as the sheer mana requirement would cause them to pass out. But [Heroes] are different, aren''t they? At first, I thought he was some kind of son of a rich [Lord] who was found lacking in the ability to use magic, so much so that the school would not accept him. And I would have told the kid to go home and to find another class. But my big oaf of a grandson had introduced him to me, so I felt it would be in my best benefit to at least attempt to teach him. So I did. I first explained to him about how to sense mana, and to my immediate surprise, he got the hang of it rather quickly. Then I instructed him to move it around mentally. At which point I placed clear mana stones in both his arms and told him to make them light up at the same time. He had instead given me a confused look and asked ¡®how¡¯. At this point, I should have realized something was wrong considering his ignorance of something so simple. I explained to him that they lit up when near mana and that he would need to focus his mana into both hands at the same time. After explaining, I left him and went to grab something to eat. When I came back, he had both crystals glowing. I was flabbergasted considering it takes the average student a week to learn to manipulate mana separately. And he did it in less than an hour. After that display, I started showing him better ways of control, of thought, of practice, quickly becoming mesmerized by his rather quick learning and surprisingly exceptionally large mana pool. If I had not misplaced my staff of [Analyze], I would have immediately checked to see if the young man had gained any levels in the [Mage] class, for surely he had the class. After several hours, he thanked me and left a bag on my table, telling me he will be back for more training. Granted, since he was a good student and a friend of Brock¡¯s, I would have waived the fee, but he left the bag, telling me I deserve it. It was only when I opened the bag did I think something was extremely wrong. The bag contained an entire months pay¡­ for an entire class of students. After he left, I got in touch with several individuals I know, paid some coin, and found out that the person who I had been teaching was actually one of the summoned [Heroes]. ¡°I did it!¡± Franky calls out, face covered in sweat, looking into the air, the location that his mana is probably at. A month. It takes a month for the average student to even attempt to make even an outline of a shape, let alone a complete one. Franky shakily grabs the staff, a smile on his face, similar to a child after he completes something difficult. ¡°Franky,¡± I call out. He stops and turns his head to me. ¡°Avoid training when you have low mana. Low mana will muffle your head, making it difficult to learn.¡± He frowns,¡± and what should I do in the meantime.¡± Most people would be happy with a break, but not you. ¡°Release a bit of mana and circulate it through your body like I explained the last time you were here. This will help you call on your mana quickly and allow you to cast faster.¡± He nods, closing his eyes and doing just that. Seventeen levels in three days. [Heroes] truly are amazing. I shake my head, my thoughts changing to the church and on what they will do once they find out they have lost sight of their [Hero]. ______________ *BOOM* A loud muffled sound shakes the classroom, forcing Franky to lose concentration of the geometric shape he is attempting to make. The runes on the wall glow, protecting the stone from cracking. ¡°What was that!¡± he says, turning towards Matilda who complicated look on her face. ¡°I think our training session today has come to an end. It would be best for you to head home and come back on another day.¡± Confused, Franky nods and stands up shakily, sitting for several hours had caused his legs to fall asleep. Leaving the staff and coin behind, Franky walks to the door, unlatching the lock and opening to it. ¡°Oh, and Franky.¡± I turn, looking at Matilda as she stands over a table with various items and papers scattered about,¡± Continue your mental exercises. A good foundation is key to using spells properly.¡± He nods and closes the door behind, thoughts focusing on the loud sound that had emanated from above. Walking towards the stairs, Franky mentally calls up his stats. Franky Sasco Level 22 Warrior Level 09 Hero Level 23 Mage Minor Mana Sense Flickering Strike Flash Fire Defensive Instincts. Analyze Strength 18 Dexterity 14 Stamina 22 Perception 32 Endurance 13 Vitality 107 Mana 281 M/regen 1.1 Affinity 7 Intelligence 48 Willpower 450 Soul 320 He had gained six levels in the mage class after only a couple hours of training, which had increased his mana reserves by¡­ six. Which, from what he understands, is normal. What isn''t normal is that a mage around his level might have only a hundred mana at most and a mana regen of a significantly lower amount. The only thing that upsets Franky is that he did not gain any skills when he hit level twenty in the class. He had been told that most people gain a skill every ten levels, but it doesn''t happen always. Sighing, Franky walks up the stairs, finding himself in the lobby, watching as every diver now huddles at the window, watching outside the guild building. Confused, Franky moves towards a window that is seemingly open and is greeted with a rather amazing sight. Several men with the church¡¯s insignia stand before the building. Over twenty of them. A couple of them are in robes while the majority are in shining gold armor, signifying them as [Paladins], one of the most powerful classes the church has to offer, each requiring a level of at least one hundred to obtain. Such a sight would normally cause awe and fear, making entire armies shake in their boots. But instead, fear can be seen through the holes of the [paladin]s helmets as they take on a defensive posture, shields pointed towards an individual. A woman with long flowing red hair, covered in leather armor with several enchanted items on her person and a beautifully crafted spear on her back. She stands on cracked stone, her arms folded as she glares menacingly towards the churchmen. She opens her mouth. ¡°Leave!¡± she says one word. Not even a moment later, a feeling of power settles on Franky¡¯s consciousness as his body heats up, throat starting to feel dry as a status effect forms into view. You are under the effect of [Scorching Ground] You are 172% more susceptible to being set on fire. Chapter Seventeen: The makings of a true HERO. Sweat starts to quickly form down Franky¡¯s face as his body temperature increases, the area around the woman increasing in intensity, even the air, which was a nice cool temperature is starting to feel like an oven. Wiping the sweat from his face, Franky leans forwards, watching as the lead robed individual takes a step forward, his robe signifying him as an [Inquisitor] of the church of Odin. ¡°I am [Inquisitor] Joseph and I demand you step aside, we have business inside the divers guild.¡± Though his posture is steady, Franky notices the rather large number of droplets of sweat pouring down his face. The women lifts an eyebrow, looking at Joseph as one would an annoying insect. ¡°The [Guild Mistress] has left for a meeting and will not return for another week. I have been entrusted to make decisions in her place for the time being.¡± She frowns, looking at the sweating man,¡± and I decide you and your people will not be entering the guild¡­ Now leave.¡± The [Inquisitor]¡¯s face takes on an even darker shade of red as he attempts to control his anger. His hands form into fists as he looks at the women who just stares at them, unmoving and appearing bored. ___ Confused at the reason why the church is defensive, Franky whispers and activates his [Analyse] skill on Joseph and then the women with the fiery red hair. Joseph Selenos. Level 137 [Inquisitor]. Level 57 [Noble] One of the higher leveled inquisitors of the church of Odin, he left his noble family at a young age, quickly rising the ranks in the church, becoming a force to be reckoned and respected. Calidi Flammenwerfer, the Scorching Star Level 217 [Lancer Archmage] Level 189 [Magmamancer] One of the most powerful individuals in existence. Calidi had gained the title of Scorching Star after jumping several thousand meters into the air, mimicking a star, and then landing upon a Wyvern nest, turning the entire area into a molten wasteland. Frankie''s eyes widen at the realization that their fear is completely warranted, especially considering the sheer devastation this woman can do to the entire city. ¡°We will not leave. I have orders to enter and retrieve a certain individual,¡± he moves his hand to his side, opening an enchanted pouch, taking out a long slender staff.¡± And I will get into that guild one way or another.¡± At those words, the Paladin''s unsheathe their swords, the heat lessening off their bodies, but still not completely gone as the [Inquisitors] aura attempts to protect them. ¡°Shit,¡± Franky curses, quickly taking off his robe, a heavy thing considering the protective metal within. Immediately turning it inside out, the crest of Odin¡¯s [Inquisitor] is revealed, an eight-pointed star with an eye in the middle. Putting it back on, Franky runs towards the door, taking a deep breath before opening it, hoping his acting classes will come useful. _____ Joseph sends his mana through his body, preparing it to cast his spell and skill. His staff glowing softly in response, awaiting his call for it to activate the powerful dormant ability within. The sound of his paladins unsheathing their swords brings him some confidence, hoping that they would be able to stop Calidi with their defensive skills before he can attempt to bring her down. Overall, Joseph has little confidence in himself and his men''s ability to defeat her, but he has been tasked to retrieve the [Hero], a sacrifice he is willing to make for the church. And then the doors open, a young man walks out, the mark of Odin¡¯s [Inquisitor]s on his chest. With seemingly strength and courage, the young man walks forward, an angry scowl across his face as he makes his way towards them, sweat clearly present, but seemingly ignored. ¡°[Inquisitor] Joseph!¡± he yells, walking forwards with his head held high, a posture reminiscent of [King]s can be seen as he continues to walk towards the Churchmen. ¡°What is the meaning of this! I left for three hours to get some much needed training and the first thing I find when I finish is a horde of [Paladin]s looking for me?¡± The young man passes Calidi who gives him a interested look, but ultimately she chooses not to interrupt. The young man shakes his head,¡± I have told the [Archpriest] where I will be and what I will be doing,¡± the young man stops before Joseph, waving at the [Paladin]s behind him,¡± and you seem to find it fitting to bring a significant force to the divers guild when it could have easily been done with one or two people?¡± The young man shakes his head. The [Inquisitor] gives the young man a confused look. He opens his mouth. ¡°I was un-¡± ¡°SILENCE!¡± the young man yells out, interrupting the [Inquisitor] mid-sentence. ¡°I do not want to hear your excuses. When we return to the palace, we will then talk about your punishment.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes open, widening at the sheer disrespect he is receiving, mimicking authority the child does not possess. But before he can answer, the young man turns around, his eyes focusing on the women, an amused smile on her face. ¡°Now then.¡± The man steps forward, hand moving to his chest,¡± Acting Guild Mistress Calidi Flammenwerfer, I, Franky Sasco, would like to apologize on behalf of the church for the disrespectful way they had attempted to attain me.¡± he bows forwards for a couple seconds before straightening his back. His eyes move downward, stopping only to admire her rather large chest and sexy curves before they move toward the cracked ground. ¡°Of course, I will make sure that you are properly compensated for the damage that has been done to the property.¡± Calidi Flammenwerfer snorts, gives Franky a long look and turns around,¡± No need,¡± she says, walking towards the Divers Guild, her hand waving in the air, causing the ground to shake and the damaged stone floor to quickly fix itself. Watching her leave, Franky turns around, moving towards the [paladin]s. Joseph, angry, opens his mouth to tell the [Hero] he cannot be ordered around, that such disrespect would not be forgiven. That his treatment was unjust. That the [Hero] has no such power. But he stops as he looks at Franky¡¯s face, the young man is covered in sweat, an exhausted fearful look permeates his face as his body starts to slouch, the confidence he had moments ago gone, replaced by something akin to fear. ________________ That was horrible. Just making eye contact with her had been exhausting. It took everything I had to stay calm, to show a sense of understanding and apology. I shake my head, wiping the sweat from my face on my robe. Funny, Quasi was the one who had convinced me to take acting classes. Who knew they would come in handy...shit. Did he know? I frown, taking a quick peek around me. Over Twenty [Paladin]s surround me, most of their faces covered by helmets, but the few without are showing signs of gratitude as I walk alongside the [Inquisitor], who stays silent, not saying a word as we make our way towards the palace. The whole situation had disgusted me, that the fact two powerful forces were to attempt to fight each other, in the middle of a city with innocents. It was truly mind-boggling. But then maybe that was the point, to make that threat, to force the women to back down¡­ still, it was clearly failing. She hadn''t seemed phased at all. Finally, as we enter the nobles quarters, I turn to Inquisitor Joseph,¡± Were you really looking to fight with her? Were you truly going to attack her?¡± Joseph, curious, turns towards the [Hero], giving an answer without hesitation. ¡°If it is to make sure you return unharmed, then I would attempt to defeat her.¡± I stop, the [Paladin]s stopping as well, turning towards me, with curious looks. ¡°So what you are saying,¡± I start moving my hands, waving them around me,¡± is that you would be willing to send all of these men, to fight an individual that could turn this city into a wasteland, wasting their lives, killing an enormous number of innocents in the process¡­ to save me?¡± I shake my head, pointing at the paladins.¡± Each of these men came at your call, accepting your guidance and leadership, believing that you would make sure they will return to their families, their loved ones. They follow you, trusting you to make the best decisions¡­¡± I stop looking at the grim faces of the paladins as they listen to my every word,¡± and instead of making a proper plan, of obtaining information, of doing this whole ordeal respectfully...¡± I raise my voice, hands tightening to a fist, my anger coming out,¡± You instead attempt to bully your way into the guild, willing to take any number of losses of good men and women just so you can come out the victor. That''s pathetic.¡± I say, his face turning read, his posture turning aggressive. But I ignore it, my words coming naturally, my back straightening, a feeling of confidence mixing with my anger¡± You are a pathetic piece of egotistical shit,¡± I look at him, his eyes widening at my direct insult,¡± a man who is willing to sacrifice anything is a man who knows nothing of the world. You are pathetic!¡± His eyes widen, teeth clenching as he looks at me with a murderous glare. ¡±YOU WILL BE SILENT.¡± A feeling of pressure, an order battles my mind, attempting to subjugate my will, but I stand firm, my anger still everpresent, barely allowing me to notice the screen that pops up at the side of my vision. The Skill [Inquisitors Orders] has been resisted. I ignore it, taking instead a step forward, my height similar to his own, my body seemingly moving on its own, mind focused upon the here and now. ¡°Make Me,¡± the wind starts to twirl, to form, to howl, reacting to my will. The [Inquisitors] hands start to glow, mana forming around it as his anger starts to boil over. He lifts his hand¡­ but that is all he gets to do. ¡°[Earthen Chains][Earthen Chains]¡± The two female [Archmages] which have been following behind, immediately activate their spells, causing chains of stone to rip out of the ground, quickly slithering towards the Inquisitor, wrapping around his body and limbs, forcing him to the ground. A thud is heard as the [Inquisitor] strikes the ground, a surprised expression on his face as a stone chain quickly covers his mouth, not allowing him to neither move nor activate skills or spells. At that realization, Franky finds that panic quickly starts to settle in on the man''s psyche as he realizes that he literally cannot move, that he had been completely hindered and at the mercy of the [Hero]. The [paladin]s stand weary, unsure what to do. They had been told that the [Hero]¡¯s safety is the utmost priority, that any threats should be quickly killed. It was only their lack of being a magic class that did not allow them to react to the formation of mana on the [Inquisitor]¡¯s hands, something the two [Archmage]s had immediately sensed and reacted to. Several thoughts travel through my mind, some telling me to end his life. Another telling me that this situation is wrong, that I should apologize for my outburst. But then the feeling of confidence, of power, it thrums, telling me something else. Guiding me... I look towards the two [Archmage]s, twin women who hold their arms out, hands glowing as they supply mana to the spell, making sure that physical strength alone will not allow the [inquisitor] to break free. ¡°Let him go, remove those chains,¡± I say, staring at the two females who give me a confused look. At the same time, The [Inquisitor] stops as he hears those words¡­ those orders. ¡°He has attempted to attack you.¡± one calls out. ¡°He could have killed you,¡± the other explains as well. I feel so calm¡­ ¡°It will be fine. I will deal with it.¡± I say naturally, confidently... authoritavely. The two Archmages share another look and then slowly the earthen chains starts to unravel, traveling back into the stone ground from which they came. I look down, the [Inquisitor] looking at me, a very confused expression on his face, completely devoid of the anger he had been harboring before. _____ The [Hero] stands tall, his form seemingly glowing as all eyes turn to him, a feeling of respect and power emanating from his stare as his eyes bore into the [Inquisitor], into the man''s soul. The [Hero] opens his mouth¡­ and speaks. ¡°In life, we all make mistakes, some we notice afterward, others we notice during¡­ and then there are some we do not notice.¡± The hero pauses, his face lacking any emotion. ¡°It is the last one which is the worst. It is the most dangerous as it means you can repeat the same mistake over and over again. The cycle repeats itself indefinitely.¡± He pauses, the air around the [Hero] starts to converge seemingly around him, making his clothes shuffle to the wind''s tune. ¡°But if you''re lucky, then you may be blessed with someone who will notice your mistakes for you, someone who will point them out.¡± A smile slowly forms on the [Hero] face, the air starting to slow, turning into a light breeze. ¡°Joseph Selenos, your mistake is that you did not notice how arrogant you have become. How much your focus had been on the strength of the church and not by its teachings.¡± The [Hero] pauses, his blond hair moving softly, glowing seemingly in the sunlight. ¡°But that''s the thing about mistakes, they can always be fixed.¡± The [Hero] extends his arm downward, towards the [Inquisitor] who is on his knees, looking up. ¡°If you want¡­ nay¡­ believe you can change...¡± The hero pauses once more. ¡°To become better... take my hand for I have already forgiven you.¡± The [Inquisitor] looks up and catches a glimpse. Not of a man named Franky with the [Hero] class, but a Hero named Franky. Tears start to form down Joseph¡¯s eyes as he extends his hand taking the [Hero]s arm, getting pulled up. ¡°Thank you,¡± Joseph voices softly, a feeling of euphoria washing over him, respect, yearning, so much feeling that he barely holds it. But he holds it, relishing the feeling, memorizing it, all while his eyes fervently trained on the [Hero]. Nodding towards the man, the [Hero] taps him on the shoulder,¡± Now Joseph, let us go back to the palace, I am sure many are worried about my wellbeing,¡± he says, turning around and heading towards the city¡¯s center. The [Paladins], [Archmages] and the sole [Inquisitor] watch as the [Hero] walks forward, his form strong and majestic as he exits the circle of [Paladin]s, moving towards the palace. Only after a moment do they finally awaken from their stupor, starting to follow the [Hero], their eyes glistening with utter reverence. _______ Tired would be an understatement as Franky trudges forwards, doing his utmost best to keep from slouching, the whole ordeal had been¡­ mesmerizing to say the least. He had had an epiphany, a moment where he knew what to say, what to do, how to act. It was both invigorating and extremely exhausting. Currently, he wants to just fall down and pass out, but the fact that a small group of extremely powerful people is following him, as well as the confused looks of several [Nobles] as they watch him pass by, keep him from disgracing himself after such an ordeal. Luckily, the only thing keeping him from falling asleep is the ecstatic feeling of the several levels and skills he had obtained. He calls them up mentally. Level Up x 17 You are now a level 26 [Hero] New Skill Obtained: A Hero¡¯s Moment. Some people move the hearts and minds of people through the use of power, others through bribery, and even some through wits. But you move the Hearts and Minds of the people from your sheer presence. Hidden Stat unlocked ¡ú Charisma: 431 New Passive Aura Skill Obtained: Heart of a Hero The strength of your aura changes, allowing your personality, your being, to increase its strength. ---Willpower Increased by Charisma Score. *********************** [Archpriest] Bernard looks up, his eyes staring at the [Grand Counselor] who continues to stare out the window, giving him a great view of the city in its entirety. ¡°And he immediately passed out in bed when he returned,¡± the [Grand Counselor] says, not even turning around. ¡°Yes, on his return, the [Priestess] who was designated to taking care of him found him passed out on the floor,¡± Bernard explains, staring intently at the Counselors back. The counselor does not move, his eyes still focused forward. ¡°I see.¡± The counselor finally moves, just an inch, his head moves down, towards the courtyard below. ¡° It is good that the fight with Calidi was avoided, I would not want to reveal any of the [Ascended] so early. The time would not have been right.¡± Bernard stays silent, one leg on the floor as he kneels, listening to the [Grand Counselor]¡¯s thoughts. Indeed, [Ascended] is a class obtained by the most powerful and loyal of a god''s servants. Such people gain abilities and strengths which can even rival that of Named Individuals, but the cost for creating and training them is significant. Which is why churches will keep such people hidden, not wanting anyone to discern how many such beings a church may have at their disposal. ¡°You were right Bernard, that [Hero] is dangerous.¡± At those words, Bernard looks up, slightly confused. ¡°Sir?¡± Finally the Chancellor turns, making eye contact with Bernard, a surprising look of annoyance on the mans face. ¡°His potential is exceptional, possibly more than the other three [Hero]s. Something I was not able to see before. At this point, I am having thoughts of removing him.¡± Bernard did not miss the hidden information. As the [Grand Chancellor] of Odin, he is gifted with several abilities allowing him to discern people, their personalities and even their future potential. The fact the chancellor had made a mistake is something akin to impossible, unless a god interferes of course. But no god but Odin himself can see into the city of Aesir. ¡°Do you wish for me to end him?¡± Bernard asks. The Chancellor looks down towards his [Archpriest], seeing the loyalty and dedication. ¡°We cannot¡­ Odin has been incapable of figuring out how many [Hero]s have been summoned by Zeus. It seems they are keeping such a thing a secret from his eyes, making it difficult to discern if we have more or less. If I knew they have less than four, then I would agree that removing him would be the best option.¡± Bernard stays silent, understanding the significance of these words. A fully leveled and trained [Hero] is equivalent to several [Ascended], and if the Olympian gods have even a few more, it could spell trouble for the Aesir gods. ¡°Until I am able to find out more information, I will need Franky to be watched closely. The two skills he has gained recently make him very dangerous¡­¡± he stops, frowning,¡± And make sure to send [Inquisitor] Joseph on a mission, any mission. I do not want him to have any more contact with the [Hero].¡± The Chancellor turns around, looking again through the window, activating skills, allowing him to see several hundred miles in the distance. ¡°You may leave Bernard.¡± Bernard finally stands, straightening out his robe as he turns towards the door, opening and closing it behind him. The whole situation puts a weird taste in his mouth. Not because of the [Hero]s, which is a completely different situation, but the lack of information from the Chancellor. Something is clearly going on, something that is forcing the chancellor to use his skills in the far distance instead of on the city. It would have been child''s play for the chancellor to find the [Hero], easily bypassing the [Witch]¡¯s wards and figuring out that the [Hero] was unharmed. Instead, the [Seer]s informed [Inquisitor] Joseph that they had lost connection to the [Hero] in the divers guild. Which resulted in a small but powerful group to be dispatched to attempt to retrieve him. And such a thing would have worked if the [Guild Mistress] was available, as she would have allowed the church inside in fear of retaliation. Unfortunately, the fact that a named being had been hired to run the guild in her place was something extremely unexpected. Even worse was the specific named Individual which was hired. Calidi Flammenwerfer is a battlemage who prides herself in striking fast and excessively hard. Her class of [Lancer Archmage] is an upper-rank second tier class which is a combination of [Grand Lancer] and [Battle Archmage]. Though not at the level of a Tier three class, its strength alone greatly allows her to meld magic and skill effectively. But what makes her a named person is her other class, [Magmamancer], another upper tier two class which is a combination of [Geomancer] and [Pyromancer]. The class allows her to manipulate the environment, turning swaths of land into a burning molten mess, all fully under her control. Combine that with impressive mobility with her other class, powerful enchanted items, and you have an individual who is extremely effective at taking down any target. Bernard shakes his head, removing those thoughts, instead focusing on his own job: to make sure that the [Hero]s are trained and leveled properly. But he frowns, thinking now about Franky and how significantly faster he had gained levels than the other [Hero]s¡­ an annoyance he finds displeasing considering the other [Archpriest]s, which are responsible for the other heroes, keep asking him what he is doing to increase Franky¡¯s level so fast. ¡°How am I suppose to tell them I am doing absolutely nothing.¡± Bernard whispers, passing a hallway and finding himself quickly leaning over the edge, watching another [Hero] as she duels with a [Paladin], who easily counters her every attempt to strike with a sword. The girl, apparently twenty-two years of age, comes from a tribal world completely lacking in magic. She had initially been hunting for her people, looking for prey to kill, but instead found herself being summoned. ¡°[Analyse]¡± Bernard calls out, activating a skill which sends information about the [Hero] directly into his head. Annette Stalker Level 7 [Hero] Level 3 [Mage] Level 15 [Warrior] Bernard frowns, remembering what the [Hero]s had told them. That they have constant access to the system and that information is obtained by invisible floating boxes instead of directly to their head. Unfortunately, obtaining new classes still requires them to see a city stone. Sighing, Bernard turns away after watching the the [Hero] get beaten into the ground again by the [Paladin]. ¡°I guess I should get something to eat,¡± he whispers to himself, trying to distract his tired mind and the situation he finds himself in. Chapter Eighteen: Boss Battle When a group of people, monsters, animals, floating eyeballs¡­ what have you, need to go somewhere. There is always a choice of transportation. Whether it be riding, flying, or outright breaking reality to get to a place faster. But not everyone is satisfied with the available transportation options. For example, I am currently sitting atop a floating monstrous undead bat thing, relaxing upon some nice leather padding I had placed atop its back. Moving a little bit, I look to my sides, finding several more of my flying minions flying alongside me, keeping within formation with my own mount in the center. It''s amazing really how overpowered undead in a dungeon really are. No sunlight to slowly make them decay nor any signs of stamina exhaustion. They are the literal perfect mounts. But even so, with flight and unlimited stamina, barely any distance is actually being moved. I lean over, looking down towards the ground. Leading our procession is the most powerful of the Gejada kind, Zorren, the [Berserker]. When I had mentioned that we could fly to our destination significantly faster, the man had taken one look at my undead and stated that he will walk. Next to him is my trusted mule, walking mindlessly forward while Jessica holds tightly to the side of the undead. Jessica, finding that Zorren refused to fly, took the opportunity to walk alongside him, stating clearly that she would rather walk instead of flying above ground. Granted, I can''t necessarily blame her, considering she never flew before and the lack of night vision can make your first flight a harrowing experience when you can''t even see the floor unless it is alight with those weird glowing fungi. Which by the way are not edible and that my strengthened stats do not make me immune to such things as diarrhea. It was a harrowing experience that had me struggling for several hours over a hole in the ground. By the end, my ass was burning¡­ and my shit was glowing¡­ it was a very weird experience. Regardless, the past week was actually quite fun as I had built and started training my small army of Gejada [soldier]s. Yes, I made them get that class, though I did try to see if they can get the other tier one classes like [Lieutenant]. Unfortunately, it seems the regular population of this world needs a starting class to rank up. So yea, with my guidance, most are all over level ten in the [Soldier] class, though Jessica stated that you require about level twenty before the class [Lieutenant] or level fifty for [Captain] to become capable upgrade options, a rather annoying endeavor, but quite understandable since such upgraded classes tend to be stronger with skills increasing the capability of the soldiers under them. And that is a whole other complicated subject as they aren''t going to rank up naturally. I would have to choose leaders and guide them to such a class. Because apparently, it is fully normal for a [soldier] to reach extremely high levels without ranking up to anything¡­ or that is at least what Jessica had told me¡­ because she knows the military extensively¡­ I just realized I never asked why she knows so much¡­ Sighing, I shake my head and call up my system information. Quasi Eludo Level 43 [Necromancer] Level 30 [Hero] Level 32 [Noble] Level 29 [Enchanter] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Renewal Enhanced Undead Bone Telekinesis. Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments.. Undead Eyes Undead enrage Lightless Undead Minor Undead Modification Create Skeletal Guardian Split Concentration Converging Mana Enhanced Trainer Strength 23 Dexterity 36 Stamina 32 Perception 245 Endurance 14 Vitality 227 Mana 938 M/regen 3.83 Affinity 13 Intelligence 489 Willpower 3047 Soul 4143 Lots of skill, mostly from my [Necromancer] class, but much less from the others, which I found out is because Tier two classes give more skills and stats per level than Tier one. But that they are also much harder to level due to them starting out at a level exceeding a hundred. I didn''t¡­ which means this list is going to get unbearably longer¡­ but the mana is quite nice, though it would be nicer to get a higher mana regen rate¡­ or a class that increases my physical attributes. Whatever, not like I can do anything about it now. Though I do find it annoying that my second highest level class is [Noble]. Apparently, I just have to order people around correctly and bam, experience. So ordering my undead as well as training people properly counts. Which is also why, when I passed level 30, I gained the skill [Enhanced trainer], which increases the leveling speed of those I train... by an amount I have no idea about as I have no point of reference. Even the skill description is extremely vague. [Enhanced trainer]: Those under you who follow your methods of training will have increased learning and leveling speed. As you can see, it is kind of vague. No numbers or an---- I stop, my eyes widening in realization. What if I designate hunting and killing monsters a part of my training orders? Will that counts as well? Would they be able to level faster from hunting thanks to my skill? I¡¯ll need to test that. But that''s for another time, my army is safely practicing formation back at the city while I am heading towards the dungeon boss which protects the area required to move to the next level of the dungeon. I lean over my mount. ¡°OYYYYY Zorren, how much longer? It''s been several hours. I¡¯m getting booorrrrreeeeeddddd.¡± The Gejada, strong, big, built like a freaking armored truck, look¡¯s up to me, glaring at me while a hammer/club thing rest upon his shoulder. ¡°Soon,¡± he says, turning away from me, continuing to walk forward at his slow pace. Ahhhh, Zorren, what a weird guy. Though he has anger issues, which Anathema states is because of his class, he is actually a pretty nice guy. He thanked Jessica for healing the injured Gejada, making sure the guy did not end up a cripple. And then, when I asked him to help me kill the dungeon boss without the army, he was all too happy to comply. Apparently, he had lost many good friends a long time ago when an entire group of over a hundred Gejan attempted to kill the boss. Thus, he doesn¡¯t want any meaningless death of his people. Or at least that¡¯s what Anathema explained to me. Granted, he also said he will kill it alone, but I wasn''t going to let the extremely over leveled and powerful [Berserker] fight such a powerful and deadly monster on his own. That would be utterly unethical. Such a thing would not be something a [Hero] would ever allow. And it has absolutely nothing to do with the fact that such a large and powerful monster would be a great minion¡­ *************** Catching herself from tripping, Jessica tightens her grip on Mule, noticing an increasing number of bones jutting out of the ground. Grunting, she keeps her eyes looking down, avoiding bones as best she can, but the number seems to be quickly increasing. She frowns, turning towards mule who just walks forward with ease, his weight and size are crushing the bones in front of him with ease. Jessica immediately moves behind the undead, following it while staring at its illuminating coverings. Quasi had taken several of the glowing fungi, the same ones which gave him severe diarrhea and covered Mule in it from head to toe, turning him into her own personal light source. Which was great for her, except that it attracted predators, which thankfully were not a problem for Quasi to take care of. But now, there hasn''t been any attack for the past hour, only the increasing number of bones dotting the stone floor. ¡°We are getting close, you should stand back,¡± Zorren says, turning towards the [Priestess]. Nodding, Jessica stops, ordering Mule to stay by her side and protect her. The undead just stops, its glowing purple eyes staring forward, unmoving like a statue. Zorren continues on as Jessica huddles close to Mule, her eyes moving up as she watches twenty purple glowing dots in the sky continue to head onward. Normally, Jessica would have felt fear, been scared of being left alone. But instead, she feels calm, her eyes now looking towards Mule''s purple glowing skull and the spider upon its shoulder. ************ So the boss of the dungeon is¡­ well, quite huge. Its size is similar to a three-story house while it seemingly weighs over fifty tons. It literally looks like a massively overgrown lizard¡­ with sharp claws, huge teeth, and a massive hammer on its head. Oh, and it is staring at Zorren with all eight of its eyes. Yup, it noticed us, probably a while ago, and considering the several fresh corpses of monsters around it, it is not currently hungry. Unfortunately, its nest is located directly next to an opening which leads downward, the passage to the second level of the dungeon, a rather problematic location. The monster, noticing that Zorren is still heading in its direction, finally gets up, crunching the bones around it. Its mouth opens, razor-sharp teeth are revealed as it tastes the air with its long tongue. [Advanced analyze] Lacerta, Guardian of the first floorLevel 117 Lacerta is the guardian and first line of defense against those who wish to travel through the Dungeon. This monster was created to be capable of fighting and killing anything upon the first floor with ease. Its scales, powerful and hardened, make it nigh impenetrable against even the sharpest of weapons. Combined with its excessive stamina, great eyesight, and unyielding senses, this beast thrives upon the first floor of the dungeon, easily feeding upon the Desbats who are disabled thanks to its light attack. Light attack? That''s it? No more description? Just that it disables Desbats? My thoughts are momentarily stopped as I look down, watching as Zorren lifts his massive hammer, holding it easily with one hand. Right¡­ so you''re just gonna smack on it? Is that really your plan? Not th- I stop as Zorren starts to glow, steam rising from his body as he continues to walk forward, Lacerta finally taking the small Gejada as a threat. Zorren¡¯s size quickly seems to increase, muscles spasming out as he gains two inches in height and bulging muscles, making him seem buff, even through his scales. And then Zorren¡¯s bad arm starts to move, the one which had been always hanging at his side. It wraps around the hammer, enforcing its grip. What just happened¡­[Advanced Analyze]. Zorren Level 173 [Berserker] Zorren, a veteran warrior of the Gejada, he has lost his tail, lost the people he was required to protect, and now lives in shame, his presence tolerated because of his sheer level. Strength 93(223) Dexterity 28(96) Stamina 147(735) Perception 73 Endurance 54(162) Vitality 120 Mana 110 M/regen 0.5 Affinity 0 Intelligence 73(7.3) Willpower 321 Soul 260 Tail Loss: The tail of a Gejada is a note of pride for the people, but more so than pride, it helps in balance. -20 Dexterity Unusable Arm: Having lost an arm, strength has been reduced. -20% Strength Berserkers Rage: Ignore all physical and mental debilitating effects. Temporarily Increase Strength and Dexterity by 200%. Temporarily Increase Endurance by 300%. Temporarily Decrease intelligence by 90%. Temporarily Increase Stamina by 500%. Ok ok ok. So granted, I did figure he had abilities that made him stronger, abilities that would allow him to fight better. Something he was keeping hidden from me. And I really truly believed I could handle him in a fight regardless of what it was. But [Berserkers Rage]... that''s such an overpowered skill. I mean come on, the only drawback is intelligence? Really? Why would you need intelligence if your stats alone lets you faceroll people? Ok ok ok, jealousy, I do feel jealousy. A lot of it. It¡¯s really annoying and I guess humbling to find out that I have an extremely long way to go before I actually become truly strong. I sigh and shake my head, looking back down watching as Zorren bends his knees¡­ and then the stone under his feet shatter as he jumps forwards, rocketing towards the overgrown lizard at a speed I can quite easily follow, but at no point would I be able to replicate. The lizard, to its credit, reacted even faster, its tail flicking out, extending, and then slapping the enraged [Berserker] right out of the air. The berserker''s body accelerates away from the boss, slamming into a pile of bones, causing them to break and shatter from the impact. My mouth hangs open, outright surprised at what just happened, only widening even further as the bone dust disperses, revealing Zorren in all his lizard glory. The [Berserker] stands back up, bone dust falling off his body as his face becomes even angrier, the hammer still grasped firmly in his hand. And then he roars, jumping forward again, causing the Lizard to flick its tail out, smacking Zorren again. This happens several times, the boss monster seemingly amused while Zorren is just constantly trying to ram into the thing¡­ which isn''t working. I see... so that lack of intelligence is pretty detrimental. He seems to be incapable of adapting. Or I guess not smart enough to. Welp, I guess I¡¯ll try to help him out. Before I do anything though, I activate [Converging Mana], lowering the cost of all my spells by a decent amount while quickly grabbing my staff. Finally ready, I mentally call up my mana reserves, sending it quickly downward, entering several dozens of enchanted bone shivs at once, creating a connection. So here''s the thing about my [Bone Levitation] skill, the mana consumption to create the connection is significantly more than keeping the connection up. That initial mana consumption is also depended on distance. So if I am within a meter of the bones, the consumption is much less, even more so if I am touching them. Funny enough, the consumption decreases even further if the bones have been enchanted by me. It''s weird, I know. I still don''t exactly know why, but it¡¯s convenient. Ordering my bones outside, they quickly fly out, dispersing at my call with ease as I keep a mental connection to all of them, something made quite a bit easier since I have [split concentration]. Though in reality, what I am doing should be practically impossible for a mere mortal since each specific bone needs a continuous connection to function properly, making more bones harder and harder to control. And I would agree, humans cannot partition their minds to several dozen different connections. Instead, I cheat. Mana is just a form of energy that is changed and given meaning. It is usually formed based on your subconscious thoughts. But what if that connection of spell and power source was more automatic? What if ongoing orders are automated with barely any conscious thought? Well, I give you programming, the ability to create set orders. If this were a skill, it would be called [Mana Programming] or something. Unfortunately, it seems that it''s not. Which is fine. Anyhow, since I have a photographic memory, mentally calling up a created program and inserting my mana into it is fast and instant, allowing me to do such a thing as ordering all of my currently floating shivs to spin, increasing the centrifugal force and hopefully allowing me to penetrate those scales. Once they are spinning adequately, which is where air resistance starts to restrict the speed, I mentally order my floating bones to accelerate, quickly ramping up speed towards the boss. Surprisingly, the boss notices my swarm and moves its body, protecting its head while my bones strike it dark scales¡­ causing scratches¡­ but not penetrating. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± I say aloud, watching as several of my bones are cracked on the floor, the impact breaking them even though they were strengthened by [Enhanced Structural Enchantments]. At that same moment, Zorren screams, jumping forward and getting knocked back again. ¡°Yea Zorren, you keep doing that. It¡¯s completely working.¡± Zorren ignores me completely, his anger focused on the monster which has been smacking him around like a tennis ball¡­ a very sturdy tennis ball. Sighing, I order my swarm of undead forward, mentally guiding them towards the bosses exposed regions. The boss, on the other hand, notices this immediately, half of its eyes looking towards the swarm. The hammer atop its head quickly raises, revealing a neat white crystal, and then just as quickly, the hammer strikes down at an incredible speed. And I finally understand what it meant by a ¡®light attack¡¯. A literal flashbang goes off from the impact, Illuminating the entire battlefield, causing me to literally scream and cover my eyes as all of my photoreceptors in my eye are activated, causing me to go blind while feeling severe pain... Very annoying, especially since everything is white except for a floating blue box that is still somehow visible. You are under the status effect ¡®blind¡¯. You cannot see for the next 273 seconds. Annoying, yes, but I have a workaround. [Undead Eyes] At the activation of my skill, I take over the eyes of my mount, seeing through them instead, allowing me to see the battlefield. At this point, my undead have swarmed the boss, causing the monster to panic as it attempts to cover its eyes, one already having been poked out. I smile, enjoying the fact that undead don''t need eyes to function at all. Just the magic running through them is enough. And since they are also undead, pain is something they also do not feel. So yes, apparently the boss is not used to its ability being ignored. But still, it seems that the size and scales of the beast are more than enough to stop my minions from doing any truly permanent damage. Luckily, I just need to distract it. A sound reverberates through the clearing as Zorren¡¯s strengthened legs allow him to rip open the ground with a jump. The jump has him travel several hundred meters within a couple seconds, allowing him to slam his hammer into the distracted bosses side. Like shattering glass, the scales on the boss break while the sheer force of the blow, sends the monster careening quite a distance away. But even with such a powerful strike, the monster is still very resilient as it quickly gets back on its feet, blood and ichor dripping from its left side as many of its cracked and broken scales had impaled the beast, quickly enraging it. Again it activates its ability, sending a wave of extreme light from its head, only to be ignored as I order my remaining minions to swarm once more. With quick reflex, the boss¡¯s armored tail flicks out, striking one of my undead, the sheer force breaking its body. But that''s the thing about swarm tactics, you can only handle so many at once. The minions quickly latch on to the boss, aiming for its eyes while I order another to move towards the now exposed left side. As my minion gets into position, I activate another ability. [Undead Enrage] My undead¡¯s entire body starts to glow a purple light as its body strengthens significantly. With another mental command, my enraged Desbat strikes its long claws into the exposed flesh, ripping deep into the boss¡¯s body. And then the boss screams, quickly starting to shake as signals of pain are sent into its brain. The beast starts to thrash as I do my best to keep my Desbats from falling off. But very quickly, that is not needed as Zorren dives from the air, his hammer striking downward, impacting the bosses skull, forcing it on the ground with a rather loud impact. Surprisingly, the skull does not break, but the boss¡¯s body stops moving, the impact rattling its brain, forcing it to shut down. Taking the opportunity, I order my enraged Desbat to the monster head, guiding it to shove its long claw deep through the eye and into the bosses brain, causing a system message to display in front of me. Congratulations! You have defeated Lacerta. For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain has increased. For single-handedly killing the boss, experience gain has increased. Several more messages of level-ups and such show up in front of me, but I suppress them for later as I turn and look at the [Berserker] who is systematically raising his hammer and slamming back down on the boss¡¯s skull, yelling the entire time. I fly closer while ordering my surviving minions to take flight, the enraged minion already disintegrated once the effect ended. ¡°ZORREN. IT IS DEAD!¡± I yell, activating my [Loud Voice] skill to make my words heard. The [Berserker] stops, his hammer resting on the monster''s skull, the skin having been slammed away, revealing black bones with several cracks spreading through it. Zorren looks up, his eyes boring into mine, unmoving, watching me as I sit on my mount waving my arms with a smile on my face. As he stares, the steam emanating from his body starts to slow, decreasing in intensity as his own muscles stop bulging, blood red eyes going back to his normal ones. As his skill fades, he blinks¡­ and then plops down on the ground, unconscious. I stop, looking at the body face first on the floor. I shake my head, snorting at the [Berserkers] idiocy. The cocky guy wanted to fight a boss on his own, knowing he will pass out after... ¡­ Allowing any roaming monster to finish him off. *Sigh* Every time I go to any world, I always somehow meet these people. Cocky idiots who think they''re the best and that nothing can truly stand in their way, more than willing to risk the lives of others for their own beliefs. And such people piss me off, so much so that I am debating on ending his life then and there. I have no qualms about killing, even people who are innocent. If I have to end the life of one innocent to save many more, I sure will. I have lost too many friends to continue with that perfect hero mindset. Unfortunately, I need him to guide me through the dungeon¡¯s levels safely¡­ so letting him live is an unfortunate must. Flying down towards the boss, I wait as my mana maxes out. A giddy feeling takes me as I extend my staff, my mana beckoning to my call as I activate one of my most favorite skill. ¡°[Raise Undead].¡± Chapter Nineteen: Abusing the System. At the mere thought of the skill, my mana starts to form within my body, and like a river, flows down my arm, entering my staff. From there, it pulses as it transforms into absurdly complicated matrices of energy, creating a strong purple glow on my staff. Once fully formed, the mana releases, a purple fog spreads out, surrounding and entering the bosses dead body. With a strained smile, I keep myself upright from the sheer quantity of my mana needed to fuel the spells activation. I slowly watch as matrices upon matrices of magic get compounded upon the dead body, strings of energy wrapping around and around the boss. Only but a moment passes before the magic solidifies, the uninjured eyes of the monster start to glow a powerful deadly purple while a connection to the beast forms between me and itself. With a mental command, I order the monster to stand. Without a moment to lose, the beast lifts its heavy girth, standing upon it four legs, eyes boring into mine with non-existent intelligence. I activate [Advanced Analyze], a skill which Jessica told me was extremely rare, that it only shows up in the most powerful of tier two classes like an [Inquisitor]. Lacerta.Level 117 Undead. Lacerta, a former guardian of the first floor of Dungeon INAEQUO, has been defeated and turned into an undead by entity Quasi Eludo. This former boss is capable of utilizing its whip-like tail to assault targets at a distance and at extreme speeds. Its scales, though large, are actually very resistant to piercing damage due to the underlying bone fibers prevalent throughout. Atop its head, the boss is capable of using a hammer and a crystal-like structure to create an enormous bright light, blinding any foes or allies within the vicinity. -1 mana regen I frown, reading through the description, noticing that I gain a lot more useful information from my undead than I would when it was living. Is that because I know what it¡¯s capable of or because I turned it into my minion? Welp, I¡¯ll have many opportunities to figure that out. Noticing that my mana has stabilized and that I am no longer at risk of passing out, I move towards the side of the beast, retrieving one of its broken scale shards. The shard, though somewhat light, seems to be both extremely sturdy and very sharp on the side. Apparently, the bone fibers prevalent are seemingly far more powerful than the regular bones. With but the smallest trickle of mana, I activate [Bone Levitation], a smile forming on my lips as the scale starts to float in the air. Good, hopefully I can get a decent number of these shards¡­ but this does give me an idea. Sitting down, I mentally call mule to slowly walk towards my location, figuring that Jessica will follow mule in turn while I contemplate the battle I just had and await my mana to regenerate for my next experiment. The battle itself was actually quite difficult. I probably would not have been able to even scratch Lacerta without a lot more preparation. Though its blind ability had been useless, the tail and powerful scales would force me to attempt to overpower it. I may have been able to win using a skeletal guardian enhanced with enrage while I had my aerial units keep it distracted. Of course, I still don''t know if the guardian would be able to crack open those scales, especially considering how slow it is. Makes me wonder how the group before me was able to even take the monster out. I guess I will have to ask Zorren when he wakes up. Sighing out loud, I call upon the system, allowing the information I stopped before to flow into my view. You have Slain Lacerta. Potential of Lacerta Absorbed. Level Up x 5 You are now a level 47 [Necromancer] New Skill Awarded: [Create skeletal warrior.] [Create Skeletal Warrior] Utilizing the bones around you, create an undead warrior whose level matches the bones used. Mana regen cost is increased if undead is higher level than necromancer by 2% per level. Level up x 3 You are now a level 35 [Noble] Level Up x 6 You are now a level 36 [Hero] Level Up x 1 You are now a level 30 [Enchanter] New skill awarded: [Minor Mana Efficiency] [Minor Mana Efficiency] Enchantments created by you are 10% more mana efficient. Killing the boss had surprisingly increased the levels of all of my classes. Unfortunately, the levels I gained are all over the place. As would be expected considering classes have different requirements to level. The [Hero] class, on the other hand, is actually quite confusing as I still don''t understand why I am gaining levels on it. I wish it was as simple as my other classes. [Necromancer] increased because I was using my minions. [Noble] increased because I was guiding my minions. And [Enchanter] increased¡­ well, I have no idea why. Even with those levels¡­ the skills I gained are rather¡­ lackluster. The [Create Skeletal Warrior] skill might actually be utterly useless considering that I am an extremely low level for a [necromancer], making it extremely costly to use¡­ maybe, gotta see what the normal cost for it is. As for the [Enchanter] skill [Minor Mana Efficiency], well, it isn''t bad per-se, but not amazing either. Useful, but not nearly as good, especially considering I only know one enchant. At my musing, I notice the sound of crunching bone as Mule comes to me, followed by Jessica whose eyes are trained on my new undead. Surprisingly, she shows no fear or disgust towards it, more so with a look of curiosity. I have to admit, she is very good at adapting. Only a couple days with me and already she is relaxed around giant undead behemoth monsters that could destroy her with a swipe of its tail. She looks around first and then turns to me, a frown forming on her face. ¡°Where is Zorren?¡± she asks. I shrug my shoulders, pointing,¡± he is sleeping on the floor on the other side of my new undead.¡± She lifts an eyebrow, wanting to ask a question, but then shakes her head, deciding to just walk around my new undead. ¡°He is bleeding. Should I heal him?¡± she asks from my monsters other side. ¡°Go ahead, not that he will die anytime soon,¡± I say, standing back up again, my mana finally full. A moment after, I hear Jessica say ¡®[Heal]¡¯, but I quickly ignore it as I call upon my mana. I point my staff towards Lacerta, hoping that it will work. [Skeletal Renewal] At the mention of my thought, my mana seeps out, entering shards and bones around me, turning them into dust and flying towards Lacerta, healing the cracks on her forehead. And then I smile as the scales of my monster start to heal as well, dust forming around the injured side, replacing it with fresh, though white, scales. And then, not even a third of the way done, my magic stops, the surrounding bones around me are completely gone, there being no material to continue the healing process. Confusing, considering it took a huge amount of bone to just create a couple of scales. I move my hand, touching the new scales, finding it to be rather rough without the black skin covering, but with a impact, I feel that the scale is exceptionally strong. Which can only mean that better quality bone requires far more bone to heal. I smile, looking around me, finding miles of bones sticking out. And that''s when an idea forms in my head. Without being gentle, I take out my knife and start hacking away at the bone sticking out of Lacerta which holds a newly created white scale. Eventually, after several minutes, I pry the scale off and place it on the ground. I then move towards another location filled with old bones, having Lacerta follow me as well. I frown as I see Jessica hunched over Zorren, still healing him after so many minutes already. But I only give that a little thought as I am more focused on my experiment. Once me and Lacerta are at the new site, I once again activate my [Skeletal Renewal] skill, my mana pulsing as bones around me disintegrate, flying towards my undead. *********** Jessica stops healing, her breath slightly ragged as she stands up, taking a step back from Zorren. It had cost her a significant amount of time healing him as the cuts around his body were superficial. The real damage was in his muscles, all of which had been strained and broken significantly. The [Berserker] had passed out not from exhaustion, but the sheer pain of having every muscle fiber broken in his body. Jessica figures that such damage can only be done with either a skill or some kind of curse effect. She believes more on the former as the only one who would have any form of a curse spell would be Quasi, but he wouldn''t use it against an Ally. Regardless, she wipes the sweat from her face and turns towards Quasi, finding the [Hero] jumping up and down, yelling ¡®Yes¡¯ several times over and over. With her healing job finished, she moves towards the beaming [Hero]. ¡°Mule, follow,¡± she says, giving the fungi covered undead an order, something she rather enjoys doing, especially as it reminds her of the time she lived in the monastery, ordering [Acolytes] to get things done for her. But her mood takes a nosedive as she remembers the monastery and what had happened to her¡­ how she was sold off¡­ Shaking her head, she instead focuses on Quasi, who is yelling. ¡°Yes! Fucking Yes It Works. Haha,¡± he exclaims staring at the side of his new undead. Walking up to him, a smile forms on Jessica''s face as she suppresses a giggle. ¡°What happened?¡± The [Hero] turns to her, his smile similar to a child after gaining his first skill.¡± I did it. I think I broke the system.¡± he says, pointing towards the white scales on the undead¡¯s side. ¡°Since my skill, [Skeletal Renewal], allows me to heal the bones of any of my minions, I find that those bones healed are as strong as the monster¡¯s natural bones, which are extremely powerful,¡± he says, placing his hand on the white scale. ¡°Thus, if I was to constantly rip off these scales and create new ones from the bones around me, I could have a literal treasure troves of both shields and weapons created from a boss monster!¡± He exclaims, spreading his arms apart for emphasis. Jessica, understanding the implications, nods slowly, a smile forming on her lips, though for very different reasons. He really is amazing. Not even two weeks of being summoned and he is already doing the impossible. Only a [Hero] would ever think about using a powerful monster¡¯s body to create a nearly infinite supply of materials. He quickly takes out his knife and starts to hack at the scale,¡± This will take a while, I suggest you just look around, I have a lot of work to do before we can start heading back.¡± Nodding in understanding, Jessica looks around for something to do, quickly finding the entrance to the next level of the dungeon a bit away. Normally, she would have trouble seeing anything far away, but slightly glowing crystals can be seen surrounding the entrance, seemingly signifying its location. Curious, she calls Mule over and heads towards the crystals. It only takes about ten minutes before she makes it to the entrance that leads downward. A frown forms on her face as she notices something that Quasi will more than likely hate. She takes a deep breath and turns around, heading towards the purple glowing eyes of his new undead to tell him the bad news. ************** Hours later, I find myself seated atop my flying mount, wiping tears off my face the entire time. Yes, I can be emotional, especially for very stupid reasons, but nobody is perfect. I shake my head, watching as Lacerta trudges along, her scales on the top of her back completely removed, including a lot of meat, which I had thrown away and made the inside of my undead relatively hollow. A rather long and arduous process, but now that hollow contains scales, hundreds of white scales which I had created and loaded within. Those scales will be used to create weapons, shields, and possibly armor if I can actually find someone who could make armor. Apparently, the Gejada prefer to not to use any armor, stating that their scales are ¡®hard enough¡¯. Which may be true against normal enemies, but anything that can get through those scales will easily find the tasty meat underneath. Of coarse Zorren is completely different¡­ his endurance stat can get to some insane levels, making him a literal, almost unstoppable monster against non-bladed weapon. Speaking of Zorren, I turn to the side, watching as Zorren is held firmly in the claws of one of my Desbats. Yup, even after¡­ nine hours, he still has not awakened. Which is fine as this makes our trip much faster, especially since another of my Desbats is holding mule while Jessica rides atop Lacerta. An undead that will be completely useless for one huge reason. I take a slow deep breath, trying my best to keep the sadness away. Because apparently, the entrance to the second floor of the dungeon is half of Lacerta¡¯s size. Which seriously pisses me off! I was going to ride it into battle, killing monsters with a giant super undead. But noo, whoever designed this stupid dungeon did not want bosses traveling to any other floors. ¡°Stupid fucking shit. Ughhhhhhh.¡± Sighing again, I sit back thinking on my next course of action and how much longer I can stay on this floor. The lack of an ability to create a fire as well as the lack of properly flammable material restrict what I and Jessica can eat. We are only lucky that Anathema has a decent amount of that juice or we would have already run out of the hard food I had taken from those [Mages] before. In a sense, I have a week to level up my army to something usable while also arming them with powerful weapons and armor. Weapons which I will need to enchant so that they become even stronger. During this time I will need to get higher level Desbats, a rather annoying and long process since most of them are on average, forty, maxing out around ninety-one, but that is extremely rare to find. So I settle for in the eighties, which is usually a group alpha. Welp, I have a lot of work going for me. Hopefully, I can get all of this done before the week is over¡­ and maybe have more sex again. Apparently, having sex with a lot of Gejada women will increase my standing and respect from the entire species. Or that is at least what Anathema explained to me¡­ which I have no idea whether that is true¡­ I will need to look into it. *********** Thorous, a level 96 [Blader] and a newly level 11 [Soldier] flicks out her blade while her other one spins in the air, quickly turning into a reverse grip before she slashes forward herself. A smile can be seen on her lips as sweat gleams down her scaly face from the exertion. The former leader of the hunting group sheathes her blades to her back and walks towards a stand where she takes a crystal jug of water and gulps it all down. The past week had been amazing for her. Most of which is because of the [Hero] directly teaching her how to fight with her two scythe like swords and other various weapons. He had come to Thorous, telling her that he needed her to get the [Soldier] class as well, that he has future plans for her. Unfortunately, Thorous had been quite angry that she would take another class even though she was so close to gaining a tier two class. All she needed was seven more levels. But Quasi had rolled his eyes, asking about her class and demanding to see her blades. She was about to tell him suck a tail, but stopped after remembering that Anathema might very well punish her if she refused. So she had removed her swords, weapons her father had given her as a present once she became a [Blader], a class specializing in using slashing and cutting weapons. When she had given him her swords, he immediately took a stance and then seemingly started to move fluidly. His movements quickly became quick and fluid as the blades seemingly flowed around him, moving so naturally as though they were a part of him. She had never seen something so beautiful and impressive as that. When she asked what that was, he had frowned and whispered ¡®blade dancing¡¯. Thus, in exchange for being taught on how to fight and move like that, Thorous had made a deal with the [Hero] that she would obtain the [Soldier] class. And only from a couple days of training, Thorous had gained three levels in her [Blader] class, a rather unprecedented amount considering all she did was copy his movements. A blush forms on her face as she remembers the last time he had taught her, stating that ¡®It is kinda unfair how quickly you are learning this martial art. I think you might be gifted.¡¯ It was a small compliment, and most would have just nodded and continued on. But Thorous had remembered those words, words that for some reason meant a lot to her. ¡°Ughhhh, I must be turning into a hatchling¡±, she says, failing to hide the blush quickly spreading across her scales. The males of her kind never really interested her, mostly because they were all so¡­ lacking. They would stand straight and take direct hits from monsters to prove to the females that they were strong, powerful. That nothing can hurt them. But Thorous¡¯ father had taught her otherwise, stating that only idiots would take a hit willingly. And to prove his point, he picked a fight with several [Gejada Guards] and cut them all open at the joints, all while avoiding every single blow they had attempted on him. Eventually they all passed out from blood loss and Anathema had thanked him for humbling her men. Thus, when she found out that the [Hero] preferred to fight like her father, prefering to avoid strikes, she had taken a huge liking to him¡­ so much so that she has had to replace her pants every night. ¡°He has Returned,¡± someone yells, interrupting her degraded thoughts as she looks around her, finding children and adults running towards the city gates. With a smile forming on her lips, she runs towards the gate, a new skill she had gained once she reached level ten in the [Soldier] class activating. The skill, [Crowded Movement], allows her to weave through large crowd of people with expert ease, allowing her to use all of her speed to quickly get to the front gates which has a significant population of people present, most of which are cheering. Their eyes are looking forward, watching as a massive monstrous beast trudges forward, its size and frightening girth would have normally caused utter fear in the Gejan population, but instead it causes the opposite. All because the monsters eyes are glowing a powerful deep purple. Chapter Twenty: First Town. ¡°Now Izabelle, what are the three main types of bloodlines a person may be present with?¡± Henrietta asks while sitting in the carriage opposite her Mistress. Her hands are resting atop an open book of notes she had written to guide Izabelle¡¯s education. ¡°Ummm, the first type of bloodline is a physical one where someone will have a stronger body.¡± Henrieta nods, ¡±Correct, can you give me an example?¡± Izabelle puts her hand on her chin, her forehead wrinkling as she forges her thoughts. ¡°The uhhhh, northern clans. They have a strength bloodline.¡± Henrietta smiles, her tail flicking in delight. ¡°Do you remember the specific clan name?¡± Izabelle shakes her head in response, her hair waving left and right. ¡°The clan name is Gelida and they indeed have a [Minor Strength Bloodline] which doubles all strength gains through leveling up. They are a strong and hardy people who have one of the most feared and powerful [warriors] in the world.¡± Izabelle listens, always happy to learn about the skills and abilities people have. She had been introduced to the kids at an orphanage her father owned. She had played with the other kids, daydreaming of what class they would get and what skills they would use. ¡°But, that same clan has a second bloodline which is prevalent specifically in the leaders. A different bloodline type. Can you guess what it is?¡± Izabelle frowns, ¡±Is it an affinity bloodline?¡± she asks unsurely. Henrietta nods, ¡±Indeed it is. And how would one go about figuring out what affinity?¡± Izabelle shakes her head, signifying that she does not know. ¡°Affinity bloodlines, unlike physical bloodlines, can only be convened through an affinity crystal and no other way. Even skills like [Analyze] or the much rarer [Advanced Analyze] which are found in Tier two classes do not reveal a person''s affinity other than the number of affinities above one percent.¡± Henrietta leans forward, her rather large breasts jiggling with the movement, ¡±Next question then. What is the difference between a regular and a minor affinity bloodline?¡± Hearing a question she actually knows, a smile blooms on her face, causing Henrietta¡¯s heart to beat slightly faster. ¡°A minor affinity bloodline is an affinity of at least ten percent. A regular affinity bloodline like mine is thirty percent.¡± Henrietta claps her hands, ¡°That is correct. Now, why does that matter?¡± ¡°Because of classes. If you have an affinity, you can get an affinity-based class.¡± Izabelle says, remembering what her tutor had explained after figuring out her own affinity. ¡°Good. Now, how about an example?¡± Izabelle places her hand on her lips, looking around, finding her father on the other side of the carriage, looking out of the window. ¡°Um, the [Air Mage] class requires you to have a minor affinity in air magic. And the stronger version of the class requires normal affinity.¡± ¡°And what is the upgraded class to [Air Mage]?¡± Izabelle bites her lip, ¡±I don''t know,¡± she says with a pout. Henrietta chuckles, finding the cute face Izabelle gives her rather hilarious. Not knowing the various classes of the world as a six-year-old is completely understandable, especially since she needs to be quite a bit older before she can get her first true class, not that [Noble] isn''t a class. But the class itself is more of an addon than anything else as it barely restricts leveling speed of another class. ¡°The correct term is a Tier two class, a class which requires a minimum of level one hundred in at least one class. So, if an [Air Mage] became level one hundred, they would normally become an [Archmage] who specializes in air magic. Such people are sometimes referred to as an Air [Archmage]. But, if the [Air Mage] has a strong bloodline in Air, then they instead become an [Aeromancer], a vastly more powerful class than an [Archmage].¡± Izabelle listens to Henrietta¡¯s explanations with rapt attention, memorizing word for word which is spoken. Her [Tutor] before she left the kingdom had focused her studies on the world, the geography and how to be a proper [Noble]. Which is why she is a level 6 [Noble], though still lacking any skills. But lacking skills is normal since most skills show up every ten levels. ¡°Mancer classes are indeed powerful, thus, most noble houses are lead by a male individual with such a class. These house heads will only take a wife with at least a minor bloodline in their respective element to ensure that the child born will more than likely obtain the father¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°So¡­ is that why there are few heads which are women?¡± Izabelle asks curiously, having noticed that practically all of the nobility heads in her kingdom, the ones meeting with her father, were predominantly male. Henrietta nods, ¡±that is unfortunately correct. A male head can have multiple wives, thus, increasing the chance of a male child born with the bloodline. Which is why you do not see female heads unless they are both extremely high in level in a Tier two class and a [Lady] class, or no male offspring is available.¡± Izabelle frowns, remembering that her mother was the daughter of a low level noble who had a minor bloodline in water. The father had a normal affinity, but Izabelle¡¯s mother was found to only have a minor bloodline as well. But what surprised everyone when Isabelle was born, was that she had a normal bloodline in water, something that is extremely rare to happen considering Rathos has no bloodline nor is he a [Noble]. Still, Isabelle was blessed with extraordinary luck. With just her bloodline and [Noble] class, finding herself married into a powerful house would have been very simple. But that will most likely no longer happen as the borderlands are not a place for political marriages. ¡°Now then, let''s get back on topic,¡± Henrietta says, ¡±The leader of Gelida has the same bloodline affinity that you do. But, he is actually not a [Hydromancer], which is a tier two class of [Water Mage], something you can become. No, he chose to follow the class of [warrior] and [water mage]. What class do you think he has?¡± Izabelle¡¯s hand moves, touching the wooden armrest of the carriage, looking through her memories. Of classes, of people, of friends. And then she remembers a conversation she heard from her father, talking about one of his [Soldiers], combining his [Soldier] and [mage] class. ¡°[Battlemage]. It is, um, [Water BattleMage]. Right?¡± Henrietta shakes her head, ¡±Close Iza, very close, but [Battle Mage], or as you probably guessed, [Water Battlemage], as strong as the class is, is still a Tier one class, though a rare and powerful one. But that is fine. His class is actually very unique and quite rare. He is a [Hydrophist].¡± A confused look crosses Izabelle¡¯s face, but Henrietta continues speaking. ¡°[Hydrophist] is not to be confused with [Hydromancer]. All phist classes are upgrades to an elemental [Battlemage] class while elemental [Mage] classes are instead mancers. Overall, a Phist type class tends to be stronger than a mancer class, but lack in wide range magic, as is common among mancer¡¯s. This is something your father would be a far better person to explain to you.¡± Izabelle turns and looks to her father, finding that he is still staring out of the window, his mind someplace else. ¡°Let him think,¡± Henrietta says, interrupting Izabelle as she was about to call out for her father. ¡°Master Rathos has a lot on his mind, it is best to leave him to his thoughts. Instead, how about you tell me about that last type of bloodline. The rarest type.¡± Izabelle looks away from her father and then smiles, ¡±Bloodline Skills,¡± she says with confidence, having heard about them from one of the [maids].¡± They are very rare and have many requirements to obtain.¡± Izabelle snorts, knowing that she got such information from Annesa, a [maid] under Rathos¡¯ employ who is adamant about having a bloodline skill pertaining to fire magic. Unfortunately, Annesa lacks the ability to even become a mage due to her paltry mana and mana regeneration. ¡°Hehe, that is correct. I¡¯m sure Annesa explained extensively the requirements.¡± Izabelle quickly blushes to Henrietta¡¯s words. ¡°Still, knowing the bloodlines is very important in understanding a kingdom¡¯s leadership, especially if it is a kingdom who finds itself constantly at war...¡± __________ As Henrietta continues to tutor Izabelle, Rathos continues to stare outside, finding a truly disheartening sight. [Slaves]. Hundreds of [slaves] are out on the fields, working tirelessly on the crops while lower level [Slavers] and [Taskmasters] can be seen holding whips, waiting for even one [Slave] to get out of line. The [Slaves] in question are all beastkin, half animal people who are lacking in mana but make up for it with a stronger physical body. They tend to have animal horns or ears and most of the time come with a tail. Rathos used to be one of the people that ignored their plight, thinking that nothing can be done about them. That they were not as smart as regular humans. But his mind was changed when he adopted that girl. And then, he was completely convinced when he met his wife, a [lady] who owned a significant number of orphanages that catered to both beastkin and human alike. She was a woman with a strong mind and did not give a shit about what the other nobles thought about her. Which is something that Rathos found so extremely attractive. Never in his life did he meet anyone who was so adamant about beastkin being equal to humans. A smile forms on Rathos¡¯ lips, remembering how Nafisa wanted to prove her point that as a [Mercenary Leader] or a level over eighty, he really was not that strong. So she had asked him to spar with one of her [Guards], a large Bearkin of thirty levels lower than his own. Rathos had laughed, saying that it would not take long. Oh, how wrong he was, the fight had taken over twenty minutes and he was on the ground, sweating profusely while the bearkin stood over him with a lazy look on his face. It was clear that though he was a higher level, with a more powerful class, he still found himself severely out-skilled. It was a truly humbling experience, and now he is all too happy to have the bearkin and his twin brother to serve and protect him. It is because of his wife that he glares at the tattered clothing of the [Slaves], their defeated looks, the scars lining their body, and all he feels is anger at those responsible. But that anger does not last long as he remembers where he is headed¡­ deep into the borderlands, far away from the central continent and all its problems. He dearly hopes that he can build a new life now, away from prying eyes, to allow his daughter to grow safely. ¡­¡­.. All for his daughter. ____________ About a half hour later, the first signs of a town come into focus, wooden wall¡¯s of ten feet high can be seen surrounding it while two barely leveled [Guards] sit on a stool, one playing with a knife while the other is asleep. The whole town to him just screams lazy and pathetic. The wall alone should be twice the size as any person with at least seventeen strength would be able to jump high enough to lift themselves over the wall. But then, by the fact that the [Guards] aren''t even level twenty and seemingly overweight, it seems that few if any people will have over seventeen strength. One of the guards, noticing his heavily armed convoy moving towards the town, pushes the other guard, waking him up. They point in his direction, yelling obscenities with each other and then the formerly asleep guard runs inside, probably to call someone of a better class. Unfortunately, Rathos was quite mistaken as a large scowling man with the class of a level twenty-seven [Lieutenant] exits the town, his eyes looking warily at Gen¡¯s mounted mercenaries, probably noticing the brandished steel and high-quality leather armor. The [Lieutenant] mouth¡¯s something, probably activating a [Analyze] skill and then stops, his eyes widening as he realizes that the mercenaries are over twice his level and several times the level of his [Guards] or possible [Soldiers] if you want to talk about the fact that they have a [Lieutenant], only one step up from a [Soldier], leading [Guards] instead of something like a [Guard Captain]. But then again, a [Guard Captain] requires a level of at least fifty and over a hundred [Guards] under his control. The [Lieutenant] quickly yells something at his [Guard] and runs inside just as Rathos¡¯ group gets within range of the town. Gen quickly trudges forward, leading his procession as Rathos strains his ears to listen in on the conversation. ______ ¡°I am a [Mercenary captain] hired by [Trader] Roth. He demands entrance to your town to sell his wares.¡± At this point, the [Guard] pales, starting to shake in his boots as he attempts to speak, ¡±T-t- the entrance fee i-i-is five drachme per person.¡± he says, doing his best to avoid direct eye contact. Gen lifts an eyebrow, staring at the trembling [Guard] and his blatant attempt to obtain a rather large sum of money. Five drachme would be the usual rate for an entire family to enter a city. But this is a town and on top of that, a very poor town with clearly corrupt leadership. It would be better for them to waive the fee completely as a wealthy [Trader] just selling and buying goods could make a great deal of profit for the town. But to Gen, it is clear this town must have a very short-sighted low-level leader. Gen gives the trembling man a smile and dismounts his horse, which in turn causes the [Guard] to take a step back. ¡°Here''s the deal. You¡¯re going to step aside, my caravan will enter and if the leader of this town wants some form of payment for entering it, then you can notify them that they will need to speak to [Trader] Roth in person.¡± Gen explains. The [Guards] eyes widen before he nods and runs into the city, probably heading towards that rather obese [lieutenant]. ___________ Though Rathos has no skills to fully listen to conversations from a distance, he still has a high enough perception stat to see the expressions of the [guard], chuckling at the impressive way Gen had handled the situation. Only a moment passes before his caravan starts to move once more, entering through the shoddy city gates. And just like outside, the place was filthy. Slaves in rags can be seen on the sides of the main road, some working, other walking towards a direction, but most are gawking at his group, especially since his own carriage is of very high-quality design, even though the pictures which were painted on the outside had been painted over. Looking around, Rathos notices the shoddily made structures to house the slaves. These buildings, if you can call them that, are filled with holes while the wood is old and decaying. The building only starts to improve as the caravan gets deeper¡­ though not by much. To Rathos, this place seems to be significantly worse than he was expecting. He figures that since the town is so far from the forsaken lands, that it would be thriving. But it seems his expectations were quite mistaken. He can only hope the cities deep within the lands are of better construction. ________________ A couple of moments pass by and his carriage stops. Getting up, he tells his daughter to wait for him while he exits his carriage in the town square, right in front of an inn. Looking up, Rathos notices a decaying wood sign with the words ¡®Sundered Lands Inn¡¯. Gen dismounts and walks up to Rathos, a frown on his face. ¡°This is apparently the best Inn in the town,¡± he explains, his own frown on his face as he looks at the decayed wood. Regardless, it would still be much better to have a proper bed instead of constantly having to camp outside. Rathos takes a deep breath, ignoring the horrid stench of the town and walks forward, opening the door and entering the Inn. Immediately several faces turn to look at him, almost immediately turning away except for a muscular chiseled man who gestures to Rathos to come closer to the counter. Which is what Rathos does, noting the rather clean insides of the room. Even though the wood of the walls and floor have aged, they are well maintained. As Rathos reaches the counter, the level 22 [Innkeeper] and level 25 [Bar Fighter] quickly grabs a glass and pours some kind of dark liquid into it and slides it to Rathos. Rathos looks at the cup and grabs it with his hand, noticing his ring, enchanted with [Detect Poison], is not glowing. He nods immediately takes a gulp of the liquid, a rather bitter but strong alcoholic drink. The drink is clearly inferior to what he has been carrying or what he has been drinking, which was primarily wine. But he was a [Mercenary] before, so such a drink does not surprise him. ¡°I need all of your rooms. Every single one of them,¡± Rathos exclaims, noting slightly the startled look of the [Innkeeper]. Though to Rathos surprise, the [Innkeeper] regains his composure quickly. ¡°We have 35 open rooms¡­ each room will cost 3 drachme a night. Meals are a drachme each. Meals for horses is another drachme. If you need a basin of hot water, that will cost another two drachme. If you need a girl for the night, that will be another two drachme.¡± The costs were¡­ surprisingly cheap. Even Gen had lifted an eyebrow at the price, expecting to have to haggle to lower it. But Rathos just nods, reaching into his bag of holding, a rather expensive enchanted item which is enchanted with [Increased Space] and [Lowered Weight], allowing him to fit significantly more items inside it while also making said items weigh only a fraction. Digging in, Rathos retrieves 10 silver drachme, coins which are each equal to fifty drachme each and places them on the table to the innkeepers surprise. ¡°I will take all the rooms, including a bath and two meals for every person, including the horses and oxen. If my people want a girl, then they will pay it themselves. We will be leaving tomorrow morning. Any coin left over is yours to keep.¡± At this point, Alfonso, which is the [Innkeepers] name, widens his eye at the coins on his table. He quickly scoops them up. ¡°I will have the rooms prepared immediately,¡± he states, gesturing to the two serving [Slave] girls and quickly relaying orders while pointing upstairs and downstairs. The girls quickly nod and run towards the stairs while the Innkeeper himself runs towards the kitchen. ¡°You are a shitty [Trader]¡± Gen voices out from his side. Rathos wrinkles his eyebrows as he looks towards the [Mercenary Captain], ¡±how so?¡± ¡°Because you could have lowered the price to possibly only a hundred drachme, with the girls included.¡± Rathos rolls his eyes, money is not a problem for him right now as he currently carries significantly more. But then he frowns when he thinks that such spending may very well attract unwanted attention to him. ¡°I should have kidnapped my [Quartermaster],¡± Rathos whispers under his breath, eliciting a smile from Gen. ¡°Whatever. What''s done is done. I¡¯ll go see if I can sell some of my goods.¡± Rathos says, turning around and walking outside the Inn. _____ Moments pass and a stall is quickly formed at the central trading area of the town with several goods on tables, displaying items ranging from alcohol, wine, leather, and various other goods, which, to Rathos¡¯ understanding, Is lacking in the borderlands, cursed lands, sundered lands, and whatever other name the locals call the southeastern continent, a place so devoid of mana that no kingdom outside is willing to attempt to conquer. Controlling and ruling over it would be more expensive than just leaving the place alone. Rathos frowns as he watches his maid as she attempts to sell a rather beautiful garment to an older woman, only for her to notice the rather steep price and walk away. Most people which have seen the price of his goods had attempted to haggle the price down significantly, but his maids were adamant about making a profit, forcing many customers to walk away. Some have even resorted to violence, which did not go well for them as his two bearkin [Guards] were able to quickly deal with anyone effectively. Unfortunately, it seems that his goods are too costly with only the wine selling to [slavers]. As he was deep in thought, Henrietta shows up, her hair and tail slightly wet after having a bath inside her room. ¡°Mistress has been cleaned and is now sleeping,¡± she informs Rathos who looks up, finding that the sun is slowly setting. It seems that Izabelle had been tired from the trip and had preferred to sleep early. ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Henrietta¡­ I am having my doubts if my plan to raise my daughter here was a good idea,¡± Rathos says as he leans against one of his carts, arms folded across his chest.¡± If the borderlands are just like this town, then I fear for my daughter¡¯s well being. I do not want her to grow up around such a horrible place.¡± Henrietta nods, her own thoughts were on the same thing. So she had talked to the [Innkeeper], who was more than eager to explain the situation. ¡°All of the towns and villages at the border of these lands are extremely poor.¡± Rathos gives the foxkin a confused look, signifying her to continue. ¡°The lands deeper in are apparently rife with [Bandits] and [Thieves], but of a much lower level. But here, so close to the central kingdoms, those [Bandits] and [Thieves] are of a much higher level. So much higher than it is within their ability to take over a town several times a year.¡± At that explanation, Rathos relaxes, realizing that the much higher level [bandits], like the ones he had just fought, had probably taken over this town already¡­ and robbed it several times. ¡°I see¡­ thank you for that.¡± Henrietta bows towards her master, happy to be helpful to Izabelle¡¯s father. He releases a deep breath and turns towards the sun, finding its light slowly starting to disappear. And just as he was about to order the goods packed back up, the sound of several mounted individuals grab Rathos¡¯ attention. Eight people ride in on horses, mostl of which seem armed in some way. One of the men is the same [Lieutenant] which he had seen at the entrance. The horses stop a couple of meters away from him and all of the men dismount, including a short man in a robe with a scowl on his face. That man is clearly the leader of the town as the armed men surrounding him take to his sides. Rathos activates his [Silent Analyse] skill as they start to head towards him. Antos Renish Level 32 [Lord] Level 47 [Slaver] Rathos lifts an eyebrow at the man''s levels, clearly higher than anyone else in town, but also far lower than his own. No, what interests him is the woman next to him. Kasandra Level 46 [Mage] Level 22 [Slave] She is a foxkin just like Henrietta, except that while Henrietta has a dark, slightly blue tail, Kasandra has a vibrant orange one. A common color for the foxkin. Looking around, the other men around Antos are all [Soldiers], each in the high twenties with one of them at the level of thirty. They approach him, Antos giving Rathos a look of someone finding fresh prey. As the man is a couple of meters away, he turns to the fat [Lieutenant], ¡±What is his level?¡± ¡°[Analyse],¡± the [Lieutenant] exclaims, immediately activating his skill, a skill which impacts Rathos¡¯ aura, unable to find purchase. The [Lieutenants] expression changes to a frown as he instead is given a garbled mess of information, a clear sign of a [Analyse] spell failing. ¡°It''s not working,¡± he says out loud, turning to look at Antos. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not working? How does it not work?¡± Antos asks. ¡°S-sir, I don''t know. My skill just isn''t working. I don''t know why.¡± The [Slaver]¡¯s expression turns angry as he looks towards Rathos, ¡±How are you blocking [Analyse]? That should not be possible.¡± he yells, his aura expanding out, converging over Rathos. ¡°Answer Me!¡± he yells, activating a skill called [Minor Authority], a useful ability that a [Lord] may obtain to control his subjects or in general¡­ other people. But to Rathos, a greatly experienced [General], it is but a child''s attempt to manipulate. With utmost ease, the aura pressing down on him disappears. Rathos straightens his back and stops leaning on the cart, the level of threat these people pose to him is practically nonexistent. But still, that is no reason to not keep up your guard. All it takes is one mistake for a person to lose his life. With a wave of his head, he directs Henrietta behind him as he takes a confident step forward, aura brimming at his call, ready to act as needed. Chapter Twenty One: Leaving Town ¡°Master.¡± *Shwip¡± ¡°I-I-I-I¡¯m Sorry. *Shwip* ¡°I''ll do better!¡± *Shwip**Shwip* Kasandra watches as a whip made of leather and metal strikes the air and slams down on a cat demihuman cowering naked on the floor, squealing for mercy the entire time. But her master, Antos Renish, shows little as his hand moves up and down, the whip striking the poor girls back, ripping and cutting skin with each loud impact. *Shwip* ¡°You did not swallow! Do you believe yourself better!¡± *Shwip* ¡°You spat out what I gave you!¡± *Shwip* ¡°You are just a fuckin slave and nothing more!¡± *Shwip, Swhip, Shwip* The strikes continue as her naked master continues to abuse the [slave] next to his bed. A [slave] he had ordered to suck him off. Kasandra''s tail is wrapped around her leg, shaking after every cry of pain the girl screams. Only after the [slave] is caked in blood does the master stop his torture. His hand drops the whip as he turns to me, a smile on his face and an erection between his legs. ¡°Kasandra. Undress and suck me¡­ and do make sure to swallow.¡± Nodding, Kasandra starts to remove her clothes, knowing that the master prefers his women completely naked. But her undressing has been interrupted by the master''s room door being violently opened. ¡°Antos! We have a fucking problem,¡± yells a rather large man as he wobbles through the door, finally noticing the situation he just barged in. Antos turns away from Kasandra, looking at the overgrown pig he had picked to lead the towns guards. A strand of annoyance passes the masters face before he speaks. ¡°Speak. What happened.¡± The [Lieutenant]¡¯s eyes move away from the unconscious girl''s body, then to Kasandra, and finally on Antos¡¯ naked form, his erection noticeably smaller. ¡°A trader came into town like he owns the place. He refused to pay the entrance fee and now he is staying at Alfonso¡¯s Inn.¡± ¡°And why didn''t you have the [soldiers] enter and force the man to pay?¡± A frown forms on the big mans face as he takes a gulp, trying to avoid the master''s penetrating gaze, ¡±cause he has over forty [Mercenaries] and a [Mercenary captain] of level 86 in there.¡± Antos expression quickly changes from rising anger to curious and intrigued. His town is too small and out of the way for such high-level people to visit, especially armed with enough mercenaries to stop any force he can muster. ¡°And that [trader] is with them?¡± The [Lieutenant] shakes his head, ¡±No, he is in the town square, selling his overpriced goods. All of the [Mercenaries] are inside the Inn.¡± A smile forms on Antos face as he moves and grabs his clothes. ¡°Good. Get your highest level [soldiers] with horses and meet me at the mansion¡¯s front gates. We will be visiting this [trader] as soon as possible.¡± The [Lieutenant] nods, running out and bellowing names while Antos quickly puts on his clothes, sex all but forgotten. After a moment, he is all dressed and turns to Kasandra, ¡±Why the fuck are you standing there. Put your clothes on and get dressed.¡± ¡°Yes Master,¡± Kasandra replies, putting her pants and shirt back on while her tail fits through a hole. ¡°Follow,¡± Antos yells as he exits the room. Kasandra, not having many clothes, not even shoes, grabs her staff and runs out, moving behind her master, traveling through a hallway and finally getting near the entrance. Exiting out, Kasandra notices several horses and men standing next to the town stone, a place where people can enter to obtain a class or obtain information about their own class. For a fee, of course. Seeing Antos, the [soldiers] mount their horses while awaiting for Antos to mounts his own, a strong white breed he had obtained from another [slaver]. Mounting her own horse, Kasandra soothes the animal with her hand, the horse acknowledging her soft and careful touch. Animals, Kasandra find them far better than other people. Many times when she had not been needed to please the master during the night, she found herself going to the stables and petting the animals. They were always so happy and caring, even more so when she offered dried fruit to them. With a loud ¡°Hiya,¡± the horses start to move, heading towards the direction of the trader''s corner, a place that no longer bustles with trade as it used to. _____________ Moments pass, the sun slowly starts to set, barely peeking over the buildings as the group of riders enters the trader''s location. Kasandra looks around and finds a stall with many items on them. Two bear demihumans stand strong in resplendent armor as a bunny and cat demihuman stand behind the stall in maid outfits, clearly in charge of selling the goods. [Slaves] selling goods is a very confusing sight for Kasandra to see. Being able to count is something rarely seen, let alone to read and write. Something Kasandra has never learned to do. The master dismounts and everyone follows suit, heading towards an older man leaning on a cart. But Kasandra ignores the man, her eyes focusing instead on the old fox demihuman standing next to him. Out of all the demihumans, the foxkin as they are called, are the rarest breed, all due to the rarity of giving birth. Even rarer are the males, which almost never show up. But what makes them more unique and sought after as [slaves] are their potential to use magic far better than any human ever can. Having a mana pool and regen rate double that of your average human [Mage], they find themselves usually being very well taken care of similar to quality goods. The other fox¡¯s gaze meets her own, causing a slight bit of fear to creep down Kassandra¡¯s tail as the sheer confidence of the older woman makes Kasandra want to back down and submit. ¡°What is his level?¡± her master asks the fat one who wobbles next to him. ¡°[Analyse],¡± the fat one calls out, activating his skill, A skill kasandra knows is the only reason the man was hired. ¡°It¡¯s not working.¡± A confused expression crosses Kasandra¡¯s face after hearing those words. Never in her life did she know that a [Analyse] spell could fail. Even her former master, who was a [mage], did not even hint it could fail. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not working? How does it not work?¡± her master calls out, also confused. ¡°S-sir, I don''t know. My skill just isn''t working. I don''t know why,¡± the fat one answers out, stuttering with his words. Her master becomes angry, turning towards the individual they attempted to gather information from, his face becoming red, ¡±How are you blocking [Analyse]? That shouldn''t be fucking possible.¡± A feeling washes over Kasandra, a feeling she had felt before when her master had been very angry, usually towards someone else. ¡°Answer me!¡± her master yells with such force, causing her to shake in fear. But to Kasandra¡¯s surprise, the bearded [trader] merely stops leaning on the cart, seemingly relaxed. With a slight nod of his head, the other fox demihuman moves behind him, a relaxed expression on her face as well. ¡°Making demands after you attempt to manipulate me is a rather pathetic display of power.¡± the trader speaks up, shaking his head, ¡±and to answer your question, there are many enchanted items that can quite easily make an [Analyse] spell fail.¡± Her master¡¯s face goes red at the insult, his anger now on full display, ¡±Pathetic Display! You dare insult me.¡± her master yells, a smile identical to when he tortures [slaves] moves to his lips, ¡±It seems you need to be taught a lesson of respect. [soldiers].¡± At his call, the men around Kasandra unsheathe their weapons, moving towards the trader who doesn''t even react, a bored expression still on his face. An expression which causes her to feel very unsettled. ¡°Beros,¡± the [trader] calls, eliciting a huge seven-foot tall armored bearkin to run between the Masters [soldiers] and himself. The bearkin, another rare species of demihuman, stands tall with heavy white steel armor. He quickly unsheathes his sword, a massive thing as long as her leg. Then he retrieves his shield from his back, its size and weight dwarfing her probably by several times. As he attaches the shield to his left arm, Kasandra notices that the shield has colored lines moving from its center, outward. At the center is a small ruby crystal. The [soldiers] stop their engagement, wary of the bearkin standing menacingly, dwarfing them all in every way. ¡°Stand Aside!,¡± her master yells, pressure leaving his voice, striking the bearkin, who only stumbles slightly, shakes his head and continues standing, prepared. ¡°MOVE!,¡± another wave of force, this one making her teeth clench. But to her surprise, the bearkin doesn''t even flinch, his eyes revealing a deep anger that makes the hairs on her tail stand up on end. ¡°Kasandra!,¡± her master yells, causing her to yip and jump. Her master points, ¡±Set him on fire!¡± Nodding, I move in front and put my hands out, away from my chest. With a deep breath, I call out my mana as I activate my skill, ¡±[Fire Blast].¡± A ball of flame forms between my two hands, condensing my mana before thrusting away from me, flying towards the armored bear. My spell, [Fire Blast] is a stronger variant of [Fire Ball] which completely covers up someone in flames when struck, making the spell even viable against armored targets. But to my surprise, the shield seems to ripple, taking my spell, lowering its power before it smacks the shield, barely even spreading the flames. The shield holds no scorch marks nor any signs of damage. Even her master, who was angry before, starts to show signs of fear. But it doesn''t last long as her Master''s temper rises up once more. ¡°Its only one person. Everyone, surround and attack him,¡± he yells, his aura exploding as the [Soldiers] gain newfound bravery. They immediately rush the bearkin, quickly surrounding him. Kasandra, looking towards the [Trader], finds the same bored look on his face, seeming to find this whole display uninteresting. And that is all Kasandra needs to know that this whole idea of her masters was horrible. One of the soldiers rushes behind the bear, attempting to strike him with his ax. But the Bearkin spins around, and instead of blocking, dodges to the side, forcing the heavy ax to strike air, slamming into the dirt road with impressive force. And just as fast as he dodged, the bear¡¯s arm moves and positions the side of his shield, ramming it into the guy''s neck, breaking his windpipe and forcing the [soldier] down. The [soldier] immediately grabs his throat, trying to intake air, but failing as his body quickly finds itself no longer able to breathe. Only a moment passes before his struggles stop, the [soldier] lies dead on the spot. ¡°Idiots! Attack him from all side!¡± her master yells, eliciting the [soldiers] to engage. And engage they did, some activating skills like [Heavy Strike] or [Power Strike]. Others just attacking, aiming for joints. But all of it fails as the bear activates several of his own skills, his deep voice rumbling powerfully, ¡±[Gladiators Zone],[Quick Movement], [Enhanced Armor].¡± Like a maelstrom of power, the bear moves faster than ever, his armor gaining a slight glow as he moves his body, taking most of the attack¡¯s head-on to his armor, only shifting his body to redirect any strikes away from the joints while his shield is used to block the [Heavy Strike] and the sword is used to block the [Power Strike]. Weapons glance off the steel, not even leaving a scratch as the bear reacts quickly, his shield slamming downward after the block, impacting a [soldier] which was aiming for his legs while the sword flicks out, beheading a soldier and cutting through the leather armor of another. Without even stopping, the bear engages quickly, kicking legs, breaking ankles, elbowing another, headbutting a third, which seems to indent the [soldiers] unarmored head. The bearkin moves towards a [soldier] that is getting up. He lifts his sword and attempts a downward strike. The Soldier raises his sword, attempting to block with both hands. Unfortunately, the sheer strength of the bearkin and the far better steel of his enchanted sword breaks the [soldiers] weapon, allowing the blade to continue on, unimpeded, ripping into the [soldiers] chest, dismembering the poor man''s lungs. All of this happens within a moment as Kasandra watches the eight [soldiers] all get killed off within what feels less than a minute. ¡°Level 86 [Guard],¡± the fat [lieutenant] calls out, having activated his [Analyse] skill without Kasandra noticing. The [guard] in question, moves around, stabbing all of the [soldiers] bodies, making sure they are all dead before cleaning his sword of blood on another''s clothing. Fear. She has seen it before on [slaves], felt it numerous times herself. But this is the first time she had seen it truly on her Masters'' face. All his confidence and anger is completely gone as he stares at the gory remains of the [Soldiers] he had ordered to die for him. Kasandra wasn''t ordered to fight, to engage, and she was utterly glad she wasn''t because she is quite sure she would be dead or dying right now. ¡°So Antos, what will it be?¡± Turning her head, the [trader] looks to her master, a smug smile on his lips as the fox takes his side. Without any warning, Antos panic''s, turning and running towards the horses. And right as Kasandra turns around to follow, a spear of ice flashes past her head, ripping into the chest of her master, passing through and laying his organs across the dirt ground. Turning around quickly, Kasandra finds the other fox, her hand extended out, bits of frost falling off it. Their eyes meet and Kasandra¡¯s ear¡¯s flow down, tail going between her legs instinctively as she completely submits to the older women''s penetrating stare. _____________ To Rathos, he found the whole fight rather¡­ boring. The fight was the equivalent of a trained experienced [soldier] who had seen and experienced war, fighting children without a class. It was¡­ rather distasteful to watch. He wonders how nobility is able to stomach such violence in their bloody arena¡¯s, forcing [slaves] without any combat training to fight to the death. Disgraceful is what it is. Rathos eyes move from the corpses, towards Beros. Though it does have potential in creating some of the most powerful fighters around. Sighing loudly, Rathos moves towards the two people left alive. The scared fox girl and the shaking [Lieutenant], who has fallen on the ground, seemingly getting ready to grovel. And grovel he does. ¡°[Trader] Roth, I am but a humble [Lieutenant], charged with protecting this town from those that wish to cause trouble. But even I must adhere to the ruler of this town. I was merely doing my jo----¡± The [Lieutenant] stops as Rathos gives him a look that could kill, of a man who had seen true groveling. Rathos speaks up. ¡°It¡¯s possible you are telling the truth, but I am not certain¡­ and I do not take risks.¡± Rathos pauses, but only for a moment. ¡°Henrietta.¡± The head [Maid] and level 56 [Water Mage] extends her hand. The [Lieutenants] eyes widen, ¡±No please I--.¡± ¡°[Ice Spear],¡± Henrietta says as a spear of ice forms in her hand, quickly accelerating and penetrating the man''s skull. Her hand moves back down as the fat man''s body strikes the ground, dead. Henrietta had been averse to killing before, but she had hardened her heart, to protect her mistress from both current and future problems. Regardless, killing two people by her own hand is not something she can easily forget, thus, it will require a long snuggle session with her mistress. Moving away from the dead body, Rathos finds himself making eye contact with the slave named Kasandra, who, as can be expected, is shivering in fear. The fact that the girl is still alive after her master had died means that her collar, a boring brown thing, is more than likely not enchanted. ¡°Henrietta, would you be able to train her?¡± Rathos asks, eyeing the fox with a curious look. Henrietta turns to her master,¡± Why? Do you wish to have her join us?¡± she asks curiously. Rathos smiles, enjoying the way Henrietta speaks to him, showing respect but also unafraid to ask questions. ¡°Mhmmm, she is very capable. If I am not wrong of her age, then she is a level [42] mage at the age of sixteen. I can only imagine how many levels she can obtain in several more years.¡± Kasandra¡¯s tail slowly extends, her fear slowly abating. But that doesn''t last long as Henrietta looks to the fox, who immediately goes back to becoming scared. ¡°I can¡­ though I do find it confusing that she only has a [mage] class instead of [Fire Mage]. She is clearly a fire type.¡± Rathos hands come to his lips, thinking. Indeed, all fox demihumans have an element. By the color of her tail, she should have been offered the [Fire Mage] class¡­ unless. ¡°Kasandra!¡± Rathos yells, causing the fox girl to jump slightly at the call of her name. ¡°Were you ever offered the [Fire Mage] class?¡± Kasandra nods quickly,¡± Yes master.¡± Rathos waits for the explanation, but Kasandra just continues to look at him hopefully. Luckily, Henrietta is always there to take charge of his blunders. ¡°Kasandra dear, please explain the reason in which you refused the [Fire Mage] class.¡± The fox kin moves her head away from Henrietta, unable to make eye contact with the older lady. ¡°My master¡­ my old master¡­ he told me to take the [Mage] class. He did not ask what classes were offered.¡± Rathos nods, now understanding the situation. Her master was an idiot. ¡°Well then, as of right now, you will be joining me as my servant. Henrietta here will be responsible for your training.¡± Rathos turns to Henrietta, ¡±But before that, we will go back to the inn and have the [mercenaries] accompany you to her masters former home.¡± Henrietta curtsy''s before turning towards her other [maids] and [Guards]. ¡±Pack up, we are heading back to the inn.¡± Immediately, the two [Maids] start to pack up, placing all the supplies on the carts while Rathos himself moves towards the horses, using his aura to reel them in. All of this happens while a crowd of people, both [slaves] and [slavers], gawk at the sheer brutality of the situation. Of how their own town leader was so easily killed off. None dare come any closer, all waiting and hoping that the corpses are not searched for items. Unfortunately for Rathos, not searching the corpses will spill even more blood when he leaves. _____________ Several hours pass as Rathos finds himself sitting in an Inn. ¡°I would have preferred that that man lived,¡± Alfonso explains, sitting across from Roth, an exhausted look on his face. Apparently, feeding and cleaning an entire company of [Mercenaries], [Maids], and [Butlers] is not an easy task. The only saving grace was that the [Maids] and [Butlers] under Rathos were happy to assist in the task. It was surprising and greatly appreciated. Even more so was the fact that his [slaves] were never mistreated by any of the [Mercenaries]. That was quite surprising for Alfonso as his slaves have been roughed up many times before. ¡°As much as I hate the man¡¯s guts, he actually gave this town some organization. He paid off the [Bandits] and left the business alone as long as he got payment.¡± Alfonso continues, explaining to Rathos. But Rathos, though he takes pity on the man and this town''s situation, he cannot risk leaving anyone alive that could stab him in the back. Sighing loudly, something he seems to have been doing often lately, he grabs the drink in front of him and gulps it down, looking around the Inn, barely any [Mercenaries] were left here. Apparently, looting a town leaders estate is far more interesting. ¡°Sorry, but I do not take kindly to being robbed,¡± Rathos explains, placing the cup back down. Alfonso places his hand on his face, rubbing it, ¡±I understand that you wish to leave early in the morning, but I would very much prefer you stay for a couple of days here at the town. I am even willing to waive the fee completely for your stay.¡± At those words, a curious look crosses Rathos face, ¡±Waive the fee? What exactly are you expecting to happen in a couple of days?¡± Alfonso tightens his hand in a fist, taking a deep breath. His senses telling him that lying would not be beneficial to him. ¡°A [Bandit Leader] by the name of Karron will be coming to this town for a tithe. He will demand payment, and if he finds out that the town is leaderless, then we all will be sacked. Your [Mercenaries] would be very useful in driving him off.¡± Rathos nods, understanding the situation. It seems that Gen¡¯s [Mercenaries] know how to keep their mouths shut, apparently not having divulged any information about himself and what had happened on the trip here. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. We met Karron a couple of days ago, he attacked my caravan and failed. He¡¯s dead and so are all of his men. None were left alive.¡± Rathos says matter-of-factly. Alfonso¡¯s eyes widen. Karron was the main reason that his town was never able to grow. The town was constantly forced to pay coin, never allowed to fully grow. But now, with him dead and the town leaderless, everything changes. Alfonso quickly stands up, his eyes glazed, thoughts going everywhere, ¡±I¡­ I need to speak to several people. I thank you for this information.¡± And like a man bursting with newfound confidence, Alfonso runs out of his own Inn, leaving Rathos rather confused¡­ and slightly upset. He really wanted to get more information about the situation deeper in. He sighs and grabs his cup again, finding that it was empty¡­ and there was nobody now to refill it. _________ Morning came and Rathos finds his caravan ready and waiting to leave in front of his inn. All is ready and the [Mercenaries] are mounted. His daughter is safely inside the carriage with Henrietta and Kasandra. But before he enters the carriage, he is interrupted by Alfonso who runs out of the inn, looking very different, as though a skill like [Brave Heart] was activated, improving his confidence and looks significantly. Alfonso stops before Rathos and extends his hand, ¡±Roth, I want to thank you for staying at the inn. You may not realize it, but you have changed this town significantly.¡± Rathos, though not sure what the man means, takes Alfonso¡¯s hand and shakes it. ¡°I am happy my presence was helpful.¡± As Alfonso retracts his hand, a frown comes to his face right before asking a question. ¡±I understand you are leaving, but would it be possible for you to do me a bit of a favor?¡± ¡°Depends on what it is.¡± Alfonso¡¯s hand comes to his face, stroking his beard, ¡±Well, I have a daughter¡­ her name is Scarlet and she left possibly twenty years ago¡­ she was a [soldier], and last I heard, she became a [Lieutenant]. But that was a couple of years ago¡­ If you see Scarlet, tell her that I miss her. Rathos nods, the request rather easy, though the chances he will even cross her path are slim to none. ¡°If I see her, I will tell her,¡± Rathos says, turning around and mounting the front of his carriage, taking the reins. _____________ Several hours pass and the town is no longer within sight. The road is rather barren with few trees, but if what Henrietta had explained to him, it will become filled with trees eventually. At this moment, Gen shows up on horseback, moving next to the carriage. ¡°Are you sure you don''t need us a bit longer?¡± Gen asks Rathos shakes his head, ¡±No Gen. Where I¡¯m going, there will be little money for you to make... and thank you for escorting me out of town.¡± Gen laughs and shakes his head, ¡±Ha, you say that but you gave us all of the loot from that building. Granted, it wasn''t very good, but my men are still happy.¡± Rathos nods, the decision to let the [Mercenaries] keep what they found at Antos estate was a good choice considering none spoke of himself actually being a [General]. A truly impressive amount of self-control for a company so large. ¡°Well then Gen, this is goodbye. Please circle around and avoid the town if you can.¡± Gen nods and flicks the reigns of his horse, turning and accelerating quickly, his [Mercenaries] following behind him. Rathos sighs, his mind thinking on what he will do. Hopefully he can get an easy job, something that doesn''t involve combat. ¡°Hmmm, maybe I can become a [Shopkeeper]¡± Chapter Twenty Two: Descending You know, it''s funny really. My life that is. At least for me. See, I have lived several different lives, all through being summoned by gods from earth. The exact number is 28, though I guess it¡¯s 29 now. Anyhow, I think it started after my 17th summon that I started getting¡­ well, bored with the summons. I mean, don''t get me wrong, they are fun and I do meet interesting people still, but by then I have lived over 6 thousand total years. Eventually, you gain so much life experience that many things don''t surprise you anymore. Magic, monsters, gods, eventually it all becomes very¡­ predictable. It all meshes together. But, and a big but, I can safely say that this summoning is utterly amazing. A world modeled after a gaming system¡­ or is our gaming systems modeled after this world? Which, surprisingly, is a possibility considering there is so much mythology of monsters and gods that are actually present in this world that is also present on earth. Makes you really wonder what the connection is. But enough about that, it''s this world that is so much more interesting. Gaining classes, levels, diving into an actual dungeon, and that type of stuff. I mean come on! It''s such a new experience. And my situation right now, well, it''s funny when you think about it, especially as I hadn''t expected to be in this situation. I straighten my legs over my mount, relaxing to the sound of my monsters wing beats. Yup, I¡¯m flying on a monster. But not just any monster, instead it is a giant bat-like undead with glowing purple eyes, all escorted by another thirty of them. But that''s not the weirdest part. I lean over, looking down. And on the bottom, I have an army of giant lizard people walking in an organized march. Granted, 300 ish is not that big of an army really, but that¡¯s merely the start. I¡¯ll need much more, especially since my task of destroying the world will require a truly formidable force. Luckily, I¡¯m currently in an extremely dangerous dungeon heading deeper into an even more dangerous part of the dungeon. A perfect place to raise an army and get stronger. And at just this moment, the entrance to the next level of the dungeon finally comes into view. It¡¯s a small hole in the wall going down, a hole that I so fervently wish was bigger. Many a night I have lost sleep because of its small size. I have even been forced to dismantle a new friend I had created for this very reason¡­ It was a terrible time indeed. But that''s the thing about life. It may offer you lemons, but those lemons could be the size of minivans with poisonous internal acid spraying from its orifices... ¡°What kind of fucking analogy am I thinking off.¡± I say to no one in particular, scratching the side of my neck. ¡°Uhhg, whatever. Damn you Anathema and your voluptuous ass¡­ and surprising stamina.¡± I wish I slept more. Damn woman can last forever¡­ and that ass, I never knew scales can feel so smooth. ¡°Nothing I can do now,¡± I say, getting up, mentally ordering my mount to land me next to the entrance. ____________ ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the plan,¡± Quasi starts, standing before everyone as the commander, ¡±Me and Zorren,¡± he points at himself and then at a large lizard man with a missing tail, several scars, and an unmoving arm, ¡±will be heading down first,¡± he then points at me, ¡±while Jessica here will be following behind with my minions.¡± I move my head, looking at Mule, a very useful and loyal undead which dwarfs my size by almost two feet, and then I look at the others, 30 giant bat-like undead monsters Quasi had beaten down, killed, and raised into his undead minions. ¡°And you all will come after with your squads,¡± he says, waving at the organized line of [Soldiers] standing behind the [Lieutenant]s. At his orders, five of the Gejan Leaders salute, their hands moving to their forehead before moving away. Quasi turns around, gives me a quick smile and starts heading down into the tunnel with Zorren. I quickly follow behind, all the undead immediately start to follow me, the giant bat-like undead called Desbats barely able to fit through, even with their wings folded. As I walk down the long tunnel I order mule to stay closer to me, allowing the glowing fungi on his body to light the way before me. As the only person with a lack of night vision seeing anything more than ten feet is close to impossible. Though, surprisingly, it doesn''t take longer than maybe a couple hours before the light becomes unneeded. The exit to the tunnel can be seen, and from it, bright light is pouring through, a confusing sight considering we are actually deep inside a cave. As I follow Quasi through the opening, my eyes quickly water as they attempt to adjust to the unbelievably bright scenery before me. __________ ¡°Holy fucking hell, it''s a jungle¡­ in a goddam cave.¡± Trees. Massive trees can be seen for miles¡­ several hundred miles considering I can barely see the other end of the dungeon. Because, we are actually still in a dungeon, mostly due to the fact that there is no sky, instead there is a rock ceiling¡­ possibly a hundred miles up. The place is an absurdly massive dome, and at the center, hanging from the ceiling is a massive glowing crystal, bursting with a warm light that strikes my skin. And don''t get me started on the fact that it''s exceptionally humid. I got pretty comfortable with the constant cave temperature, but this is going to really change things. I turn to Zorren, who is looking forward, blinking rapidly as his eyes attempt to adjust. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this next part of the dungeon is a literal jungle? I could have prepared better!¡± Zorren, moves his head to me, away from the light shining on his cracked scales. ¡°You never asked,¡± he says, his tone bored and relaxed. At this point, I can''t really blame him. I was under the impression everything was going to be very¡­ cave-like as I got deeper with just minimal changes to the fauna. And my arrogance kept me from asking¡­ ¡°Fuck,¡± I say, moving forward, giving more space for the others to come through. The bright side at the very least is that the entrance to this floor is actually a pretty large clearing of stone and the jungle is about a mile away, which means I can make a base of operations. I look towards the Gejan as they enter the floor, their eyes moving quickly in wonder, pointing at everything as though they have never seen it before. And now that I think about it, only Zorren and probably Anathema have even left the first floor. Well, I guess it would be best to let everyone get a feel for the area first. In the meantime, I can scout. With a mental command, I order twenty of my Desbat undead to take flight, the magic coursing through them allowing them to see without actually needing eyes, which I think they would be utterly blind without. And with my skill, I can see through their eyes as my undead flies over the treetops, looking down. And what I see puts a smile to my face, something to most people would actually be a frown. Huge dinosaur-like monsters, similar to raptors are running around, hunting an even larger more dangerous-seeming prey. The Raptors quickly run, surrounding it while my Desbat floats in the air, giving me a good view. The massive beast, something similar to a bull except with spikes of bones jutting out of the sides of its body, raises its tail, a massive ball being at the end. A ball which, in less than a second, has spikes burst out, turning into a spiked ball. The beast roars, its eyes looking around, seemingly waiting for the raptor-like monsters to make the first move. And that they did, quickly rushing forward in perfect timing. They accelerate, all of about twenty raptors as they rush the larger monster, who flicks its tail towards an incoming raptor, which fails as the raptors dodge by jumping back, their speed far superior. But the others did not, they jump, landing atop the big monsters back, scratching and biting, opening up skin and flesh. But some of the raptors were not so lucky, having been impaled by the spikes due to the monsters erratic movement. But it seems their mobility and sheer numbers make up for their smaller size as they quickly mount the beast, uprooting its skin. The beast seems to not be able to protect its back, nor does it seem it is able to roll over due to the spikes sticking out from its side. A couple of minutes pass before the massive beast falls, covered in its own blood while the living raptors swarm for their meal. Three raptors died for killing one monster, something that I would find rare In the animal kingdom, but it could just mean that the raptors reproduce quickly and efficiently. Coming back to myself, I find that the Leaders are staring at me, waiting for orders. Apparently, I had been watching that fight for much longer than I thought. I scratch, my head, calling back my scouts, finding that only seventeen answer back¡­ three had died without me even knowing. Crud. I turn to Zorren. ¡°So, where are we headed? What is our destination? Where is the entrance to the third floor?¡± Zorren¡¯s good arm moves up, pointing far into the distance, the opposite of where we are. ¡±It is at the other end of this floor.¡± I look and squint. ¡°Oh¡­ that''s nice. So its located hundreds of mile away through a killer jungle¡­ this just gets better and better.¡± I rub my head, failing to hide a smile, secretly enjoying the challenge. ¡°Well, the first order of business is to make a base of operation.¡± I turn to the upper ranks of my army. Four [Lieutenant]s and a [Quartermaster], all who had gained over twenty levels in the [Soldier] class and had been found to be good leaders. Four of which are women¡­ while the last one, one of the largest Gejan, a [Gejan Guard], looks to me respectfully, the same one which I had beaten down in front of his peers. Funny how their culture works. Apparently, strength is respected, while overwhelming strength is worshiped. Or in the sense of female Gejan, sexually attractive. Which is why I find that the females of my army can''t seem to keep their eyes off of me. Some even seemingly breathing hard just from staring at me. It doesn''t help that I have an abnormally huge libido and find the females very attractive. Yup, humanoid lizard females with scales covering most of their skin is actually quite sexy. Especially the tail, that is just a huge plus. ¡°What we need is a place to rest. So I want Darrow''s team,¡± I point at the male Gejan [Lieutenant], ¡±to head towards the forest and start cutting down trees and bringing them here.¡± I explain getting a nod from the guy. Darrow is the de facto leader of what I call the heavy Infantry, all of which are [Gejan Guards] holding massive shields and weapons with skills that allow the improvement of their defenses. I turn to the next person in line, Tessa, the de facto princess of the group. I had boned her about three times. Twice alone and once with her mother Anathema. She is extremely perverted, possibly more than her mother. Luckily, she is also quite capable, which is why she is the leader of my scouts, comprising of classes that can move fast and silently with abilities focused on evasion. Granted, the fact she is now a level 51 [Scout] herself helps quite a bit. ¡°Tessa, take your team and traverse the forest. Your job will be to warn the others if any threats are incoming. I don''t want any surprises.¡± She nods in reply and I then turn to the next [Lieutenant], and probably the third most powerful individual in this whole group. ¡±Thorous, I want you and your group to be close to Darrow¡¯s team so that you can support them if they need the help." She nods as well, her tongue flicking out, tasting the air while her eyes are focused on my crotch. Thorous'' group is comprised of my hitters. Of classes whose main job it is to fight. In essence, she has a lot of [Warriors], [Bruisers], [Fist fighters], and various other classes focused on combat. Moving from her, I stop and look at a rather tall female Gejan, a woman who, to my surprise, did not gain the [Lieutenant] class. She instead gained the [Quartermaster] class, which, combined with her [Organizer] class, allowed me to quite easily place her in charge of the non-combat personnel like the [Skinners], [Carvers], [Crafters], [Builders], etc. ¡°Marcia, I''ll teach you and your people how to work with wood. It shouldn¡¯t take long and I¡¯m sure we will have what looks like a base built very quickly.¡± she smiles and nods respectfully to me, ¡±I will prepare,¡± she says, moving towards the back of my army, her waist swishing side to side as I stare fiercely at her long legs and probably firm ass. Stupid¡­ Fuckin''¡­ Libido! Finally, after a long and arduous struggle with my eyes, I turn to the last member of my leaders, a very short Gejan female with crystal white scales. Very cute and rather attractive, she leads the smallest group. A group comprised of Gejan who have a very unique repertoire of skills. For example, Lilly here is seemingly a rather normal Gejan, albeit extremely short. But when I activate my [Advanced Analyse] skill, then it reveals that things are actually quite different. Lilly Level 71 [Breaker] Level 27 [Lieutenant] The smallest of the Gejada, Lilly is found to be both a great worker and loyal individual. Unfortunately, her short stature had made it impossible for her to attract the eye of any male. Strength 65 Dexterity 21 Stamina 68 Perception 31 Endurance 18 Vitality 357 Mana 50 M/regen 0.5 Affinity 0 Intelligence 41 Willpower 193 Soul 120 Major Strength Bloodline: This individual gains three times as much strength per class bonus. Restricted Growth Bloodline: This individual cannot grow any larger. Vitality is significantly increased. Compressed Muscles: Due to [Restricted Growth], weight is increased significantly. As you can see, Lilly is a very confusing and interesting individual who was born with a curious status effect. Talking to Jessica, I found out that bloodlines aren''t that uncommon. That certain clans or people will cultivate them. Unfortunately, the fact that nobody else shares her bloodline, while some people in her team have completely different ones is extremely confusing and doesn''t make sense to her. Regardless, her bloodline makes her a very powerful individual, especially considering she carries a giant bone whip on her back. ¡°Lilly, I want you and your team to stand by. Your team will stay here and protect Marcia if a threat somehow finds itself past.¡± She tilts her head but ultimately nods. Her group is unfortunately not very good at working with the other teams. I take a deep breath and clap my hands, ¡±Get going and try not to get crushed by falling trees.¡± At once, the group move and I quickly find myself alone with Jessica and Zorren, who just stands silent, deep in thought as he stares into the abundant greenery. ______________________ The whole situation to Jessica just seems so... surreal. Never in her life did she expect to find herself serving a [Hero], let alone in a dungeon that does not act like a dungeon at all. Never would she expect a massive forest in a dungeon. The sight is both surreal and¡­ exhilarating. She probably would actually be scared of the whole situation, of monsters that can kill her easily. But these several weeks have hardened her. She had adapted quickly, something she has always done very well. Whether it be becoming a [Priestess], watching [Soldier]s die in her arms, or even living a slave¡¯s life. She had learned and quickly adapted. Which is why, when a monstrous caw is heard in the distance, she all but barely flinches, watching as a massive bird flies over the tree, heading towards the slowly building camp. Massive sums up the bird in one word, probably twice the size of a Desbat, glides over the trees before quickly turning around in panic as an army of Desbats launch from the trees, intercepting and ramming the monstrous beast, latching onto it and shredding feathers. Screams of pain are heard from the forest before quickly being silenced as the monster''s corpse is lifted into the air by the Desbats and carried to camp, its eye having been gouged out. She turns to her [Hero], who looks at the approaching corpse and licks his lips before turning and yelling for a ¡®Fire¡¯, his hands waving amicably as the Gejan give him a confused look. Chuckling, she remembers that the Gejan have no need for fire, nor do they have a fire source. So it is not surprising that they have little to no idea what fire actually is. Which is a problem for her and Quasi. Neither can eat meat without cooking it first. Which is also why Quasi chose today to head towards the next level of the dungeon. We had run out of salted meat the day before. It was either continue on or starve to death. A smile crosses Jessica''s lips as she listens to Quasi attempting to explain fire, telling them it''s hot and it can burn. And then a blush crosses her face as he explains the concept of hot as a women''s pussy. Idiot! Sighing out loud, Jessica shakes her head and position¡¯s her body towards the light, allowing the warmth to touch her exposed skin. It had been a while since she had been able to open her robe, forced to have it constantly on due to the rather chilling air of the floor before. Eventually, moments start to pass by, the warm light caressing her skin, soothing her, allowing sleep to quickly take its hold. Chapter Twenty Three: Minotaur To Jessica, the sound of other people talking or yelling, or just making noise is something that happens. Talking signifies the presence of people, of a group communicating. And such things are quite normal for her to hear. Whether she lived at the monastery alongside her brothers and sisters, or even in a military camp alongside [Soldiers], sounds of communication were always present. Even her short life as a slave had been filled with sound. Thus, when she sleeps, she finds herself able to sleep through anything. The sounds around her are unable to wake her. But now, for the first time in a long while, Jessica finds herself awakening. And when her eyes open, the first thing her awakened mind notices is the complete absence of vocal sound. Only the telltale crackle of flames strikes her ears, quickly followed by the realization of a lack of light and then followed by the smell of cooked meat. Confused, but not necessarily scared, Jessica blinks several times, wiping her eyes before getting up from her lying position. Lifting her arms over her head, Jessica stretches before turning towards the only source of light, immediately finding a massive bonfire with a skinned bird-like monster atop it. Only then do her eyes realize that the Gejada are surrounding the bonfire, completely and utterly silent, even the strips of meat in their hands do not move to their mouths, all eyes and mental capability focused on an individual next to the fire, seemingly at the center of attention. Jessica''s mouth opens in utter astonishment. Thorous, a [Blader] of a level close to one hundred, is dancing. Jessica watches as Thorous moves quickly, her sharp curved blades whipping around her body as she twirls and spins at incredible speeds. Her scales, a magnificent red, twinkle from the firelight, seemingly illuminating her, making her dance all the more captivating. Every Gejan''s eyes are on her, unable to stop staring at the captivating display. Everyone''s eyes except Quasi''s, who is glaring at Peter, a black furred spider the size of a human head. And for reasons unknown, a weird sense of satisfaction comes over Jessica, though she can''t pinpoint why. With a confused frown, Jessica gets up and finally notices the rest of her surroundings. Walls. Massive wooden walls of at least ten feet in height surround the clearing in a circle. And at the center of the clearing is the bonfire. ¡°Wow,¡± she says, realizing the sheer speed at which the Gejada work. She remembers dozing off, and now, after some time, a wall has already been built. Unfortunately, her parched lips and rumbling stomach distracts her and her gaze turns towards the bonfire... and the meat sizzling over it. __________ ¡°Goddammit Peter, stop begging for food!¡± I say to the gluttonous spider. The spider shakes his front legs before seemingly pointing at his mouth. ¡°You ate thirty pounds of meat. You don''t even weigh ten pounds, where the heck do you even put it?¡± The spider chitters in response, stomping all of its legs in mock anger. I shake my head, adamant about not giving more meat. Normally, I would have been fine letting Peter eat his fill, but we only have one giant bird and a lot of very hungry Gejada. Who, by the way, are amazing workers. And amazing idiots. I turn my head, staring at the insane deforestation that had taken place. Apparently, without proper supervision, the Gejada will compete with one another over who can down and bring back more trees. Which would be something I would be quite proud of, except for the fact that a third of the [Gejan Guard] group is now injured in some way or another, all because they set an insane pace. And the idiots refuse to disclose those injuries to me, willing to endure the cracked scales and wounds because of some weird Gejada honor system. At Least the sound of falling trees seemed to have deterred any possible monsters from coming near to add to those injuries. Thankfully, I didn''t need to wake Jessica up for healing since the [Gejan Guards] are so resilient to damage¡­ In the form of falling trees. Regardless, they exceeded my expectations significantly as I had planned for a wall to be made in a couple days, or cycles as the Gejada call it. I was not expecting it to be built in six hours. Heck, If I allowed them to continue building, even into the night, we could probably have some proper wooden homes built. And I would have, if the trees deeper in the forest weren''t so much bigger. I mean really, what kind of a leader would I be if I lost a part of my army to falling trees? Moving my hand to my second crystal plate, I rip a piece of bird meat and move it into my mouth, allowing the tender meat to dance with my tongue, squeezing it slightly with my teeth, enabling the juices to pour out before swallowing it whole. I suppress a moan, the food tasting extremely good. If I didn''t cook the massive bird myself, I think I would have thought the meat drugged. ¡­¡­ Now that I think about it, all the food I had eaten had tasted much better than I expected. ¡­¡­. ¡°Can I sit with you?¡± a voice calls out behind me, slightly starling me. Turning around I find Jessica standing over me, her eyes looking down. I give her a smile before patting the stone ground next to me. She smiles in return before sitting down next to me and folding her legs, mimicking me. As she sits down, I take my plate and place it on her lap. ¡°Eat up. Did you enjoy your nap?¡± She blinks, momentarily surprised at the amount of food I placed in front of her. ¡°Sorry,¡± she says after a short pause, momentarily looking away before a blush forms on her face, ¡±I couldn''t sleep yesterday night.¡± I doubt anyone could sleep through Anathema¡¯s obnoxiously loud screams. The women has some fierce vocal cords. ¡°Err, yeah.¡± I whisper, unsure of what to say. She gives me a long look before turning to her plate, a smile returning on her lips. Jessica looks at the food before her and grabs a piece of meat. She smells it first before putting it in her mouth. An expression of bliss forms on her face, immediately followed by her hand grabbing for more. I snort at her unladylike behavior, enjoying the sight of a woman who could even make a [Soldier] blush at how fast she''s eating. Luckily, the Gejada seem to have no manners when it comes to food. As she finishes a bit, her hand moves and points towards the bonfire, at a certain individual. ¡°Did you know she could dance?¡± Jessica asks before immediately putting another piece of meat in her mouth. Damn, she must have been hungry. ¡°It''s not actually dancing, she is just practicing her forms.¡± Jessica gives me a weird look, lifting an eyebrow. ¡°Alright, don''t look at me like that,¡± I say, scratching my ear as I focus my thoughts. ¡°So I wanted Thorous to get the [Soldier] class and eventually upgrade it to the class [Captain]. The girl¡¯s a born leader. She''s good at caring for those under her and very decisive in her actions. So I asked her to take the class, and she became very upset. Apparently, she was less than ten levels from getting over one hundred in her [Blader] class, which would upgrade to [Blademaster] like her father.¡± I stop, frowning as I remember the story she told me, ¡±She really looks up to her father¡­¡± Jessica swallows the meat, ¡±He died.¡± I nod. ¡°He was killed on the fifth floor¡­ she doesn''t know the details. Her father was, like her, very respected for his strength and wisdom." A sigh manages to escape my lips, "But I needed her to become a leader¡­ so I offered to train her.¡± ¡°To dance?¡± I roll my eyes at her, ¡±No¡­ well technically yes. She demanded I teach her my most powerful fighting style¡­ which is called ¡®Blade Dancing.¡± ¡°So you taught her how to dance,¡± Jessica voices with a smile, enjoying my annoyed expression. ¡°Ughhh. Alright, I guess I should explain my past a little bit," I paused to put it into words for her, "So, I have been summoned as a hero to different worlds, sometimes human, many times not. It was my seventh summon that I was summoned into the body of an eight-year-old humanoid female, similar to humans but with green skin and four eyes.¡± A smile forms on her lips as she listens intently. Probably imagining what I would look like as a female¡­ God, I hated that summon. ¡°Anyways, the clan I was summoned to was feared by all others for having a combat style called ¡®Blade Dancing¡¯, which utilizes any and all forms of edged weapons, combining it with spins, twirls, and some of the most complicated footwork ever known. On top of that you needed to be double jointed and extremely flexible, which is why only the females were even able to practice it.¡± ¡°And you know quite well that the Gejada females are quite flexible,¡± Jessica voices out, chuckling at my expression. I roll my eyes, failing to hide my growing smile. ¡°I hated everything. I hated the goddess who put me in that body. The damn mistress who was always stronger than me. The fact that they fight practically naked. The fact that the men constantly stare at me like hungry animals¡­ and I really hated the periods. My god do they hurt.¡± *Sigh*, I scratch the side of my ear, where my exceptionally long hair used to be. ¡°But still, as much as I hated it all, I have never found a combat style that was better or even stronger. Which is why I taught her it¡­ and goddamn did she learn fast. An entire year of advanced training and she picked up the movements so naturally. Even gained two levels on the first day apparently.¡± ¡°Do you think she will get a class that is different from [Blademaster]?¡± I shrug my shoulders, ¡±I have no idea. I only have information on all tier one classes. Tier two classes completely allude me.¡± She gives me a smile, moving her empty plate on the ground. Holy crap she ate fast. ¡°Want me to explain the basics to you?¡± she asks with a smile. Might as well, not like I¡¯m doing anything. ¡°I would love that.¡± For the next several hours I listened to Jessica explain classes, abilities, how they work. Everything I should have asked before. All while a certain hairy spider was stealing food from distracted Gejada. ____________________ ¡°How the fuck does this happen!¡± I yell in the morning, staring at the formerly cut down trees. ¡°How have they grown back already! What the hell!¡± The trees, the literal deforestation of yesterday, have completely grown back. ¡°Oyyy, Zorren, what the hell.¡± Zorren, who had slept through the whole night, just shrugs his shoulders next to me, ¡±Everything here grows quickly. It is the reason why we cannot live on this floor.¡± Really? Did you ever wonder about living outside the forest, near the edge like where I had the camp made? Probably not. I don''t voice my thoughts, instead turning towards the Gejada leaders. ¡°Alright, I want you all to do the exact same thing you did yesterday. Cut the trees, bring the wood inside the walls, and wait for my return. I¡¯ll show you how to start building homes.¡± I turn back towards the tree¡¯s, ordering my undead to take flight, ¡±In the meantime I will be going deeper into the forest with Zorren and Jessica to scout and get more information. Thorous is in charge while I am gone.¡± The red scaled Gejan nods, none voicing discontent at her having been given authority. ¡°Now go, and please avoid getting hurt.¡± The Gejada leaders turn and start yelling orders while I start heading into the forest, Zorren Jessica and Mule at my heels. ________ Traversing the forest is actually more difficult than I would have expected. Trees, plants, annoying insects, everything seems to be intent on getting in my way. ¡°Are you sure you remember the direction correctly?¡± ¡°Yes, it is only a bit farther.¡± Dammit, I wish I could send out my undead desbats to scout, but there are a lot of those huge birds, which are currently flying in circles around my undead swarm, waiting for even one to break off. I call up the information I had gained earlier. Volare Level 76 One of the deadliest hunters on the second dungeon floor, the Volare prefer to hunt alone, flying fast and scooping up monster denizens with their clawed feet before dropping them from a large height, allowing gravity to kill their prey. Normally, they do not attack groups of monsters, but if enough of them are around, they can be organized enough to attack together. Most Volare are males, while the females are much larger in size, though less numerous. Apparently, the Volare that attacked us yesterday was a female of a level 103. Unfortunately, their size means nothing against a swarm of organized Desbats. As of right now only males are nearby, seemingly waiting for their numbers to increase before they attempt to attack my Desbats. And I would so very much love it if they did. I think a giant bird mount would be much more comfortable to ride, especially a female Volare. ¡°ROOAAAAARRRRRR.¡± And of course, nothing is ever simple. I increase my speed, quickly moving towards the sound, finding a rather open clearing and a laughable site. ¡°YOU WANT FIGHT!? GROGNAK IS STRONG!¡± ¡°ROOAAARRRRRR.¡± ¡°GROGNAK SMACK YOU HARD. THEN EAT YOU!¡± ¡°GGRRRROOWWWWLLLL.¡± It''s my first time seeing a minotaur, and I don''t need my [Advanced Analyze] ability to know that what I am seeing is actually a minotaur. A giant head that looks like a bull with massive horns coming out of its sides. Hooves for feet. Hair covering its body¡­ very dirty hair. Oh, and a short tail. A smile crosses my face as what seems to be a large, tiger-like creature is growling back at the minotaur, wanting nothing better than to take a sip from the watering hole and just leave. But the ten-foot tall minotaur is just focused on talking smack. ¡°GROGNAK EAT YOU ALIVE!¡± I activate my [Advanced Analyze] Skill on them both. Ungues level 63 The Ungues are powerful four legged beasts that are able to move through dense forest and foliage with ease, allowing them to climb and attack from height against targets. Unfortunately, being solitary hunters, they are forced to attack smaller of single prey, preferring to run away from something of equal or great size. Grognak Level 21 [Warrior] Grognak, a Minotaur, was kicked out of his tribe after attempting to fight his chieftain, only to find himself defeated and forced to leave. Strength 83 Dexterity 21 Stamina 80 Perception 12 Endurance 43 Vitality 113 Mana 65 M/regen .1 Affinity 2 Intelligence 4 Willpower 160 Soul 120 Minotaur¡¯s might: Increase strength by class level. Increase Endurance by half class level. I turn to Zorren after reading the box. ¡°Minotaurs are idiots, aren''t they?¡± Zorren nods in confirmation. Fuck. Just my luck to find that a race, which would have been a great frontline in any army, are idiots. ¡°All of them?¡± Zorren shakes his head, ¡±The women are slightly smarter.¡± Only slightly? Mmmmm, it would be a stretch, but maybe I can train them¡­ even if their intelligence is only four. ¡°Ggrrrowwwwllll.¡± One final voice from the Ungues and it immediately turns and runs away from the Minotaur which dwarfs its size. ¡°YES RUN! GROKNAK IS STRONG!¡± I shake my head before walking out of the foliage with my posse next to me, the Desbats having landed on the trees, awaiting my orders. Unfortunately, I completely underestimated how a low perception and Intelligence score can be so detrimental. ¡°YES RUN. NEVER COME BACK. GROKNAR IS TOO STRONG. YOU NOT WIN!¡± And that''s because he is staring at the direction where the Ungues had run off to. All the Minotaur would have to do Is just turn his head slightly and we would be noticed. Instead the idiot continues to gloat and yell at nothing. ¡°Are you sure you want them to join your army?¡± Jessica asks, frowning as the wind slightly picks up, bringing the horrid dirty smell of the Minotaur to our position. I barely kept myself from gagging, though slightly surprised that Jessica didn''t. ¡°Groknak, can you stop yelling,¡± I say waving my hand in the air. The minotaur stops and looks at me and my group, a confused expression on his face. It takes probably a good ten seconds of staring before he finally realizes that actual people are in front of him. And then he notices that none of us are as large as he is. ¡°YOU FIGHT GROKNAK TOO! GROGNAK SMASH.¡± I lift an eyebrow. ¡°Can you stop yelling? We can hear you pretty fine,¡± I say, already getting annoyed. The minotaur smiles, ¡±BIG VOICE MAKE GROKNAK STRONG. LITTLE VOICE WEAK! YOU WEAK! ONLY GRO-¡± ¡°SHUT UP,¡± I yell, infusing my [Loud Voice] skill, causing Jessica to yell in surprise, the minotaur to stumble while birds, which have been sitting on branches, immediately fly away. The minotaur looks to me, slightly afraid. ¡°What want?¡± I point at the decent sized pond of water, a resource that we are slightly low on and will need to replenish. The minotaur looks at the water, his mind works slowly before he stands confident again, ¡±you are leader of tribe? I nod. ¡°Then Groknak give water and you take Groknak in tribe.¡± Give water? I could fucking take it¡­ whatever. ¡°Why do you want to join my¡­ tribe?¡± The minotaur looks at me like I¡¯m some kind of idiot. ¡°To fight you for tribe leader.¡± Zorren snorts, a smile actually forming on his face at the situation he finds me in. My own smile forms on my face. ¡°Of course Groknak, you can join my tribe. But you must first defeat Zorren here before you can fight me for tribe leader.¡± Groknak immediately nods, a smile on his bullish face as he turns to Zorren who is no longer smiling, instead seemingly annoyed. ¡°Good. I fight you!¡± Groknak exclaims, looking towards Zorren, someone who is two feet smaller than himself. Jessica immediately giggles, also realizing that I had trapped the [Berserker] into a position that he probably was not expecting. Zorren shakes his head before walking forward, not even going to unsheathe his hammer strapped onto his back. Figured as much. Their society is based on strength. Unfortunately, it seems the number of Volare has risen to a respectable number. *CAWWWWWWWWWW* *CAWWWWWWW* *CAWWWWWWWWW* ¡°Jessica, get into the forest and hide under a log or something, it seems we have company.¡± Chapter Twenty Four: Just a Dance Taking a quick stretch, I order my main desbat, the one holding my stuff, to fly down next to me, allowing me to retrieve my staff. Then I start preparing my mana, moving it through my body, allowing it to be instantly utilized. ¡°Zorren, these overgrown birds are going to be more difficult to take down than the desbats.¡± Unfortunately, they have a lot of muscle, feathers, and fat which makes it very difficult to hit proper joints. Combine that with their higher speed and it becomes very unreliable for precision strikes. I look away from the incoming birds, turning to Zorren, ¡±So um, I suggest you don''t hold back.¡± Zorren gives me a silent nod before reaching back and unsheathing his crystal club. ¡°What Happen? Groknak need fight? Groknak strong. Groknak not scared!¡± He looks at the approaching flock. His eyes widen, mouth agape. Not scared? ¡°Why are you moving away Groknak? They''re just birds.¡± Groknak looks to me like I''m crazy. ¡°Flying Death.¡± He says, ¡±Bad. Hard Bash. Many many death.¡± What???? ¡°Zorren, translate.¡± The [Berserker] gives me a look that could freeze fire before gazing at the quickly approaching flock, completely ignoring me. It was worth a try. From the corner of my vision, I see the minotaur running on his hoofed feet, finding himself a position under a pretty large tree branch. He opens his mouth and shouts. ¡°Death coming!¡± I snort, mentally ordering my desbats to take flight and to encircle my position. Like a hive mind, my undead minions position themselves in the air, heeding my call. Once positioned optimally, I blast my mana onto the desbat which carries my supplies next to me. A significant amount of mana is spent, entering the leather holders around my desbat, causing several dozen circular bone scales to leave and start floating around me. With another mental order, the ¡®razor discs¡¯ as I call them, start to spin, turning into literal razor blades. Actually, now that I think about it, this might be easier than I thought. The birds are moving directly towards my desbats with incredible speed and show no signs of slowing down. ¡°Hmmm, I better time this right if I am to make this work.¡± With a mental command, I move my razor discs in front of my desbats, positioning them vertically to limit visibility I''m probably going to lose a few minions¡­ but this will be more reliable. Lastly, right before the birds reach our location, the moment before they ram into my minions, I turn towards the Groknak cowering under a tree. His eyes meet mine. I smile at him, showing my teeth. I activate my [Loud Voice] skill. ¡°I AM DEATH¡± And then the birds finally reach their destination. Torsos, wings, heads, body parts, blood, all of it starts falling from the sky as my spinning razor blades slice most of them apart. They had aimed for my minions, completely ignoring my spinning blades positioned in front of them. The bodies are dropping, some into the water, others falling and slamming into trees. There is even one which is still flying while its innards pour out of its abdomen, creating a bloody trail on the ground. About fifteen of them had found themselves too injured to fly. And of those fifteen, only three had survived the landing. Of those three that survive, one got stuck on a tree, another is on the ground crippled, chirping in utter pain, while the third is already getting up, seemingly uninjured except for a cut on its wing, limiting its ability to fly. Its eyes gaze into mine before turning away and moving to Zorren, a seemingly more dangerous prey. Zorren, to his credit, looks annoyed instead of angry considering he had been hit by bird entrails and blood, which are covering his scales. ¡°Cawwww.¡± The bird yells threateningly at Zorren before immediately taking a charging stance. Not even a moment passes by before the bird goes full sprint towards the Gejan, its feathers seemingly on end to make it look bigger. Zorren lifts his hammer to the side, waits for a second, positioning his feet, before jumping forwards ten feet. And for the first time ever, I actually hear the [Berserker] activate a skill. ¡°[Grand Impact]¡± A slight glow passes over Zorren¡¯s hammer before it swings with incredible speed, striking the bird head on. *Crunch* A sickening sound of internal bones cracking is heard, followed by a broken body whistling through the air, slamming and breaking through several trees, causing them to fall down. My mouth is open wide, staring at the sheer devastation that strike had caused. Fuck! Shaking my head, I refocus on the battle, finding that the birds, which are uninjured and still able to fly had completely retreated. Apparently, losing most of their number after one engagement is not something they are used to. But then again, I lost a couple of my own undead due to the impacts of the much larger birds, followed by gravity. I frown, noticing that many of my bone discs have lost their connection to me. Damn, it seems that too much contact between discs and living foreign flesh will immediately destroy my connection. Probably should have tested them before. I scratch my head with a sigh as I start looking through the eyes of my remaining desbats. I notice that the volare have all gone, no longer circling us. I then turn towards Jessica¡¯s location under a log and wave my hand, signaling her that the battle is over. She nods before standing up and walking to me, finally getting a full view of the blood and dismembered parts. ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asks, already knowing the answer, her eyes staring at the grotesque sights. ¡°Yea, it actually was easier than I thought. The birds seem to have tunnel vision.¡± She gives me a confused look. ¡°It¡¯s a term that means single focused. They had no strategy, just hit fast and fly away. They ran into my discs, aiming for my undead. They died for it, though I did lose a couple of minions.¡± Jessica nods in understanding, her head shifts to look behind me. ¡°YOU MAKE DEATH!¡± Groknak roars loudly. ¡°Groknak, stop goddam yelling. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Groknak quickly closes his mouth, eyes staring at me with revelry and fear. Good. He can be trained. ¡°Groknak, do you still want to fight Zorren?¡± I ask, pointing at the [Berserker] who is removing entrails from his scales. Groknak, to his credit, widens his eyes and quickly shakes his head. *Chuckle* Heh, so he saw what Zorren did. Can''t argue with him, Zorren destroyed that body thoroughly. ¡°Well, Groknak, it¡¯s good you have a very high strength stat, especially since we have a lot of meat to drag back to my base.¡± The minotaur gives me a questioning look. ********************** To Thorous, the job of making sure that the camp is organized and the wood is being cut down and dragged within the walls is actually rather boring. All she does is sit and watch for threats. She doesn''t even have to do anything else since everyone is completely and utterly motivated to work. Darrow is helping his men cut down trees. Tessa is in the forest, watching for non-existent threats. Lilly is standing guard at the gate, her subordinates guarding the food and water. And Marcia is having her group work with some of the wood, cutting them with sharp crystals. As for herself, she has her group dragging the trees while she supervises everything. Moving her head, she leans from the top of the wall which she is sitting on and looks down. ¡±Lilly, any idea how long until he comes back?¡± Lilly yawns and looks up, ¡±No idea.¡± She pauses, unfolding her arms and stops leaning against the gate, ¡±Do you know what his plans are? I thought we were going to fight, but this is boring.¡± To the boring part, Thorous would have to agree. As for the other questions¡­ ¡°He wants to build a safe place first before we start fighting and gaining levels. He doesn''t want to see us die. He needs us to become stronger before we start heading towards the next floor.¡± Lilly nods and then shrugs, her understanding of tactics is limited to combat and nothing else. She doesn''t understand the needs of a large group. Things like shelter, food, protection, a place to craft or sharpen weapons. All of it is required, all of which her father had taught her the importance of. Sighing and turning back towards the forest, she notices Tessa, sprinting towards her, her group and Darrow¡¯s following behind. Realizing that something is wrong, Thorous jumps off the top of the wall, spinning in the air and landing gracefully with a twirl. ¡°Lilly, get your people. It seems we may have trouble.¡± Lilly reacts by jumping to her feet, a smile forming on her face as she runs inside. ¡°Report¡± Thorous exclaims as Tessa draws near, taking quick breaths. ¡°Minotaur, a lot of them. Almost forty. They¡¯re coming this way.¡± Thorous lifts an eyebrow. ¡°I see. Then we should prepare for combat. Get your group behind the walls.¡± she orders before running full sprint towards the returning group to organize Darrow¡¯s men. __________ The first of the Minotaurs come through the trees, massive hairy things with large horns and hooves for feet, while wearing necklaces and charms of bone. Many of them are sporting some form of leather clothing mixed with bone, but the amount differs per minotaur. In their arms, they have clubs of bone or wood but lack any armor. ¡°What classes do they have. What levels?¡± she asks Tessa next to her. ¡°Most of them are [Warriors] in their twenties. A few are [Bashers] of the same level while the big one is a level 43 [Chieftain].¡± Thorous focuses on the [Chieftain], finding that he looks a bit different than his own kind. Bigger, in the taller sense, but also more muscular as well. His body seems to even have thicker hair while his head has four prongs sticking out instead of two. And in his hands, he holds a yellowed bone club the width of Thorous¡¯ waist. She frowns, getting a feeling that he will be the most difficult to kill. Even so, a smile forms on her face as she watches her kind stand ready, organized in formation at the front of the gates. Darrow¡¯s group is in the front, holding massive shields of bone and spears, the shields locked next to each other with small openings on the sides for spears to flick out and strike. Quasi had called it the spartan phalanx. A style of group combat that protects against almost all forms of attack while being able to deal damage as well. Her own group is spread on the walls, waiting to jump down and join at her discretion. Like an unorganized horde, the minotaur trample forward, following their leader who is in front of the pack. He stops twenty feet before the soldiers, looking at them, confused. The [Chieftain]¡¯s own men stop behind him, also looking confused. After about half a minute of staring, the [Chieftain] opens his mouth. ¡°I AM CHIEFTAIN OF HARD ROCK.¡± Loud, bordering on annoying, the [Chieftain] yells, looking expectedly at the group in front of him. Silence passes and nothing happens. A very confused expression, or at least that''s what Thorous thinks it is, forms on the [Chieftain]¡¯s face. ¡°Where Chieftain?¡± And for the first time, Thorous understands what just happened, ¡±Darrow, don''t engage until I say so.¡± Taking a deep breath, she steps forward, Darrow nodding and ordering his men to move aside, giving her enough space to meet the [Chieftain] in front of her people. The [Chieftain] takes a look at her, even more confused. ¡°I am Thorous, [Lieutenant] of the [Hero]¡¯s army and currently highest ranking individual here. Why have you come?¡± The [Chieftain] blinks, looking down at the puny person, and then immediately starts to roar with laughter, the other minotaurs joining in. It takes about a minute before the laughter subsides, the [Chieftain] smiling, ¡±tribe now mine. You weak chieftain.¡± At that point, she realizes that the fight might not be avoidable. Thorous unsheathes her blades, giving the [Chieftain] an annoyed look. ¡°You want fight? You small. You weak.¡± the minotaur adds. But Thorous ignores his comment, walking towards the minotaur, her blades extended at her sides. The [Chieftain] doesn''t move, confused by what the puny person wants to do. He has been the leader of his tribe for a long time. None could best him in combat. All who tried had failed. Even his son Groknak who was stripped and banished when he also failed. Like a switch flipping, Thorous bends her knees, accelerating her whole body forward, ¡°[Cross Cut]¡±, her twin blades slashing towards the [Chieftain], aiming for his throat, cutting through all of the fur and possibly an inch into the throat. She jumps away as fast as she had engaged, her eyes widening in surprise. That strike was aimed to completely remove the head, not barely draw blood. To her surprise, the [Chieftain] scratches his throat, finding blood. He smiles. ¡°YOU STRONG. I FIGHT NOW!¡± the [Chieftain] yells, showing his yellowed teeth. Like an angry bull, he lifts up his makeshift hammer and slams it towards her. His speed, though surprisingly good, cannot compete with hers. Unfortunately, the weight of his strikes makes the ground shake, throwing her footing off. But even so, she jumps left, right, backwards, moving away from the strikes as they descend, causing the ground to rumble from each impact. From the corner of her vision, she finds that the other minotaurs are just watching, not even moving to help. Taking a quick breath, she dodges forward, beneath the legs, ¡°[Penetrating Slice]¡±, her sword glows, striking out at an impressive speed, cutting fur, barely even getting any blood. The [Chieftain] moves, his arm flicking out. She dodges¡­ mostly. A part of his arm hits her on the side, slamming her away, forcing her to roll. Like an enraged beast, he pursues, slamming down his hammer, forcing Thorous to move, to dodge. As she does, she finds her side hurting, inflamed, though not restricting her movement. As she dodges, her thoughts spiral out. This is not good. My blades can barely cut him. His fur is too thick. His movements are erratic and fast. His strength is outrageous. If I had better footing, maybe I could wittle him down. She jumps away, barely dodging, the [Chieftain] getting seemingly faster and angrier. ¡°STOP MOVING. NEED SMASH,¡± he yells angry. And then a reminder, a memory of a few days ago comes pouring in. ¡°Thorous! Stop focusing on hitting me. Blade dancing isn''t about killing or cutting. It is, at its truest form, a dance. A dance of avoidance, of speed. Do not think about dodging or attacking. Focus on the dance, the rhythm of your surroundings. Focus on dancing and never stop. Just move.¡± ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± Like a switch turning on, her movements change, blades flicking out, twirling, though she is still dodging. Faster¡­ faster¡­ Her movements become faster, less erratic, her dodges minimal, starting to utilizing the shaking ground, improving her rhythm, her movements. Only the dance matters. The memory. The thought. It forms in her mind. She jumps, moves, twirls, even landing on top of the club sometimes, her blades constantly flicking, twirling, hair and blood in the air around her, untouching. Two minutes¡­Three minutes¡­ Ten. The fight continues, the [Chieftain] starts to slow, his fur covered in blood while Thorous continues her dance, cutting small wounds, hundreds of them, bleeding the [Chieftain] dry. He eventually passes out, falling on the ground, splashing causing a huge puddle of blood to splatter¡­ Quasi¡¯s enchant doing work. And then she stops, her breathing hard, swords completely covered in blood. She looks down, the [Chieftain] had died, no longer breathing. And then she hears it, the cheering. ************************** Walking out of the forest, I¡¯m greeted with a very unexpected sight. Close to forty minotaurs are dragging trees alongside his [Soldiers], their strength greatly increasing the work pace. I turn around, watching as Groknak struggles to pull the makeshift sled filled with corpses. His fur was completely wet from sweat. ¡°Is this ok?¡± Jessica asks beside me, also noticing the sight. ¡°Well, it should be. Seems like Thorous is more capable than I thought.¡± As I make my way to the camp, I start ordering my undead, both new and old, to fly inside and to unload the meat that I wasn''t able to put on the sled. This causes the minotaurs to stop working, quickly yelling ¡®death¡¯ several times. But that doesn''t last long once the Gejan explain the situation to them¡­ and about me. ¡°Keep moving Groknak!¡± Groknak, having stopped to see his brethren, immediately starts pulling again at my behest. As I get to the gates, I am greeted by Lilly who eyes me with a smile while also saluting me. A very seductive smile. ¡°So Lilly, where¡¯s Thorous. It seems we got some more troops while I was gone.¡± She stops saluting and points inside, ¡±She is resting. The fight had been hard on her.¡± ¡°Injured?¡± Lilly nods, ¡±Just a little.¡± ¡°I see. Good work. I¡¯ll go visit her now.¡± I turn around, pointing at Groknak who looks like he is going to pass out from exhaustion. ¡°In the meantime, please direct him to where the corpses will be placed.¡± Lilly nods and I Immediately walk into the now bustling camp, finding my timetable improved once again. Chapter Twenty Five: A growing Army. ¡°Heal!¡± And like many times before, I watch with fascination as Jessica¡¯s mana flows through her body, quickly entering her hands. But it is when it gets to her hands does the spell which she is about to release change. The spell, though complicated on its own, starts to form and shift, changing the already extensive matrix to something similar to my own spell, [Raise Undead]. Which is another way of saying that the spell is too complicated for me to even think about reproducing on my own. Yup, as much as I hate to admit it, the way the mana works in this world is several times more complicated than the other worlds I have been summoned to. Most of those worlds allowed me to just use my imagination and understanding of physics to use and create magic. But here, everything is pretty much a program, similar to a computer one. When people cast a spell, they create something I have termed a ¡®spell matrix¡¯. A spell matrix is pretty much a program that is made of mana and uses mana to make things happen. Simple enough, right? So with my experience and understanding, it should have been a breeze to figure out the coding. But there is a big problem. The coding is massive and extremely complicated, making it close to impossible for me to get a good understanding of a spell that¡¯s not my own. And even then, my own spells are so complicated that they confuse even myself at times, making learning them a very slow and agonizing process. ¡°Ughhhh.¡± I blink, stopping my mental train of thought as my eyes turn to Thorous, her back to a log, watching the purplish wound on her side start to recede, a groan escaping her lips. She was lucky, extraordinarily lucky that the wound didn''t puncture organs or sever arteries. Instead, it broke quite a few ribs. The fight, at least from what I had gotten from Tessa, was apparently utterly amazing. Thorous had danced around the minotaur [Chieftain], slowly bleeding him to death. Which is surprising, because that style of combat was literally created to kill slowly. Dancing is merely the best way to teach someone the proper footing, a technique that utilizes the environment around them to move. The fact that she actually danced is something which confuses me to no end. ¡°Done,¡± exclaims Jessica as her hands stop glowing, the healing completed. Thorous sits up slowly, feeling her smooth side and missing scales. ¡°Will your scales grow back?¡± Jessica asks. Thorous smiles, ¡±They will, but it will take some time.¡± I wonder why Zorren¡¯s scales aren''t growing back... ¡°Commander,¡± Thorous says, her hand moving to her forehead, saluting me professionally. I stand up, getting off a log I am sitting on, ¡±At ease. Give me an update on the situation since I had been away.¡± Her hand moves away from her forehead, ¡±Several minotaurs had been spotted coming from the forest, including a leader which was a level 43 [Chieftain]. I had used the ¡®Spartan Phalanx¡¯ formation that you have trained the [Soldiers] in, but the minotaurs seemed to not have wanted to attack. The [Chieftain] had requested to see the leader of our kind. Since you were absent, I figured that would be me.¡± ¡°So you went and confronted him?¡± I ask. She nods, ¡±I did and stated that I was the one currently in charge.¡± ¡°And let me guess, he laughed.¡± Thorous tail stops swishing, her eyes widen, ¡±He did. I¡¯m guessing they told you?¡± I shake my head, ¡±Nope, Just a guess. It¡¯s something I would expect from them considering their culture and low intelligence. The leader probably didn''t believe that you were that strong considering your size compared to him.¡± Thorous pauses, tasting the air before continuing her story. ¡°After he laughed, the [Chieftain] stated that my people were his.¡± ¡°And then you attacked.¡± ¡°Yes, I attacked. I figured I could quickly take his head off before his tribe could join in¡­ but I failed. His body was very resistant to my blades. I was barely able to even make a cut.¡± She frowns, turning towards her swords laying on the ground, no longer sharp. ¡°He got angry and attacked me. I fought him and only won once I started dancing. After I won, the other minotaurs started cheering and calling me [Chieftain].¡± *Chuckle* ¡°So now they think you are their new [Chieftain]?¡± She shakes her head, her scales turning a lighter shade of red, ¡±I told them that I was the mate of the [Chieftain].¡± ...well, I didn''t expect that... ¡°I see. Hmmm. So they will listen to me and take my orders?¡± She nods, her tail whipping side to side quickly. ¡°The entire ¡®Hard Rock¡¯ tribe is yours. All two hundred of them.¡± Oh shit! ¡°Damn, this is very bad. Very very bad.¡± ¡°Isn''t this what you want? A big army?¡± Jessica voices from Thorous¡¯ side, confused. I look at her, ¡±That''s fine and all, but two hundred minotaurs are going to take up a lot of space¡­ we''re going to need to get bigger walls¡­ and a lot more walls.¡± Fuck. how did I not expect this? I turn to the blushing Gajen, ¡±Did you save the [Chieftain]¡¯s corpse?¡± She nods, ¡±Yes, it is with all of the other dead bodies.¡± Good. I can do this. I take a deep breath, looking towards the glowing crystal which mimics a sun. I should have maybe six hours of light left. Hopefully, that will be enough time. ¡°Here¡¯s the plan. I¡¯m going to go and pick up the rest of that tribe I just obtained. In the meantime, I want you to get even more wood cut down. Use the minotaurs for the larger trees. Tell Marcia to expand the wall. If all goes well, I should return with more workers. Try not to get anyone killed in the meantime.¡± ¡°Yes commander,¡± she exclaims, saluting. I turn towards the location of the corpses, gesturing for Jessica to follow. I start heading towards the corpses but stop. ¡°Oh, and the sooner we finish building the walls, the sooner we can start building homes,¡± I say aloud I turn my head, my eyes making contact with the blushing Gejan. ¡°I prefer to do my duties as a mate in privacy.¡± I stop looking and continue forward, towards the corpses, a blushing human following beside me, having heard my words. ________________ Finding my way to the large pile of corpses, I find a rather interesting sight next to it. ¡°You weak. You die. Groknak strong. Father weak. You say I weak. No. You weak. You die.¡± Groknak is kicking the [Chieftain]¡¯s corpse while yelling and insulting it¡­ or at least trying to. I activate my [Advanced Analyze] skill on the corpse. Dorkoon Level 43 [Chieftain] Dorkoon is the former chieftain of tribe HARD ROCK. Having noticed smoke rising into the sky the night before, thinking that it was another tribe of minotaur¡¯s like his own, he had taken his best warriors the next morning with the intention of fighting the [Chieftain] and taking the tribe. What he found was a completely different species to his own. A species of lizard people known as the Gejan. But Dorkoon had told his mates, before leaving, that he will come back with a new tribe. Thus, to not disappoint his mates, he had attempted to subjugate the Gejan. But the Gejan had sent out their strongest, a female by the name of Thorous. After a long and grueling battle, she had ended Dorkoon¡¯s life and had taken his [Warriors] as her own. Strength 147 Dexterity 28 Stamina 105 Perception 17 Endurance 61 Vitality 95 Mana 61 M/regen .1 Affinity 0 Intelligence 6 Willpower 190 Soul 160 Minotaur¡¯s might: Increase strength by class level. Increase Endurance by half class level. I never actually noticed this, but when I [Advanced Analyze] a sentient corpse, I get a lot of information, even a story about the person''s death¡­ I should have used this ability on the mage corpses I had killed. It would have been interesting to see into their backstories. ¡°Is he ok? I think that was his father,¡± Jessica points, watching Groknak kick his father''s dead body. I grunt. ¡°Seems like it. I believe minotaur culture is based on strength, where leadership is chosen through combat. From what I can understand, Groknak tried to fight his father to become the tribe''s leader but failed miserably. He probably failed so badly that he was even kicked out of the tribe, which is why we found him alone.¡± Jessica nods to my explanation, still staring at the corpse. ¡°Jessica, want to see something funny?¡± She turns to me and lifts an eyebrow. I don''t wait for her to answer and instead extend my hand, pointing at the corpse. [Raise Undead] My mana released from my hand, traveling the distance quickly and entering Dorkoon¡¯s body, its eyes starting to glow a slight purple. To my slight surprise, I find that the mana cost was quite negligible considering my level of [Necromancer] is 49 now, having gained a level from my earlier fight today. Which is only a surprise because I have been focused on reanimating undead far above my level. With a mental command, my undead lashes out, grabbing Groknak by the leg, stopping the kick. Groknak¡¯s eyes widen as his father¡¯s glowing purple eyes turn to his son. And then Groknak screams in utter fear, jumping away from his father¡¯s grip and running the opposite direction. Unfortunately, bipedal hoofed feet are not very good for sprinting. Groknak trips and falls, his face slamming into the stone floor with a loud thud. Frantically, Groknak stands up and looks back, noticing me and Jessica laughing our asses off. She¡¯s on the ground, holding her stomach, unable to stand while I am laughing loudly, pointing at my undead, ordering him to wave towards his son. ________________ ¡°You know Quasi, I have to admit it, I never thought I would find myself in this situation.¡± He looks at me, raising an eyebrow, ¡±You never expected to find yourself walking towards a tribe of minotaur inside a forest that is inside a dungeon?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Or is it you never expected yourself to be walking alongside a minotaur and his undead father?¡± ¡°Ahhh...¡± His smile widens, ¡±or maybe you never expected yourself to be walking next to a [Hero] [Necromancer] who plans on ruling the world alongside swarms of horny monster women.¡± I giggle and shake my head. Idiot ¡°Everything,¡± I say, smiling. ¡±I never expected that I would do anything grand. I always thought that I would just be another person lost in history. That I wouldn''t do anything truly amazing. I thought I would die as a simple [Priestess].¡± I extend my hands, pointing around me, at the trees, plants, insects, everything. ¡°But now, I feel like I actually have a purpose. That I am finally doing something grand in my life. That I can help accomplish something amazing.¡± He lifts an eyebrow, ¡±You know I plan to wage war against the whole world, right?¡± I shrug my shoulders, ¡±Wars always happen. It is unavoidable. But I believe a war led by a [Hero] will have a much better ending than one without.¡± I say, giving him a smile. He shakes his head, a smile forming on his face as he looks to his side, ¡±What do you think Groknak, do you think I can rule the world?¡± The minotaur turns away from staring at his undead father, his eyes meeting Quasi¡¯s. ¡°What¡­¡± moments pass and he looks at Quasi with a blank look, expecting something. *Sigh* Quasi looks away from the minotaur and turns to me, ¡±Your dream of me leading an unstoppable army is going to need a lot of work.¡± *giggle* ¡°You¡¯ll make it work. You''re a [Hero] after all.¡± He chuckles and goes silent. ¡°We''re very close.¡± he whispers with a smile. ______________ The home of the Hard Rock tribe is situated, quite literally, next to a dungeon stone, a stone designed and enhanced by both the dungeon and the system to be extremely resilient. Which is how the tribe gets its name. A minotaur had attempted to destroy the rock but had found it very very hard. So he named his tribe after something he cannot defeat. And to Quasi, the realization that the tribe was named literally after a rock, was actually quite funny. Funny enough for him to laugh and attract the attention of the tribe he had so very easily walked into the direct center of. Which is another surprise to him, because the tribe¡¯s home is actually very well placed and organized around the dungeon stone. Apparently, from what he can see, the dungeon stone, which is twenty feet high and fifteen meters wide, doesn''t allow any vegetation to grow around it, making the land seemingly desolate. Or it would be if that land wasn''t covered in makeshift huts and homes. Hearing Quasi¡¯s laughter, a young minotaur exits a hut, his eyes landing on Quasi, and then on the [Chieftain]. Which is then followed by screaming and yelling. ¡°CHIEFTAIN BACK. CHIEFTAIN BACK.¡± Immediately the yelling starts to get louder as the rest of the tribe starts to join in, yelling and exiting the huts and homes. It is here that Quasi gets his first view of a minotaur female, and it is quite ugly. The females, though slightly shorter than the males and lacking horns, are just as hairy as the males. But the most defining feature that Quasi realizes that they are females are the massive breasts. Breasts which are uncovered, have little hair, huge nipples, and swing while they walk. One such female, slightly bigger than the others, with a noticeable bulge in her stomach, walks forward, her smile fading as she gets a proper view of the [Chieftain]. She is now fully frowning. Her gaze moves from the [Chieftain], turning towards Groknak, ¡±How is the [Chieftain] moving but dead?¡± she asks, her tone similar to a mother scolding a child. Groknak¡¯s eyes widen, his ears flatten to his face as he speaks. ¡°Mum, he die.¡± She growls, causing Groknak to step away, ¡±I know he is dead Groknak. I want to know how he still moves!¡± Groknak¡¯s eyes widen as he flicks his hand towards Quasi, who has been standing alongside Jessica snickering the entire time. Her eyes follow Groknak¡¯s hand, finally settling on the two humans which she had initially missed. ¡°A pleasure, Gilda. It is rather nice to know that the females of the minotaur species are actually quite smart.¡± Gilda ignores the fact that her name was called as well as his comment, instead, she focuses on the human. ¡°You are not a minotaur,¡± she voices aloud. ¡°What are you?¡± she asks right after, her voice gaining an edge to it, a sharp edge which promises violence. Quasi steps forward, his posture confident, perfect, eyes seemingly glowing a deep purple as his hand goes to his waist before he bends forward. ¡°I am Quasi Eludo, a master of death.¡± At his words, several of his flying minions land upon the trees, their eyes glowing an unearthly purple as they look down. All eyes quickly move up, looking at the trees and the monsters now sitting atop them. All of the minotaurs look up, both young and female, murmurs of ¡®death¡¯ rising out of their mouths, but Gilda gives them a passing look, her hands turning into knuckles as she bares her teeth. ¡°Why have you come here?¡± she asks with a slight bit of fear, which is quickly starting to change into anger. Quasi lifts his arm with a cocky grin on his face and activates his [Loud Voice] skill. His middle finger and thumb flick one another. To most, the [Loud Voice] skill is used to increase the sound of speech, but in actuality, the skill is designed to increase any form of sound the user desires. So that flick of his thumb was the equivalent of a gunshot. Every minotaur¡¯s eyes turn to Quasi, their ears lifting up, but those eyes turn to the [Chieftain], who falls forward and smacks the ground. ¡°My tribe has defeated your [Chieftain] in combat. And as is my right, you are all mine,¡± he says confidently, mana moving through his body, ready to call up his bone discs floating above the trees, and ready to make a demonstration of anyone who refuses. Of course, his expectations seem to be completely off as usual. Gilda¡¯s eyes quickly relax, her posture changes back to normal as a smile forms on her cowlike face. ¡°We accept. You are now our new [Chieftain],¡± she says, nodding happily. __________ Oh, come on. What the fuck is wrong with this dungeon! You''re not supposed to just accept me like that. ¡°That¡¯s it? I¡¯m the leader?¡± ¡°Yes, you are stronger than Dorkoon, thus we will follow you,¡± she explains, apparently speaking for her entire tribe. I activate [Advanced Analyze], just to make sure. Gilda Level 53 [Matriarch] Gilda, a very old minotaur, was the former mate of [Chieftain] Dorkoon. But now, with her mate dead, and her mateless, the tribe''s leadership falls onto her shoulders. Strength 84 Dexterity 21 Stamina 92 Perception 11 Endurance 36 Vitality 153 Mana 160 M/regen .2 Affinity 1 Intelligence 13 Willpower 270 Soul 305 Minor minotaur¡¯s might: Increase Strength by 1/2 class level. Increase Vitality by half class level. Matriarch: This entity has reproduction speed increased by 800% Ohhhh, so that''s why Groknak told me that I will need to speak with his mother Gilda¡­ his mother birthed the whole fucking tribe! I take a look around and spam my [Advanced Analyze] skill, finding that the women are actually smarter than the men, but I quickly notice that there aren''t any combat classes¡­ and very few males other than children. Which can only mean that they are out hunting. ¡°So, since I have defeated Dorkoon, the tribe will listen to me?¡± I ask, just to make sure. ¡±Yes,¡± she explains, taking a step forward. She pauses and sniffs. Her eyes squint at me, confused. She tilts her head and asks a question which causes Jessica to drop down laughing. ¡°You want to mate with me now?¡± Chapter twenty six: Of Mice And Dungeons *Burp* A loud sound, one of satisfaction, emerges from a dwarf¡¯s mouth before he turns to a young man and asks a question. ¡°Aye Lad, you sure you want to join us on our dive?¡± Franky nods across the table, a table comprising all members of the Emerald Shields diver group. ¡°Well, it''s settled then. If our dwarven [Bard] is ok with having him join us on the dive, then I have no problems with this,¡± Brock answers with a smile. ¡°Idiots! You''re just going to let him join us? Just like that? We know practically nothing about him,¡± exclaims Jessa, quickly turning to the other female in the group. ¡°Siberia, talk some sense into these idiots. We can''t just accept a greenhorn just like that, even if he is a you know what.¡± Franky adjusts his clothing, making sure that the hood and mask he wears keeps his identity a secret, especially now that the Divers Guild knows a [Hero] is in their midst. Siberia gives Jessa a glance before shrugging, ¡±Brock is the leader. I will follow his decisions.¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHH¡± Jessa screams, grabbing her hair. ¡°You all are idiots. We can''t just le--- what the hell is that?¡± Franky drops a pouch of coins on the table, smiling under his mask as Jessa¡¯s eyes focus on it. ¡°I can''t expect you all to just take an unknown to danger, so I figured payment would be necessary.¡± Jessa¡¯s mouth opens and closes like a fish out of water. Her head flicks to Brock. ¡°We¡¯re fucking taking him or I will nag you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Bahahahahah,¡± the dwarven [Bard] starts to laugh, holding his rather large stomach. ¡±Coin be the only thing that can move Jes here to do anythin¡¯,¡±the dwarf says, grabbing another beer, pouring it down his throat, and then laying the empty glass next to the other seven. ¡°Shut it Turncock, a girl¡¯s got things she needs to buy,¡± Jessa says, her hands on her hips as she glares at the [Bard]. ¡°It¡¯s Turnock you harlot, and I¡¯m not the one spending all me coin on others. I only spend it on important things,¡± Turnock explains, grabbing his eighth beer on the table, a cheeky smile on his face. The yelling and name calling between the two continue, but Franky ignores them. Instead, he turns his focus to Brock. ¡±Thanks for letting me join you guys. Matilda told me that the best way to level is to actually put myself in harm''s way. I figured, diving into a dungeon with an experienced group would be a good idea.¡± Brock nods, fully understanding how much faster you can level as a diver than just through training. His eyes moved to the coins on the table, ¡°You don''t need to pay us, we would be more than happy to have you join us.¡± But Franky shakes his head, ¡°It''s fine. You guys are taking a risk by just having me be with you guys. Plus,¡± Franky shrugs, ¡°I seem to find myself with a lot of coin to spend.¡± Brock smiles and winks, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m not averse to accepting coin from someone who seems to have quite a bit of it, especially when it''s so freely given by the church.¡± His expression changes to something more serious. ¡°Anyhow, if you are going to join us, I¡¯m going to need to know what you can do. Classes, levels, skills, anything noteworthy. It¡¯s important for a team to know what other members can do. I hope that''s fine.¡± ¡°Fine with me.¡± Brock lifts an eyebrow, ¡°Most people would be very much against giving such information out so freely. But, I guess with what you are, it won''t matter in the future.¡± He shakes his head, ¡±But still, don''t make a habit of it. Keep your classes and especially skills secret. Your class and levels can be figured out, but your skills are your own. Understood?¡± Franky nods in understanding. ¡°Good,¡± Brock leans back, ¡°Now then, tell me how you fight. Your weapons, armor, enchanted or otherwise. Classes, levels, skills. Even your combat experience.¡± ______________ Kind of weird to warn me about divulging important information and then asking me to divulge all of that important information. I sigh under my mask and call up my character sheet. Franky Sasco Level 28 [Warrior] Level 26 [Hero] Level 31 [Light Mage] Level 12 [Scout] Minor Mana Sense Flickering Strike Flash Fire Defensive Instincts. Analyze A Hero¡¯s Moment Blinding Block Glowing Armor Aimed Throw Strength 20 Dexterity 16 Stamina 25 Perception 33 Endurance 15 Vitality 107 Mana 302 M/regen 1.3 Affinity 7 Intelligence 50 Willpower 450+431 Soul 320 Charisma 431 Heart of a Hero: Willpower increased by Charisma amount. The past week was actually quite underwhelming. I only gained three new skills, one of which when I hit thirty in my [Mage] class, which upgraded to [Light Mage], giving me another skill. And then, since I hit level twenty-five on my [Hero] class, I was able to get another class, which was [Scout]. When that class hit level ten, I gained my last skill. I explain all of this to Brock, not hiding anything. Though he does give me a surprised look when I mention my stats. ¡°You don''t make this easy for me Franky,¡± he says, scratching his beard only slightly longer than a stubble. ¡°Mage classes are supposed to be in the back, casting spells, but you don''t have any spells. And the one you do have is of a very short range. But you also have a [Warrior] class specializing in shield and sword combat. Decent levels too. And then you have the [Scout] class, which is supposed to strike from blind spots, from range, or not fight at all. You¡¯re very confusing, you know that?¡± I shrug. ¡°It is what I have.¡± He sighs, shaking his head, ¡°If I saw someone with this many classes that are so different from each other, I would have called him an idiot. But you have that [Hero] class, which means you can have multiple classes and still level them up as fast as someone with just a single class.¡± *Sigh* ¡°Well, considering your weapon of choice is a shield and sword, similar to my shield and axe, I am going to have you fight alongside me. I¡¯ll show you what you need to do when we get inside the dungeon.¡± He stands up and my eyes widen. ¡°We¡¯re going already? As in today?¡± Brock gives me a confident smile, ¡°A Diver has to always be ready for danger.¡± He turns to his team. ¡°Emerald Shields, we¡¯re heading out!¡± Jessa immediately jumps, throwing back the full mug she had been playing keep away from the [Bard]. The [Bard], with a deftness Franky had never expected to see from a short fat guy, catches the mug, not letting any of the liquid spill, and then flood his throat with the brew. He puts the empty mug on the table, grabs his last two mugs and finishes them off as well. A good two liters of beer finished off in less than half a minute. His alcohol tolerance must be off the scale. I stand up, patting myself down under the robe, making sure I have everything I need. Seeing that I do, I follow the group outside and towards the giant hole in the ground a couple of blocks down the street. ________________ ¡°Well lad, dungeons are natural phenomena. They''re formed around areas with dense mana.¡± ¡°Yea Turnock, I already know that from my studies. But I want to know exactly what forms them,¡± Franky exclaims, waving his arm around him, pointing at the dense underground tunnel they are within. The dwarf strokes his beard, thinking. ¡±Well, during my studies at the [Bards] College of Svartalfheim, I had read books on various subjects. One such subject that every dwarf ends up learning is about dungeon architecture. An important subject mind you, especially since our underground great dwarven city of Svartalfheim was actually built within the shell of a dungeon.¡± Franky lifts an eyebrow, ¡°I figured dwarfs loved being underground, but an entire city is rather¡­ dangerous. I can only imagine the structural and mobility problems that would arise, especially the problems of running water.¡± ¡°Haha, dat be normally true!¡± exclaims Turnock with enthusiasm before clearing his throat. ¡°Right, um, that would normally be true. But Svartalfheim is different. It is not underground per say, but actually deep within a mountain which is above sea level, so there aren''t any water problems. As for structural integrity, the stone of the mountain is strengthened by dungeon mana.¡± The dwarf walks towards one of the walls and knocks on it before turning to Franky and giving him a smile. ¡°Dungeon stone is denser than regular stone, making it extremely difficult to break through.¡± Franky pauses, tapping the wall himself. ¡°I¡­ see. But can you answer my original question?¡± The dwarf¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°Shit, almost forgot. A dungeon forms something we call a dungeon core. It''s a crystal that absorbs ambient mana while also keeping the dungeon alive if you will. As such, th-.¡± ¡°Keep up. We need that light.¡± Brock yells from the front, turning around to find both Turnock and Franky staring at the dungeon walls like it¡¯s a long lost lover. Realizing that they had been sidetracked, the dwarf and human pick up their pace and get behind Siberia, who has been silently following Brock the entire time. __________ After a couple minutes of following silently, Turnock decides to finish his explanation before they get too deep into the dungeon, where a simple distraction could cost them their lives. ¡°As I was saying, the dungeon crystal is the heart and brain of a dungeon while the dungeon itself is its body. These walls are its veins, and we are a poison which must be eliminated.¡± The dwarf flicks his beard, unstrapping his guitar, sliding his hand on the string, ¡±never forget, even if things may seem peaceful, even if we are safely walking for several hours, the dungeon always knows where we are. It will always hunt us and we will always be the enemy.¡± ¡°I...I see.¡± Franky replies uncertainly. ¡°Don''t let him get to you, we''re really only in danger if we''re in a large group or several floors down, closer to the control. The dungeon isn''t going to waste its time trying to kill us, especially when there are much stronger and further down diver groups to contend with, and that''s not including the church''s people who train farther down below.¡± ¡°That many? How big is this dungeon?¡± Franky asks, trying to make heads or tails about the size. They had traveled through several passages, constantly going into new ones with forks and splits. Overall, Franky was not confident at all at finding his way back out without help. ¡°As a dungeon gets older, it gets stronger and stronger while its crystal digs deeper and deeper. This specific dungeon is older than this city. Only the church and possibly the [Guild Mistress] knows exactly how far down it goes.¡± Turnock explains. Franky frowns, ¡°But what is the purpose of these dungeons? Why do they form?¡± Franky asks, but neither Brock nor Turnock answer. Instead, it¡¯s the sole elf. ¡°Because the world designs them to.¡± *Sigh*, ¡±Humans, elves, dwarves, they all have their own interpretation. But really, nobody knows.¡± Turnock explains, getting an annoyed glare from Siberia. A moment passes and the lengthy tunnel starts to expand in size, the light illuminating the walls shrink exponentially as well. The group¡¯s light is now solely coming from Franky and his glowing white steel armor. ___________________________ ¡°Franky, we have torches and Siberia knows the [Light ball] spell. You sure you can keep that spell up?¡± asks Brock without turning his head which continues to stare forward, always expecting something to jump from the far shadows. ¡°Yes,¡± I answer, ¡°keeping [Glowing Armor] up isn''t draining my mana at all. All it seems to do is lower my mana regeneration to a crawl.¡± The dwarf laughs, ¡°Leave it to a [Hero] to have more mana regeneration than our elf,¡± he says before jumping back, avoiding a swinging staff that was about to strike him in the face. ¡°Bahahaha,¡± he laughs, before getting back in line, giving the elf a wink. *Tap*... A sound reverberates through the walls, seemingly bouncing off the stone. At once, Siberia¡¯s hands start to glow while Brock raises his shield, Turnock¡¯s pick ready upon the strings of his guitar. I put up my own shield, sword ready and unsheathed at my side *Tap Tap Tap*... The sound comes again, seemingly in rhythm, echoing off the walls with both increasing and decreasing speed. And then the sound stops, pauses, before tapping once more. *Tap* Hearing that last tap, the others let down their guard, Brock lowering his shield while Siberia¡¯s hands stop glowing, a sign that her mana had been withdrawn and not at the ready. Confused, I look towards the darkness, finding a figure completely in black walking out. ¡°We¡¯ve got a bit of a fucking problem. There¡¯s a shitty rat swarm and I can''t sneak past them,¡± Jessa answers with a hint of annoyance. Interesting, that tapping noise was just a code to notify us that she was coming into the light and to not attack her by accident. Smart, very smart. She makes it to the group and gives me a confused look, ¡°How the hell is he able to keep that light glowing for so long. I had to scout a significant distance ahead to give you guys a warning. This light is way too strong.¡± ¡°Apparently, he can keep it up indefinitely. But enough about him, how big of a swarm are we talking about?¡± Brock asks. She shrugs, ¡°I would say about sixty, maybe even seventy. It¡¯s rather weird that so many are together, especially next to our shortcut.¡± Brock frowns and looks into the darkness, ¡±What would you say their levels are?¡± Jessica walks around the group, her hands on the back side of her head. I look at her and make eye contact, finding that her eyes have slits like a cat, ¡°I would have to say that most are in their twenties, but some of the larger ones might actually be in the forties.¡± Brock goes silent to that, frowning, his eyes move to mine, and then his frown slowly turns into an optimistic smile. ¡°Normally, I wouldn''t take the risk, mostly because we will need to use supplies for this kind of fight. Mana potions, health potions, bombs, all of that will be costly to replace. But since you¡¯re paying us to train you, this might actually be a good opportunity for a fight.¡± What? No! ¡°Don''t put your lives on the line for me. Can''t we find another way? Or better yet, do this another day?¡± Turnock Chuckles, ¡°Lad, we always find ourselves having to take out these rats. It''s annoying and they seem to spawn quickly.¡± he shakes his head, ¡°but if we let them fester, their numbers will rise even higher. Eventually, they will start to roam. A roaming pack of rats that size can overpower a decent sized team. It¡¯s how greenhorns die. They can handle rats, but they usually don''t have the levels to handle them in swarms. We''re probably saving a team by taking them out now.¡± ¡°Also, we have you to bolster our defense,¡± Brock adds, unhitching his axe while making sure the straps on his shield are well attached to his arm. I shake my head, still unsure if this is a good idea, but Brock seems confident, so who am I to get in their way. I do need the practice and experience anyways. ¡°Fine, just tell me what I need to do,¡± I say, suppressing my feelings of unease. ¡°No problem Franky,¡± Brock says before turning to Jessa, ¡°Find a place and attack if there are openings. Don''t hold back on your bombs, this is a large group and I don''t want them crawling over me.¡± Jessa nods, turning to me, giving me one last look with her inhuman eyes before turning and running into the darkness. ¡°Is she really Jessa?¡± I ask, watching her quickly disappear into the darkness. ¡°Aye lad, she¡¯s different when we are diving. It not my right to say why. You should ask her yourself later.¡± I nod, turning to Brock and barely catching a vial of liquid that he throws at me. He winks and then chugs it down. A seemingly thickened liquid with the color of poop. He frowns, seemingly struggling against himself to prevent throwing up. But then his skin starts to slightly darken all over. He reaches to his side and puts on a steel helmet with eye slits. ¡°[Barkskin Potion]. Tastes extremely bad, but its effects are useful. It hardens your skin while keeping you from bleeding out. Good for right before a big fight.¡± I look down at the vial, my glowing armor allowing me to see the mud like substance. I take a deep breath and uncork the vial, gagging at the smell. A smell similar to spoiled milk. ¡°Bahaha, come now lad, you¡¯re a [Hero]. Can''t lose your cool over a bit of nasty drink.¡± Tornack jests. Death by poop potion. Dear god, I hope that doesn''t happen. I close my eyes and pour the liquid down my throat, a rather thick substance which is taking its time. Only a moment after it touches my mouth and flows down my throat does my brain finally receive the message of what it tastes like. But it was too late because Brock¡¯s hand was already covering my mouth. Chapter Twenty Seven: [Hero] ¡°Did you have to cover my mouth?¡± Franky says angrily, glaring at the level 60 [Shield Warrior]. But Brock, walking calmly down the tunnel, just smiles under his helmet before replying. ¡°Everyone throws up when they first take the potion. Unfortunately, I only had two on me, so I needed to make sure the one I gave you stays in your system long enough to activate its effect.¡± Franky frowns, feeling his skin, finding that its texture has changed to something between tree bark and leather. Heck, his sense of touch is practically nonexistent now. But for all his grumbles, if the potion does what it is supposed to do, then who is he to argue, especially if it means that he has less of a chance of getting killed. ¡°So, mind giving me a rundown on these¡­ rats? I would like to know what they can do or even what they look like.¡± Brock stops and looks back, eyes widening in understanding, ¡°I completely forgot that you were summoned and you wouldn''t know,¡± he says, rubbing his temples. ¡°Right, we call them rats, but that''s short for direrats¡­ um, you know what rats are, right?¡± Franky nods. ¡°Well, direrats are the same thing except that they are much larger. Usually up to two feet, though an adult male can be as tall as three. The females, if allowed to live long enough, can get to the size of five feet.¡± ¡°Shit, and we¡¯re going to fight a swarm of them?¡± Franky curses. ¡°They''re not as dangerous as they may seem,¡± Brock adds in, waving his arm. ¡°The females don''t fight, usually preferring to run while the smaller rats defend or hunt. Luckily for us, the rats have a hard time getting through armor and hardened leather. On top of that, they aren''t very smart and are quite cowardly. They only attack in unorganized groups, which means I will be the primary target. Your job will be to make sure that Siberia and Turnock are left alone.¡± Franky thinks on that, looking at the [Shield Warrior], noticing that his armor covers his whole body, leaving nothing exposed. If what he says about them is true, they shouldn''t be able to harm him. ¡°I understand. Stay back and engage anything that gets past you.¡± Brock nods before turning around and heading down the earth tunnel. Only five minutes pass by before Franky notices the smell of urine and feces. Apparently, the rats¡¯ home was very close by. Not a minute after the first sign of the smell, Franky starts to hear sounds. Chittering sounds, legs quickly tapping on stone. ¡°We¡¯re very close,¡± Brock whispers. And right after the whisper, a loud squeal is heard, immediately followed by several dozen more. The rats had been notified. The sound of chittering legs intensifies. ¡°Shit, get back, they¡¯re charging. They shouldn''t be charging!¡± Brock yells, his eyes staring forward, his shield aimed towards the approaching sound, axe at the ready, unsheathed. Franky moves slightly back, making sure the [Bard] and [Mage] are behind him. Franky copies Brock¡¯s stance. A moment after, Franky¡¯s nerves are on edge, the sound getting louder. A second passes and he sees the rats, sprinting out of the darkness, squeaking and yelling, their feet striking the ground at an unorganized rhythm. But the sound of several feet tapping the ground is replaced by music, a soft melody. Then everything starts to slow down, a message pops up at the side of his vision. You are under the effect of [Melody Of Increased Perception] Perception speed increased by 37% while music is playing. The music is making him think faster, allowing him to react faster. Turnock is buffing the whole team. But it doesn''t end there. From the corner of Franky¡¯s vision, Siberia extends her staff, eyes glowing as a ball of blue mana flies forward, impacting the ground in front of Brock. Ice coalesces, forming, spreading quickly in complicated patterns, all in front of him. And then the rat horde comes, walking over the ice thirty feet away from Brock. Then Twenty feet. Fifteen¡­ And then, when they reach ten, Brock activates a skill. ¡°[Paralyzing Impact],¡± His shield starts to glow. He extends his axe and then smacks the side of it on his shield. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM* Like a cannon going off, vibrations of sound discharge from his shield, stopping the swarm in their tracks. Their screeching intensifies, shaking their heads in utter pain. Only now does Franky realize that the impact of sound was drowned out by the [Bard]¡¯s music, seemingly protecting the team indirectly. And right as the rats are regaining control of their bodies, the ice on the ground begins to glow before exploding into spikes of ice and killing many of them, wounding several more. Confusion quickly spreads through the large group of rats. They don''t understand what is happening. They smell blood, their brethren screaming in pain. And then Brock steps forward, axe at the ready. His body tenses, mind relaxed and organized. But he stops due to a loud screech, one similar to the first one is heard behind the swarm. The swarm stops yelling, going silent as their eyes turn around, towards the darkness they had come from, a darkness Franky is solely keeping back with his glowing armor. A massive rat steps into the light, its size seemingly eight feet. The rat dwarfs anyone on Franky¡¯s team. Even Brock is over a foot shorter. The beast trudges forward, its eyes gleaming with intelligence. And then Franky notices it, a horn on the monster¡¯s head. A massive, green, crystal-like horn. ¡°[Analyze],¡± he calls, activating his skill on the new arrival. Dungeon Enhanced Direrat Level 57 A normal female direrat had been chosen by the dungeon to ascend. Its size has been increased drastically as well as being given the ability to manipulate its young. The rats, now calm, turn their heads toward Brock. They move forward, keeping their distance away from him while expanding out, moving to the sides. All the while, the Level 57 Direrat mother stalks forward slowly. _____ Fear. It is an evolutionary reaction that has a tendency to activate the human fight or flight response. From there, the human would follow one of two reactions. Either they will run away from what is causing such fear or they would attempt to combat it. And if Franky wasn''t right now surrounded by allies, he would have turned and started running. A response that Franky believes few people would call cowardly. In actuality, not running would be considered idiotic. Nobody from his world would be expected to even think about fighting a giant overgrown rat who, with some difficulty, could probably swallow him whole.. Well¡­ except for Quasi. A smile forms on Franky¡¯s face as he lowers his stance. Quasi would probably call it cute, and then try to tame it. *Schreeeeeeeeeeeeeee* With a sound that could split ears, the mother screams. Immediately after, like a switch being flipped, the Direrats charge at once, most jumping at Brock while the rest scuttle around him, aiming for the backline. A backline Franky must protect. As the first rats get near his position, one jumps into the air, aiming for his face. But Franky had panicked, he didn''t expect it to jump. Luckily, his passive skill [Defensive Instincts] kicks in, his shield going up and smacking the rat away. The sound of crushing bones breaks him out of his stupor as Franky regains his posture. A rat attempts to move past him and he activates a skill of his. ¡°[Flickering Strike]!¡± His sword flicks out, slicing the hind legs of the rat, severing its ability to move. The strike had been fast and powerful, but his aim was slightly off. The rat¡¯s back legs had been cut off. The rat immediately starts to squeal in pain as blood spurts from his severed limbs. Franky¡¯s mind stops, some of the blood had struck his face. And then something hits his leg, biting down. Pain. It awakens him again. He turns towards the source of the pain. A large rat, one of the grown males had penetrated the leather padding between his steel armor pieces. Unlike Brock, Franky¡¯s armor doesn''t cover his whole body with steel, more a combination of leather and metal. With the pain helping him to regain his senses and the adrenaline flowing through his body, Franky moves his sword, stabbing the rat between the eyes, killing it. He then kicks it off and regains his stance,looking around, noticing the battle had shifted. In front of him is Brock, surrounded by dead rats, his armor completely covered in blood. He moves, axe swinging down, ripping through another rat. His movement is mechanical, quick, efficient, like a farmer harvesting wheat. The rats cannot penetrate his armor, they are not a threat to him but merely livestock. *Schreeeeeeee* The mother rat screams angrily, taking hold of Franky''s attention. The mother¡¯s lower body is encased in ice, ice which is constantly flowing up, attempting to freeze her, but the mother constantly breaks through. For the time being, it is slowing her down. ¡°I cannot hold her off forever!¡± Turning around towards the voice, Franky notices the elf, her staff and eyes glowing. The staff is pointing towards the mother rat. She is stalling it, spending enormous amounts of mana. Her eyes are looking at him, pleading. Next to her is the [Bard], two dead rats before him, a bloody hatchet in his hand. ¡°Kill the rats, we¡¯re gonna need Brock for this one,¡± the dwarf yells before dropping his axe and picking up his guitar. Nodding in understanding, Franky runs to Brock, swinging his sword and killing a rat which had been trying to fruitlessly eat through Brock¡¯s back plate armor. Brock grunts in acknowledgment as he slices into another rat, ripping through the bone and muscle with ease. Franky joins in, covering Brock¡¯s back, his own sword slashing away, slaying rats, killing blows abound. A couple of moments go by and all the rats lay dead around them, none had chosen to run. All had surprisingly chosen to fight. ¡°I can''t anymore,¡± Siberia yells before slumping on the ground, her mana spent. And then the ground trembles. Franky turns around, spotting the mother charging, enraged that her children had all died. Brock reacts quickly, pushing Franky away before raising his shield. ¡°[Shield Stance], [Heavy Stance], [Hardened Bones]!¡± He yells, activating several skills, his body and shield aglow. A moment after, the mother rat slams into Brock. Brock skids back, but only a couple feet. He had stopped the charge. The mother rat is surprised, especially considering she is much larger than him. Taking the opportunity, Brock strikes forward, his axe ripping into the mother rat¡¯s chest, creating a large deep gash. But that only enrages her further as she gets on her back legs, rising up several feet. She swings her claws, striking Brock, forcing him to play defense. She doesn''t stop, her claws quickly flicking out, bashing against Brock¡¯s shield, each strike sounding like a hammer striking steel. Brock is forced to take a step back. And then another. And another. Realizing that Brock is losing, Franky gets up, having been pushed into the ground. He grabs his sword and shield and runs forward, slashing at the distracted mother¡¯s side, drawing blood. The mother rat screams, turning to Franky. But it was too late, a distraction had been made. ¡°[Rupturing Screech]!¡± A ball of sound forms in front of the [Bard], his hands working quickly, the ball creating a screeching sound similar to nails on a chalkboard. The [Bard] strikes his instrument, the ball accelerating forward, impacting the mother rat in the face, exploding in sound. The sound was disgustingly loud and horrible, but it was condensed. Blood starts to flow out of the mother''s ears. Brock¡¯s axe whips out. Another gash forms, this one deeper than the last, but still not fatal. The mother screeches louder and turns, attempting to run away. As she turns and starts to run, the shadows at the dark edge where light does not take hold flicker. Something rockets through the air, some kind of ball. It accelerates and impacts the mother¡¯s face. An explosion similar to a grenade goes off, forcing the mother to the ground, her face scorched. ¡°Don''t let her escape,¡± yells Brock as he dashes forward, axe at the ready. Franky follows right after, but unlike Brock he notices the mother¡¯s long ears twitching. Her hearing has already recovered. As Brock nears, the prone mother turns quickly and jumps forward. Brock raises his shield, but the mother rat had learned. Her limbs flick, quickly grabbing the shield. She lifts, picking Brock up as well before throwing the shield and the [Shield Warrior] at the wall. The impact is accompanied with the sound of breaking bone. The mother screeches again, watching as Brock attempts to stand back up. She was faster, her body landing on top of him. Brock screams in both surprise and pain. She grabs the shield and rips it out of his grasp. As she throws the shield away, Franky uses the slight distraction to jump. The mother¡¯s ears twitch, her head swivels, revealing a scorched face, but it was too late. ¡°[Blinding Block],¡± Franky yells, his shield starting to glow. He slams it into her face, the impact creating a light similar to a flashbang. Franky jumps away, the mother starting to scream, her hands on her face. The mother rat had been blinded. The pain she feels is severely debilitating. Franky looks at Brock, finding the man in pain. He is holding his side, several of his bones must be broken. Blood is trailing from his mouth. But even with the pain, he looks at Franky and says one word. ¡°Run...¡± Franky blinks and turns, sparing a glance as the mother screams and yells in pain. Her injuries are minor. And when she recovers, she will finish them all off. He looks back, the [Bard] had stopped playing music. He is helping Siberia stand, the battle had been lost. He is starting to retreat. Franky takes one look at Brock, a sad look of acceptance crosses his face. Franky drops his shield and turns toward the mother. His open hand grabs his sword, wielding it with two hands. [A Hero¡¯s Moment] has been activated. Stats adjusted. The mother rat starts to blink. She had regained a bit of her eyesight. Her gaze lands on Franky. Franky accelerates, his speed doubling, tripling. Before the mother realizes what''s happening, Franky¡¯s sword whips out and rips flesh. She screams and swipes, but Franky rolls, dodging. His movements are fast and erratic, constantly aiming to stay at her back, always entering and exiting the mother¡¯s claw range with explosive grace. _______________________ She had heard it. Brock¡¯s word. He had told Franky to run. That situation of being told to save yourself. She had been in the same situation as Franky. They had told her to Run. That the battle was lost. That she should escape and save herself. And she had. Her team had died. They had all perished. She had promised herself that she would never abandon them again. That she would rather die alongside them. But now,at this moment, She is hidden in the shadows, preparing to leave. To run again. She cant stop something that her entire team couldn''t. The whole battle had started without her! She is afraid. She wants to leave! And she probably would have. But now... all she feels is guilt. Franky refused to run. Instead, he is fighting. He didn''t run. He would die for his team. She never should have run. Tears start to flow down her face as she bites her lip, drawing blood. Her eyes focus as her hand moves to her pouch, grabbing two balls. She takes a deep breath and moves, activating [Silent Sprint], allowing her to run without making any noise. She sprints forward, her eyes adjust to the flickering light of Franky¡¯s movement. A light moving faster than she ever could. She quickly gets behind the mother rat, her nails flicking in her palms, arming her explosives. She throws one at the mother rat¡¯s left leg, her [Flickering Aim] skill drastically increasing her aim. The bomb explodes, setting fur on fire and causing the mother rat to fall. Without waiting a single moment, she throws another bomb, striking the face, causing another explosion. But to her complete surprise. The mother rat stops herself from falling. Her head is on fire, but she refuses to go down. She stands back up, her face covered in ash. She is bleeding from everywhere. Part of her ear is torn off. At some point, Franky had severed the tail. And still, the monster stands. Its head turns. Its eyes make contact with her own. Jessa¡¯s mouth opens. She loses control of her bladder. Fear. She wants to scream. Emotions riling up. *Shhhwwwwiiiiinnnnggggg* And to her surprise, Franky¡¯s sword impacts the mother''s throat. He had thrown his sword and it had penetrated through the neck. The monster panics and moves its claws towards its throat. It wraps them around the sword. With a squelching sound, it pulls the sword out and throws it to the side. The monster still stands. And then Jessa notices Franky. He jumps on the Mother¡¯s back. He extends his hand and slams it into the open wound on the back of her neck and yells. His expression is one of only calm. ¡°[Flash Fire].¡± Chapter Twenty Eight: A [God], A [Hero], and an [Assasin] walk into a Bar *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM* An explosion of boiling blood, followed by the sound of it sizzling as it exits the mother rat¡¯s body as it lands upon the ground. The monster had died standing. The spell had cooked its blood from the inside, killing the beast while seemingly hardening its muscle movements, keeping it upright, similar to a statue. The [Hero] removes his hand from inside the dead rat''s neck. A squelching sound is heard, followed by the hand which is covered in dry blood. Blood which had been boiling when it touched his skin. But the [Hero] does not heed the immense pain, jumping off the dead rat¡¯s back. His eyes meet Jessa¡¯s. She just looks at him, mouth agape. Then the [Hero] continues looking, finding that same expression on Brock¡¯s face. Turning to the far distance, the [Hero] finds his two allies, no longer retreating. Instead, they are slowly moving towards his direction. Finally, the [Hero] takes a long look at the monster which he had slain. Cuts, bruises, burned hair. The monster was formidable. It had taken an enormous amount of damage and had kept on living. It was truly impressive and utterly terrifying. But it had died. It was no longer a threat. There is no longer any danger. _______________________ Like a switch going off, Franky¡¯s sense of calm starts to quickly recede. Which is then followed by his emotions as well as the lost control of his senses. He quickly stiffens, eyes widening as the smell of burnt rat hits his nostrils. Franky bends over and disgorges today¡¯s meal in front of him. And then the feeling comes in. Pain. Intense pain blaring from his arm. A pain that is reminiscent of oil burns, an oil burn which covers his entire hand and part of his arm. Such pain would make any human scream. Unfortunately, extreme pain is not just coming from his hand and arm. His entire body is cramping up. His skill had come with a toll. A toll of pain and broken muscles. Franky¡¯s mind shuts down, knocking him out as the [Hero] falls forward, face first into his puke. But right before his head strikes the ground, several messages appears in front of his eyes. Congratulations [Hero]. You have slain a Dungeon Born Monster. Entity potential absorbed has been increased. Level Up X 8 You are now a level 34 [Hero] Level Up X 11 You are now a level 23 [Scout] New Skill Awarded: [Perceptive Dodge] Level Up X 12 You are now a Level 40 [Warrior] New Skill Awarded: [Second Wind] New Skill Awarded: [Sharpened Blades] Level Up x 6 You are now a Level 37 [Light Mage] Skill [Aimed Throw] has been upgraded to [Overbearing Throw] Skill [Glowing Armor] has been upgraded to [Transcending Armor] And then the light goes out. ************************************ My head hurts¡­ my body hurts¡­ everything freaking hurts. ¡°Oy, the lad be waking up!¡± Forcing my eyes open, I am greeted with the sight of a bearded dwarf with a smile. ¡°Ughhhh, what happened?¡± I ask right before the memories rush back into the forefront of my mind. I attempt to move up, but two hard hands pull me back down. My body feels like molasses. ¡°Lad, you have to lay down a bit more. Let the potion do its work. Not good for you to move around yet.¡± explains Turnock. I frown and turn my head, noticing quickly that another body lays next to mine, armorless like myself. Brock gives me a smile. ¡°You are a fucking hero Franky. You should not have been able to kill it, but you somehow did. And for that, I would give you a goddamn hug¡­ or I would if my insides wouldn''t hurt from the slightest movement.¡± he says, adding a laugh at the end. Looking a bit lower, I find that he is indeed sporting a rather large bandage across his chest and stomach. I sigh, ¡±Where are we?¡± ¡°We''re still in the dungeon lad. Can''t move either of you safely right now. Best to get you guys able to walk somewhat first before we can start heading out of the dungeon. Anyways, I started a fire while Sarena bandaged you guys up.¡± He then turns and points a bit farther down at Sarena, who is sitting on a frozen rat corpse. ¡±When she recovered her mana, she started freezing up the corpses and blood to restrict the smell from spreading and attracting anything that may want to make a meal out of us.¡± I look, but I can see very little in front of her. The fire that Turnock built is not creating that much light. A fire comprising of just one log. I don''t think a log the size of my foot should be able to create that much light or even last that long. Hmmm. It might be magical or chemical like those bombs¡­ Oh. ¡°Where¡¯s Jessa?¡± I ask. ¡°She¡¯s scouting around us to give a warning if anything comes near,¡± Brock explains. I don''t say anything more, my mind remembering her. How she helped me out and made that opening. And then I killed it¡­ and leveled up... I call up my status. Franky Sasco Level 40 [Warrior] Level 34 [Hero] Level 37 [Light Mage] Level 23 [Scout] Minor Mana Sense Flickering Strike Flash Fire Defensive Instincts. Analyze A Hero¡¯s Moment Blinding Block Transcending Armor Overbearing Throw Second Wind Sharpened Blades Perceptive dodge Strength 22 Dexterity 21 Stamina 31 Perception 36 Endurance 17 Vitality 107 Mana 337 M/regen 1.4 Affinity 7 Intelligence 51 Willpower 450+431 Soul 320 Charisma 431 Heart of a Hero: Willpower increased by Charisma amount. ¡°How long are we going to lay here?¡± Turnock shrugs, ¡±I would say another five or six hours. That should be enough time for the Regeneration Potion I gave you and Brock to heal you up to something that can fight,¡± Turnock frowns and looks at Brock, ¡±or at least to be able to walk.¡± I nod and relax by leaning back, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just rest here for a bit longer.¡± Turnock nods before sitting himself next to the fire. ¡±If you need anything, just ask,¡± Turnock says, grabbing his guitar and playing a relaxing melody. Without much else to do, I call up the descriptions of some of my newer skills. Rare Skill: [Second Wind] When [Second Wind] is activated, stamina is increased back to full but maximum stamina regeneration is halved. Common Skill: [Perceptive dodge] This skill, when activated, will allow the user to dodge a perceived attack with greatly increased speed. Rare Skill: [Sharpened Blades] Current weapon has a [Sharp Edge] enchantment applied to it, greatly increasing its piercing and slicing capability. Weapon enchantment is removed soon after when not being held. Uncommon Skill: [Overbearing Throw] Allows the user to throw a large object with exceptional accuracy and speed. Epic Skill: [Transcending Armor] All metallic armor will have a slight glow when worn. The glow can be increased or decreased by using mana. Armor worn will shine brightly towards the user that strikes it. Hostile light related skills will be drastically weakened. Immunity to blinding from light. Light magic originating from the user costs 50% less and is 20% stronger. The first several skills were good, but the last one is completely confusing and insane. From what the [Tutor] hired by Bernard had taught me, rare skills only show up in levels exceeding fifty in a class. And even then, they are still rare until you obtain a tier two class. But Epic Skills are a completely different story. They had explained that those skills are extremely hard to obtain for even second tier classes. It is not uncommon for a high level [Archmage] to not ever have one. I wonder what Bernard will think when he sees my new skill and its ranking. The guy has been asking me to see my status every day. And when he does, he just frowns and tells me I am doing a great job. The guys reminds me of a shitty con artist, which is a big reason I can¡¯t seem to be nice to him. He is clearly wanting to manipulate me, but it seems he also does not want to piss me off. ¡°Hey Franky,¡± Turning my head. I make eye contact with Brock. ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t be asking you this, especially since you saved my life. But¡­ how were you able to fight so well?¡± he asks with a burning curiosity. Yea. I would like a definite answer to that question too. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but I believe my [Hero¡¯s Moment] skill activated.¡± He lifts an eyebrow, confused. ¡°I thought you said you did not know what that skill exactly does?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t. I think it just makes me much stronger, but it seems to take a toll on my body,¡± I explain, pausing briefly as I organize my thoughts. My eyes dart around, glancing at the dancing shadows on the stone walls. ¡°When you told me to run. I actually thought about it. I was scared. Heck, terrified. But you were injured and if I didn¡¯t fight, you would die. I¡­ couldn¡¯t abandon you.¡± I shake my head, a smile forming on my lips. ¡°My best friend, his name is Quasi Eludo. He told me that I was a true hero. That my personality is perfect. That I¡¯m the textbook hero.¡± *Chuckle* ¡°And¡­ I can¡¯t deny him. If someone is in danger, I am more than willing to put my life on the line¡­ It¡¯s stupid, from a logical standpoint, but that¡¯s just me.¡± I take a deep breath. ¡°When I chose to fight and not run, the ability activated. And then everything changed. The monster was moving slow, I was moving fast, and throughout the whole fight, I was calm and confident. And then, when the fight ended. I think the skill stopped and I passed out.¡± Brock starts to chuckle, laughing and moaning as he moves too much, but his face has a big smile. ¡°Well, that skill has a fitting name. Because that was truly a moment. One I plan to tell all the divers when i¡¯m drunk.¡± I roll my eyes, my own smile prevalent on my face. My laughter joins his, as well as my own wheezing. Only after a good minute of laughter do we both stop and calm down. ¡°Well, I think you earned the horn.¡± he says afterwords. I look at him with a confused expression on my face, ¡±What horn?¡± Brock gives me a look of utter bewilderment before shaking his head. ¡°Right. I guess nobody explained this to you,¡± he starts. ¡°That horn sticking out of the monster, the green crystal one. That is what we divers search and collect for. The horns are used for enchanting, smithing, and crafting. They are ground or melted and mixed in with items. The items created become much stronger based on the horn¡¯s purity. The purity of the horn can be seen by its color. Green is considered the least pure while white is considered the most pure, which is more often located deeper into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Wait. So when Jessa called me a greenhorn...¡± ¡°Yup. New, low level divers are known for hunting greenhorns because they are the easiest.¡± I snort, ¡°That thing did not seem easy at all.¡± A contemplative expression forms on Brock¡¯s face. ¡±A normal horn is usually the size of a finger. That thing¡¯s horn is the size of an arm.¡± ¡°Size matters,¡± a feminine voice exclaims matter of factly. Looking up, I find Jessa staring down at me. She winks. ¡°and it seems you guys are doing a lot better.¡± she adds, her voice relaxed. ¡°Thank you Jessa.¡± I say, giving her a smile, remembering how she gave me that opening. She quickly looks away, her eyes unable to meet my own. ¡°We¡¯re...uh, a team.¡± she answers, stuttering. Immediately Brock starts to laugh, ¡°What¡¯s this? Is Jessa blushing under that mask of hers?¡± he says with a smile. A squeak rises from Jessa¡¯s mouth as her body swivels around and runs to the the darkness, not saying a word. I turn and give Brock a confused look. ¡°Franky, you¡¯re very lucky that you live inside the palace. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how you would deal with rape!¡± he exclaims, giving me a wink and a cheeky smile. ¡°What the heck are you going on about?¡± He laughs and closes his eyes. ¡±We need to rest. We didn¡¯t stock up on enough food for several days.¡± What? Is he implying she has feelings for me? I don¡¯t think she would rape me even if she does. ¡­¡­. Whatever. I need to rest. I close my eyes and allow sleep to quickly overtake me. _________________________ Two beings seem to morph out of the darkness, their eyes watching as a group of five head towards the dungeon¡¯s exit. One person from that group is someone they had been instructed to keep an eye on and protect. The shadows around them seem to morph and shift, covering their bodies, shielding them from the visible spectrum of light. Only the most keen eyes would be able to see that something is wrong with the shadow¡¯s origin. An origin seemingly forming out of their right shoulder, revealing an image of a black raven. ¡°His potential is astounding,¡± one of shadows exclaims, his eyes focused upon Franky as he helps Brock walk. ¡°Indeed. I did not expect him to be able to fight that monster and win. I was sure we would need to reveal ourselves to save him.¡± the other adds. The first shadow nods, his eyes turning to the frozen corpse of the rat monster, standing up like a statue. ¡±It seems that moving some of our [Ascended] from the dungeon¡¯s depths has freed some of its power. The dungeon will be far more dangerous now.¡± ¡°That is not our problem. The diver¡¯s guild will persevere. They will lose divers initially, but eventually the ones surviving will be stronger.¡± The shadow moves his head, turning back towards their charge, ¡±We will need to inform the [Grand Chancellor] about what has happened. The child has grown immensely today.¡± *Sigh* ¡°I dislike giving reports to him. Talking to him always feels like he is seeing into my soul.¡± The other shadow looks at his buddy and frowns, ¡°Do not belittle our god¡¯s chosen. He sees all, even the [Priestesses] you invite to your bed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s uh, not talk about that.¡± *Shhhwwwwwiiiiiiinnnnnnggggggg* The shadows part, molting away, disappearing. Immediately two lumps are heard falling onto the ground. Then, two more fall, much larger than the last. No sound is heard. The two [Assassins] are dead, their heads removed, bodies prone on the floor. A moment passes and reality bends, light cascades, a being is revealed. Tall, muscular, covered in black fur which pulses. A black tail flows, touching upon inexistence and then touching back. ¡°If this is the strength of the Shadow Ravens, then I have no reason to believe this war can end quickly.¡± the being talks, his voice both clear and silent. The shadow vibrate away, existence trembling around him. His eyes move from the corpses, turning towards the [Hero], confused. He shakes his head and sighs. He gets on one knee, hand coming to his chest. ¡°Mistress Laverna¡­ I continue to watch over this Franky as you have ordered, and I understand why. His potential exceeds even mine . But, I worry about you. You have barely spoken, even less so than you already do. I am sure you are using your great power and your time is busy, but I would very much love to hear your voice.¡± Time passes and nothing happens other than reality straining to stay stable. *Sigh* ¡°Well, it was worth a try. She¡¯s probably doing something extremely important,¡± he exclaims before he erases his existence, leaving nothing behind but the corpses of those he had killed. ******************************************** A pillar shatters, rubble slamming into the walls of Mount Olympus. ¡°Where are they!? This is unexceptable!¡± Zeus yells, his voice causing the walls of his home to tremble. The other gods look to him in both fear and annoyance. He yells once more, a spear of lightning forming in his hand before he throws it, blowing a gaping hole through the walls of Mount Olympus. But it doesn''t last long as both the pillar and walls fix themselves, time seemingly returning them to before they were destroyed. ¡°Husband, must you lose your temper?¡± Hera asks, bored. Zeus charges up another spear, but stops as he makes eye contact with his wife. Hera is unimpressed. ¡°Odin is making a mockery of me.¡± She rolls her eyes, ¡±A mockery you created yourself. It was your idea to interfere with Odin¡¯s [Hero] summoning. And because of that, our summoning had been fractured. Nine [Heroes] were summoned, and only two actually made it in our city.¡± *Slam* A pillar shatters. ¡°I know dear WIFE.¡± he seethes, angry. ¡°Then stop breaking things. Control your anger.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°The other gods are searching our lands for the missing [Heroes]. We just need to find where they have been dropped off at. All you have to do is to make sure that Odin does not notice our blunder.¡± ¡°Easy for you to say. The man is relentless. That stupid eye of his is extremely infuriating.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Nothing can be done.¡± she says, turning towards the gods. All of them are sitting or standing. Eating or talking. Zeus¡¯s anger is well known and everyone is used to his outbursts already. ¡°Athena dear, have you any new information on our missing [Heroes]?¡± Athena, a woman wearing very revealing armor looks up. ¡°Another [Hero] has been found dead.¡± *BOOOOOM* Another pillar shatters, followed by Zeus¡¯s enraged yell. ¡°I will fucking kill you ODIN!¡± Hera looks at her husband and shakes her head before turning back to Athena, ¡±That is unfortunate. Three have been found dead in the past week. What of the one we found?¡± Athena nods, ¡±She is well and is preparing to be transferred to Ares¡¯ stronghold to be trained by the amazons.¡± Hera nods and smiles. The Amazons are easily one of the world''s most powerful fighters. They will surely make the new [Hero] powerful, given time. ¡°Thank you Athena.¡± Athena nods before turning back towards the other gods. Hera sighs and turns to her husband who has found himself walking from pillar to pillar, punching it to smithereens. ¡°Dear husband, please sit. I cannot focus with you constantly destroying our home.¡± Zeus creates a bolt of thunder and turns, ready to throw. And then he notices his wife Hera giving him a very unamused look. The bolt of lightning dissipates and he takes a deep breath. Reeling in his anger. He walks next to Hera and plops his butt down upon his throne. *PRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR* A sound, similar to farting is heard. It is abnormally loud, immediately getting the attention of all the gods. It is then immediately followed by a female¡¯s giggling voice. A disembodied voice. *BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM* Pillars start to shatter once more as Hera holds a whoopie cushion in her hand, confused, wondering where it came from. Chapter Twenty Nine: A Little Light Conquest. With a directed cleave, my sword slams into the hard hide of an enemy minotaur, slicing through the hairs, ripping into the skin and muscle. The minotaur screams, its eyes burning in anger towards me. The damage had been superfluous. They are ¡®meat shields¡¯ as Commander Quasi had stated, a term used for a being which can take hits and keep fighting. He had said something similar about his own group but instead using the term ¡®tank¡¯. My opponent roars, spit flying out of his mouth as he lifts his wooden club to the side and swings with a force that could shatter stone. My eyes focus upon my foe in his entirety. The movement of his muscles, direction of the attack¡­ his size. Before my defeat at Quasi¡¯s hands, I would have taken that hit directly to my scales, believing myself capable of shrugging it off. My tail flicks, grounding me in a quarter of a second. But Quasi has taught me that fighting isn''t about being able to withstand the opponent''s strikes. I bend my legs and raise my shield, coiling my muscles, tensing them, my large scales scraping apart at each other. He had taught me... And like a coiled snake, I extend my legs, my shield ripping forward with the weight of my entire body. That fighting... ¡°[Shield Bash]!¡± Is about your opponent not being able to withstand your defense! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM* ________________________ Darrow¡¯s black shield, created from the scales of the dungeon boss Lacerta, rips forward, the air whistling behind it, impacts the giant tree branch being used as a weapon. The branch shatters completely, not slowing the shield down one bit. The skill enhanced shield continues forward, impacting the minotaur¡¯s hands, bending and breaking them as though they were made of twigs. And even then, his shield barely slows, going forward still, slamming into the minotaur¡¯s chest. The sound of bone cracking is heard as the chest indents before physics seems to take over and the six hundred pound minotaur goes flying into another group of them, knocking them down, possibly breaking something in the process. Quickly regaining his footing, Darrow takes a moment to look around the battlefield, finding that his people are battling the minotaurs well. His group specifically, the ¡®Heavy Infantry¡¯, are leading the majority of the assault. As he had taught them, they are absorbing the hits from the minotaurs with their shield while attacking them if they get distracted by Thorous¡¯ group. Her group, the ¡®Fighters¡¯, are striking hard and running back behind his heavies, slowly whittling them down. Which is what Quasi had ordered them to do. To avoid killing them as he wants them to join him. If it was anyone else who asked him to fight an enemy and not kill, he would have told them off. Because in the end, he was sure some of his people would be dead through the fight. But Darrow holds immense respect for the commander, so he had followed the plan. And to his surprise, nobody had been killed. Hurt, yes. Some of his heavies had been idiotic enough to attempt to block with their body but the commander had implemented several contingencies. The first would be a quick replacement heavy to fight the minotaur. If all are busy, then one of the [Lieutenants] would take over. If they are busy or not in the area, then the flock will descend and end the minotaur¡¯s life. Darrow glances up, watching as the enormous birds circle the battlefield, waiting to be directed with but a thought. And so far, they have swarmed with impeccable timing, killing two minotaurs. Two of ninety. But what is more impressive is that the commander is keeping track of the entire army while fighting the enemy [Chieftain]. Darrow looks to the side, eyes gazing towards a location seemingly devoid of trees. His mouth opens in confusion. It takes several moments for him to understand the situation, and another moment to close his mouth. ________________________ Standing on a tree, Tessa watches the fight between Quasi and the enemy [Chieftain] unfold. And while it unfolds, she was tasked with relaying orders to the army that Quasi yells to her. And for the life of her, she can¡¯t even remember what orders she had relayed. Because right now, at this moment, she is dripping wet. A chill goes down her spine, extending to her tail. The whole fight had been¡­ intoxicating. Many a time through the fight, she had almost fallen off the branch she is sitting on, and only through luck was she able to keep her body in control. ¡°Would you fucking give up!?¡± Quasi yells, spinning his staff in his hand, casually walking in circles around the [Chieftain]. It takes a long moment and a bit of effort before she removes her gaze from Quasi and lands it on the [Chieftain]. A Level 31 [Chieftain]. Strong, big, and powerful would be words to describe him before the fight. But now, the [Chieftain] stands naked. Completely and utterly naked. All of the [Chieftain]¡¯s fur and clothing had been completely cut off by the razor discs dangerously spinning and circling the [Chieftain]¡¯s body. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!¡± the [Chieftain] yells and attempts to stand, but falls quickly. Both leg tendons have been severed, immobilizing him. But Quasi rolls his eyes, shaking his head. ¡°Seriously. You''ve lost. Stop being stupid and give up. You can''t win.¡± The [Chieftain] attempts to stand, falling again before roaring in anger. ¡°Surrender!¡± Quasi yells, his voice echoing loudly in the clearing, getting the attention of both sides of the battle. ¡°NOOOOOOOO! I FIGHT!¡± yells the [Chieftain] Quasi frowns, eyes growing calm and sad, a look Tessa had never seen before. A look of seeming disappointment. *Sigh* ¡°Then die.¡± At those words, the discs accelerate towards the [Chieftain], ripping into flesh, cutting and slashing. The [Chieftain] roars in pain, blood splattering the hair covered ground. His roars of pain get louder and louder, the battlefield quickly going silent, overtaken by the [Chieftain]¡¯s screams. A moment passes and the screaming stops, the [Chieftain] dead and his corpse completely mutilated while the area is coated with his blood. Quasi turns to the battlefield, to his audience. ¡°Your leader is dead. You are mine!¡± he yells before turning around and ordering one of his birds to land, allowing him to mount it and take flight. As the [Hero] leaves, silence continues for several moments, only broken by a loud moan, followed by a crash. ******************************************** Looking up, Jessica hears the wingbeats of Quasi¡¯s minion, expecting to find another injured Gajen she needs to heal. Instead, she finds Quasi landing with a sad expression on his face. The fact that he is here and not directing the army can only mean that the battle had ended. He lands and dismounts before giving me a troubled look. ¡°What happened?¡± I ask, unsure what else to say. To her, he looked like he was defeated. He sighs. ¡°The battle¡­ did not go as planned,¡± he says softly, moving next to her and grabbing a piece of cooked meat. But he¡¯s a [Hero]. Heroes never lose. Or maybe one of the [Liughtenants] had died. He¡¯s grieving. ¡°So¡­ who died?¡± she asks, thinking on the possibility. Thorous seems too capable to die, especially considering her new class. Darrow is probably just as hard to kill. Lilly is a possibility, but so is Tessa. Though he might be crying if it was her considering he might have stronger feelings for her¡­ ¡°The stupid enemy [Chieftain] did,¡± he exclaims before ripping into the meat as though it had insulted him. ¡°Do not mourn your enemy,¡± a voice calls out behind her. Quickly looking back, she finds Zorren sitting, gazing at the [Hero]. He had been tasked with protecting her. Not that anything happened in the meantime. ¡°I¡¯m not mourning his ass! I¡¯m upset that I had to kill him,¡± he yells out, partially chewed food still in his mouth. ¡±He was supposed to give up and join me. He would have been a leader of my minotaur group.¡± Jessa raises an eyebrow, ¡°But what about Grognak?¡± she asks. Quasi stops and starts coughing, a piece of food coming out of his mouth in the process. ¡°Hell no. I don''t care that the idiot somehow got a class upgrade to [Squire]. What is he going to be? A [Knight]? I mean sure, he gained two points of intelligence, but that just means he is less stupid. Still stupid though. ¡°But he at least tries.¡± she voices. Quasi snorts, ¡±You mean that time he tried to copy Thorous as she practices her forms? He tripped and fell into the fire, burning himself.¡± Quasi shakes his head, ¡°That''s why I gave him to Marcia. She seems like she can use him for labor.¡± The [Hero] takes a deep breath and looks at the surrounding area. Already the stumps of trees for their forward base are starting to grow back. By the time his army and the new recruits return, they will need to trim the trees down again. And then, if there is time, travel to where the females of this new tribe are and have them join him as well. ¡°Anyways, I''m going to fly and try to scout the other side of the dungeon. Hopefully, I can find a couple more tribes to add to my army.¡± Quasi says before mounting his bird and waving away at Jessica. She frowns and looks towards the direction of where the battle had taken place, expecting a lot of work for her when they arrive. A sad smile forms on her lips as a thought passes through her mind. At least this time I won''t have anyone die in my arms ************************************************ Pissed. It''s been a while since I have been pissed off. Why couldn¡¯t he just give up? Why the hell is the leader so goddam aggressive. Is it because he is stupid? Possibly, but that should make it easier for me to manipulate them. A ten-minute battle took an entire hour. It should have been easy. But it wasn''t because the [Chieftain] seemed to have unending morale¡­ Fuck. Could it have been a skill? Did I just waste my time removing all of his fur for nothing? ... ¡°Damn. That''s probably it. I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± Funny how my confidence has a tendency to backfire. Here I am, making complicated plans to overtake a small army of minotaurs with a priority to obtain the leader¡¯s loyalty, but I failed. I¡¯m not used to failing. My plans are always on point. Here, the rules are similar, but I forgot the defining feature of this world. A feature that is excessively new to me¡­ Now that I think about it, a world with game-like mechanics is something completely new to me. It would be understandable that I would not be able to fully implement the system into my own plans. Especially considering I can''t actually figure out what skills another person has. I mean, I could guess, but I¡¯m lacking a immense amount of information. ¡°Huh¡­ did I just make myself feel better?¡± The wind buffets my face, a nice breeze considering the humid air. ¡°Yup¡­ apparently, I did.¡± I shake my head, a goofy smile forming on my face. ¡°Well, let''s see If I can really make myself feel better.¡± Status Level Up x 1 You are now a Level 50 [Necromancer] New Skill Awarded: [Corrosive Fog] [Corrosive Fog] Create a concentrated acidic fog that destroys flesh but leaves bones untouched. Level Up x 2 You are now a Level 41 [Noble] New skill awarded: [Stable Posture] Error. Skill mastery exceeded. Upgrading Skill. [Stable Posture] is enhanced to [Stabilizing Presence] [Stabilizing Presence] Your presence alone brings confidence to your allies, greatly increasing allied morale while reducing the strength of negative mental effects. Range scales with Soul. Strength scales with Willpower. Quasi Eludo Level 50 [Necromancer] Level 37 [Hero] Level 41 [Noble] Level 34 [Enchanter] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Renewal Enhanced Undead Bone Telekinesis. Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments. Undead Eyes Undead enrage Lightless Undead Minor Undead Modification Create Skeletal Guardian Split Concentration Converging Mana Enhanced Trainer Create Skeletal Warrior Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence. Corrosive fog Strength 23 Dexterity 37 Stamina 32 Perception 246 Endurance 14 Vitality 227 Mana 1018 M/regen 3.9 Affinity 13 Intelligence 490 Willpower 3047 Soul 4143 ¡°Aw fuck. Really? Damnit.¡± The fuck am I going to do with a [Corrosive Fog] skill? Am I just going to stand there and wiggle my fingers while gas comes pouring slowly from them? Frowning, I order my mount to stop and hover. The air quickly dies down, humidity returning in force. I extend my arm, mentally activating my skill as a cloud of gray gas forms in my hand. It flows out towards a direction, but slowly. A speed slightly lower than someone who would be speed walking, but slightly faster than someone who is just walking. Hmmm, the spell seems to fluctuate on continuous mana cost. Maybe if I increase it¡­ A third of my mana pool is shoved into the the spell, quickly turning the spell a dark purple before shooting out. This time, the gas disperses less and travels significantly faster. And thanks to my keen eyes, I understand why. Part of the gas had condensed into a liquid in my hand thanks to the extreme amount of mana. ¡°Awesome, I just created an acid flamethrower.¡± But my excitement disappears quickly. ¡°This is mana inefficient,¡± I say, watching as the gas slowly eats away at the trees and leaves. Its effect is also very freaking slow. I don''t want to wait an hour for something to die. Sighing and shaking my head, I look at my other new skill. [Stabilizing Presence] I nod bitterly. The skill is certainly useful. A perfect skill for someone leading an army. But it¡¯s also really boring. All I have to do is stand sexy and everyone fights harder. Not that they need a skill for that. They already do that on their own. All the females are trying to prove themselves into my bed while the males are mostly masochists. Not even the minotaurs need my skill. They''re too stupid to stop fighting anyways. *Sigh* ¡°And now I¡¯m pissed again.¡± Rolling my eyes at my mood swings, I order my mount to accelerate once more, aiming to get some long distance scouting done. I also increase the amount of mana that the slave ring is taking, drastically increasing its range. Unfortunately, that Is all I am comfortable doing since messing with it could cause Jessica¡¯s death. **************************************** Marcia gazes strongly, watching intently as the structures are built. Her tail flicks out in annoyance. Her annoyance stems from the lack of speed in which the construction is progressing. Though the minotaurs are strong and powerful, able to lift the wood with ease, they are sorely lacking in other areas. Areas requiring precision. Even the females of the species have a hard time cutting straight. At the very least, Marcia is glad that the walls were done, massive spiked things of wood. They extend thirty feet from the ground, bordering the forest. She had asked Quasi if it would be better to instead just wall off the forest to maximize space, and he had told her that the idea was amazing and that she was a genius. The praise was, if Marcia was being honest with herself, very captivating. Unfortunately, her advanced age as well as possibly living mate restricts her from accepting courtship. But of course, as a female Gajan, she cannot help but have feelings for her commander. His potential is just excessively amazing. ¡°Marcia,¡± yells a voice, taking her attention from her dirty thoughts. She turns to the voice and finds Grognak, a young minotaur who dreams of becoming strong. ¡°I cut logs straight.¡± he says, showing her several logs that have indeed been cut correctly, something even the females of his kind could barely do. When Quasi had handed Grognak to her, she at first thought she was being punished. She was angry, upset even. She believed that Quasi was trying to make her life needlessly harder for not being able to build fast enough. She was confused. But those worries all went away when she realized that it was completely the opposite. Though yes, Grognak is just as dumb as the rest of his male kind, he is still far superior, possibly more than even his mother. ¡°What do now?¡± he asks with a broken speech which has actually improved slightly since yesterday. And all of that has to do with his class of [Squire]. It is clear to her now that Quasi had known how impressive the [Squire] class is. Such a class, if she is guessing correctly, allows one to learn quickly from someone of a much higher level than them. Thus, by slowly making Grognak do more and more complicated tasks under her direction, then he will gain levels while also becoming smarter. If she is to guess, then she believes that Quasi wants her to raise Grognak into a leader of his kind. Truly, the man thinks several times ahead. Flicking her tail out in delight, she points towards a home slowly being built by her group. The ¡®workers¡¯. ¡°I want you to talk to Decant. He is a [Builder] and ask him to show you how to create fasteners.¡± she says. ¡°Fasteners, fasteners, fasteners,¡± Grognak repeats so that he does not forget. He trudges quickly forward, towards her [Builder]. Marcia nods, watching as Grognak slowly becomes smarter. Eventually, with time, his intelligence will exceed his mother¡¯s. Turning away, she looks at the buildings which have been built under Quasi¡¯s specifications. The building would not at all be considered attractive, but such a thing is moot to her considering how stable the architecture is. At the far back is a massive building, a place to house meat, both dry and fresh. Farther up, very close to the entrance to the first dungeon floor is a building. A residence with which Quasi will sleep while being able to see his entire city that he is building. A city she is proud of to be leading the creation of. She had decided to follow and help as much as she can so she can see her mate again. Her mate, a Gejan who had left and is possibly on the sixth floor. Her kind have attempted to make many cities before, but those were usually on the first floor and they always found themselves overrun. The only reason that her home is still standing is because of the light which scares the desbats. But here. Here she can see the start of a new city. A massive city that can and would dwarf her home. A new land for her kind. Her tail smacks the ground, slightly denting it, her excitements and thoughts traveling every which way. With more energy than she knows what to do with, she starts walking down to assess how the building making is coming. After all, Thorous did beg her to make homes as soon as possible. Chapter Thirty: The Herd Zoteal opens his eyes, blinded momentarily by a light which finds its way through a crack in the door flaps. He blinks, letting his slow mind catch up, realizing that he had overslept by quite a bit. Lifting his head slightly, he looks to the side, searching, but finding that his friend is missing. ¡°He¡¯s probably getting something to eat,¡± he frowns, rubbing his head, ¡°damn, that poison grass was stronger than usual.¡± Stretching his arms up and around for a minute, Zoteal finally decides to get up. With a groan, He extends his four legs, lifting his body several feet into the air. ¡°Damn, I even forgot to take off my armor,¡± he says, noticing the sheet over his back. A symbol of four hooves intertwining can be seen, representing the herd with which he belongs to. Doing another stretch while standing, Zoteal exits the building by moving a cloth which represents a door. The crystal light of the second dungeon floor strikes his eyes, momentarily blinding him again, but his eyes quickly adjust to the view. Centaurs walk the clearing of the city, many sporting coverings with pictures that show what herd they are a part of. As usual, Zoteal takes a moment to enjoy the many different subspecies which mingle together without hostility. Looking around using his species impressive eyesight, he quickly finds a group from his herd sitting around a fire, talking and eating. Around his herd are others doing the same, and like his own, they also sit with their kind. Zoteal trotts forwards, taking a moment to smell the humid air while taking a look at the large wooden walls which border the forest, protecting them from the monsters which inhabit it. ¡°Zoteal, was wondering when you would wake up.¡± A centaur male, one of his herd speaks up as he bites into a greenish yellow fruit. A sour fruit which is best used for cooking as the taste can be rather strong. ¡°I wouldn''t be sleeping so long if someone didn''t put so much poison grass into the pipe,¡± he exclaims, eyeing his herd, looking for a reaction. But to his dismay, none seem to look guilty. Which is annoying, because Zoteal was very much hoping to spar with the perpetrator, especially since he makes a point to wake up early to train. Annoyed but unable to do much, Zoteal moves to the fire and grabs a bone spoon and bowl. He then removes the lid of the larger bone bowl hovering over. The smell hits him, a savory smell with a slight hint of spice. The soup, comprising of many vegetables, is a nice thick yellow with dots of red and black. With a careful hand, Zoteal takes the ladle and scoops the soup into his bowl, not allowing a drop to spill. Once his bowl is filled, Zoteal finds a place next to his friend and sits down, slurping his soup as he listens to what the others are talking about. ¡°-I took such a large shit when I woke up. It felt amazing-¡± ¡°-this soup is going to have me bleeding from behind-¡± ¡°-ink I should court Anarak? She has such nice antlers. And that tail! I just want to mount-¡± For some odd reason, Zoteal, a level 91 [Ranger] had expected that his herd, specifically this part of his herd, would act normal in some way. That they would have meaningful conversations about fighting monsters or information about the plains. Heck, Zoteal would have even settled for conversations about the politics between the [Herdmasters]. But alas, they''re all idiots. Capable idiots. But still idiots. Ignoring the conversations going along, Zoteal sips a bit of his soup before turning to his close friend and cousin. ¡°So what''s the plan today Halistos? Did you get any information from [Herdmaster] Dragkenoss?¡± Halistos takes a sip of his own soup, his face making a frown. Which Zoteal understands, his friend dislikes spicy foods after all. ¡°Well, it seems that the [Guards] have seen a large pack of thrashers running around near our walls.¡± Zoteal nods, understanding the implications. Thrashers are pack beasts that hunt and attack prey using numbers. But what is most dangerous about them is their ability to scale wood. If the number is large enough, they may be confident enough to scale the wooden walls and attack the residents of the city. Many would die and Dragkenoss would be blamed. Which is not something Zoteal would want. Dragkenoss is an old centaur with a very no-nonsense personality. He is fair in leading the city and does not choose favorites. Instead, he has a tendency to favor those skilled at their jobs instead of certain herds. Which has garnered quite a bit of anger from many [Herdmasters]. ¡°So, we will probably need to head out?¡± Zoteal says as if was already decided. . Halistos stands up, his bowl empty as he gazes at the glowing crystal in the sky, ¡±Orders have already been released. Our herd and two others will be sent to track down and to kill the thrashers. Zoteal¡¯s long ears flutter in surprise, ¡°How big is this group if more than one team is required?¡± Halistos shrugs his shoulders, ¡°He didn''t say,¡± he says with a sad frown. ¡°but I doubt it matters. We just have to quell their numbers from range.¡± he continues before trotting downhill towards the armory. Zoteal watches his cousin move, failing to hide a growing frown. ¡°She doesn''t like you. Get over it,¡± he whispers, dearly hoping that the man gets over it. Distractions of love are something that Zoteal can relate, but only slightly. His own love had lasted only a couple weeks before he found out that he wasn''t the only one. Shaking his head and dispelling such annoying thoughts, Zoteal focuses instead on the bowl before him. There will be little time to eat once the hunt begins. _____________________ Good and safe wood is hard to find on the third level of the dungeon floor. Many times there are hidden beasts or deadly poisonous spores located near the trees. Such dangers can even kill centaurs with endurance exceeding twenty. A sniff of poison or a predator lunging at your neck and it can result in death. Of course, most poisons can be treated by a [Herbalist] or [Healer], but some work too fast, killing within minutes. Many a centaur have been felled by a poison, restricting their movement while some beast comes up and eats them slowly while they are alive. And even, if in some way you find a tree, you still have to be careful. For that may not be a tree but a treant in disguise. A monster that attracts prey before killing them and depositing the body within the gastric juices underneath it. Zoteal moves and grabs his bow from his herd''s armory. His hand touches the smooth surface carved by a [Boyer] using the strong wood from the second floor. The bow is over a meter in length and allows a maximum draw length of two meters. Zoteal strings his bow and places it in a holder on his side. He then grabs a quiver of bone arrows and placed it on his other side. Such positioning will allow him to unload his bow and to grab an arrow with incredible speed. He then adds an emergency bone spear. Rarely used, but good if something happens to your bow. With one last check to make sure that the leather is firmly strapped around his body, he exits the armory before moving towards where the three herds are waiting at the gates. _____________________ ¡°A large number of thrashers are near our city,¡± Dragkenoss says as he trots back and forth by the gate, his eyes focused upon the three groups of centaurs, all wearing different emblems dictating to which herd they belong to. But here, within this city, Dragkenoss is in charge. He is an old man with black but quickly graying fur across his body. A piece of his left ear is missing and his tail has all but fallen off. But none would call him weak. Dragkenoss is one of the few surviving people of the ¡®Herd Wars¡¯ which had happened over a hundred years ago. It was a bloody time where centaurs warred and fought. Many lives were lost, herds were killed. Dragkenoss had lost his herd in the wars. He alone wears his herd''s emblem now. Zoteal gazes at Dragkenoss with utter respect. A centaur which has surpassed the hundred level barrier, gaining a class of [Heavy Halberdier]. His specific level is unknown, but Zoteal would bet his tail on it that it is extremely high. High enough that the [Herdmasters] can''t actually do much to persuade him. ¡°Which is why you all will be heading in to track them down and to lower their numbers.¡± he says. ¡°As for the reason why I am sending three herds. That is because I have a very bad feeling about this. Something does not feel right.¡± he stops, eyes looking at the centaurs lined up with their herds. They stay silent, waiting, barely listening to his words. Believing themselves capable, that nothing would go wrong. But Zoteal has found the old centaur never wrong. That the old man''s warnings, though few, seems to be always on point. Which is why he has decided to take his time and to not rush into the hunt. As the leader of his herd¡¯s hunting party, decided on by the [Herdmaster], Zoteal will make sure his people do not do anything stupid. Zoteal looks to the side, looking at the two other herd groups. The ¡®Echoing Mare¡¯ and the ¡®Arrow Point¡¯ watch disinterested, waiting for Dragkenoss to finish. And the old centaur knows this, which is why he sighs before lifting his hand, causing the gates to open. ¡°Hunt well and stay safe,¡± he says before moving out of the way. At once, the three herds accelerate out of the gate, running into the forest. _____________________ Jump, swerve, avoid, traversing the second level of the dungeon is a difficult task for centaurs. Unlike the third level where there are many open fields of grass, the second level contains a multitude of ways for a centaur to lose their footing. And if footing is lost, chances are you will also break a leg. And as many a centaur has been taught, their greatest asset is mobility. Which is why every herd which sends members down to the second level must have all members with a dexterity exceeding fifty. It is vital, otherwise, the risk of broken hoofs is too great. With exceeding mobility, Zoteal leads his brothers in arms, following his pace and speed as he passes trees and beast alike. This is what he loves. What he enjoys. Running through a jungle of monsters, always risking that broken hoof with each increase of speed. But, it only lasts for a minute before he remembers the warning and slows down, keeping his eyes open as he looks warily around. _______________ Where are they? We haven''t even found smaller groups of thrashers. Swerving around a tree, Zoteal stops at a resting stop, a place with a large lake of clean water. His herd follows his lead, doing the same. Getting near the water, Zoteal bends down and refills his waterskin, drinking the warm liquid and refilling again. He takes a moment to admire the lake, the clear water that hides no dangerous beasts or poisons. Unlike his home floor, where monsters wait for prey near water¡­ or sometimes under. It has been half a cycle and still, we find nothing. ¡°Halistos, your thoughts?¡± ¡°I share your confusion. No thrashers were found. We''ve found their nests, but they were old.¡± Zoteal nods, a feeling of dread coming to him. He looks up, finding a flock of birds moving from a direction. A large flock. Something spooked them. ¡°We''re moving!¡± he yells, a bad feeling in his gut. He swerves from the pond and starts to run. ¡°[Accelerating Charge], [Leading Movement], [Sure Footing].¡± Three skills he activates, one allowing his herd to move very fast. The other allowing his herd to follow his movement exactly. The third is for himself, to make sure his extreme speed does not cause him to fall. His body glows a sheen of red, flowing behind him, touching his herd, covering them in his wake, leading them behind him. Like a split stream of red dust. It doesn''t take them long, but long enough to find that they are too late. The battle has begun. ______________________ Zoteal rushes into the clearing where he finds a grizzly scene. A massive swarm of thrashers surround two hunting herds. No, there is only one left. Zoteal quickly notices the dead bodies, finding that most of ¡®Echoing Mare¡¯ are dead while half of ¡®Arrow Point¡¯ stand guard in a circle around the remaining injured members. Many are bleeding, using spears instead of bows, their quivers already empty. With practiced movement and a Dexterity of 87, Zoteal unsheathes his bow and nocks seven arrows. He could do more, but accuracy falls off too much. ¡°[Arrow Storm], [Splintering Arrow]!¡± His body moves, the skills guiding him. He aims his bow at the group in front of him and releases. A whistling sound warns the thrashers of impending doom, but it is too late. Arrows slam into their hides, striking and splintering in two, striking even more of them. Screams of pain and warning release from the thrasher mouths, but Zoteal had succeeded in what he was attempting to do. He has cleared a path and now runs through it, uniting with the two other herds. ¡°Zoteal, thank god you¡¯re here,¡± one of the centaurs exclaims, blood seeping from several wounds across his body. Zoteal cannot even imagine how much endurance it takes to even be standing. ¡°What happened here?¡± Zoteal asks, watching as the bridge of bodies he had created are closed in by the massive horde of thrashers. A truly significant number that Zoteal had never seen before. The bloody centaur, Zoteal now realizing is the leader of the ¡®Arrow Point¡¯, frowns as his eyes gaze at the dead around him. ¡°¡®Echoing Mare¡¯ was ambushed. They found a group of thrashers and chased them here¡­ but it was a trap. They swarmed them. I heard the sound of fighting and came with my herd, but by then, it was too late. Too many of them had fallen and I found my herd trapped as well.¡± Zoteal looks at the empty quivers, even the ones on the bodies of the ¡®Echoing Mare¡¯. All are empty. ¡°And you fought them, but there was too many.¡± The bloody centaur nods, his eyes gazing at the thrashers staring at them, showing their sharp teeth. Seemingly wary of the new individuals which surround their prey. ¡°They can avoid our arrows. The¡¯re learning much too fast. They waited for us to expend our own.¡± ¡°This is too coordinated. They shouldn¡¯t be this smart,¡± Halistos voices out, his arrow pointed at a thrasher which seems to bend its digitigrade legs, waiting to jump out of the way. ¡°You haven''t tried to escape?¡± Zoteal asks, nocking an arrow to his bow, aiming it towards a thrasher. But right before he releases, Zoteal retargets and fires, striking a surprised thrasher in the head, killing it. The swarm takes a step back, wary, but learning. ¡°They''re aiming for our legs.¡± the centaur says. At this moment, Zoteal realizes that he may have made a big mistake in coming to the rescue. He can no longer escape, which means that his men are in serious trouble. Zoteal clicks his tongue, grabbing another arrow and nocking it. ¡°All we can do is fight them off and hope we can kill off enough of them to leave,¡± Zoteal says as he flicks his bow and shoots an arrow, this time striking a thrasher in the direction it attempted to dodge. ____________________ Zoteal¡¯s rams his spear into a thrasher skull, killing it. But another quickly takes its place, attempting to strike his legs. With a jerk, he moves and flicks out his leg towards the thrasher, which evades the strike by jumping back and growling at him. Zoteal takes a moment to look around, finding that half his men are dead or dying. The leader of ¡®Arrow Point¡¯ had fallen, having lost too much blood. Whether the man is dead, Zoteal does not know. He does not have the chance to check, especially since the thrasher numbers are still extremely high. They had killed over two hundred of them, and still, Zoteal cannot believe how many are left. But that changes as something walks out of the clearing. A thrasher, larger than its brethren with a yellow crystal horn atop its head. Its eyes seem to glow, looking towards Zoteal with uncanny intelligence. One thing he has been taught is that monsters with a crystal on their body are extremely powerful and tend to be leaders of their kind. The third floor has such beasts, many of them guarding their territories. If a centaur were to be able to kill one and obtain a crystal, he would bring great respect to his herd. Unfortunately, the tales of centaurs defeating such creatures are rare. But Zoteal cares little for glory. Especially since he finds it useless. Sure, it could help him get a mate or a higher standing in his herd, but those things can be gotten with hard work and significantly less risk. *Cough* ¡°Is that an Awakened?¡± his cousin asks with a limp hand while the other holds a spear. One of the thrashers had bitten him on the arm, dislocating it and breaking bone in the process. Blood can be seen coming from his mouth, a possible internal wound. ¡°It is. I didn''t know they could form on this floor.¡± Zoteal says, aiming his spear towards the massive beast. ¡°Damn, that''s why they aren¡¯t giving up. It¡¯s the alpha.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­ do we have any arrows left?¡± Halistos shakes his head. The massive beast continues moving towards them, the thrashers parting in its way. And then it stops and shows its teeth. Zoteal gulps, the teeth are bloody and sharp. It opens its mouth, takes a big breath and screams. And then, what Zoteal had been dreading happens. The thrashers all charge. Zoteal quickly moves his spear, stabbing and jumping back, blocking strikes, kicking. Screams and yells can be heard behind him, but Zoteal cannot turn to look as he stabs quickly and fights. Unfortunately, when he stabs into the skull of a thrasher in the air, he finds that he cannot remove his spear. Another thrasher jumps towards him, its mouth open. Panicking, Zoteal lets go of the spear and blocks the strike with his arm. The thrasher latches on, biting through the leather. Zoteal screams and trips over the corpse of a fallen brethren. He falls, hitting the ground hard. Before he can get up, a thrasher jumps, jaws open in midair. He watches it, in slow motion. His coming death. Or it should have. The thrashers body parts in half, straight down the middle. Blood and guts splatter on his face, the rest passing over him. Zoteal blinks and turns his head, finding that the thrasher which had been attached to his arm is not biting as hard. It only takes a moment for him to realize that it is dead. Everything below its head is gone. With erratic disorganized movements, Zoteal unclenches the jaws and releases his hand. And then he hears it. Screams of pain. Of whistling wind. Eyes widening, he quickly gets up and looks around. Corpses of thrashers are everywhere. Mutilated, bodies literally in half as far as he can see. And then he notices them, circular disks, spinning and flying at immense speeds, ripping into the thrashers with ease. The thrashers are panicking for the first time. And as his gaze adjusts, he looks at the large thrasher leader. Purple smoke surrounds it as the leader screams and croaks, squirming on the ground in what Zoteal can only believe is immense pain. He looks behind him, finding that his herd is just as dumbfounded as he is, watching the carnage take place. And then his eyes lay on his cousin, mouth open as he looks into the air. Following his gaze, Zoteal¡¯s own mouth opens. A figure stands upon a massive bird, arms crossed as a purple fog surrounds him, seemingly morphing, protecting, orbiting alongside spinning discs. But the most impressive feature is the eyes. Purple glowing eyes. Eyes that look bored... Chapter Thirty One: Black Rain When you are attempting to make an impression, there are many things you must keep in mind. And I don''t mean an impression like dressing well and putting on a smile, which is pretty easy mind you. No, when I say impression, I mean something that cannot be forgotten. Like if you are a young kid who, intrigued, walks into his mother''s room to find three big men slamming on her. That is an impression. One which cannot be forgotten. Unless of course, your subconscious makes you forget. Which is quite different. That memory is merely being repressed, not removed. And even then, it may still affect how you grow up. Repressed memories change people without the person realizing why. And in rare cases, those chains which hold those memories down¡­ Well, they can rust. But I Digress. For a successful impression to take place, you must have several key points. The first and most important point is ¡®Timing¡¯. If you are too late or too early, then everything can be fucked up. If those three men weren''t in the middle of ripping into the woman, then the timing would be off. The second point is the ¡®Audience¡¯. Who or what is your audience and how can you affect them the way you want. A child, especially a young one, is a sponge. If a child sees something and it interests him enough, you can bet your gaping asshole that the image will be firmly indented into their mind. The third point is ¡®Effect¡¯. What do you want your audience to remember? Is the women screaming in pain or are those screams of pleasure? Or is it both? At this point in life, after several lives mind you, I don''t know what the effect it had. But I do know the exact time and moment in which my ability to perceive and understand was obtained. When my soul expanded itself, reforming its measly simplicity to something exceptional. Which, by the way, is extremely useful in quickly understanding a situation and creating a proper reaction to it. So when I arrived towards a location bristling with screams, I was quite surprised to find centaurs. And centaurs they are. A lower body of a horse with the upper body of a humanoid¡­ thing. The centaur¡¯s upper body is covered in fur while its head is very human-like. Except of course for the horse type ears. The fact that I am finding centaurs on the second dungeon level even though I was told they live on the third level is annoying. Clearly, I am lacking information and neither Zorren nor Anathema are good at making sure that I am informed correctly. But that is something that cannot be dealt with when I return to base. For now, I must deal with the situation. A situation that as I watch from the air is coming to its end. All because of a giant raptor with a yellow horn comes out of the woods. A viscous thing that I feel it necessary to activate my [Advanced Analysis] skill on. Dungeon Awakened Alpha Thrasher. LVL 96 Known as pack hunters, thrasher are maneuverable, fast hunters of prey with a high breeding rate and impressive learning potential. Combined with their ability to climb trees and jump distances, the beasts are a dangerous force to fight. This specific thrasher had been chosen by the dungeon and had been gifted with greater size and intelligence. Dungeon Awakened? Really? Why do people not explain shit to me? I shake my head, dispelling such thoughts for the time being as I access my large fountain of my mana. I immediately send that mana into the discs attached to my massive mount, taking control of them and making them orbit my position. The awakened monster screams, signaling his lower leveled brethren to charge. But I don''t act yet. Even when one of the raptors gets a lucky bite onto a centaurs throat and rips it open, I still do not react. Instead, I gather mana into my hand and point it at the Awakened Alpha. Seconds pass, the centaurs start to fight desperately. And then, one of the centaurs which seems like the leader loses his spear and trips back. I release the purple liquid cloud like a hose, covering the yellow horned monster in it while simultaneously ordering several dozen of my discs to descend. I save the leader while killing off the other thrasher around his position before focusing further out. The horned monster starts to scream in pain and agony as the acid burns through its body. The screams cause the thrashers to panic, which I use to kill more of them. I release some gas and control a couple of discs to spin around me, molding the purple acid gas as though it is fully within my control but merely guided by the air circulation of my spinning discs. I then fold my arms and stare down at the squirming Enhanced Thrasher while donning the most bored look I can make. I even take great effort to not divert my eyes. Instead, I am using my mounts glowing purple eyes to help me direct my discs. ____________________ Amazing and terrifying would be words with which Zoteal can describe the slaughter which is happening at this very moment. Even the others of his kind share that same look of wonder. Around them, the clearing is covered in blood and corpses, all of which continue to pile up as the confused thrashers have little idea of what is killing them. Even the trees farther out are no exception to the dismembering. Some have already fallen, others have lost several branches. And all of this is being done by a single individual who, if Zoteal is being honest, looks as though the slaughter he creates is as easy as turning his hand. He does not seem to even move or activate skills. ¡°Who is that? Is it possibly a kitsune?¡± his cousin asks, one eye closed as he stares at the being hovering in the air on a beast that could kill a centaur with ease. ¡°No¡­ he does not have any tails,¡± Zoteal says, having already seen a kitsune when he was younger. The woman that he saw had three tails. ¡°He can''t be a Gajen either? Right?¡± Zoteal stays silent, knowing full well that the being he is staring at is not one of the lizard kind. He had seen them, a large group of them, and they had passed through the city not that long ago. A couple of minutes pass and the awakened thrasher stops screaming, its body twitching before it finally dies. The clearing is now devoid of living thrashers, no sound is made except for the whirring of the dreaded discs as they seem to move through the air, seemingly hunting, waiting for blood. Finally, the being¡¯s glowing purple eyes turn to the centaurs, eyes that hold unparalleled strength and authority. And with unheard authority, the flying mount flaps its wings, turning towards the centaurs and descending while moving forward. The gas surrounding the being disperses while the discs in the area converge upon him, protecting him from any and all threats. The beast lands about ten meters from Zoteal. Its purple glowing eyes look devoid of emotions. The being dismounts and takes a couple of steps forward. Its eyes make contact with his own as he smiles while lifting an eyebrow. Zoteal, cursing himself for his mistake, quickly aligns his body with the being and lowers his front hooves, bending them and allowing the knees to touch down on the dirt. He then slams his fist onto the floor, ignoring the strike of pain, while his other hand touches his chest. He lowers his head and speaks. ¡°I am Zoteal of Herd ¡®Four Hooves¡¯. I kneel in respect to you great one. I thank you for saving my life.¡± Immediately, the other centaurs copy Zoteal, kneeling on the ground in the same posture one would when dealing with a very respected [Herdmaster]. ¡°I am Sinian-¡± ¡°I am Absan-¡± ¡°I am Halistos-¡± The other centaurs say their own lines, similar to Zoteal¡¯s, one after the other. Finally, as the last one finishes, Zoteal slightly raises his head, stopping momentarily as he sees a disapproving frown upon the being¡¯s head. Confused, Zoteal attempts to speak. ¡°Great one. Is something wr-¡± ¡°SILENCE.¡± Like a beast¡¯s roar, the clearing shakes as the sound waves bounce off the trees, resonating with them, creating what Zoteal would consider an echo. A very loud and painful echo. ¡°Your brethren, those who fought and bled beside you. Those currently on the floor, many dead, others still breathing, but barely. They can be saved.¡± The being stops, a feeling takes Zoteal¡¯s heart, a pressure. It makes it hard for him to breath, the being¡¯s words feel like needles stabbing at his head. Hundreds of needles. Each seemingly laced with the being¡¯s anger and disappointment. ¡°Instead you lay your faces down in the dirt, preaching your respect to me when it is your dying allies who truly need it.¡± The being''s eyes glow a menacing purple as the spinning discs increase in speed, the air seemingly vibrating as though it were angry. The pressure builds, needles multiplying. ¡°STOP BOWING AND FUCKING SAVE THEM OR I WILL HAVE YOU JOIN THEM.¡± ___________________ Like animals fearing a predator, the centaurs jump into the air and quickly turn, looking around them frantically, finding the few centaurs still breathing. And while that is happening, I am glaring at them. Because I¡¯m angry. Actually very angry. Heck, I''m outright pissed off right now. Which is annoying. Because when I¡¯m angry, actually angry, I tend to kill stuff. But my anger is a rare occurrence. Almost never happens. People dying, it happens. Slavery, it happens. Child slavery¡­ ok, that pisses me off and requires killing. This though. Forgetting your injured allies? That also pisses me off¡­ a lot. And I want to kill things¡­ but I killed everything already. Which is pissing me off! ¡°Halistos, this one¡¯s alive. He¡¯s breathing, help me lift him.¡± I watch as two centaurs with reddish brown fur move dead bodies, allowing them to lift a badly injured centaur with its back legs bent in the wrong direction. The centaur is unconscious, most likely from pain. Another centaur, this one actually awake and moaning is lifted up but is clearly lacking the strength to stand. My eyes swerve, gazing as the centaurs quickly check the bodies, looking for pulses, finding very few, others dying immediately upon being moved. ¡°Halistos, I need you to run back into the city. We''re going to need [Healers] and a lot more people. We''re going to need to carry them,¡± the one named Zoteal exclaims, quickly applying some kind of paste on the wound before covering it up with a bandage. ¡°That will not be necessary,¡± I say, lifting my hand. The centaurs turn, looking at me, giving me a confused look. With my hands lifted, I activate my [Loud Voice] skill, a skill which actually just increases the volume of any sound I make. So when I tap my fingers- *BOOOOM* A loud explosion of sound goes off. I immediately follow that sound with a mental order. With perfect coordination, my bird undeads takes flight from afar, jumping off the branches and flying to my location, circling above me. Their expressions of bewilderment and amazement are almost enough for me to forget my earlier anger. Almost¡­ I point in the air, ¡°My minions will be able to carry your allies towards your city. I doubt they will survive if they need to wait.¡± Zoteal looks at me, eyes widening. He bows his head, ¡°Thank you great one.¡± Ok. Who am I kidding? How can I be angry when I¡¯m being called ¡®great one¡¯. ¡­.. Goddammit, Franky was right when he said I was a praise whore. ______________ Zoteal runs through the clearing, his injuries hurting, but are nothing compared to those that the great one is carrying. He takes a look above, watching as the monsters subservient to the great one carry his injured brethren in their claws. And then he remembers his mistake and frowns. ¡°Zoteal, don''t beat yourself up. We all thought it was proper to show him respect. How were we supposed to know that he would get angry,¡± his cousin says, shaking his head while carrying a huge relieved smile on his face. A smile that Zoteal can''t blame. Everyone thought they were going to die. The numbers were endless, but he had saved them¡­ and even berated them for being careless. ¡°Well, I can''t blame him. We should have looked towards the wounded first. I was so amazed by the situation that I hadn''t realized what I was doing,¡± Zoteal explains, getting a nod of understanding from his cousin who runs beside him, matching his speed. ¡°Still, I would like to find out his name and what he is or why he is even here,¡± Zoteal voices his thoughts, a frown forming on his face, ¡°and how am I going to explain to Dragkenoss that so many of the council''s herds are dead. He is already disliked by the council. This failure will just give them a reason to try to replace him.¡± Holistos looks up, ¡°Well, clearly he won''t be the only one targeted by the council, though I do wonder what the council can even do to someone like him.¡± Zoteal looks up and a smile forms on his face, understanding that things may be different after all. The council is rather lenient towards outsiders, especially since half the former council was annihilated by a single kitsune. _______________________ Within a couple minutes, the city of Equus finds itself quickly on guard after a [Guard Captain] with the [Longsight] skill finds a swarm of volare approaching from the forest. Over twenty of them, seemingly with something in their claws, but the [Guard Captain] cannot make out what it is. The city is quickly manned by centaurs who find themselves atop the walls, bows ready to be released. Alongside them is Dragkenoss, wearing a thick bone plate and chainmail which had been dyed black while an enchanted bone halberd sits on his muscled back. A useful and expensive enchant which allows the treant wood to extend the massive bone blade, giving him far superior range than is expected. Minutes go by and the [Guard Captain] supplies more information, getting a clearer picture of the situation, including several centaurs running through the forest and a figure standing boldly upon a female volare which is many times larger than the males which followed in perfect formation. An unnatural formation, leading him to believe that those monsters are being controlled, probably by the being standing atop it. Which would make sense. After all, his great-granddaughter is a [Beast Mistress]. Moving his hand, he signals the [Archers] and [Bowmen] to hold fire while yelling towards a [Guard] to open the gates. After all, if those flying monsters are a threat, then the gates and walls are useless anyhow. ______________________ Speeding up, Zoteal flashes past his brother with impressive speed, outpacing him by several times, allowing him to run ahead of the flyers. A moment passes and he rushes through the open gates, yelling. ¡°Do not shoot. He is an ally. They are carrying injured¡± Zoteal turns around, looking and finding Dragkenoss, the old centaur¡¯s eyes trained on him. The centaur nods before turning towards a guard and telling him something, which causes the guard to run down the ramparts and towards the inner city. But Zoteal doesn''t get to find out what the message is about because the monsters arrive, flying over the wall, gently gliding towards the ground before depositing the injured centaurs with impressive delicacy. Once the bodies are on the ground, lined up perfectly, the monsters take flight and land upon the wall, startling many of the centaurs, but none of them shoot. Then his brother and the other centaurs arrive, but Zoteal gives them no mind as he watches the great one descend from the sky, standing with a truly impressive posture, one which none in the council could ever reproduce. Rigid, imposing, a bearing of a leader. The great one¡¯s monster lands at the side of the wall, near Dragkenoss. The monster latches on. The great one strides forward, each step seemingly perfect and calculated. He walks off the monster and stops in front of Dragkenoss. ¡°I am Quasi Eludo, a [Hero] outside of this dungeon...¡± The words are loud and imposing, powerful and unyielding. All hear him as clearly as though someone were next to you. ¡°and I have come here to rule the world.¡± His words ring loud, none can deny they have heard. And none can deny what happens next. Dragkenoss steps forward and lowers his knees, bowing his head. Hand moving to his chest, halberd placed upon the ground. ¡°I am Dragkenoss of herd ¡®Black Rain¡¯, and I pledge myself to you, Quasi Eludo.¡± Chapter Thirty Two: Story Time I pace quickly back and forth, three pairs of eyes looking at me differently. One is looking at me confused, the second with reverence while the other stares at me with expectation. All three of these are centaurs, each dwarfing my size when standing. Luckily, they are sitting on soft furs so I don''t have to look up to them when I talk. But that gives me little relief considering what Dragkenoss has told me. ¡°Why does it matter that we do not eat meat?¡± the [Guard Captain] asks, confused with the whole situation. He isn''t the only one. My entire plan is fucked up. I stop and look at the three centaurs, sitting calmly in a room which is Dragkenoss¡¯ home. Each of them have muscles, and I do mean muscles. Like, muscles that would make bodybuilders squeal like a little girl in ecstasy. I never noticed it before, I figured it was just the class. But no, every freakin male centaur has bulging muscles. Muscles that make no sense! ¡°Meat has protein. Protein makes muscles. You shouldn¡¯t be so buff eating goddam leaves,¡± I say, rubbing my head. As if to mock me, Dragkenoss grabs a weird pear-like fruit and bites into it, completely relaxed, as though a great weight had seemingly been taken off his shoulders. Annoyed, I call up his status. Dragkenoss Level 157 [Heavy Halberdier] Level 52 [Herdmaster] Dragkenoss is the current leader of the Black Rain herd, a herd which has been almost completely killed off. Those members which survived had left, leaving Dragkenoss as the only centaur to keep the herd''s name alive. Currently, Dragkenoss is the leader of the city Equus, a city whose sole purpose is to cut down the trees from the second level of the dungeon and to transport the wood to the third level. Strength 87 Dexterity 46 Stamina 110 Perception 63 Endurance 38 Vitality 175 Mana 140 M/regen .9 Affinity 1 Intelligence 73 Willpower 370 Soul 270 Yup, this guy is another Zorren. Which means fighting him is probably a bad idea. I then call up the status sheets of the other two. Damair Level 81 [Guard Captain] Damair is a herdless centaur who was kicked out of his herd after refusing his [Herdmaster]¡¯s order to marry the [Herdmaster]¡¯s daughter. After his exile, Dragkenoss had heard about what happened and had taken Damair in, training the young centaur while protecting him from the influence of the other herds. Unfortunately, joining a herd is only possible through marriage. Thus, Damair cannot become a part of Black Rain. Strength 41 Dexterity 31 Stamina 71 Perception 105 Endurance 26 Vitality 93 Mana 125 M/regen .7 Affinity 1 Intelligence 31 Willpower 260 Soul 195 Zoteal Level 93 [Ranger] Zoteal is an up and coming centaur whose level nears the second tier. He is in charge of his herd''s hunting group as well as under the authority of Dragkenoss. Strength 32 Dexterity 67 Stamina 105 Perception 83 Endurance 21 Vitality 87 Mana 110 M/regen 1.0 Affinity 2 Intelligence 34 Willpower 210 Soul 197 At least the other two seem to not be as bloated stat-wise. ¡°Ughhh, whatever. I¡¯ll stress about food later,¡± I say, pulling my hair back before looking at the individual who easily fucked up my plans. ¡°Why the hell are you swearing goddam loyalty to me on our first meeting? That shouldn''t happen! We were supposed to have a long talk about who I am, what I am doing and we were going to come to an agreement to allow me to speak with your leaders!¡± The black-furred centaur chuckles, a relaxed smile still on his face. Seemingly more relaxed after every word which comes out of my mouth. Annoying really. I¡¯m used to manipulating people. Tricking people into doing what I want. How the fuck am I supposed to do that if they''re going to do whatever I want anyways. ¡°My decision is based on a long story. Would you like to hear it?¡± the centaur says, seemingly asking and hoping at the same time. Immediately, the [Guard Captain]¡¯s eyes widen as they turn to Dragkenoss, who only nods to the centaur. *Sigh* ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± I say as I move towards a corner of a room, sitting down upon a soft leather blanket that smells of old people hair. One thing that happens in my summons is that I get old. Sometimes it takes forever, other times it''s actually pretty short. And when I get old, I find amusement in the same way most old people do. We tell stories about our lives and experiences. It is what we have, who we are, and we like to talk about it to the younger generation or even anyone who would listen. And one thing that I have learned quite well is that older people tend to master the art of storytelling. By which I don''t mean that they are good at it. Very rarely are they good. What I mean is that they are able to tell a lot of stories. And this tends to show in the form of length. Making sure I am properly comfortable, I fold my legs and place my hands upon my lap. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready for story time. Hopefully, it doesn''t take half a day.¡± *Buahahahahahaha* The [Guard Captain] starts to laugh loud and obnoxiously. ¡°He knows...haha¡­ he actually knows,¡± the centaur says between laughs, his legs pounding on the floor with little control. Dragkenoss groans before shaking his head. ¡°Shut it Damair.¡± he yells through allowing a smile to grace the old centaur¡¯s lips. The old centaur sighs before giving me a critical look. ¡°I guess I can shorten it this once.¡± ¡°Um¡­ should I be here to listen to this?¡± asks the rather silent member in this meeting. A centaur by the name of Zoteal. The same one who, barely covered in bandages, was forced to accompany me to Dragkenoss¡¯ home. ¡°Bah, it matters not. Most who actually care will already know my story. So just stay and listen.¡± Zoteal nods, though is still unsure if it would be right to stay. After all, Dragkenoss had already heard Zoteal¡¯s explanation about what happened with the herds and why they were injured. At this point, it would be proper for Zoteal to be sent back into the barracks to mourn the dead and to properly treat his injuries. But Zoteal is extremely curious, as is probably everyone else who saw Dragkenoss, a centaur that has never yielded to anyone, to yield in complete submission to someone or something they have never seen before. Thus, Zoteal straightens out and wiggles his ears, turning his full attention to the centaur. Dragkenoss begins. ¡°Black Rain was a herd founded a long time ago by a large group of centaurs whose fur was black. The herd had a rule which only allowed members who also had black fur. A very stupid rule which, after several generations, was finally broken by none other than the current [Herdmaster] at the time. That [Herdmaster] had fallen in love with another [Herdmaster]¡¯s daughter. A daughter who had completely white fur.¡± Dear god, he''s starting his story with the story of his ancestors! How is this short? How much farther back is his ancestors? ¡°These two were my ancestors.¡± Fuck me! ¡°It was their love which had sparked the change. A change that had started a feud. Many did not support such a thing. They have said things like ¡®she is not pure¡¯ and ¡®she will bring our herd¡¯s end¡¯. But the [Herdmaster] ignored them, instead taking her as his wife and mating with her.¡± ¡°This caused her to become pregnant, which had resulted in further angering the herd. Many had wanted a new [Herdmaster] after that, stating that he was breaking tradition. But he had ignored their plea while doing his duties and having his most loyal [Soldiers] to protect his wife.¡± A glint shines in the old centaur''s eyes. ¡°And then everything changed when she gave birth.¡± I roll my eyes. ¡°The offspring was also black furred, wasn''t it?¡± Dragkenoss¡¯ eyes widen in surprise. But before he says anything, he shakes his head and instead continues the story. ¡°That is correct, the child was a black-furred male. The fact that the offspring shared the herd''s colors had silenced those which were so against it. Their biggest fears were the destruction of the herd''s ideal. An ideal focused upon the black color of their furs..¡± In other words, black fur color is genetically dominant. Ok, figured that already...now... Where the fuck does he come in though? ¡°Many more offspring had come from the two and all had been black furred. It was then believed that the herd was blessed. That all will share the herd''s colors.¡± The old centaur chuckles. ¡°A herd which never allowed a different color into their midst changed very seemingly overnight. Women and men flocked to the Black Rain herd, joining in mass with open arms. Love blossomed and the herd became much larger, quickly rivaling in members to the most powerful herds at the time.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, things changed quickly as the new generation started creating offspring. The offsprings were of different color. They were no longer black. The blessing had ended. People were confused, angry even, but nothing could be done about the colored offsprings. After all, once you are born with the herd, then you are always with the herd. Color alone is not nearly enough of a reason to exile a member.¡± The centaur sighs and looks to his audience, finding my face and the frown that must be on it. ¡°Soooo, when exactly are you going to talk about yourself or do you have several more ancestors in between?¡± Damair snorts, doing his best to hide a laugh. Dear god, he has more ancestors? Dragkenoss gives Damair a scowl before continuing on. ¡°It was many generations after that point that I was born¡­ after the political infighting, backstabbing and other heinous, dishonorable deeds had taken place. Deeds which has drastically weakened the herd in both size and political influence.¡± Dragkenoss frowns, his eyes glazed of someone who is looking back in time. Into those earliest memories. ¡°I was born to the fourth wife of the current [Herdmaster].¡± Fourth? Why do I have this feeling that the world seems to put me in a perfect position to fuck as many different species as possible¡­ as many of them as possible? ¡°My mother was not loved-¡± I mean, look at the Gejan. Their females choose a strong mate to impregnate them. I mean sure, they might become attached to a certain male, but most are more than happy to fuck and give birth. ¡°-Growing up was difficult. The other boys would bully me all the ti-¡± And then there are the minotaurs who are all fucked by the leader, which unfortunately is me. But I have goddam standards, especially considering they stink and their vaginas can probably fit my foot in there. ¡°Training was difficult, but I was talented at it. My skill was far be-¡± And now we have the centaurs who seem to have a polygamy thing going. One [Hero], multiple horse women. ¡°But peace did not last forever. Many [Herdmasters] wanted more power. More land. Mor-¡± I wonder how that would feel. Like, I noticed that the females are much smaller than the men. It wouldn''t be hard, especially since they seem to keep clean while also being quite sexy. ¡°-arguments around land rights started up. So much yelling. It was no-¡± The big question is whether I have the length and girth for her to feel it. I mean sure, sizewise, it seems that it would be a pretty ok fit. Probably not super tight, but still relatively ok. Like that one [Healer] that looks more like a goat or the [Alchemist] which looks kinda like a donkey. ¡°But it happened on a specific day. A day that I was present at. It wa- are you ok? Breaking out of my thoughts, I find a concerned look on the old centaur¡¯s face. Fuck my Libido I quickly brush the drool from my mouth. ¡°Sorry, was thinking about having sex with centaur women. Please continue.¡± It takes a moment for the old centaur to realize what I said before he shakes his head, unsure what to say to that statement. He looks to his right and finds Damair, fallen asleep. He then looks to his other side and finds Zoteal, listening raptly. ¡°And what happened on that day?¡± Zoteal asks, completely engrossed in the story. Finding Zoteal so interested in his story, the old centaur smiles before continuing. ¡°Now where was I? Ahhh yes, the meeting. So as you know, the [Herdmasters] come together every ninety cycles to talk about trade rights, watering holes, hunting locations, planting locations, and other important decisions regarding herd life.¡± So centaurs have trade? ¡°My father was the [Herdmaster] and he had decided to take me along to the meeting. Normally, he would take my older brother instead, but my brother was forced to stay back with the herd as his wife was expecting to soon give birth. Thus, I stood behind my father as his shadow.¡± ¡°Over a hundred [Herdmasters] were at the meeting, each carrying the insignia¡¯s of their herd, waiting for the meeting to start. At the time, I did not realize how long it takes for the meeting to start. I stood there, standing for what seemed like a third of the day before all the [Herdmasters] were gathered around the [Speaker]. The [Speaker], an old centaur, far older than any of the others, would start the meeting with his voice. He would first welcome the herds for taking the long trek to the city of Berg. Then, the speaker would call up each [Herdmaster] to talk before the council, usually pleading for land or rights while explaining why their herd should get them.¡± ¡°This of course usually ends up angering other [Herdmasters]¡± I can''t imagine why... ¡°And if it does anger them, then those who are affected negatively would be allowed to speak to explain why such a change should not happen. Then, after the last person is done speaking, the herds will vote on whether the changes should take place. But, if the [Herdmaster] loses the vote, he can ask for it by right of combat.¡± I perk up, finally hearing something interesting. ¡°Right Of Combat?¡± I interrupt. Dragkenoss nods, ¡°Right of combat is a fight to the death between twenty members of each herd against twenty members of each other herd which had taken offense.¡± I nod. ¡°In other words, one herd of twenty could fight several herds of twenty all at once.¡± ¡°That is correct. The right of combat is rarely used unless it would be only two herds involved.¡± The right of combat. Hmmm... ¡°But this meeting was different?¡± Zoteal asks, wanting to hear more of the story. ¡°In a manner of speaking, it was not. Every herd followed the rules which were dictated long ago. Everything was normal except for when the [Herdmaster] Gladius, one of the three largest and most powerful herds started asking for more land rights. Of course, Gladius had angered five herds and was ultimately voted to not obtain the land.¡± Dragkenoss shakes his head, ears fluttering angrily, ¡°But Gladius announced a Right Of Combat. It was a complete surprise but was ultimately accepted. The combat was scheduled a month later.¡± ¡°And you were there too?¡± ¡°Yes, I watched the slaughter. A hundred Centaurs dead, all killed by Gladius himself. He was the sole combatant of his herd, the herd known as the Golden Hoof. ¡°That can''t be,¡± Zoteal blurts out, ¡°I was told that he fought with nineteen others and that they all died except for him.¡± Dragkenoss shakes his head, ¡°No, it was far worse. Gladius, covered in enchanted bone scale armor while wielding a massive halberd had single handedly wiped out a hundred centaurs, all of which were the strongest fighters of their Herd. Each with levels over eighty, three with levels over a hundred. All of them were killed.¡± Zoteal sags with widened eyes. He turns to me, blinking, thinking¡­ ¡°The defeated tribes were forced to move, losing their homes and the ability to request anything from the herds for a thousand cycles.¡± So no vengeance? The fuck kind of tradition is that? ¡°So I¡¯m guessing this Gladius guy kept taking land and calling for a right of combat while offering the losers to join his herd?¡± Dragkenoss blinks. ¡°I see you understand politics well. I should have expected this already considering what she told me.¡± ¡°She? Someone told you about me?¡± ¡°Patience Quasi, we will get there in time.¡± I roll my eyes but nod. It''s the least I can do considering he swore his life to me. ¡°Many members of herds had left when the amount of land they possessed had decreased in size. Desperate, they had joined the Golden Hoof and were accepted with open arms. Gladius¡¯ herd became larger and larger while he kept fighting these battles. The smaller herds were forced into unlivable lands while Gladius avoided taking land from the stronger herds. These stronger herds, ones which could field an entire team of fighters in their second tier class had chosen to stay silent. They did not feel threatened, thus they did not interfere in these battles. Unfortunately for them, Gladius could not expand further without interfering with the two other massive herds.¡± ¡°He requested all of their lands,¡± I say, starting to understand what is about to happen. Dragkenoss chuckles softly, ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°This is the battle where the tyrant breaks the code. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zoteal asks, curiously. A dark look befalls Dragkenoss. His face takes on a look of fear, of regret, of loss. Of a man who dreads his memory, a memory that cannot be forgotten. It is here where my mind stops wandering. My thoughts, usually erratic, especially if I am bored, are completely calm now. I fully understand what the centaur is feeling. The feeling of reliving a painful memory. One of death. One of loss. One of regret. ¡°Please continue,¡± I say softly, watching as the old centaur looks to me, a tear falling from his face. ¡°My herd was one of the ones which were also against the Golden Hoof. My entire family was there with most of my herd. We had come to watch the fight that is to happen. Over twenty herds against one. Most of the [Herdmasters] in the dungeon were there. They had traveled far to watch the fight. To watch what many expected to be the Golden Hoof¡¯s defeat.¡± ¡°I had stood alongside my father and many of our tribe. We watched as twenty of our best fighters marched towards where the battle would take place. They wore our best bone armor, all adorned with out herd¡¯s crest. Two of my older brothers were part of the twenty. Each in the upper eighty levels.¡± Dragkenoss stops momentarily to wipe his face. His hand shakes while he does so. ¡°I remember standing alongside my father, spear in hand, cheering for them. We were expecting a complete victory. A third of our forces were all second tier fighters. It was an immensely powerful force. There was so much cheering. Yelling.¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­ none of it mattered.¡± Dragkenoss takes a deep breath, a breath with a hint of ghostly anger. Anger that has already died. ¡°Gladius arrived with a large group of his herd. Most were seemingly unarmed, looking as though they were just workers. [Farmers], [Alchemists], [Traders]; that is what we thought of them. We were confused at first on why several thousand of his tribe had shown up. But we didn''t think much about it. We thought that Gladius was arrogant and wanted to show off his might.¡± ¡°Our two hundred soldiers formed twenty ranks, side by side. They stood strong, powerful, even when Gladius trotted forward. He alone stood against them, eyeing down over a hundred fighters. He lifted his glaive, a massive thing of sharp bone and claw. He lifted it into the air, waiting for the horn. A horn which the [Speaker] holds.¡± ¡°The [Speaker] was there. He held a horn, a large horn requiring two men to hold. He waited one by one as every [Herdmaster] told him that they were present and ready. Then the [Speaker] blew on the horn. A sound, an agonizingly loud sound was heard. It marked the start of the herd wars. Dragkenoss shakes his head, eyes now downcast. ¡°Our two hundred engage, activating skills and rushing towards Gladius. Confident, powerful, a charge to be completely proud of.¡± ¡°They all charged? None used bows?¡± I ask, curious that I may have missed something. ¡°No. At the time, bows were solely used as a hunting weapons and only against monsters. It was considered cowardly to fight another centaur with a bow. A belief that Gladius did not share.¡± ¡°As they charged, Gladius lowered his weapon. And then the sky went dark as thousands of arrows came from the sky behind him. They fell in front of him, striking the charging centaurs. They couldn¡¯t dodge. The arrows struck, many breaking upon the bone armor of those charging, but there were so many arrows. They found open joints, areas were armor did not protect. The arrows penetrating, killing some, others falling. The only ones who kept charging were the those few who were able to react fast enough to activate defensive skills. Skills that saved them. But those were few, especially considering what came next.¡± ¡°Those which seemed like [Traders], [Farmers], [Crafters] all parted, allowing a heavily armored and high level group to charge out. Over a thousand of them flooded out from the gaps. They quickly swarmed, slaughtering the remaining fighters, killing off the wounded on the ground. I was appalled, as were all of the other [Herdmasters]. They did not expect this. They watched as our fighters died, slaughtered like monsters. When the last of the two hundred had died, Gladius turned to us, to the [Speaker]. He pointed his weapon at us and yelled-¡± ¡°Charge. A simple word. One I will never forget. A word which was immediately followed by the yell Run. A yell which had come from the [Speaker], one which all have heard.¡± ¡°And so we ran. We ran hard and fast from the approaching fighters. But it mattered little as many of the [Herdmasters] were old. They were no longer in their prime. They did not have the stamina to continue running. Many of them collapsed. And when they did, the others of the herd would attempt to help. And those died.¡± ¡°My own father was old too. He was one of the last to fall, but before he did, he told us all to run on. To abandon him.¡± Dragkenoss looks up, his upon his face is damp, wet from tears. ¡°I wanted to fight. I wanted to help him. Though he was a bad husband, he was still a good father. A father that I still respect. So I refused to abandon him. I faced those which came at us. My father begged me to run, but I refused. Seventeen of them had followed, each armored extensively.¡± The old centaur chuckles. A dry laugh, one completely lacking in happiness. ¡°I greeted their charge with a yell. I activated as many of my skills I could. I charged at the leading centaur. He was several feet ahead. His lance was out, extended toward me. And just as it was about to hit, I swerved slightly, barely avoiding it while thrusting my spear out, finding flesh. I had struck him under the helmet, slicing through his throat. He quickly went down. I did not stop my charge. Instead I went for the next one, but I was not as lucky as he had a halberd which he waved from the side with unexpected speed. I attempted to block with my spear, but that proved completely ineffective as it cut through the wood, slicing through my leather armor, straight into my chest.¡± ¡°But I didn''t fall. I stopped instead and looked behind me, watching as the wielder of the halberd continues past me, his weapon descends, cutting off my father''s head. But I didn¡¯t get to feel regret. Heck, I didn''t get to feel much as then a spiked mace struck me on my leather armored head. And I fell unconscious.¡± ¡°You didn''t die?¡± Zoteal asks, voicing my own thoughts. A moving target with a spiked mace is capable of breaking bone rather easily, even through metal. Unless.. ¡°You gained a skill.¡± I say, the only reasonable explanation I can think of to survive something like that. Dragkenoss nods, ¡°I gained a skill that day. Possibly after the first guy I killed. And that skill saved me. A rare skill called [Absorbent Armor].¡± Hmmm. Jessica did say that you would gain skills as you level. But unless you know the name of it, you couldn''t activate it. Which is why it is important to visit a class stone often. Which means [Absorbent Armor] is some kind of a passive skill. ¡°What does the skill do and what class were you at the time?¡± I ask. ¡°That is disrespectful,¡± Zoteal voices out, looking at me like I had just shat on his face. ¡°It is fine.¡± Dragkenoss waves at Zoteal, ¡°Quasi here is similar to the Gejan which had traveled our lands recently. He does not yet understand our ways.¡± he explains, quickly calming the man. Dragkenoss turns to me, a knowing smile forming on his lips, ¡±Though it doesn''t matter considering he already knows our class after all. It has been awhile since someone had used [Advanced Analyse] on me.¡± the old centaur chuckles, enjoying Zoteal¡¯s widened eyes. ¡°But I didn''t even hear him activate it!¡± Zoteal says, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°You understand aura,¡± I quickly say, getting a nod from Dragkenoss. ¡°Yes, she has taught me how to harness and use it. Even to protect against others.¡± So he could have partially blocked my [Advanced Analyse] spell like Anathema did, but he chose not to. Possibly as a show of trust. ¡°What is aura. Is it a skill?¡± Zoteal asks, confused. He had never heard of the term. ¡°Something that she taught me on a whim.¡± he says. She. Fucking old people and their cryptic bullshit. ¡°And this she person will be revealed later on in the story i''m guessing.¡± I ask. ¡°Of course,¡± he says confidently, enjoying the annoyed look on my face. I shake my head, annoyed but not angry. I like to be cryptic as well. It tends to add a certain flair that I like so much. But I still despise it when it is used against me. ¡°Now then, my class at the time was a level 70 [Spearman] which luckily enough gave me the rare skill [Absorbent Armor]. It is a skill which is constantly active and allows my armor, regardless of what it is, to absorb great impacts at the cost of its durability. This skill sacrificed my leather helmet to absorb a great deal of the impact. Not all, but enough to keep my skull in one piece.¡± That seems like a very powerful defensive skill. High durability armor would make him nigh indestructible. ¡°Anyhow,I had woken up during the following night. My armor and clothing were missing but I was still alive. Apparently they did not bother to check whether I was alive before stripping me of my possessions.¡± ¡°The following days after were difficult for me. I wandered, lacking clothes, water or food. The worst was that I had no idea were I was. Direction was something that I was lacking. But somehow, I wandered into a village. A village destroyed but not empty. The village of Cespir. A village dedicated to hunting monsters in the nearby mountain. When I entered, I probably would have been killed on sight if not for the fact that I was lacking in clothes and covered by dried blood. They allowed me in, questioning me, and I explained my situation. I had nothing to hide. They were attacked as well, but instead of fighting, they took their whole population into the mountain and hid. The Golden Hoof chased them inside, a good thousand fighters, but the mountain was huge with many winding turns and deadly monsters. The [Rangers] guided the population safely through, deep into an area that was both safe and large. Those thousand that had followed, most of them had died. They got lost inside the tunnels. They wanted blood, yet instead they were the blood. For two days, they had hid while hearing the screams of the Golden Hoof herd resonating through the cavernous walls. They had died and the monsters had feasted.¡± ¡°On the third day, they finally left the mountain, finding a destroyed village. And that was when I showed up.¡± ¡°They gave me water, food, even clothing, all of which were pilfered from the Golden Hoof corpses. I was finally armed. I wanted revenge. And when I told the [Herdmaster] of my plan to leave and fight, he called me a weak idiot.¡± Dragkenoss chuckles, his eyes reflecting the light towards me. ¡°I was tired and angry. My father died. My herd may also be dead. So my emotions took over and I called him a coward. But instead of feeling insulted, the [Herdmaster] chuckled and told me to wait. He left and grabbed a halberd, a massive thing made of crystal and bone. He held it as though it were nothing. He challenged me. Said that if i can''t defeat him, then I would just be running to my death. So I did what every emotionally unstable person would do. I yelled, raised my spear and charged him.¡± ¡°What happened next?¡± I look to Zoteal, his eyes widened, posture forward, ears twitching. The centaur was completely entranced with the story. And Dragkenoss was enjoying every bit of the attention. ¡°Well, I would love to say that I defeated him and was allowed to run off. But, what actually happened was that I was played with. I charged, he sidestepped, easily dodging my spear while he casually swings his halberd to the side, striking me with the blunt end. The force knocked me to the side. This angered me. So I tried again. And again. And again. I only stopped after my body was covered in bruises and I could no longer stand. I did not land a hit. My skills were avoided with ease, so I slumped and instead glared angrily at him even though at that moment I was most angry about myself. About how weak I am. He saw this and laid down his weapon. Then he came to me and sat beside me.¡± ¡°It was here that everything changed. He said I had potential. That I had the drive. So he asked me if I would like to train under him.¡± Dragkenoss shakes his head, ¡°I cannot remember what I was feeling when he asked. All I remember is that I had said yes. It was that day that I became the direct student of Cornelius.¡± ¡°[General] Cornelius? The one that defeated Gladius? That Cornelius?¡± Dragkenoss nods. Zoteal sits back a bit, a look of bewilderment is on his face. ¡°This is the first I am hearing this. I knew you served under him, but to be trained directly¡­ wow.¡± ¡°It is not a detail I tell anyone. Few even know about it. And this was before he became a [General].¡± Dragkenoss moves and grabs a gourd, picking it up and drinking water, all while Zoteal looks at the old centaur in a new light. I on the other hand am bored. The story, though interesting, is needlessly long. The only reason I continue to even listen is because I have a feeling that knowing their history will be important, especially considering the class of [General]. An actual military leader class, one that I would need for my army. ¡°I trained under him for a thousand cycles. He trained me in his favorite weapon, the halberd. Under his guidance, I learned to fight, to move, to kill monsters within the caverns. My levels increased quickly. Eventually I reached level one hundred and was offered either the [Spearmaster] or [Halberdier] class. I of course chose the latter, especially since my favored weapon now was the halberd.¡± ¡°So you trained with him the entire time. What happened with the war?¡± I asked, confused. Dragkenoss¡¯ eyes widen after realizing he forgot to mention it. ¡°The war, right. Many centaurs were able to escape and warn the others herds. This allowed them to prepare and a coalition of herds was created. An army was formed, its size dwarfing Gladeus¡¯ by several times. But such an army takes time to amass, especially considering so many [Herdmasters] had perished. An heir had to be chosen from those herds and then the heir had to organize as many fighters a possible. Lack of experience and planning made such a process take a long time, and Gladius used that time to pillage towns and villages, destroying entire herds while obtaining much needed supplies. Eventually, the coalition of herds, led by one of the highest level [Herdmasters], were able to stop Gladeus¡¯ army, though at a great cost. Even though the coalition had several times more fighters, they lacked proper leadership, planning, but most of all, proper classes. Gladeus¡¯ army moves together. They were organized, exceptionally so. It was only later, after months of war did they realize that Gladius had [Soldiers], [Lieutenants], [Captains], all classes which excel in large scale organized combat. It became apparent, after a year of war that Gladeus would eventually win. Battle after battle, the coalition lost, only being able to continue the war due to sheer numbers. They eventually became desperate, forced to take young centaurs, even women, into battle. The newbloods were told to become [Soldiers]. This changed the coalition, but it costed time and blood. As the war continued, more and more [Soldiers] were taken into the army. The battling leveled them quickly, causing many [Lieutenants] and [Captains] to show up. Eventually, both sides found themselves at a bit of a stalemate. The coalition had about three times more members than Gladius while Gladius had many more higher leveled members.¡± ¡°Months eventually passed. Hundreds of cycles. Less and less battles happened as both sides lost an equal percentage of their army. But everything changed when Gladius took the field. Something he used to do at the start of the war, but he eventually stayed away when the coalition would send enormous forces to attempt to kill him. But he showed up and activated a skill which he had gained from a new class. A class known as the [Herd King].¡± ¡°His skills strengthened those under him. They fought harder, better, and it showed in every battle he was in. He was winning. And thus the coalition was forced again to for more combatants. It was at this moment that my master had decided to finally join the war. He was asked several times by the coalition, but refused each time. He disliked war and combat. He did not wish to send his herd to die, which is why he refused every request. This of course was all due to the fact that he believed the coalition would eventually win.¡± ¡°It was only after he heard about Gladius¡¯ new class did he finally move. He told me that a [Herd King] will always spell doom. That the class would cause a reckoning from the dungeon. He never told me the reason, but I eventually found that out from Her.¡± Who the fuck is her!? ¡°Regardless of the reason, my master finally left his mountain home and I followed suit. When we finally joined the coalition, it was apparent to me that morale had plummeted drastically. Wounded [Soldiers] were forced to guard during the night. Arrows were made of only wood. Food was running low. Supplies were broken and needed mending. It was a clusterfuck. I was appalled. And so was my master. Se he walked to the head camp, found the [Herdmasters] who were leading the troops smoking from a bone pipe.¡± ¡°For all the time that he trained me, never had I seen him get angry before. He took one look at them and stomped out. He found a injured [Soldier] who was forced to guard and asked him where he gets his orders. Apparently, the [Captains] of the army were put in charge. There was actually no true leadership. That infuriated my mentor so much that he started yelling orders and he called all of the [Captains] to him. All of these were young men, those who had gained levels exceptionally fast and had had their classes upgraded. They were tired and lacked organization, forced to work alongside each other. So my mentor, in the loudest, most authoritative voice I have ever heard, ordered the [Captains] to march into the tent and to drag the other [Herdmasters] out by their tails.¡± Dragkenoss chuckles, ¡°But the [Captains] were all confused. They did not know Cornelius. All they knew was that he was a [Herdmaster] from another herd. So my mentor, annoyed, walked back inside the tent and literally dragged one of the [Herdmasters] outside by their tail. I¡¯m not exactly sure what he said after. It was probably something inspirational which caused the rest of the [Captains] to follow his orders. Unfortunately, I was too busy laughing at the time over the fact that not a day had passed and my mentor was having the other [Herdmasters] dragged by their behinds on to the street.¡± Huh. I¡¯d love to meet this Cornelius guy. I like his style. ¡°He took charge of the whole army seemingly overnight while I was told to deal with the troublemakers.¡± Zoteal chuckles, ¡°Dragkenoss the breaker.¡± ¡°Ughhhh, don''t remind me.¡± Dragkenoss says, his cheeks slightly turning red, ¡°I hated that nickname.¡± Dragkenoss shakes his head and turns to me, finding a confused expression on my face. *Sigh* ¡°The armies did not only have military classes. They also had many fighting classes, many of which had exceeded level one hundred. These men tended to disobey the orders of the [Captains], thinking themselves superior because of their class. My job was to make sure that they followed orders. On many occasions I have had to physically force them to obey orders. This involved breaking many of their bones. Hence my nickname.¡± Does this make Dragkenoss named? Jessica did say that named people could fight armies. But Dragkenoss doesnt seem like he¡¯s that strong. ¡°Now then, with my mentor¡¯s leadership, the war shifted once more. He implemented new tactics, created fortifications, better armed the front troops. Started organizing the other herds which have been supplying food for the war to focus less on everything and instead on what will grow fast and last long. He organized transportation, duties, hunting of certain monsters for armor. Within a month the army was changed. Gladius was no longer able to win his battles as easily as he had usually. Long pikes were used to stop charges. Shields to protect against archers. Better armor, food, morale. All of it made a difference. Eventually, Gladius could no longer lead his army to attack as it would no longer be a good victory. Gladeus¡¯ skill, though powerful, took too long to recharge. Gladius would attack, the coalition would focus purely on defending the attack and then they would attack back once the skill has ended. This resulted in both sides losing an equal amount of [Soldiers], not a great trade for Gladius.¡± ¡°And that trade became even worse when my mentor¡¯s [Herdmaster] class upgraded to [General]. It was at that point that the coalition started their offensive. My mentor led the battle, activating several skills which allowed the coalition forces to overwhelm Gladius¡¯. It was the first of many winning battles to follow, battles which I had joined myself. Many months passed, hundreds of cycles, all slowly killing off Gladius¡¯ army. All of this came to the last and final battle.¡± ¡°The battle of King¡¯s End.¡± Zoteal says. Dragkenoss nods, frowning, his eyes downcast. ¡°My mentor led the attack. He led the entire army, practically everyone. I followed alongside him. His larger army smashed into Gladius¡¯¡­ and kept going. He did not stop nor did he retreat. He ran forward, leading the charge. I watched from behind as his halberd ripped apart the enemy army, killing several with each swings, barely even slowing down. Arrows fell towards him, many finding blood, but he ignored them. He just kept going, refusing to stop. He yelled skill after skill, bolstering his charge. I slaughtered alongside him, adrenaline pumping through my body. Moments passed and we finally reached the camp, the camp that Gladius was waiting at. He was ready for us. He yelled and charged. My mentor¡¯s halberd slammed into Gladius¡¯ halberd. They clashed, the wind whistled, ground trembled. A [King] and [General], they fought with impressive speed and skill. They seemed to create an arena around them, a place where none may interfere. Unfortunately, the several arrow wounds my mentor had taken were enough to slow him down. Blood seeped from his wounds, the intense speed and strength required to wield his weapon were opening up the wounds further. They were growing larger. He was losing and I wasn''t sure on what to do.¡± Dragkenoss takes a deep breath. ¡°And he knew that as well, which is why he took a gamble.¡± ¡°When Gladius¡¯ halberd came from the side, my mentor did not either dodge or block. Instead, he jump towards it and swung. Gladius¡¯ halberd cut my mentor in half, my mentor¡¯s own halberd swung at Gladius. Gladius attempted to dodge but he was too overextended. His head exploded. Both died seemingly at the same time.¡± Dragkenoss takes a moment, his eyes close as he takes a trembling breath. ¡°With their leader dead, the Golden Hoof surrendered. It was a victory, but few of our people cheered. Instead they mourned. My mentor had sacrificed himself to kill Gladius. The Golden Hoof herd was dismantled, the leaders were killed and the [Soldiers] either created a new tribe or went to existing ones. As for me, I returned to my own herd to find that the remaining members have left and my old home was ransacked of all valuables. I was the last of my herd. Most of my family was dead while distant relatives had left at the beginning of the war. I was the [Herdmaster] without a herd.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Zoteal exclaims, his mind was completely blown. Never had he heard such a detailed story of the war. This was a firsthand account. ¡°Ok, good story. I would give it a seven out of ten. But what I want to know, before even you started telling the story is why you swore allegiance to me¡­ and who the hell is this ¡®she¡¯?¡± Annoyed that I did not comment about the war, the old centaur sighs. ¡°After the war, land claims started popping up. Many herds had been disbanded, others completely destroyed. After many decades, our population started to rebuild itself, eventually, other herds started wanting to take my meager amount of land. They stated I didn''t need it. That my herd was only me. So when they requested it, I called in a right of combat. And I fought those herds and won. My training under Cornelius allowed me to defeat those twenty combatants with ease. Usually it was one tribe, other times it was many. Unfortunately, the [Herdmasters] started to fear me. They feared my strength. Especially when they heard that my class upgraded to [Heavy Halberdier], making me nigh immune to arrows when I was armored. So instead of attempting to fight me directly, I was poisoned and put on trial in front of the [Herdmasters]. I had supporters, mostly those from the war, but fear can make people do things they never would.¡± Dragkenoss shakes his head, a disappointed look on his face. ¡°I bled and fought for these people. And instead of letting an old centaur live his life in his little amount of land, they found it better to end my life. Thus, I was brought before the [Herdmasters], some stating that this is against the accords, which it was. But most feared me. So they sentenced me to death. Death by poison. The executioner came, carrying a venomous claw, one obtained from a Marsh Scorpion. I attempted to escape my bindings, but they were woven tightly with bone mixed in. Though I doubt it would have mattered if I did escape. I wore nothing while over five hundred armored guards stood behind me. The [Herdmasters] did not want to take chances with me. And then, as the claw was to be plunged against me¡­ she entered¡­ and everyone stopped to look.¡± Dragkenoss smiles, a new expression I had never seen before. A vicious one. ¡°She was the Matriarch of the Kitsune. She marched into the building confidently, powerfully, her six tails swishing in the air. Everyone had stopped, they all looked at her, but none could speak. It was the same as speaking to Cornelius. There was a pressure, something which could affect emotions. Except unlike Cornelius'', she affected everyone, including the army. She had turned to me, curious, and asked what is happening. So I explained and she listened. Nobody else dared to speak. They seemingly couldn''t. After I was done, she nodded towards me and turned towards the [Herdmaster], a smile on her face the entire time.¡± ¡°She explained to them that she had come to share knowledge with the centaurs. Knowledge before the dungeon, stating that the dungeon had changed. That we are no longer restricted to only our floor. Knowledge about magic, writing, language, about the world outside the dungeon. She created a ball of fire and lifted it into the air. It was amazing and mesmerizing to see. But then she said that such knowledge is dangerous without proper self control. That their fear was a hindrance. That it could have disastrous effects. Of course, the [Herdmasters] were attempting to explain the situation. That they fear another [King]. So she told them that if they want knowledge, then they must free me.¡± Dragkenoss smacks his hoof on the floor hard, flicking his tail in anger. ¡°The idiots refused, some even saying that it may be better to take the knowledge by force.¡± ¡°So she laughed¡­ and flicked her hand. The ground trembled and a geiser of fire came, sprouted beneath the [Herdmasters], killing most of them. I watched it all happen, the only warning was the slight glow of one of her tails. An orange tail with red stripes. Five hundred centaurs watched the whole thing. They were all responsible for protecting the [Herdmasters], and they had failed. A moment passed and what was probably a [Captain], had ordered the [Archers] to fire on her. So they did. And then another of her tails glowed, the one with white stripes. The wind immediately picked up, trembling with explosive force. All of the arrows were blown away. But the wind didn''t die down, instead it sped outwards. Her tail glowed lighter and then a cyclone appeared around us, we were at its center. The ground trembled as the wind whistled, picking up everything around, including the majority of the army. They were thrown into the air. Most of the army had also been killed.¡± ¡°And as this all was happening, she came to me, cut my bindings and told me that I would be her guide.¡± ¡°And a guide I was. We travelled, moving from town to town, staying long enough for her to teach magic and writing to those that were curious. None of coarse dared get into her way. They had heard what she did from those that survived, so they made great effort to show utmost respect. It was thanks to her that we now have [Healers] and [Mages]. During the decades of travel, she had taught me how to use aura, a skill which had allowed me gain a great deal of levels in my [Herdmaster] class. And then she left, went back into her own floor above. I had asked to follow her, that I would swear my life to her. But she refused and told me that it was not her that I must serve.¡± Dragkenoss looks to me, analyzing, watching, smiling confidently, ¡°She said that I should serve the patriarch, a being that will come to free all of the species within the dungeon. That her goddess will make it happen. That it would happen soon.¡± ¡°So I am that person?¡± I ask. I¡­ probably am... Dragkenoss nods, ¡°I know you are. Your aura even exceeds hers in strength.¡± The old centaur lays back, relaxed, unknowing to the war that is going through my mind now. How much of this is planned? Did Loki plan this? Is this related to my fox tattoo? How did this dungeon change? What is the change? How old are the Kitsune?.... ¡­I¡¯m going to have to have sex with the kitsune¡­ *Crunch* *Crunch* A sound distracts me and everyone else. We all turn towards the third centaur. Damair sits, relaxed, sleeping upright, drool seemingly coming out of his mouth. And in front of him is food, veggie snacks. Food which is currently being munched on by a small, black hairy spider. ¡°Oh hey, its Peter.¡± Chapter Thirty Three: Nobody ever suspects..! If someone were to ask Rathos if his trip through the borderlands was dangerous, he would wholeheartedly answer yes. Several times during his trip south, he had found himself constantly attacked by [Raiders], [Bandits], sometimes even a [Pirate], though that was actually only once. Still, it was dangerous, but in a relative sense. The dangerous part was putting those who cannot fight in harm''s way. But nobody got truly harmed, mostly thanks to his superior skills warning him of an incoming fight. This allowed him to send those who couldn''t fight into the enchanted carriage, a carriage that could withstand a decent level of punishment, both physical and magical. As for the rest, they fought¡­ and won easily. Level ten and twenty enemies, even with much greater numbers, are of little threat. Superior training, skills, items, weaponry, each of these things can greatly increase the capability of an individual. But combined, it means that numbers alone tend to become useless, at least until those numbers start becoming multiplied by absurd amounts. Stamina can only last for so long after all. Other than the battles of life and death, the trip was relaxing to Rathos. He spent time with his daughter. The towns, though still rather dirty, were much better than the first one he had stopped at. They were led by low leveled [Nobles] with decently leveled [Guards] to protect them. It was here at one of these towns that Rathos sits, a town named Arraster, inside a rather decent looking inn, talking to the [Innkeeper]. ¡°Ahhh, I see. So you¡¯re a [Trader] looking for a prosperous but safe place to stay... and build your business,¡± Barson says, his hand sliding down his long beard, one which is barely touching the table that he is sitting by. The man is old, but not old in the sense of being decrepit. Old in the sense that he has seen a lot, heard a lot and is of a decent level in his trade. ¡°Yes, preferably a large city that would welcome trade,¡± Rathos answers, knowing full well that only a city would be both rich enough to buy his goods and large enough to supply a home for everyone. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to ask why such a,¡± Barson takes a look around, his eyes glazing at Rathos¡¯ servants, specifically the well-off clean clothing maids and the two heavily armed bearmen, ¡°wealthy [Trader] would want to live in the borderlands, especially considering there are far better places to live and make profit, such as to the north. But I¡¯m sure you have your reasons.¡± Barson grabs his wine and takes a sip, enjoying the flavor before putting the glass down. ¡°Now then, back to your question. If you¡¯re looking for a large prosperous city, then there are actually several you can choose. There is Anteros, led by a rather dangerous [Warlord] by the name of Dominus. He is currently at war with [King] Henceforth of Skalag. Skalag, would have been a good option a year ago, but the resulting constant battles have greatly hindered the city. Many believe that Henceforth would fall quickly if Dominus could use his full army. Too bad the [Warlord] is forced to fight two battles at once. A [Bandit Lord], one of the more powerful ones around, has targeted Dominus and has been sending raids towards the towns under his control.¡± Barson says, sitting lazily in his chair. ¡°Those two cities can''t possibly be the only ones,¡± Rathos voices quickly. After all, he knows that the borderlands are a significant amount of land. It would be foolhardy to believe that only two large cities exist. Barson nods, ¡°That is true, there are many more cities, but few are as large as those two. Even the two other [Kings] that live in the borderlands don''t have a city half the size.¡± Rathos sighs and shakes his head. He would not want either of those cities. [Warlords] have been known to be borderline [Tyrants] while he also would not risk living in Skalag considering that it may fall. Moving his hand to his pocket, Rathos takes out a coin and throws it to Barson, the innkeeper catching with surprising dexterity. ¡°I need the largest and safest city. A city that rules well and is away from conflict.¡± Rathos says, figuring that money would be greater motivation. The [Innkeeper] pockets the coin and smiles to Rathos. ¡°Then you are going to want the city of Sanavil, led by a [Lady] Catherine Rose. The city is not that big, one of the smaller cities, but it is located further down south. Sanavil is the closest city to the fog and is probably one of the safest for that reason,¡± Barson stops a moment and starts tapping the wooden table, ¡±also, if recent information is to be believed, the [Lady] had obtained a rare and powerful skill recently. A skill that has more than doubled food production around the city.¡± Rathos takes a moment, taking all of the information in before getting up. ¡°I thank you for that information,¡± He then grabs another coin and throws it to the [Innkeeper], ¡°and I do hope we can keep this conversation between us.¡± he says. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Barson says, pocketing the coin with practiced ease. Moving away from the table, Rathos takes the stairs up, moving towards his daughter''s room, and knocking first before entering. ¡°Daddy!¡± Izabelle squeals, dropping her book that she was reading before jumping out of bed and running to him. A smile forms on his face as Rathos bends down and scoops her up. She squeals in delight as he spins her around him before placing her down. ¡°How are you Iza? Sorry if I haven''t had time to be with you, I was busy getting work done,¡± he says, stroking her hair, enjoying the feel of it, a remembrance of his own wife. ¡°I¡¯m good! Henrietta was here earlier and was tutoring me with Kasandra. It was a lot of fun!¡± Izabelle says, waving her arms apart. ¡°Oh, she was teaching both of you?¡± Izabelle nods, ¡°Yup. Kasandra doesn¡¯t know how to write or read, so Henrietta is teaching both of us. It is a lot of fun cause I can show her what I know.¡± Rathos chuckles, enjoying the smile on his daughter¡¯s face. ¡°So where are Henrietta and Kasandra? I figured they would be with you.¡± Izabelle pouts, ¡°Henrietta told me to continue reading and that she needs to train Kasandra to be a proper [Maid]. They went to her room.¡± Undeterred by her pout, Rathos pats his daughter on the head, ¡°Well, I need to talk to Henrietta about our future plans. Then when I¡¯m done, how about you show me what you learned?¡± ¡°Yaaaayy~!¡± Izabelle jumps, running to her bed and sitting down, ¡°Quickly,¡± she says, waving at him to go talk with Henrietta. Shaking his head, Rathos steps out of the room and closes the door. He walks down the hallways and stops at a door, knocking first and then attempting to open, but the door is locked. A thumping sound comes from the other side as the lock is removed. The door opens slightly, allowing Rathos to see Henrietta¡¯s head and nothing else. A sheen of sweat is going down her face. ¡°Master Rathos, is there something you require of me? I am busy training Kasandra.¡± ¡°Yes, I have news of a possible location to make our home. I was hoping to talk with you and obtain advice.¡± ¡°Not now Master Rathos. I must finish Kasandra¡¯s training. Is it very urgent?¡± Rathos takes a moment to contemplate Henrietta¡¯s weird behavior, but in the end, just shrugs. ¡°I am in no rush. Find me when you are done training,¡± he says with a smile. ¡°I will Master.¡± *Slam* The door is slammed shut with impressive speed. Rathos hears the sound of the lock being applied right after. Shaking his head, Rathos turns and walks back towards his daughter''s room, figuring he might as well spend time with her while he waits for Henrietta. ____________________________ Kasandra watches with abject fear as the door is quickly closed by Henrietta and then locked. She attempts to move, but the ropes tying her to the bed have been done extensively well. *Mmmmmm* But not just the ropes, the rag that is covering her mouth is also firmly placed, making it impossible for Kasandra to make much noise. ¡°Now then, Nafisa, where were we,¡± Henrietta says, turning away from the door, her eyes focusing on Kasandra. Kasandra looks at the older woman, gazing at her naked beauty. Firm, erect perky breasts, long slender legs, shaved crotch, disheveled long reddish tail. None of these things Kasandra cares about. She has seen many [Slaves], all of which with such amazing, seemingly perfect bodies. But today was the first that she saw a woman with such a erotically predatorial look. Kasandra attempts to move again, but all it does is loosen the dress that she is wearing. Yes, Kasandra is naked except for a dress and a wig. ¡°Mhhhhh, Nafisa, what shall we do next,¡± Henrietta says, moving closer towards the bed while licking her lips. Her eyes are focused upon Kasandra¡¯s dripping wet crotch. Kasandra attempts to close her legs, but that also is futile as her legs are firmly tied to the sides of the bed. *Haaaah~* ¡°Nafisa,¡± Henrietta whispers, moving on the bed, her face completely red, focused upon the prey. Kasandra closes her eyes, internally cursing Izabelle¡¯s mother for dying. ____________________ ¡°Yes Henrietta, I understand that going directly south would be dangerous since we will be passing through Dominus¡¯ territory,¡± Rathos says, pointing on a large map of the borderlands. A map that is more than likely both obsolete and inaccurate considering it was most likely made by a low level [Cartographer]. ¡°but your idea of going around the west side of Anteros also shares many dangers, many of which include [Bandits].¡± ¡°I understand that,¡± Henrietta interrupts, pointing towards the stretch of land between the city of Anteros and Skalag, ¡°but you did say that it is easier to fight [Bandits] rather than [Soldiers]. So it would make sense to travel west of Anteros, away from [Soldiers].¡± she explains. Rathos understands Henrietta¡¯s logic. She expects combat and figures it would be easier to fight [Bandits] than [Soldiers], which is completely true since [Soldiers] tend to have much better skills in a direct fight. But Rathos is a [General], a man who has spoken to countless strategists, fought many battles, outsmarted his enemies. As a [General], he is able to see the whole picture. ¡°Your logic is good, but you are forgetting many important implications. First, you must understand that all [Bandits] are hostile. They will always attack, especially our caravan which to an observer must seem undefended. [Soldiers] on the other hand are not all hostile. It is far less likely to be attacked by them if we are able to prove to them that we are [Traders]. The other problem with your plan is that going west of Anteros will take a lot of time, possibly as much as three or four times as long compared to going straight south. The longer we are on the road, the more likely the chances become that we will end up getting attacked. That Is why I believe the best approach is the direct one.¡± Rathos finishes his explanation and sits back into his chair, watching the candlelight flicker over the table and hearing the howling wind outside as it strikes the inn¡¯s walls. It is currently night and they are in his room, planning. Henrietta looks at the map, tracing with her finger the two possible routes before nodding and looking up. ¡°I understand and believe your plan and reasoning are far better than mine.¡± Rathos smiles, enjoying these sessions with Henrietta. Planning and counter planning, all of it is something he had done constantly with those under him. He would, usually at night, invite the [Captains], [Tacticians], other [Generals], sometimes even [Lieutenants]. He would sit them down while he tells them his thoughts and plans. Usually, he would be right and everyone would agree with his logic. But sometimes, occasionally, a better plan than his would spring up. It is this exact reason that he has these meetings. Because as confident and high level he is, Rathos is not perfect. Of course, the meeting can get very long when many different plans or strategies are made, some of which are outright bad. But Rathos takes the time to explain why it is bad. This way, he is able to get proper logical advice and not just blindly followed because he is a [General]. This is something Rathos takes great pride in and allows a much firmer loyalty and trust with his subordinates. Like Henrietta right now. Few servants would be willing to voice their thoughts before a [General], but she has no qualms. Blunt and loyal. ¡°Thank you. I just wanted your advice on the plan.¡± Henrietta gets up and bows to him, ¡°Of course master Rathos. I am always happy to assist you with whatever you need.¡± Rathos grunts, ¡°Go sleep, we will leave when everyone awakens.¡± Henrietta bows again before moving to his door, opening it and walking out. Rathos watches as the door is closed behind her. He turns to the map, suppressing his anger towards it. As a [General], if such a pathetic map was placed in front of him, he would castrate the [Cartographer]. A [General] needs a large, detailed map, not a child''s drawing! ************************************ ¡°Don''t let them near the gates. Aim for the mage!¡± Alfonso yells as he stands upon the wooden wall of his small town, his eyes looking towards a large group of [Bandits]. Too many to get an exact number, especially considering it is in the middle of the night. It all started very late at night, when the town was fast asleep. Alfonso had done everything in his power to fix the town that he had grown up in. A prosperous town that he remembers as a kid. It was a time when trade was abundant and fear of [Bandits] while within the walls was nonexistent. For at that time, the leaders of these scattered towns and kingdoms preferred not to war, but instead to trade. War did exist though, but nothing major, and it was usual between small neighboring [Lords] or [Ladies]. They would fight, one would win, and the others would be enslaved and forced to work. It happened often, but the wars were short with very few people running away and becoming [Bandits]. It was only about twenty years ago that the tides of relative peace had ended. Crops started to grow slower. The wild animals were of a even lower level than they already usually are, in many cases even smaller and less numerous. This all eventually led to starvation, hunger¡­ and war. With the scarcity of food to feed such an enormous population of people, Towns, Villages, even kingdoms were forced to resort to war. They would ransack another town, taking what they need, enslaving the people and then selling them north for coin. Many of these [Lords] eventually became [Bandit lords], people who lead entire towns or villages full of [Bandits] whose survival is based on stealing from others. It was here that Alfonso¡¯s town was eventually attacked and ransacked for goods. But instead of being destroyed, they were left to live, to create more coin and be ransacked again. And Alfonso was tired of it. The constant fear. The constant bloodshed. So when [Trader] Roth had single handedly removed the leadership, Alfonso had immediately called in favors and taken the opportunity to place himself into the leading position. Granted, many of the [Slavers] were upset about it, but Alfonso had loyalty. So it took little to convince the population to listen to him. From there, he started reforming everything. Giving jobs to the poor in exchange for food. Creating Jobs. Redistributing goods. Cleaning up the town, repairing buildings, creating a command structure. But most importantly, obtaining and training [Guards]. Protection against further attacks was something important on Alfonso¡¯s list. Luckily, a long time friend and high level [Hunter] was more than happy to assist. ¡°Can you see him? Can you reach him?¡± Alfonso asks, looking into the dead of night, only seeing the [Bandits]¡¯ torches. ¡°You should already know that my [Night Vision] skill lets me see clear as day. I can see that bastard all the way back, farther than I can shoot,¡± Venandi the [Hunter] exclaims as he releases his arrow, striking a [Bandit] which had attempted to sneak towards the burning gate. ¡°[Fire Ball]!¡± Alfonso watches as a ball of fire quickly forms in the distance before accelerating away, striking the already burning gate. *Boom* An explosion of fire is heard, the fourth one so far this night. The door creaks, but surprisingly still stands, all thanks to how thick the wooden doors are. But it will not last forever, and the [Mage] which is leading the group of [Bandits] knows it. ¡°Maybe we should have given in to his demands,¡± says Venandi, releasing another arrow and finishing off the [Bandit] he had shot earlier in the foot. It was possibly a half hour before that the [Bandits] had attempted to sneak into the town, only to find that the entrance was closed. So the [Guards] on duty had called an alarm and Alfonso was forced to meet them. They had demanded entrance and tribute, but he had denied them. He had felt confident that he could defeat the [Bandits]. After all, he had a wall and over ten people with bows, each standing atop the wooden platforms, ready to fire at anyone who got close. But how was he to know that the [Bandits] had a [Mage] with the [Extended Casting] skill? ¡°[Fire Ball]¡± Again, another ball of flame strikes the door, exploding. And just as Alfonso believes the door will hold, he hears the cracks. The metal hingest finally give way, both doors fall, hitting the ground hard. ¡°No.¡± That''s all he gets to say before he hears the roar. The [Bandits] yell, followed by the torches they are carrying start to move quickly towards the town. Towards the now open entrance. ¡°Ready your bows. Shoot on my order,¡± Venandi yells, before looking at Alfonso with a hard look, ¡±I will try to lower their numbers as much as I can. You need to keep them from storming into town.¡± ¡°Then I will join the [Guards] at the gate,¡± Alfonso says before jumping down. As he lands, the sound of arrows being fired is heard, but he can''t focus on that. Instead, he cracks his metal gauntlets and runs to join the [Guards]. __________ The battle truly begins as the [Bandits] swarm towards the town entrance, a massive horde of armed disheveled people. They swarm towards the entrance, many dying by arrow, but most are able to run through. They charge through the opening, only to be stopped dead in their tracks. The momentum had drastically decreased, all thanks to a plethora of long wooden spears which had been plunged into the initial charging [Bandits]. It was an impressive trap. A useful one, but a one time use one. After all, it only worked because the [Bandits] in front couldn''t stop or slow down, pushed by those in the back. And now, with the dead bodies at the entrance, the [Bandits] are forced to climb their dead. And so they did, but slowly. As the [Bandits] trickled in through the opening, the [Guards] engaged them. At first it looked like the plan was working. The [Bandits] were coming in slowly enough that the [Guards] were able to deal with them. But they kept coming, seemingly endless. Eventually a [Guard] would fail to block or dodge, taking a wound that either killed them or forced them out of the fight. As time quickly passed, the body count increased and Alfonso found himself fighting three [Bandits] at once. Sweating profusely, Alfonso barely dodges an axe while ducking under a sword and blocking a dagger with his gauntlet. His other hand, the one not blocking, flicks out, the [Bar fighter]¡¯s fist impacts the mans face, eliciting the sound of broken bones. Unfortunately, the [Bandit] with the sword activates a skill which redirects his sword, slashing it on Alfonso''s side, drawing blood. Alfonso jumps back, cursing himself. If he had not extended his arm to punch, he could have instead blocked that sword. And now, he has a deep wound on his side. The [Bandit] with the sword smiles, moving closer, confident. Taking the opportunity, Alfonso looks at the battlefield, finding that most of his [Guards] are dead, [Bandits] are still pouring in and that their is fighting up on the battlements where Venandi is. ¡°I guess I wont be able to see my daughter¡¯s face again.¡± Alfonso says, raising his arms, ignoring the burning pain in his side. The [Bandits] slow their engage, wary and confused. Alfonso smiles, a smile of a dying man. He takes a step forward. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM* And trips as the ground shakes. He falls hard and is struck by heat. Quickly looking up, he finds a massive vortex of fire, seemingly spinning right outside the town. The fighting around him had stopped, all have turned and are gazing at the tornado of flame. And then, as fast as it had come, the flames disappears. Only to reappear as an explosion at the location of where the gate used to be. Corpses littering the area are ripped, clearing the entrance. A man walks through it confidently while wearing a robe and holding a staff. Several balls of light surround him, illuminating the area. He stops and looks around with hard powerful eyes. ¡°I am [Inquisitor] Joseph of the church of Odin and I come to this town''s defense. Surrender, or you will be destroyed.¡± Chapter Thirty Four: A Rose has Thorns. ¡°What is happening?¡± Henrietta asks from Rathos¡¯ side. She is pointing to the distance, towards a large city in the distance. A city with tall stone walls, powerful defenses, even a couple ballistas mounted on top of it. But Henrietta does not care about that. She knows what a city is and what defenses may be mounted on them. No, what she is pointing at is the large plethora of dead bodies in front of the city gates. Hundreds of bodies. ¡°It seems there was a battle recently and the defenders have won,¡± Rathos explains, gazing at the several scorch marks present on the doors of the city. It is rather clear to Rathos a battle had taken place, a very one-sided and desperate battle that the defenders had won with ease. Granted, farther from the city, Rathos can see the burnt remains of trebuchets as well as a broken battering ram near the gates. It was a bleak picture, a picture which gets even bleaker with each second that his caravan gets closer to the city. The [Guards] are outside the city, picking up dead bodies and placing them on carts. But even so, Rathos gets a sense that the [Guards] aren¡¯t upset or miserable. More relieved than anything else. Granted, Rathos understands that hauling dead bodies and burning them in a pit is not fun work, but it is far better than being dead. And it seems the [Guards] share the same belief. As Rathos passes by with his procession, many of the [Guards] look up at him, warily, on guard. But only long enough to make sure that he is not a threat. After all, all [Traders] are welcome to cities, even to ones which seemed to have recently fought a war. ¡°Are you sure this is the right city?¡± Henrietta asks, gazing at the bloody battlefield seemingly indifferent. ¡°I was under the impression that Sanavil was far away from conflict,¡± she adds. Rathos grunts, tightening his hold on the carriage reins. ¡°I would agree that this might be the wrong city, especially considering the map, but the fields of healthy crops speak otherwise.¡± Rathos points towards the abundant farmland circling around the city to the south of it. ¡°There is far more food here than any of the other cities we have visited. The farms are filled to bursting with huge amounts of crops. It¡¯s clear a skill is active, making the land around the city far more bountiful.¡± ¡°And the battle?¡± Rathos shrugs. ¡°We will find out soon enough.¡± ____________________ ¡°Who goes there?¡± a man with armor asks, blocking the city entrance. The man, unlike many of the others, wears armor of a much higher quality. [Silent Analyze] Darrus Praetorus [Guardsman] Level 37 Rathos lifts an eyebrow at the class. He was expecting a [Guard] class, not a [Guardsman] class. Granted, the classes are similar, but a [Guardsman] or [Guardswoman] is superior in the sense that they tend to get much better skills. Unfortunately, these classes can only be obtained as a first class. Which means that this Darrus person is quite experienced in his job. ¡°A pleasure. I am [Trader] Roth and have come to sell my goods,¡± Rathos says, waving behind him at the many carts and carriages following behind. Darrus squints and takes a look behind, possibly activating a skill. ¡°What are you trading?¡± he asks, finding nothing exactly obvious. Rathos smiles, ¡±Various enchanted goods.¡± The [Guardsmans] eyes widen as he takes a better look at the [Trader]. Strong eyes, clean well taken care of clothing. Quality transportation. But most of all, the fox demihuman [Slave] sitting next to him. Rare and expensive, something Darrus could only relate to powerful or wealthy individuals. He nods and moves to the side. ¡°Welcome to the city of Sanavil,¡± he says, waving for them to enter. ¡°Before that. [Guardman] Darrus, what exactly happened here?¡± Rathos asks, pointing at the dead bodies and wrecked siege weapons. ¡°A small war. A couple of towns which found themselves starving. They banded together and created an army. Marched it to our city and attempted to lay siege. They had a good couple thousand people, but lacked any form of true organization or plan. We destroyed their trebuchets from range, which forced them to charge. Their charge failed and they lost a third of their army. The rest of the army retreated and now we are cleaning up the mess.¡± As Darrow finished the explanation, his mouth widens in recognition. He had explained the situation similar to giving a report to someone of a more powerful class. Of someone who he would consider a superior. ¡°Thank you for the explanation [Guardsman] Darrus,¡± Rathos says with a smile before flicking the reins and quickly entering the city. But Darrus stands awestruck, not only because of what he felt around the [Trader] but what the man had said. ¡°I never told him my name or class¡­¡± ***************************************** Certain classes excel at doing certain things. A [Pikeman] is the military term for a [Spearman] which excels in group combat. They are efficient at fighting in large groups. With enough levels and possible skills, they are able to extend their spears through the tiniest margins of a large fight. Seemingly slithering their spear forward, avoiding allies and striking enemies in a mosh pit of bodies. But a [Spearman] is different even though they utilize the same weapon. A [Spearman] may not be as accurate as a pikeman, but they trade that in for greater mobility and the ability to utilize their weapon defensively. A [Spearman] would be able to block with their spear while also obtaining skills that could parry blows. Both classes are similar but are gravely different in capability. But those are just tier one classes. When you obtain a tier two class, and not one of the lower tier two classes, then things become much more complicated. One such class is a [General]. A class which has one of the most diverse and confusing skill sets available, all thanks to a [General]¡¯s unique aura. An aura allowing them to extend many of their own personal skills to, if the [General] is good enough, the entire army. It is this fact which makes every [General] so unique and different from each other. Their former class, former skills, capabilities, all of it is a tool for an army. So Rathos, a [General] who excels in countering and reacting to army attacks must also excel in gathering information. Which is why, when Rathos enters the city through the front gates, he is immediately struck with a plethora of useful information. The streets, though lacking in any proper stone walkway, are actually relatively clean. No garbage or wet dirt is located anywhere on the ground. It is clear that they are being maintained. The [Slaves], many of which stop what they are doing to look up to see who just entered the city, look much better off than those he had seen from the other cities. They are relatively fed, some having decent muscle, and the clothes they wear are lacking in holes. It is a massive improvement to what he had seen the weeks prior, of [Slaves] barely wearing anything, some even nothing. All while looking like they could just keel over and die any moment. Other, possibly more useful information that Rathos obtains from his quick view is of children. A group of children had been playing, but has stopped to stare, followed by one quickly sneaking off into the deeper parts of the city. Clearly, an untrained eye would have given little thought of a child sneaking off. But Rathos noticed the careful ease in which the child had disappeared, seemingly focused on staying in shadow. ¡°This will be troublesome,¡± Rathos says, staring at the location the child had disappeared to. Henrietta looks up, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± she asks, her eyes turning to look towards where Rathos is staring at but finding nothing of importance. ¡°At the moment, no, but it would be best to obtain a place to live as soon as possible. This city may not be as safe as it may seem.¡± Henrietta nods, ¡°Then it would be best to head directly towards the central castle. A home near there would be far more desirable for safety.¡± Without saying a word, Rathos whips his reins, increasing the pace of the animals pulling the carriage, his eyes focused on any possible threats. ______________________ Entering through the double doors, David, the [Viceroy], kneels. ¡°[Lady] Rose, your presence will be required soon.¡± The [Lady] looks at the [Viceroy], annoyed. She had designated him to run the majority of the city. After all, she is much too busy to be bothered. ¡°Is it reeeaaalllyyy required David? Can you not speak in my place? I am very busy right now.¡± David looks at his [Lady], a very plump [Lady], sitting on a chair with a half-finished cake in front of her. ¡°I understand that your time is precious my [Lady], but an extremely wealthy and powerful [Trader] is requesting your presence,¡± David stops, frowning, ¡°and I do not believe I have enough levels in my class to properly deal with him.¡± ¡°Then send Scarlet. She is a high level [Captain] after all.¡± [Lady] Rose exclaims, annoyed, ¡°Have her assist you with this [Trader]. I¡¯m sure between the both of you, taking care of some [Trader] should be easy.¡± David sighs and rubs his head. Yes, he enjoys his job, running the city in place of [Lady] Rose. But he has only been a [Viceroy] for a short while. Granted, he feels he has done a fantastic job of pretty much running the city alongside [Captain] Scarlet, but that is more towards the fact that no other [Nobles] are present in the city to complain about his changes or the usage of the taxes. Unfortunately, that [Trader] is someone that the [Viceroy] very much feels inadequate to deal with. ¡°[Captain] Scarlet is very busy with paperwork and organizing the cleanup work outside the city. Her skills are also inadequate to deal with anything outside of combat.¡± *Sigh* ¡°And it seems your skills are inadequate at dealing with a single [Trader].¡± The Lady shakes her head and places the fork on her plate, taking one last longing look at it before standing up. Which of course is followed by the creaking of her chair no longer having to support her massive weight. A massive weight born from the love of food. ¡°Fine, take me to this [Trader]. Let us see what he wants.¡± David stands up, his internal struggles dying down as much as the chair¡¯s. ¡°Follow me my [Lady],¡± David says, turning around and walking through the double doors, towards a room to entertain guests. _______________ Surprising to Rathos is how fast he had been granted an audience to see the [Lady] of the city. Granted, it was his first stop; to request an audience. Normally, his request would be answered and specific time and date would be given. Usually a date several days later. This would allow the leader¡¯s [Spymaster] to obtain information about the individual that the leader can use to manipulate the other party. Things like knowing financial strength, levels, skills, anything that can be used. The [Nobility] loved to play these games. Games which Rathos hates. How is he to know that a [Noble] is insulting another [Noble] by make them wait four days to see them instead of three, or if the food available is not towards the guests liking? Politics. Rathos hates it. Which is why, when he was ushered into the castle by a very nervous [Viceroy] to meet the [Lady], he was utterly flabbergasted. No games or politics. ¡°[Lady] Rose is inside, please follow me and feel free to take a seat,¡± the [Viceroy] exclaims nervously. Rathos nods at the [Viceroy], confused about the man, trying to figure out how a rat demihuman was given such an important class. Question upon questions, all of which would be hopefully answered soon. Rathos enters the room, finding it to be something he did not expect to see. The first things to notice about the room is the sunlight streaming through the windows, lightening the place, followed by several portraits of food on the walls. Cakes, pastries, even a portrait of a cooked pig. All of it was food. And at the center of the room is a table filled with snacks alongside it two very plush couches at either end. One couch has an enormous woman, a woman that Rathos would guess to weigh over two hundred kilograms. And she is currently holding a half-eaten pastry in her hands while sporting an annoyed look. The [Viceroy] scurries behind the woman and places his hands behind his back, ¡°[Lady] Rose, this is [Trader] Roth.¡± The [Lady] looks at the man. Tall, strong, powerful, confident, back straight. ¡°You going to stand there with your fucking mouth open or are you going to take a seat?¡± she exclaims, looking at Rathos, her aura seemingly attempting to surround him, to manipulate him, but the [General] is unaffected. Still confused, Rathos walks and takes a seat on the couch, unsure how to react to the situation. Every [Lady] he had met so far had acted similarly to each other. They were all skinny, constantly smiling, always regal in their looks, and never cursing. This [Lady] Rose has broken most if not all of his expectations. The [Lady] takes another bite of her pastry, some of the powdered sugar falling on her chest, but she gives it not one thought. As she finishes the pastry, she grabs another one from the table and starts to eat. Not even saying a word. Normally, Rathos must wait for the other party to make introductions before he makes his own, and then they would be able to talk. But after her fourth pastry, it was clear that she was waiting on him. Rathos leans forward. ¡°My name is [Trader] Roth. I have com-¡± ¡°Lies,¡± she says, one word, interrupting him. She quickly swallows her bite. ¡°You are neither a [Trader] nor is your name actually Roth.¡± she says like it is the most normal thing in the world. Rathos stops. [Silent Analyze] And to his surprise, he finds that his skill was blocked. It seems that this [Lady] is far more capable than he had expected. Probably a very high level as well with many powerful skills. She lifts an eyebrow at him, clearly knowing that he had attempted to analyze her but failed. ¡°I can see now why my [Viceroy] demanded my attention to deal with you. I was a bit confused initially why he needed assistance with a mere [Trader], but it is clear that you are something else.¡± She takes a bite of the pastry in her hand, swallowing quickly, ¡°And if the feeling I am getting from you is correct, then I would guess you are some kind of class from the second tier.¡± Rathos doesn''t move, doing his best to control his aura from reacting to his emotions. To keep her from being able to read him. Unfortunately, that was the wrong course to take. She smiles like a predator playing with prey, ¡°Keeping your aura from moving at all is something that only a second tier class can do,¡± she exclaims, chuckling, clearly seeing through Rathos¡¯ attempt to reclaim control of the situation. She moves forward and grabs a cup, pours herself some tea from a kettle, and then pours an enormous amount of sugar into the cup. She then immediately chugs the whole contents down. ¡°Mmmm, very good tea. It goes very well with the pastries.¡± She looks back, behind her, ¡°David, when you get the chance, tell Anita she very much outdid herself with the snacks. I am very pleased.¡± David bows, ¡°I will my [Lady].¡± Turning back to Rathos, she finds that the man is expressionless, waiting, aura completely silent. She can''t read him anymore. He is now guarded. But that is a moot point. He cannot lie to her, especially not when he is in her castle. ¡°Now then, Roth, if that''s the name you are choosing. Why have you requested my presence?¡± Rathos frowns and takes a deep breath. He is not used to being so easily cowed. If only he had brought Henrietta. ¡°I have traveled long and far¡­ to reach this city. I am looking to live here with my daughter and all my servants. I would like to buy a large building closer to the center of the city to live in.¡± ¡°Ahhh, good. Honesty. Maybe we actually can come to an arrangement,¡± Rose says, her eyes staring at a pastry too far for her to reach. ¡°My city is not at all lacking in coin Roth. We get more than enough from selling food. Is there something else you can offer?¡± ¡°I can offer various enchanted items of several different grades.¡± Rathos says. Rose scratches her chin, thinking, ¡°I see¡­ hmmm. Do you have weapons and armor? Enchanted?¡± ¡°I have several, both light and heavy with various kinds of weapons.¡± ¡°Good. I have a [Captain] that has done a tremendous job over the years and she will need to be rewarded properly. You will give her an entire set of Common grade enchanted armor and a Rare grade enchanted sword. In exchange, you will be given a house near the castle.¡± ¡°We don''t have any homes available,¡± immediately says the person who had been silent the entire time as the meeting had taken place. Rose, confused, turns her head. ¡°What do you mean we have no homes available? I¡¯ve killed off the other [Nobles] years ago. There should still be some available.¡± David stutters, ¡°Um, most of the homes have been given or sold off while others have been turned into businesses or other important buildings we lacked.¡± ¡°Even my uncle¡¯s home? I am pretty sure I told you to not give that house to anyone.¡± David''s ears flatten, ¡°That house is currently being used as a medical ward for severely injured [Guards] and [Soldiers].¡± ¡°Ahhhh, right. Our former medical ward was burned down two weeks ago. We should really have that building fixed.¡± ¡°Construction is already underway. It should be finished relatively soon.¡± Rose claps her hands, smiling. She turns to Rathos,¡± It seems it will take a bit longer before you can get your house. In the meantime, how about you rest at my castle until it is ready?¡± Though Rathos has not moved or done much of anything, it was clear to him that he is severely lacking in the ability to deal with this woman. He has not accepted any deal. Nothing. It was mostly her making the deal for him without even acknowledging his thoughts or even allowing him to make a possible counteroffer. Which is annoying, because he feels like he has no control over anything. ¡°I accept your hospitality,¡± he answers. The [Lady] snorts, ¡°You sound so defeated,¡± she says, standing up and then leaning over the table, grabbing the plate with a pastry on it. She then walks out of the room, saying nothing more. Rathos and David just look at her, staring at the door, completely flabbergasted and confused. ¡°I will, um, show you to your room,¡± David says, walking towards the door, blushing at his lady¡¯s lack of tact. Rathos shakes his head and rubs his temples. He stands up and follows David out of the room. Chapter Thirty Five: Enchanting ¡°But why must I go? I¡¯m busy. I have a lot of orders to fill. Find some other [Blacksmith] to help you. I ain¡¯t getting nowhere near that woman again.¡± Scarlet rolls her eyes as she stares at the dwarf hunkered over an unfinished sword. ¡°Garrus, you¡¯re the only [Blacksmith] in the whole city and those orders can be filled much later after our little battle. We¡¯ve gotten enough weapons and armor now to fully arm all of the [Guards]. Also, [Lady] Rose likes you. You have nothing to worry about.¡± A shiver quickly comes down Garrus¡¯ back as he turns his head, looking at the [Captain] of the guard. A tall woman with Scarlet red hair stares back at him, her eyes pleading towards the much shorter dwarf. ¡°The woman looked at me like she looks at a slice of cake.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t mea-¡± ¡°She drugged the food Scarlet!¡± the dwarf yells, eyes wide. ¡°I woke up in her bed, completely naked with literal chocolate sauce on my dick! I thought it was poop! I ain¡¯t getting nowhere near that goddam woman. I¡¯d rather take a dagger up the ass than be raped again.¡± Scarlet quickly coughs into her hand, doing her best to hide her blush from the glaring and angry [Blacksmith]. Granted, Scarlet does know that Rose can be very¡­ different in her ways of doing things, but out of every [Lady] or [Lord] that Scarlet had met, she is by far the most capable. *Sigh* ¡°Garrus, Rose has convinced a [Trader] to give up enchanted items in exchange for a house. A weapon and an entire set of armor. All enchanted. You could buy several homes for what it''s worth.¡±she exclaims pleadingly. Garrus stares at her, frowning, but lifts an eyebrow, a clear show of interest. ¡°I need you to help me pick the weapons and armor. I need your eyes Garrus. Please¡­¡± Garrus¡¯ hands rub his face, moving up and down, ending with his soot-covered beard. ¡°Lass, she better not get anywhere near me.¡± A smile blooms on Scarlet¡¯s face as she moves forward and hugs the bulky but short dwarf. ¡°Thank you!¡± she yells, squeezing tightly. This causes the dwarf to shake his head and groan out loud. How she ends up manipulating him like so, he doesn¡¯t know. He just has to make sure to not eat or drink anything at the castle. Scarlet stops hugging and moves back. ¡°Thank you Garrus. I don''t want to be conned out of good gear. Eir knows I deserve something for all my struggles.¡± ¡°Lass, you can talk about your struggles after you get your crotch covered in chocolate. In the meantime, I¡¯m going to finish my work here. Come find me later when you need me,¡± he says before turning back around towards his table inside his smithy. Scarlet bites her lip, ¡°Um, about that. They¡¯re waiting for me to choose right this moment.¡± Garrus stops and turns around, a look of betrayal and horror on his face. He was not ready. ____________________________ Was it a mistake to accept an offer to give up an entire set of enchanted armor? Yes it was, a fact which Henrietta had berated Rathos for possibly a good hour. Enchanted gear, especially a set, is extremely costly to make. If the armor is made of leather, then it has to be leather from certain monsters, usually magic ones from dungeons. On top of that, to make the enchantment decently strong and indefinite, you need to mix in crystals from awakened dungeon monsters. The crystals have the natural ability to absorb mana, allowing enchantments to charge themselves. The same thing applies to metal armor, except it requires even more crystal powder to be used, causing the price to increase further. Which is why Henrietta had polished all of the lower and cheaper armors, to make them look more expensive while the higher quality ones were made to look inferior, at least by sight alone. Unfortunately, the [Captain] of the [Guard] had brought someone to help her choose, and to Rathos¡¯ dismay, it was a dwarf. A [Blacksmith] dwarf to be exact. One high enough in level that he is using [Advanced Identify] on every single item that Rathos had arrayed for the [Captain] to choose. ¡°This one looks very nice. Sturdy too,¡± the [Captain] says, eyeing a particular piece of an elegant breastplate. A beautiful piece of art, something that a [Lord] would wear¡­ a very low-level one. The dwarf turns and moves to the breastplate. He taps it, listening to it, frowning before activating his skill. ¡°This is shit. Beautiful shit, but still utter shit. I¡¯d barely even call this armor. Heck, I¡¯d barely even call it steel. It has enough impurities removed to allow an enchantment, but instead of having an enchantment to increase its durability, it has an enchantment to decrease weight. Combined with the fact that this armor has very little metal and more embroidery, it was clearly made for a prancing [Noble] to impress others than to even block a blade.¡± The dwarf shakes his head before turning around and looking through all of the armors and weapons. And there are a lot of them to go through. Rathos was quite rich. After all, a [General¡¯s] salary tended to be very very large. Combine that with obtaining armor from defeated enemy soldiers and you can bet Rathos has a lot of items to sell. Of course, certain items are significantly better than others, especially at the common grade level, where pretty much anything with an enchant is considered. ¡°This one,¡± the dwarf says, pointing at a rather scratched up breastplate with chainmail joints and a small logo of a hammer and stone at the bottom left, ¡°Is probably the best piece of armor here.¡± The [Captain] looks at the armor and frowns. The armor is covered in cuts, seemingly dirty and not very aesthetically pleasing. It also looks heavy, though it does seem to have amazing coverage in joint protection. ¡°This doesn''t look all that good. It looks like it''s damaged.¡± The dwarf snorts before pointing at the logo, ¡°That, lass, is a dwarven logo,¡± he taps the armor, smiling, ¡°made by clan Rock Hammer, an old clan known for making very heavy defensive armor. And these scratches,¡± he traces the armor, ¡°are proof that this armor is very good.¡± The [Captain] looks at the armor. She then touches it, immediately finding that the armor weighs a significant amount. ¡°This is too heavy. I can-,¡± she stops as she finds the dwarf looking at her, a smile on his face. ¡°This armor has two enchants,¡± he says. ¡°The first enchant is [Light Metal], which decreases the weight of all armor worn. A good enchant, especially considering the other enchant which is [Minor Strength], increasing your strength by a small amount.¡± He turns to Rathos, finding the man with a frown on his face, ¡°Of course, this armor is only truly good in a set, otherwise, it would still be too heavy.¡± Rathos sighs and shakes his head before moving and collecting the rest of the armor set. A set of armor he had obtained after killing an enemy [Captain] himself by striking through the bottom of the helmet. ¡°Here is the set,¡± Rathos says, placing the items on the table next to the chest plate. The dwarf takes a quick look at the other pieces before nodding and turning to the [Captain]. ¡°Alright Scarlet, before you put it on, take it to my smithy so I can work on those scratches,¡± the dwarf says. ¡°Your name is Scarlet?¡± Scarlet was about to grab the armor and put it on a cart but stops as she looks up at Rathos, her eyes widening. ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am [Captain] Scarlet, leader of the guard and under [Lady] Rose¡¯s employ,¡± she says, immediately attempting a curtsy but looking awkward trying it. ¡°Is your father Alfonso? An [Innkeeper] at the Sundered Lands Inn?¡± Rathos asks, ignoring the woman''s pathetic attempt of a curtsey. Scarlet''s eyes widen, she steps forward, ¡°You know my father? Is he well? Is he okay?¡± Rathos nods, a smile forming on his face. What are the chances that he would bump into the man''s daughter of all things? A level 72 [Captain] as well. ¡°Yes, he is doing quite well. He even told me to tell you that he loves you and misses you.¡± ¡°Daddy,¡± she says, looking down, smiling now, a brilliant relieved smile. Apparently, she had been worried. Understandable considering how long she had not heard about or seen her father. *Ahem* Breaking the moment, all eyes turn to the dwarf. ¡°We still need to pick out a weapon.¡± ¡°What kind?¡± Rathos asks. He has several types, though not many that are ranked rare. ¡°Longsword,¡± she says quickly. Granted, she can use a short sword alongside a shield, but since she became a [Captain], she found herself wanting something longer and with a bit more impact to go alongside her now higher strength stat. Rathos nods before moving towards the back of the room and picking up four sheathed weapons. He then places them on the table. Each blade has different designs, some slightly longer, others slightly shorter, but each seems to be different, seemingly a different personality. The dwarf immediately takes each sword, unsheathing it and test swinging it, nodding after each time before resheathing. As he places the last one back on the table, he activates his skill, checking each swords¡¯ enchantments out, he frowns. Scarlet notices the frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Garrus?¡± Garrus shakes his head, ¡±They''re all very good, none dwarven made, but all are extremely good and are clearly of rare quality. Rare to see so many weapons of this rank together,¡± the dwarf looks at Rathos, ¡°especially here of all places.¡± He looks back down at the blades, feeling each one. ¡°Which is where the problems comes in.¡± He points towards the shortest blade, though a seemingly bulkier one. ¡°This one is called Edago, a shorter longsword but with increased weight. It is designed for indoor combat and to be wielded with both hands. Not a weapon I would recommend for you as you prefer to utilize a shield. Too heavy unless you end up becoming a [General] or something.¡± Rathos silently nods at the dwarf''s explanation. All tier two classes are huge leaps not only in skills but also in stats. Rathos himself had had his strength increase by a significant amount when he became a [General]. He went from a respectable 47 to a impressive 63. And that, of course, is not counting the increase of his other physical stats. The dwarf points towards the other weapon, the longest weapon. ¡°This one is called Arrid and is probably the one I would least recommend for you. It is a very long thin blade with several enchants to lower the weight while increasing the sharpness of weapon. This is a specialist blade, made for [Swordmasters] or [Blademasters]. A very high skill weapon not at all good against armor unless you have the appropriate skill,¡± the dwarf looks up towards the [Captain], ¡°skills in which a [Captain] is unable to obtain.¡± Scarlet nods. She knows that as good and strong as she is, she can never be as good as someone of a similar level with a specialist class. But that is fine, her skills are made for mass fights, not one on one skirmishes. The dwarf moves to the last two weapons, his hand brushing them, feeling them. One of them has a very light reddish yellow color while the other one has a completely wooden handle and sheath. Uncolored except for the blade which seems to be a calming sky blue. ¡°This one,¡± he points towards the colored sheath, ¡°Is called Sand Viper, a sword made by [Smiths] from the Hepaltamine Desert. The [Smiths] from there tend to use this color for all of their sheaths as it is similar to the color of the sands.¡± ¡°All of them? Wouldn¡¯t skilled [Smiths] want to make themselves unique? To differentiate themselves?¡± The dwarf shrugs his shoulders, ¡±Not sure. I just know they favor that color.¡± ¡°Blood to blood. Sand to sand. Blood of my sands. Sands to my blood.¡± Both Garrus and Scarlet look towards Rathos. ¡°It is a saying used by those who traverse the deserts. They believe that all life will feed the sands with their blood and the sands will, in turn, create life. It is a saying that symbolizes death and rebirth. Destruction and creation. Weapons kill, and from it, they dot the sand in blood. That is why they color their weapons in the color of sands. Killing to them is not merely taking life, but also giving it.¡± As Rathos finishes his explanation, he is met with a smiling Scarlet and a thoughtful looking Garrus. ¡°That is good to know,¡± Garrus says, touching his beard, ¡°I can respect that. I can even respect the impressive quality of the weapon. But I very much do not respect the enchant.¡± The dwarf shakes his head, ¡°Sand Veil. An ability that creates a cloud of sand after every swing, blinding your target. A very underhanded ability, something no dwarf weapon would ever be allowed to have.¡± ¡°But it is a good weapon?¡± asks Scarlet, eyeing the blade with interest. A weapon that blinds every swing. That is impressive and undoubtedly useful. Very fitting of the name. ¡°It is, but this next one might be better,¡± he says, pointing at the other sword. ¡°This one is known as Turbo Ventus, an elven made weapon.¡± Scarlet quickly perks up. Though dwarven weapons have been known to be one of the best and most resilient weapons ever, elven weapons have been known to have the best and most powerful enchantments. ¡°The [Smith] did a fine job on the blade, but the [Enchanter] is the one who really makes it shine. Five enchants. [Minor Sharpened Edge], [Gliding Edge], [Gliding Current], [Minor Light Metal], and the [Converging Winds] ability.¡± he notes with a frown. ¡°What does it do?¡± Scarlet asks, leaning over the dwarf, her interest mounting quite a bit. Most weapons tend to have one to three enchants of various quality. Anything more and the enchants tend to be utter shit. Unless it is made by the elves. ¡°Well, [Minor Sharpened Edge] increases the sharpness of the weapon while also removing the need for a grindstone. Weapons with this enchant tend to slowly sharpen themselves. [Minor Light Metal] merely makes the sword lighter, usually around thirty percent. Useful for weapons with already a lot of weight. As for the three other enchants, I have no fucking clue. The enchants are much too high level for me to understand anything more than that they manipulate wind.¡± Scarlet puckers her lip before looking up towards Rathos who just stands there, slightly bored. ¡°I don''t suppose you know what this sword can do?¡± she asks hopefully, bending lower to show off a bit of her breast. Rathos rolls his eyes, ¡°[Gliding Current] allows the sword to ignore wind resistance. [Gliding Edge] increases the blades sharpness based on how windy it is around the person. [Converging Wind] creates a current of air around the user, increasing in strength after each swing. The weapon becomes sharper and sharper with each swing. Scarlet''s eyes light up as she turns to the dwarf who only chuckles and nods. Scarlet quickly grabs the weapon and unsheathes it before swinging it several times. Only after the eighth time does it become noticeable that a breeze had entered the room and a current of air becomes visible on the blade. Circling it, seemingly glowing. ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± she yells, swinging the weapon several times. Scarlets own sword is enchanted, but it only has one enchant. A [Dense Metal] enchant which just makes the sword heavier and harder. Not visually pleasing. As she continues to swing, Rathos turns to the dwarf. ¡°Garrus. I have need of an [Smith] of your skill. I have many items that need to be fixed up or improved, some of which would require your secrecy. In exchange, I am willing to pay in gold. Garrus looks at Rathos curiously. A frown on the dwarf¡¯s face. ¡°Secrecy does not come cheap,¡± he says in a whisper. Rathos nods. As a [General], he understands the price of silence. Trust is not something that comes cheap, and the dwarves are well known to be honorable in business. It is their way. ¡°What is the cost,¡± Rathos asks. Garrus tilts his head, watching as Scarlet admires her new sword like a child admires a new toy. ¡°Give her a good shield and I swear on my beard that none of your secrets will spill out of my mouth.¡± Rathos takes a moment, staring at the dwarf''s eyes, finding only honesty. Rathos turns and moves to a trunk, opening it and grabbing a certain item. He takes it and plops the shield loudly on the table, quickly grabbing Scarlets attention. The shield is circular with a blue crystal at the center of it. The crystal seems to shine and meld into the shield while what seems like a blue liquid extends outward, turning a lighter blue towards the edges of the shield. Scarlet, confused, walks closer, the wind churning around her. As she gets close to the shield, the crystal seems to glow brighter, the wind starts to pick up, moving faster. Scarlet stops moving closer, her eyes on the shield. Rathos smiles and taps the shield, seemingly ignoring the wind coming from it. ¡°This shield is called Storm Ventus, and is designed to be used alongside that sword. The shield is enchanted with the skill [Tempest Fortress], which guides the wind around the person, protecting them from both arrow and spell. Useless unless you are a [Wind Mage] or if you are wielding that sword.¡± Rathos smiles and pushes the shield towards Scarlet who looks at it with wide eyes. ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me? Just like that? No payment?¡± Rathos shrugs. ¡°The shield was made alongside the sword. It would be useless in someone else''s hands and an insult to its creator if they were separated.¡± Scarlet carefully takes the shield, latching it on her arm. The air around her reacts immediately, twirling around her, spinning, compressing. It becomes slightly visible. A sheen of air. A seemingly noticeable barrier. ¡°Wow.¡± One word, but it means so much, especially for those who do not have the gift for magic. Only able to see it, but never to control it. But here, this moment, the mana is infused into the air, guiding it, directing it, all at Scarlet¡¯s control. ¡°The longer you fight, the stronger the barrier becomes. It will react to your thoughts, strengthening towards danger. Arrows will miss you, blades will find it hard to strike accurately. Magic will weaken before impacting you, possibly even disperse before then if it is weaker.¡± Scarlet takes a moment and nods at Rathos¡¯ explanation. She then takes the sword and sheathes it into the scabbard, the wind quickly dispersing around her, the torrent of active mana losing its will. Scarlet takes a moment, smiling before turning to Rathos. Her eyes look at him, blazing with respect. ¡°Thank you.¡± **************************************** Chapter thirty Six: Loss and Vengeance ¡°This will be your new home.¡± David announces the declaration while gesturing towards an impressive behemoth of a mansion. Or more precisely, the land in which the building resides in. Contrary to Rathos¡¯ expectation, the home he was given is much larger than many of the others. Rathos was expecting a multi-story building within the [Nobles] corner, a place usually surrounding the castle where the ruling class would live. But the home in front of him is large, taking up a significant amount of space. His villa at his former home was maybe only half as large. David steps forward and opens the gates, giving Rathos a better look inside, allowing him to see the large front yard before the building. A very unkempt front yard. Clearly, a [Gardener] would need to be hired to fix it up. Overgrown weeds galore. ¡°I do apologize for the rather untidy front yard. Nobody has lived here for several years and [Lady] Rose did not seem interested in keeping the home taken care of.¡± Rathos continues looking at the building, finding that, though it is clearly in great need of cleaning, it is not actually in any form of disrepair. ¡°I believe Rose mentioned that this home used to belong to her uncle?¡± Rathos asks, immediately getting a swish from David¡¯s tail. But it only lasts a moment before it quickly relaxes. ¡°Ummm, yes. Her uncle was one of the [Nobles] who had fought for the leadership of the city¡­ and failed.¡± Rathos looks at the man, frowning. It is no easy feat to kill off an entire population of [Nobility] in a city. While still keeping the city from turning into anarchy no less. If too much leadership dies too quickly, then an entire city would suffer. Only a truly masterful plan or an amazing skill would be able to keep a city running. And considering that such skills tend to be only present in [Kings] or [Emperors], then Rathos is willing to bet it is the former. After a moment of silence, David, uncomfortable of just standing at the entrance, ushers Rathos down the stone walkway and towards the home. Walking up the steps, David opens the door and enters, Rathos quickly following suit. The first thing he notices is how relatively clean the place is. Which, when he thinks about it, is very understandable. The building was being used to house injured [Guards]. It would be expected to have the building thoroughly cleaned so as to decrease the risk of infection. A risk all the more dangerous considering the lack of medicinal potion creation here in the borderlands. With the low amount of mana present, few magical plants are able to survive to be turned into potions that could cure infection or heal wounds. Which also means that Rathos must make his own supply last. He may even be forced to water them down just to make them last longer. Looking to the right and left, his eyes widen at furniture stacked up on top of each other. ¡°The furniture? Does that come with the home?¡± David stops and looks to the sides. ¡°Of course. It would not be respectful to merely give you an empty house and force you to buy all of the amenities. Especially now after you had given our beloved [Captain] such an amazing suit of armor.¡± Rathos nods and gestures for David to show him around. Twelve bedrooms, three master bedrooms, a library, a dining room, kitchen, closets, and even a rather spacious servants quarters comprising of over ten rooms. A lot of space and all of the rooms have basic necessities like a bed, desk, and chair. Overall, the building was turning into a rather impressive home with no downsides. At least until Rathos sees the basement. ¡°Now [Trader] Roth, before I take you downstairs, I want to tell you that much of the [Nobility] that lived in the city were disliked for their¡­ mmmm, how should I say it¡­¡± ¡°Just show me.¡± David nods and opens the door. He grabs a lantern on the side, quickly lights it and starts to head down with the [General] in tow. Unlike the rest of the house, the basement is exceptionally dusty. The wood seems relatively old while a rancid smell strikes Rathos¡¯ nose. The smell of dead flesh. Rathos frowns but continues to follow David while keeping his mind sharp and hand ready to unleash his blade attached to his hip. It was for this very reason that he had chosen to see the home first before anyone else can enter. His class and his enchanted items would make it close to impossible for him to be easily ambushed. Many [Assassins] and [Rogues] have tried, all had failed. Only his two [Guards] would be able to do the same, especially considering that they used to be [Gladiators]. Combined with their very defensive armor and passive skills, it would be difficult to take them down. Of course, neither compares to himself in skill and capability. Finally reaching the bottom, David raises the lantern, allowing Rathos to see exactly why the basement reeked so bad and why it was not cleaned. ¡°This is a dungeon,¡± Rathos says, looking down at the cages and various torture equipment sprawled about. Both sexual and otherwise. ¡°Yes, the former owner had a deplorable taste in causing both pleasure and pain down here.¡± Rathos can only agree as he looks around at the rather spacious basement. ¡°Unfortunately, even with the bodies removed and the blood cleaned up, it still continues to smell horrendous.¡± Rathos looks around, taking steps forward, David following along, shining light. And then Rathos stops, his eyes finding something. A crevice behind a shelf of instruments. Barely perceptible, the smell strongest here. Rathos moves forward, feeling the shelf, putting his finger behind it. His eyes harden. Bending forward, Rathos tightens his hold on the shelf and pushes. A snapping sound is heard, a sound of a possible lock breaking. Rathos moves the large shelf, revealing another room. A hidden room. David, wide-eyed, moves forward and shines his lantern, finding the source of the smell. Over twenty cages are seen, many filled with rotting corpses. The former living beings had died of starvation. ¡°May Eir have mercy¡­¡± David says, a look of horror upon his features. But Rathos shows no emotion to the scene. Instead, he turns and extends his hand, grabbing a torch. He moves the torch towards David. David looks at the torch for a moment, before realizing what Rathos wants. Moving his lantern closer, he lights the torch, illuminating the room, finding that it is significantly larger than what was expected. It seems the underground room extends all the way under the front garden. Passing by spoiled foods, dirty water, cages of corpses, the two quickly move to the end of the room, finding small cages with corpses. Cages of children, all having starved to death. David immediately bends forward and hurls. He can handle the smell, even corpses, but children are something that he cannot take. Rathos continues to stare, his face unmoving, but his emotions are in turmoil. He had expected horrors, mistreated [Slaves]. But not like this. Never like this. Rathos turns to David, watching the man retch continuously for a good five minutes before the man stops. Tears can be seen coming out of his eyes. But not tears of pain, tears of horrified sadness. Rathos, moving his hand forward, helps David up, seemingly carrying him to a chair nearby. Rathos takes his waterskin and moves it to David, who takes it without fuss and drinks his fill. ¡°Those children. I know those children,¡± he starts, hands shaking. A moment of silence passes, Rathos allowing the man to slowly get ahold of himself. He has seen panic, of [soldiers] looking lost, unable to believe what they can see. The best way to deal with such people is to let them come back to themselves. ¡°I had an orphanage before the purge. The children would go out to play, to be kids. But every once in awhile, they would go missing. I would search the whole city, looking for them. But I could never find them¡­¡± He shakes his head, tears coming out of his eyes. He looks towards the corpses. ¡°Little Jerris, Anthony, Allis, Endir, Barsis¡­¡± David starts to cry again, loudly now. Wailing in sorrow. Rathos can only watch. It was clear to him that David loved them. That he considers these kids family. He probably feels responsible. ¡°I failed them¡­¡± Rathos takes a moment. Looking up at the ceiling, his thoughts traveling way back. Of his first daughter¡­ and her gruesome death. ¡°Failure hurts¡­ it hurts a lot. It will follow you and will never go away. It is a hard thing to overcome. When you fail at your responsibilities¡­ and that which is most precious to you is taken away.¡± David turns, looking towards Rathos, listening to his words. A tear comes down Rathos¡¯ face. ¡°But it is not the end. It never is. You will only truly fail them if you give up. Make their suffering worth something. Change, adapt, become better.¡± David looks at Rathos. He wipes his face with his shirt, cleaning what he can. His hands tighten hard, knuckles turning white. ¡°I will.¡± Rathos nods before standing up, helping the man to his feet. They move slowly, exiting the dungeon, a kinship formed between them. One of history and loss. *********************************************** ¡°So he told you that?¡± Rose asks as she takes a bite of cake from her abnormally large fork. David nods, sitting at a table, unable to look his [Lady] in the eye. The sights he had seen, it had deeply both demoralized him but also given him strength. He needs to become better. He can¡¯t just stop at merely running a city better. Sure, the city is prosperous, his laws are being followed properly. [Slaves] are being treated better, fed better, and all orphaned children will have a home. The taxes are being used to feed and train them while protecting them from enslavement. And thanks to Scarlet''s efforts, the [Guards] will protect these children. No longer will a [Butcher] or [Baker] take the law into their own hands and punish the children for some misdeeds. David flexes his right-hand fingers¡­ all four of them. ¡°I¡¯m going to have those [Rogues] removed.¡± That''s all he says. One of the few things in the city which had survived the cleansing. [Rogues] and [Thieves] still live, hiding in the quickly shrinking slum parts of the city. A couple more years and David believes he would be able to force the [Rogues] out from where they are hiding. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me before that they would eventually be forced out within a few years?¡± Rose asks, already knowing the answer. Her memory is fantastic and she wholeheartedly believes that violent confrontations would happen. The slums are getting cleaned up quickly, the [Guards] would end up becoming more vigilant, eventually dealing with the Silentclouds who will resort to far more open combat. Many would die, but they would eventually be removed. ¡°Every second I wait, the Silentclouds are killing and harming innocents. Murdering and raping. I will have them removed at all costs.¡± David looks up, his eyes finding hers. She looks at him, his hard resolute expression. A vicious smile blooms on her lips, mouth slightly open, showing her chocolate covered teeth. ¡°End them my [Viceroy]. Show them what happens to those who torture and kill. Make them pay for their crimes.¡± Rose¡¯s eyes sparkle as her Aura expands, slamming into David like a freight train. David¡¯s eyes harden. He stands up, resolute. All exhaustion completely removed. He bows towards his [Lady]. ¡°I must go. There is much preparation to be done,¡± he exclaims before walking out with his head held high. Resolute. Rose watches him leave, her grin widening. She licks her lips, A manic expression on her face. *********************************************** ¡°Boss, are you sure about this?¡± Senjin looks behind him, at his underling, a Thirty-two [Rogue] wearing entirely black clothing, like his own. He looks at the others behind him, feeling uneasy about this whole situation. ¡°Yes. This is our break. We need more members. The [Trader] is clearly wealthy with an enormous amount of enchanted items.¡± The second in command, the same one who asked, swallows hard. ¡°This is different from our usual thing. We rob far away from the castle, not near it. It¡¯s not safe.¡± Senjin glares at the [Rogue], annoyed that the man does not understand. ¡°The city is becoming prosperous too quickly. It is becoming harder and harder for us with less and less people to rob. The [Guards] are increasing in number around us. In a few years, I doubt we could ever survive.¡± ¡°Then why not kill the [Viceroy], or even the [Lady]?¡± Senjin rolls his eyes. The idiot knows nothing of who they are talking about. Sure, Senjin is a level seventy-two [Rogue] with many skills under his belt, but he is still not an [Assassin]. His skills like [Soundless Movement] or [Enhanced hearing] are indeed useful, but entering the domain of a high level [Lady] poses many dangers. His master had warned him that many powerful [Nobles] will develop skills that allow them to know if someone unwanted had entered their home. Only [Assassins] are naturally able to ignore it. ¡°Because if I kill the [Viceroy], the [Lady] will swarm the [Guards] and burn our home in anger. As for killing the [Lady],¡± Senjin shakes his head. ¡°Too risky, even with my level. We need these enchanted items to boost our current members.¡± The man goes silent upon the realization that the enchanted items would be distributed to the current members. Senjin knows all too well the power of greed and how to best use it. With that business finished, Senjin activates his [Night Vision] skill, allowing him to see through the darkness, quickly finding that no lights exit the windows and no clear signs of sound. Everyone is asleep, which is good and partially unexpected. Senjin was expecting to see a [Guard] or two roaming about the estate. They were to be his first targets to die before moving to the rest of the members inside. Killing would be the easiest way to obtain all of the goods that the [Trader] possess instead of obtaining only a couple. ¡°It seems all is silent. Everyone is asleep. Keep quiet and follow.¡± Without waiting for a confirmation, Senjin drops down from the wall he had been standing on, entering the garden. His feet touch the ground, making no noise. His second lands next to him, silent as well. As for the others, some do make noise, having dropped on a branch, but their padded feet muffle the sound considerably. Regardless, Senjin gives a hard glare at the perpetrators. Many beastkin have impressive hearing. If such sounds were to be reproduced within the house, then the whole plan may go to shit. ¡°Keep quiet. Watch your footing. Do not make noise and follow the plan.¡± This time he waits, making sure he gets a nod from everyone as he starts moving through the veritable jungle that is the garden. And to his delight, it seems his members have heeded the warning, making sure to move slowly while keeping their footing from touching anything that may make noise. Moments pass and he finally reaches the front door. He touches the nob, finding it locked. With grace, he reaches back and takes out a lockpick. He inserts it, wiggling many times before a barely audible click is heard. He waits, listening, and finds no new sounds. His hand twists the nob and he pushes the door open. He enters smoothly, looks around, making sure the coast is clear before signaling the rest of his group to enter. They move slowly, padded feet making no noise. He points forward, towards the back and upwards. He knows the layout of the house already. He had been here before and had worked for the [Noble]. Making a fist and moving it down, his team spread out, moving towards the rooms, daggers unsheathed. He also moves, making his way up the stairs, towards the end of the corridor. Towards the last room, the master bedroom. Touching the handle, Senjin smiles, finding it unlocked. He enters slowly, looking around, finding a decently decorated room. Taking a quick look around, he moves towards the bed, dagger unsheathed. He looks over it¡­ and finds it empty. Warning bells quickly mount in his mind. That this doesn''t make sense. Something is wrong. And then he hears the screaming, the yelling from down below. But before he can react in any way shape or form, he finds a blade entering through his back, exiting his stomach. Blood pools from his mouth, eyes widening. The blade retracts as quickly as it had entered. Senjin turns his head, watching slowly as the [Trader] walks away, not even waiting for the dead man to fall. ________________ Rathos leaves his room, finding another [Rogue] that is attempting to enter his daughter¡¯s room. The [Rogue] turns to him, attempting to unsheathe his blade, but is far too slow as Rathos¡¯ own sword ends his life. Quickly moving down the hall, Rathos moves towards where all the screaming is happening. Blood and bodies dot the entrance, Beros blocking the only exit. His blade is bloodied while he stands there looking bored. A [General] has many skills for war, but skills for war can be used outside of it as well. So when his skill called [Imminent Attack] rang, he instantly knew that a large group of people were coming. So he awoke and moved everyone to the now cleaned up dungeon while making a plan. One of his [Guards] would block the exit while the other will end the lives of those who dare trample into his home. Moving down the stairs, Rathos moved towards the back, walking past strewn bodies, most dead, others dying. But he ignored them, instead walking farther down, past the kitchen, immediately finding his [Guard] impaling a [Rogue]. Moving to the other side, Rathos finds a girl, a [Thief] nestled in the corner, crying. Her eyes are covered but she is shaking and crying in a corner. Fearing for her life. Petite, young, but high level enough to have some skills. It was quickly clear to Rathos that the girl may very well not have wanted to go. ¡°Are there any more?¡± asks his [Guard]. Rathos shakes his head towards the bearkin, before pointing towards the girl. ¡°I sense none besides the girl. Has she been a problem Darius?¡± His [Guard] shakes his head, ¡°No, when I made my presence known, the others rushed me. She stayed behind and hid. She never unsheathed her weapon nor done anything else.¡± Rathos nods. ¡°Then watch her. As long as she does nothing, leave her alive. She will need to be interrogated.¡± Rathos moves the away, but not towards the dungeon to report that everything is ok. No, he moves back to his room, past the corpse beside of his bed, and exits to the balcony. He looks in the distance, to the area of the city where the poor live. He frowns. A building is burning in the distance while [Guards] can be seen surrounding it. Rathos wonders if the timing was planned, or merely a coincidence. Chapter Thirty Seven: Angels, Monsters, Acrophobia! Waking up a bit later than usual, Thorous yawns loudly before getting up from her warm fur bed. Fur¡­ never in her life did she expect to feel something so comfortable in bed. Usually, she would sleep on a stone bed covered in rubbery animal skins. And if they had fur, it was usually very very hard. But here, on this second floor, the animals truly had such comfortable skin. The fur would get between her very small scales, tickling her skin, warming her up. Wiggling a bit, she stretches her body, only to end up touching something hard. Not necessarily furry, but something else. Confused, she moves her head, finding Quasi, sleeping peacefully next to her, completely naked. Her tail immediately stops moving as her mind attempts to adjust to the situation. She starts thinking quickly, remembering last night... And nothing. All she remembers is going to sleep early while fully knowing that the commander had not returned to the city yet. But now, she questions those memories. Licking the air, Thorous moves her hand down with explicit slowness, straight towards her crotch area. She frowns. Her pants had not been taken off. He must have sneaked into bed with her. Shaking her head in confused disappointment, Thorous slowly slithers out of bed as not to awaken him. She then puts on the rest of her clothes, takes one last long look at the sleeping face of the commander, suppresses a shudder before opening the door and leaving the wooden house. Taking a deep breath of the nice cool morning air, she takes a look around, finding that most of the population is already awake and working. It amazes Thorous how impressive Marcia is at running a city. Possibly more so than Anathema. Buildings are being built at an alarming rate. Her people are leveling exceptionally fast. Even the Minotaur¡¯s, stupid as they are, are being changed rapidly. They are being cleaned, taught how to do simple stuff, and are surprisingly motivated to do manual labor. Some have even obtained classes like [Builder]. Looking around further, she finds that her people are also hard at work, no doubt under Marcia¡¯s discretion. Finally, near a large fire pit, she finds what she had been looking for and walks quickly towards it. ________________ ¡°Good morning Thorous.¡± Jessica yells while waving her hand and smiling at the rescaled Gejan. Thorous looks towards the [Priestess] who sits cross-legged next to the undead named ¡®Mule¡¯ while the spider named ¡®Peter¡¯ sits upon her lap. ¡°Morning.¡± Thorous nods towards the [priestess] with utter respect. Initially, she had found the female human annoying, more towards at how fragile she is. Even the weakest of beasts could end her life quite easily at how weak she is in combat. But the following events of the days prior, Thorous had quickly realized the usefulness of the women. She shouldn''t have doubted the commander''s companion at all. It was now clear to Thorous how useful and powerful the women can be. Being able to heal wounds that could take months in mere minutes with the only side effects as the feeling of soreness. ¡°There is food over by Darrow, I don''t think he ate it all yet.¡± And sure enough, next to the flame is Darrow, three sticks of meat in his left hand, while his other hand was trying to stick a fourth stick into his mouth. The man was a glutton. ¡°Go Darrow go, add another stick. You can do it!¡± And of course, cheering him on is Lily, smiling and yelling towards the man. Rolling her eyes, she makes a beeline towards Darrow and snatches a skewer of meat from his hand. ¡°Mmmmhmmmmm.¡± Darrow of course protests, but his mouth is too filled for her to make any sense of what he had said. She walks away from the glaring Gejan and takes a seat on the log next to Jessica¡¯s. She then takes a bite of the skewer and smiles, enjoying the truly amazing taste. She cannot blame Darrow for his love of food, especially now that a [Cook] had made it. The juices were tantalizing, seemingly dancing with her tongue. A far cry from a Gejan diet of raw meat. As she swallows, she looks around and finds two members of the core group missing. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Marcia is already at work, but where is our scout?¡± Thorous asks, curious. They had come to an agreement to meet together for breakfast every morning to exchange information. It was actually Marcia¡¯s idea, but she did say that she may be too busy. Lillys¡¯ tail whips quickly, a cheeky smile coming on her face,¡± She¡¯s waiting for our grand leader in his bed.¡± At those words, Thorous coughs, her tail flicking the ground before she blushes. ¡°Yes¡­ it seems that the [Commander] found his way into my bed instead.¡± Lilly continues smiling, already knowing that information. She looks to Jessica who is calmy smiling, her hand brushing the soft fur of the black spider on her lap. The spider in question seems to make a sound, a soft cooing. Peter enjoys the attention. ¡°He was tired from the trip,¡± Jessica starts, still petting the spider, ¡°So when he came back during the night, he said something about stupid old people and walked towards your home.¡± Jessica looks up, ¡°I¡¯m guessing he is still asleep at your place?¡± Thorous nods. ¡°Yes, he seemed rather tired. I didn''t want to bother him for training this morning.¡± That of course was a lie. She didn''t actually know if he was tired or not. She merely found it extremely¡­ pleasant¡­ in an unpleasant sort of way being near him. She never realized this before, but now, after having her class upgraded to [Swordmistress], she found herself confused at how attracted she is to him. Granted, as a male, she finds his strength attractive, but it is only now that she realizes that most of the attraction she has for him is seemingly forced. Like just being near him turns her on. ¡°Huh¡­,¡± Lilly voices, confused, ¡°So you actually didn''t fuck him?¡± ¡°Yea,¡± Darrow finally voices out loud, the food in his mouth having finally been eaten, ¡°Why the fuck didn''t you fuck the Commander? Do you think you''re better than him? Huh?¡± Yes and No. When she obtained her class upgrade, she found herself winning all of the spars against Quasi, but only because of her increased physical speeds. Though he was still much more superior than her in skill, his physical prowess was lacking. She was merely too fast and his body was just not fast enough to react even though his mind was clearly keeping up with her speed with ease. But that is only true if he does not use his abilities. There are limits to her ability to dodge attacks, especially if the attacks come from every direction in the dozens. ¡°I woke up to him in my bed. I was already asleep when he entered my home.¡± Darrow''s eyes widen in acknowledgment. ¡°I see. I see. Sorry about that. I thought you might have found him weak.¡± Darrow sits back, his tail, which had been ripping into the dirt from his anger, relaxes just as quickly. Thorous rubs her temples in response, annoyed at the man for his blind Loyalty. Thorous fully believes that if Darrow was a female, she would probably be as obsessed with the commander as much as Tessa already is¡­ if not more. ¡°Jessica, I¡¯m guessing you haven''t shown your new spell to the commander yet?¡± Thorous asks, trying to change the conversation. Sex is not something she wants to talk about, especially not in the morning. Jessica, perking up, moves her hand and wipes her blonde hair back. ¡°Not yet. He was too tired and I don''t think he will be too impressed with it.¡± ¡°Really? I thought it was amazing,¡± Darrow says, taking his final bite. Jessica shakes her head before pointing towards a group of individuals training. Thorous narrows her eyes, quickly finding a female Gejan slamming into a tree with impressive precision. Her scales are glowing and a seemingly ghostly image of a Desbat can be seen around her, seemingly like a cloak. ¡°Saura has the ability to borrow skills and stats from what she kills. I have never heard or seen anything like that before.¡± Thorous just shrugs. The class is impressive, but her summons are temporary nor are they easy to get. Saura has to kill something many many times before she can obtain the summons from. On top of that, she is only able to have one form up at a time. ¡°Still, it is not that strong. I fail to see how it can compete with a regular class in reliability.¡± ¡°It doesn''t,¡± Lilly interrupts, ¡°and I agree that it is weak, but each of my people was chosen by Quasi. He said they have amazing potential for growth.¡± ¡°Then it must be true.¡± Both ladies look at Darrow and roll their eyes. ¡°Did he explain why Lilly?¡± Lilly frowns and looks at her side, staring at the weapon of bone. A weapon that Quasi had called a whip. A weapon that she found herself falling in love with. ¡°He said something about making a late game. I have no idea what that means, but I¡¯m sure he has his reasons. After all, he hasn''t failed us yet.¡± To that statement, Thorous can do nothing but nod in defeat. The commander is nothing but a genius. ¡°[Priestess]¡± All eyes turn around, including Jessica¡¯s as they look at a Minotaur, his arm is hanging limp from his side while bruises dot his entire body. ¡°Hand bad. Need heal.¡± Jessica sighs before standing up. ¡°Did you pick a fight with Zorren?¡± she asks, looking at the arm hanging limp. ¡°Ugh¡± the minotaur grunts in approval. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Want be [Chieftain]¡± ¡°So you came for healing?¡± ¡°Ugh¡± ¡°If I heal you, will you try to fight Zorren again?¡± The Minotaur pauses, his puny mind thinking with intense concentration. The hamster jumps on the wheel, running at speeds it has never been able to run before. For the first time in a long while, a certain organ is finally being used. ¡°...Yes¡± Jessica shakes her head before placing Peter on the ground. ¡°Lay down, I¡¯m going to need to set your arm first before I can begin. Darrow, I need your help.¡± The minotaur complies and lays down on the floor. For the next several minutes, Thorous watches as a Minotaur three times her weight whines like a baby during the whole process of just setting his broken arm back. *********************************************** ¡°Alright Jessica, show me that spell. I really want to see it.¡± Jessica hesitates. Why did she hesitate? The skill sounds amazing. Freaking useful if you ask me. ¡°Come on. Your mana is full. Just cast it.¡± I say, waiting with anticipation. She takes a breath and closes her eyes. I watch as her mana starts to reciprocate, compiling to her hands which she extends out. ¡°[Summon Minor Angel].¡± Her mana exhales from her body, forming in the air, creating matrices and matrices of complicated strings of mana, each intertwining with all of the others faster than my eyes can keep up. For a split second, at that moment, I feel the onset of reality bending. A feeling so similar to when a god travels dimensions. But unlike what I am used to, the feeling is only there for the briefest of seconds. An explosion happens. Not of sound, but of the mana which disperses away from the being. A being of gold and white. A humanoid figure which looks to be wearing a fully covered suit of golden armor with shiny white wings which are flapping, keeping the being in flight. [Advanced Analyze] Minor Angel Ezina Level 81. Blessing of Eir: [Aura of Regeneration.] Minor Angels are the most numerous of Heaven''s denizens. They are also the cheapest to summon while also being the weakest. They have impressive combat abilities rivaling that of seasoned warriors while their bodies are resistant to physical damage. Unfortunately, their low cost means that they lack any inherent magic based ability. This specific angel has been blessed with several healing related abilities. The angel moves its head which is completely devoid of eyes, looking around until it settles on me. It immediately raises its spear toward me. Welp, she was right. She did say that Angels can sense powerful dark classes and will become immediately hostile to them. Sucks being a [Necromancer] sometimes. ¡°Alright Jessica, you can unsumm- what¡­¡± The Angel lowers its spear¡­ and then raises it¡­ and then lowers it. I look at Jessica who is looking at the Angel as it just keeps raising and lowering its arm. She is completely confused as I am. ¡°I don''t suppose you know what''s happening?¡± I ask. ¡°I''m¡­ I¡¯m not sure,¡± she says, frowning. I continue to look at it, watching as the Angel moves like a broken record, raising and lowering its hand, posture changing from passive to aggressive every second. I flick back my hair, ¡°I don''t suppose you can ask it? Wait does it even talk?¡± ¡°Um, Ezina, what are you doing?¡± The Angel stiffens momentarily before its head turns to Jessica. ¡°Attempting to destroy entity [Necromancer]¡± the sound coming from the angel is both female and very crisp. It seems to not come from the head but instead from the entire body. ¡°Ok¡­ so why aren''t you attacking?¡± ¡°Cannot attack [Hero] entity without higher authority.¡± Jessica looks to me, confused. Still not able to understand what is going on. ¡°I understand the problem. It''s kinda a programming issue. The angel designates me as a target and attempts to engage combat. But as it attempts to engage combat, it immediately designates me as an allie. Pretty sure its a problem with me having two classes that shouldn''t be mixable.¡± ¡°Ok¡­ I understand.¡± Really? You look like you¡¯re more confused now than before. Whatever. ¡°Anyways, what can it do?¡± ¡°It can fight with the spear and can use the spell [Heal]. Also, wounds seem to naturally heal around her¡­ and that''s all I know. I haven''t tested that much.¡± I nod. In other words, it''s a summon that heals and has combat abilities to defend itself. And considering its level is the same as Jessica¡¯s, then¡­ holy shit she¡¯s a level 81 [Priestess] already. [Advanced Analyze]. Jessica Level 81 [Priestess]] Jessica is an orphan who had been adopted by the church of Eir where she grew up in. She has sworn to her Goddess Eir and devoutly follows her teachings which include healing those who need it. Eventually, the church had sold her off to a [Slaver] where she eventually found herself owned by a [Hero]. Strength 9 Dexterity 12 Stamina 24 Perception 53 Endurance 8 Vitality 92 Mana 173 M/regen 1.2 Affinity 1 Intelligence 61 Willpower 473 Soul 171 Blessing of Eir: Increased healing Potency Fuck me. She¡¯s leveling like a madwoman. ¡°Jessica, how the hell are you leveling so fast? Did you get other skills too? Last I remember you were only in your forties.¡± She smiles at me, her white teeth glittering with confidence. A far cry from when I found her. Now she is easily starting to look like a proper woman¡­ a very proper woman. ¡°Yes! I gained soooo many levels working on the Minotaurs. Did you know they have four hearts and two stomachs? They even have a smaller secondary set of lungs. Even their bone structure is so much more different.¡± So all she has to do is heal another species and she gains levels? That''s so unfair. I literally have to kill swarms of enemies just to gain a level. I barely even gain experience raising the dead anymore. ¡°That''s great, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get even more levels when you start healing the Centaurs today.¡± Her smile falters, replaced by a look of confusion. ¡°What Centaurs?¡± Ohhhhh, right. I forgot to mention them. ¡°Yeaaaaa, so things happened yesterday. I saved a group of them from death, carried their injured to a city, had a powerful centaur leader swear eternal loyalty to me and then listened to a shortened version of his life history for twelve hours¡­¡± My flying undead lands next to me, Peter already sitting on top of it. ¡°And I also promised to bring them some healing help.¡± Jessica stands there, her eyes looking to mine, to the undead, to the broken angel, and then back to mine. Her mouth is wide open in surprise. ___________________________ Hugging Quasi for dear life, she opens her eyes to the side, watching as the trees pass quickly from her vision. She closes them immediately, only to open them again a minute later. Flying is not something she likes. It is definitely not something she will ¡®get used to¡¯ as Quasi had told her. She quickly opens her eyes, doing her best to not look down, instead, looking behind her, gazing jealousy at the others as they relax on their mounts, seemingly indifferent of being several dozen feet in the air. Heck, Thorous and Tessa are relaxedly talking with each other, Lilly is standing on the mount, seemingly enjoying the feel of the wind striking her face. And Darrow¡­ he¡¯s asleep. Jessica quickly closes her eyes and curses herself for agreeing to be flown to the other city. So what if it would take several days to get there from just walking. They clearly have [Healers] over at the other city. There probably much better than her as well. Clearly, she doesn''t have to be there. ¡°Oh shit, this looks bad. Really bad. Goddamit Zorren why are you afraid of goddam flying. Really could use you right now.¡± ¡°What''s bad?¡± she asks Quasi, her eyes still shut. ¡°Well, it''s hard to describe, so it might be best for you to look in front of us.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jessica leans forward, opens her eyes and looks over Quasi¡¯s shoulder. She sees the city. A big city similar to her own, except the walls are larger. But that''s not what keeps her attention. Not the Centaurs or the multitude of homes and buildings in the city. No, what attracts her attention is the massive monster of a beast which is ripping apart the city from the inside. Rampaging, destroying homes, killing, roaring. Jessica moves her eyes away from the monster and instead looks down, contemplating if her chances of surviving if she jumped. Probably much higher than going anywhere near the city. ¡°Huh¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of heights anymore.¡± Chapter Thirty Eight: Champion ¡°Dragkenoss, the meats have been placed near the spawning grounds.¡± Dragkenoss nods towards the [Soldier],¡± Good, be ready for anything. Too much has happened recently and I fear something may be wrong.¡± The soldier solutes before joining his others who stand ready and armed. All of these are centaurs who have fought in the war and have chosen to work alongside him and under his orders. This respect and admiration are one of the reasons that Dragkenoss can ignore the nagging and insults from the other [Herdmasters]. The looks of respect from these old timers and even their children is something that Dragkenoss can always look forward to. ¡°When you say it like that, then something is going to happen.¡± Turning to his right, Dragkenoss meets Damair¡¯s hard eyes. It is clear the [Guard Captain] is taking Dragkenoss¡¯s unease very seriously. ¡°My feelings aren''t always right Damair. I doubt something would have changed with the boss this time.¡± ¡°What if it doesn''t eat the poisoned meat? What if it instead chooses to leave its cave first. Will you be able to kill it?¡± Dragkenoss grunts. All of these are good questions and fears which he also shares. The boss monster of this floor would not be an easy one to defeat, at least theoretically. Granted Dragkenoss has not seen the beast alive, only dead. And a good thing too. The beasts armored hide is one of the most resilient he has ever faced. Even his weapon, powerful it may be, is only able to cut through that hide when enforced with a skill. ¡°It should eat the meat and die as it has always done¡­ and no, I doubt I could best it alone.¡± ¡°What about with the help from [Archers] or [Rangers]?¡± Dragkenoss looks around, finding that most people in the city are awake and armed with bows. Apparently, Damair had gone ahead and roused the city into possible combat. ¡°Damair, bows aren''t going to be able to penetrate the armor and especially the crystal head.¡± Damair looks towards the entrance to the third floor, a big entrance that extends into a large cave where the boss monster for this floor will form into being. ¡°Still, I cant ju-¡± ¡°Mwahhhhhhhhhhhh¡± A loud laugh echoes from the cavern, exiting outward and hitting the city. All of the inhabitants unsheathe their weapons, staring at the entrance. Bow unlocked and nocked, weapons unsheathed, noncombatants entering buildings. They all stand ready, waiting. And then they hear the squishing sound, of meat being ripped apart. And like a sound going off, a relieved sound comes from the city, even Dragkenoss lets go of a breath he had been holding. ¡°See Damair, there was nothing to worry about. The beast will eat and die from the poisoned meat.¡± Damair nods towards Dragkenoss, finally able to relax, happy that Dragkenoss¡¯s feelings were wrong this time. ¡°You were right. But I still think it is better to be prepared than not. That is something you had taught me, though I find it annoying that it doesn''t always apply to you.¡± Dragkenoss chuckles before shrugging. ¡°When you get to my age, you find that over preparation tends to lead to too many disappointments.¡± Damir rolls his eyes and stomps the ground in mock annoyance. ¡°And I¡¯m guessing your meeting with your new master wasn''t disappointing?¡± Dragkenoss smiles towards Damair, a truly happy one. A smile Damair remembers only once, and that was when he himself became a [Guard Captain]. Truly the old man was happy and proud. ¡°He was and he wasn''t. I do hold a grudge towards him for not fully listening to my story. But that''s just me being old. Now what was amazing was his entire presence. He had utter confidence and command while giving no openings to an attack. His muscles were always tense and any thought I had of attacking him immediately told me that I would fail. His presence was just as dominating as a Kitsune¡­ no, possibly even more.¡± Damairs¡¯ mouth opens wide in amazement, a childish thing for him to do, but he was raised to absolutely respect and to fear the Kitsune. Beings of immense power and strength, able to rend armies with but a turning of there hands. To be compared to such powerful beings¡­ ¡°Then that Quasi could have killed us all.¡± Dragkenoss shakes his head, ¡°No, he is actually weaker than me.¡± Damair lifts an eyebrow, his ears flutter in annoyance. ¡°Did you not say he was stronger than the kitsune?¡± The old centaur smiles elusively to the annoyance of Damair. ¡°In combat, he is rather weak compared to me. Smart, tactical, knowledgeable, charismatic, now those are just a couple things that none but the Kitsune can compete in.¡± Dragkenoss stomps the ground, indenting it slightly, ¡±But his stats are lacking. Yours are probably higher than his, possibly by many times.¡± ¡°What if he uses those monsters. Those birds.¡± Damair asks thoughtfully, trying his best to not sound too confused. ¡°Weak. They can swarm, but I am at the level of being relatively immune to fodder.¡± ¡°So in other words, you can defeat him easily?¡± ¡°No, I can''t.¡± Damair throws his hands up in the air, turning and walking away from the smiling old fart he respects so much. He can only listen to the man''s antics for so long before needing to catch a breath. ¡°Oh come now Damair, you used to be able to listen to me for much longer.¡± Damair stops and turns to say something rather disrespectful towards the commander of the city, but stops. Instead, his eyes look past the old centaur, towards the cave¡­ and the massive head of a beast, completely covered in a clear crystal dome. **************************************************** Berosus, Guardian of the second floor Level 139 Berosus is the Guardian and Second line of defense against those who wish to travel through the Dungeon. This monster was created for the sole purpose of being un-woundable by the residents of the second dungeon floor. Berosus is covered in thick bone chained leather which is extremely resistant to piercing and slashing damage while malleable enough to withstand great impact force. The only weakness to Berosus is his head, which is covered in a retractable crystal dome that is even stronger than his skin. Dungeon Effect: This monster has been given the [Major Regeneration] Passive. What the fucking hell is wrong with this dungeon? Shouldn''t the bosses be beatable? Why the fuck would anyone give absurd regeneration towards a nigh undamageable tank. And let''s not forget about that natural fucking armor. An armor than can goddam heal itself. I look back, towards Jessica who is just staring, mouth open, at the monstrosity ripping the goddam towns anal hole to non existence¡­ Yup, I¡¯m pissed off. The dungeon clearly has fucking cheat codes. ¡°Jessica, do you know any stories of people with [Major Regeneration] as a passive and how such beings were killed?¡± Jessica looks to me, closes her mouth, widens her eyes, looks towards the monster, then back to me and her eyes widen even wider. ¡°It has [Maj-¡± I immediately start flicking my fingers in her face. ¡°Less opened mouth surprise, more telly me how killy giant monster thingy.¡± She closes her mouth and to my surprise, immediately relaxes. Man, that abnormally high willpower stat you have is pretty impressive. I didn''t know it helped you control your emotions so well¡­ I wonder if it can be trained¡­ ¡°Trolls have that ability. It makes them very hard to kill unless you are able to kill them instantly¡­ or you bleed them until they cant regenerate anymore.¡± I look away from the [Priestess] and instead gaze towards the monster. I stare at it fiercely, willing my entire being, wanting wholeheartedly for my gaze to make Berosus explode into giant chunks of meat. And of course, nothing happens. ¡°So the monstrosity uses internal nutrition to heal itself. Which means I need to make it burn calories¡­ by harming it.¡± I rub my eyes. ¡°Harming a nigh unharmable being¡­¡± Zorren, I swear I will end your life for this. You piece of Lizard poop. Why are you afraid of goddam flying of all things. You can literally bitch stomp over twenty minotaurs with ease but you can''t handle being a hundred feet off the ground. Motherfucking useless pie- oh I see blood¡­ and Dragkenoss is causing it! As I fly closer, I am able to see the city and the battle as it goes on. Arrow are constantly flying toward the monster, most bouncing off, some penetrating enough to get stuck on the hide. Centaurs are running and attacking any of the monsters eight legs... which is turning into a dangerous pincushion due to the large number of spears stuck in its legs. Hmmm, it actually isn''t that much bigger than the first floor Guardian Lacerta. Kinda reminds me of my [Skeletal Guardian] summon. Except slightly larger with ten tentacles¡­ and each tentacle probably weighs as much as all of Lacerta. ¡°Fuck.¡± I look towards one of the monsters back legs, finding Dragkenoss as he spins his halberd over his head and slashes, ripping into the leg and being rewarded a spurt of blood. Berosus reacts immediately to the pain and turns his domed head, allowing his single eye to focus on the actual threat. Ten tentacles lash out, and to my utter surprise, Dragkenoss dodges most of them, but still gets hit by three which blow him away. But the [Heavy Halberdier] just shakes the hit off, though his armor does seem to now look thinner. I look towards the formerly damaged limb, finding that the wound had already healed, the only proof that Berosus had been injured was the mark of blood still on the armored hide. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. I hate endurance games. I look back, behind me, finding that everyone''s eyes are on me, all are ready and armed. I frown. Thorous is probably the only one that might be able to wound it. I doubt my minions would be much help unless I use [Undead Enrage]... still no¡­ unless! ¡°We''re going to help the ponies out. They won''t win without it. Lilly, try to restrict those tentacles. Tessa, inform those shits with bows to stop wasting ammunition. Thorous, use your most powerful skills to injure it. Doesn''t matter where. Just avoid getting hit¡­ Darrow, take the hits and distract it as much as you can.¡± I then look at Jessica, staring at me resolutely, fearless. I smile towards her, mimicking her look. ¡°Me and Jessica are going to go look for corpses in the meantime.¡± _________________________ For the tenth times in the last couple minutes, Dragkenoss curses himself for being so utterly careless. He felt something was going to go wrong, but not this. The monster lives and is now on a rampage. There are fellow centaur dead everywhere and all of his strikes are being healed. ¡°Damn you! [Heavy Rampage]¡± Dragkenoss charges again forward, a glow forming over himself, entrapping his body. The wind starting to whistle. The beast reacts quickly, sending its extremely heavy tentacles towards him. ¡°[Heavy Weight], [Trampling Footing]¡± Dragkenoss activates abilities, increasing his weight and allowing his hoofs to get better traction. The tentacles slam into Dragkenoss, but his now increased weight allows him to bear the blow while [Trampling Footing] makes it impossible for him to slip as his hoofs melt into the ground. Tentacles strike and Dragkenoss withstands it, barely slowing down. ¡°[Chargers Impact]¡± His next skill activates which causes his halberd to glow a deep powerful red, growing even redder as his speed increases. Dragkenoss swings, cutting and ripping through skin, through muscle, through bone, but ultimately failing to bisect the leg. The monster screams in pain and sends all its tentacles towards the [Heavy Halberdier]. The force of all the tentacles rips him from the ground, sending him flying. He lands hard, hurt, probably bruised, but not broken. He quickly stands up and is forced to block a blow from a tentacle. The hit strikes him from the side, he skids on the stone floor. Another one whips out and strikes him from his other side, he attempts to block, but the impact rips the halberd from his hands. With reflexes honed from constant combat, Dragkenoss bends all his knees, barely dodging another swipe. He looks up, ready to react to another attack.. But it never comes. Instead, he is met with a rather disturbing scene. *Clank, Clank, Clank* ¡°Hey, Boss monster. I am distracting you.¡± *Clank, Clank, Clank¡± A Gejan, one of the lizard people who live on the first floor of the dungeon, is standing on top of the monsters domed head, smacking downward with a massive black shield. The monster had stopped all movement, instead, its head is looking upward, staring utterly confused. Its tentacles are in the air, doing nothing. ¡°You are distracted¡± ¡°Clank, Clank, Clank¡± ¡°I am the best distractor!¡± ¡°Clank, Clank, Clank¡± Not just his own, but all eyes are on him. Every centaur is staring, listening to the idiot as he stands on a monster that could beat him into a pulp with ease. ¡°I am Darrow and nobody can distract as well as I can.¡± *Clank, Clank, Clank* The monsters blinks and a tentacle starts to move, but a figure falls down at that same moment, a figure in crimson scales, her twin blades move impressively fast, drawing the monsters blood. The boss screams and begins to thrash again. The erratic movement forces the Gejan named Darrow off the domed head. On the other hand, the red scaled Gejan, a female, is what Dragkenoss can only describe as dancing. She is moving, tapping the ground, her blades are spinning while dodging the tentacles by the barest of margins. And even while dancing, she still strikes the tentacles as they pass by, though none such strikes are drawing blood. Clearly, her ability to maneuver around foes comes at the cost of penetration. Grunting, Dragkenoss shakily stands up, and moves towards his weapon, picking up his halberd, frowning at the now blunt edge. And then his instincts take over as he turns and raises his halberd to defend himself. The boss had not forgotten about him! *Clang* Right before his eyes, moving at a truly impressive speed, the tentacle was diverted by something that resembles a black bone tail. ¡°Don''t get distracted you old fart.¡± Moving his eyes towards the speaker, he finds another Gejan, a small petite white one¡­ who is holding a massive whip of bone from a considerable distance. She is extending it and interrupting the monsters tentacles as they are about to strike her allies. ¡°Weak. Come on! You call yourself a monster. Ha, I laugh at your monsterness.¡± And of coarse, the vocal one is screaming and yelling at the monster while¡­ withstanding the lashes as they strike his shield. It takes a moment for Dragkenoss to realize how impressive that is. The shield isn''t cracking and the Gejan is clearly holding firm. Dragkenoss frowns as he quickly looks around. It is rather clear now that they are his minions¡­ his masters minions. But that still raises the question, where is he? It only takes a moment for Dragkenoss¡¯s vision to be moved downward, towards a growing pile of his people''s corpses. A pile growing every second as the masters undead birds pick them up before dropping them on the pile. A slight bit of anger rises up within him at the way his people''s corpses are being handled. The dead should be respected, not disgraced in such a way. Unfortunately, that anger is short lived as he turns and finds the three being pushed back, the monster is starting to adapt¡­ ___________________ Goddamn this better work! I only have one chance. I extend my staff towards the huge pile of corpses, my mana quickly fluctuating in my body, converging mana fully active and working, flowing around my body. I take a deep breath. ¡°[CREATE SKELETAL GUARDIAN]¡± Like a torrent of water ripping open a damn, my mana surges out of me with impressive force, quickly entering the piles of bodies. Skin, muscles, tendons, organs, everything not considered bone quickly melts away. A sludge forms at the bottom, but I care little for that. My eyes are focused upon my mana as they enter the bones, disintegrating them, creating bone powder. It takes probably a whole minute for just that process. But the next and final one is significantly faster. The dust rises quickly into the air, converging, spinning in a maelstrom. Then it compresses, creating bone, limbs, legs, a body. A large and impressive one. A [Skeletal Guardian] stands strong and tall. A literal tank of bone. Unfortunately, the boss is still larger and probably stronger. ¡°March,¡± I say, pointing towards the boss, ¡°and kill.¡± The [Skeletal Guardian] turns and starts walking slowly towards the boss, its many armored legs striking the ground with clearly impressive weight. A loud sound which quickly attracts the boss''s attention. The boss turns its head, finding my minion moving towards it. The monster opens its mouth. *Mhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa* A very loud screeching sound comes from the beasts mouth, a challenging sound. Of one alpha predator to another. Of coarse my alpha predator has no vocal chords. Instead, I direct my minion to walk faster¡­ which isn''t very much faster than what it was already doing. Something from speed walking to a slow jog. The Boss turns away from the three now physically exhausted Gejan and starts heading towards my guardian¡­ just as slowly, possibly moreso. Two behemoths of defense and power, about to do battle in¡­ ¡°Two minutes. Seriously? Why the fuck did I make him so far away. Goddammit.¡± With actual time to spare, I look around me, finding that everyone is staring at the behemoths as they move within range of each other. All are holding their breath, unable to look away. Waiting for what will happen, for the victor. Shaking my head, I start walking behind my [Skeletal Guardian], positioning myself in a way that would allow me to see the whole fight and to allow me to dictate my undeads movements. A minute passes and the Boss monster extends its longer tentacled arms, slashing towards my minion. I direct my bone minion to counter with its shields, taking the bosses blows with somewhat ease. But it''s clear from that first trade that my minion doesn''t win in the weight department. Heck, my minion isn''t even equivalent in size. But that was expected. After about thirty seconds, I change from defensive to offensive, extending the bone spears out from my minions, ramming them into the boss¡­ and not penetrating. ¡°Figured as much.¡± The boss, realizing that my minion is not able to penetrate the hide, abandons all attempts at blocking my spears and instead focuses on offense, taking all of its arms to bear upon my level 87 [Skeletal Guardian]. I smile. ¡°Checkmate.¡± I raise my hand. _______________________ The adrenaline is fading quickly and Dragkenoss finds himself forced back onto the ground. Its is clear the the strikes he had take from the boss were not fully absorbed by his armor. The sheer intense weight of those tentacles were able damage the old centaurs insides quite a bit. In essence, he is useless now. His armor is all but gone and the halberd is covered in cracks. But that is fine with him because of what is about to happen. His eyes gaze towards the two behemoths, massive monsters, one of bone, the other of flesh. Tentacles, shields, spears, a fast mess of combat is happening between the two. Unfortunately, it is becoming clear that the masters undead is sorely lacking in the ability to damage the boss. Panicking, Dragkenoss turns to the Gejan who are standing and watching. ¡°His minion isn''t going to win. The boss is undamaged!¡± he yells towards them, hoping for them to join the battle. Maybe, with their help, they might be able to do something. The red scaled one turns to me, easily the strongest of the three, and points towards the battle, ¡°The commander is smiling.¡± Following her finger, Dragkenoss finds the master standing, watching, a huge smile on his face. A confident one. He lifts his hand slowly and points it towards his minion. ¡°[Undead Enrage]¡± Dragkenoss¡¯s eyes widen as the masters minion starts to turn from white bone to red while its purple glowing skull begins to shine brighter. The undeads movements increase in speed¡­ and the spears extend, ripping into the boss¡¯s hide. ¡°Hah. That''s the commander for you! Never doubted him for a second. You need to have more trust Lilly,¡± yells the one named Darrow as he leans on his enormous shield. The small white scaled one rolls her eyes at the big man, ¡°Oh please, the only reason that... what was it? [Skeletal Guardian]? Yea thats the name. The only reason that [Skeletal Guardian] is winning now is because of that [Undead Enrage] skill.¡± Dragkenoss watches the fight, his confidence increasing as the damage quickly starts to add up on the boss while the [Skeletal Guardian] blocks and attacks with impressive speed. Unfortunately, that confidence goes away just as fast as it had come when he looks towards the master and notices a clearly growing frown on his face. ¡°He''s not smiling anymore,¡± Dragkenoss states. ¡°Yes, something is clearly wrong,¡± the red scaled gejan voices, her hands tightening around her weapons, ¡°something isn''t right.¡± ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯s clearly winning.¡± Darrow voices, squinting to better see what is happening but his low perception makes that almost impossible. *Crack* All eyes turn towards the sound, towards the [Skeletal Guardian] and the cracks forming around its whole body. *Crack*Crack* _______________________ Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit I made a huge fucking mistake. How could I be so stupid. I should have tested this before! I watch as cracks form upon my guardian, the poor thing quickly slowing down, my [Undead Enrage] skill beginning to end. I analyze it again. Level 87 [Skeletal Guardian] Advanced level skeletal undead whose level is dictated by the necromancers level and as well as the level of the bones used for its creation. Higher leveled [Skeletal Guardians] are both larger and have more weapons at their disposal. This current undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo. [Undead Enrage]: All physical stats are increased by 300% Lack of muscle tissue reduces [Undead Enrage] potency by 50% Have I been so stupid to not even test out this skill on just skeletons? Shouldn''t I be informed of this? Why the fuck doesn''t the skill description say this shit. *Crack*Crack*Crumble* I watch as the skill ends, consuming my undead, disintegrating it. Then I move and look towards the boss as it looks on confused, the wounds on its body starting to noticeably heal. All of those wounds which I had caused, none being strong enough to sever limbs. I needed that full 300% boost. All I did was create fleshwounds¡­ and now i''m practically out of mana. Berosus¡¯s eye moves, finding me, standing out in the open. The monster blinks, and then it swings its tentacle. ¡°Shit¡± I jump back and cross my arms, taking the hit, feeling my arms break, air forced out of my lungs as I fly back, slamming through a building and rolling on the ground. Pain strikes my body, but I Ignore it as I wiggle my prone body. Crap. Arms are broken, two of my left ribs are cracked¡­ spine is surprisingly not severed. One of my legs is dislocated¡­ the other¡­ yea that doesn''t look right. Ok, so I am kinda a vegetable now, but at least a living vegetable. I lift my head, finding to my annoyance that the Boss is looking at me, staring at me as though I am some kind of threat. ¡°Shit¡± It raises a tentacles and slams it towards me. ¡°Double Shit¡± *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM* The air above me disperses like a small tornado as I feel an enormous amount of mana released, an amount several times my own. And then my vision is blocked by black fur¡­ and eight massive legs indenting deeply into the ground to my sides. Chapter Thirty Nine: Roar! ¡°[Summon Minor Angel]¡± Mana leaves Jessica¡¯s body in a harsh wave, almost two-thirds of her total mana pool flowing out of her hand and into the air, immediately summoning her angel Ezina. The angel Ezina seems to spontaneously form into reality, looking around herself curiously before landing, her faceless head turned towards Jessica. If Jessica had to be honest, then she would wholeheartedly say that she dislikes the angel. Yes, Ezina possesses a flawless physical form and has the ability to communicate, but all of that is still a far cry compared to Mule. Mule, though an undead, feels more calming to be around than the angel. This is because she knows that any order she gives him, Mule will try to follow to the best of his ability. But Ezina, on the other hand, looks as though she merely follows orders because Jessica is her summoner, not because she wants to. ¡°Ezina,¡± Jessica calls out, pointing towards where Quasi had deposited the centaurs which are injured but still alive. ¡°Heal all of those injured. Prioritize those closest to death.¡± ¡°Confirmed,¡± Ezina voices before flying towards the injured. One thing that Quasi had tested about the angel beforehand was that Ezina possessed her own mana pool as well as having mana regen. As a result of this she is able to spend and regain mana without using any more of Jessica¡¯s, except for what is required to keep her physical form in this world. Which is slightly more than half of jessica¡¯s mana regeneration. Sighing, Jessica stands up from her kneeling position behind a wooden building and moves around it to see how the battle is progressing. As she is moving around, she watches in shock as Quasi is hit hard by a tentacle and thrown through a building, before slamming into the ground and continuing to roll further for several meters. Her mind stops as all of her senses focus upon the prone figure of the [Hero]. She stares at his body and only manages to take a breath as she sees his head move slightly. He had survived. She follows his gaze towards the boss, quickly realizing that the boss wasn''t finished with him. ¡°Quasi!¡± Without thinking, Jessica panics and starts sprinting as fast as she can towards Quasi. She is however a considerable distance away and the boss had already once again raised a tentacle and was preparing to strike. She looks to Quasi, tears starting to form in her eyes. ¡°Eir¡­ please save him!¡± she shouts, right before a black streak moves from the top of a nearby building towards the [Hero]. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM* An explosion goes off at Quasi¡¯s location, creating a huge amount of steam and dust. And then the tentacle strikes, the sheer force of the impact disperses the enormous cloud. She stops running completely and halts, her mouth wide open as she looks at Peter. No longer a spider the size of her head, instead, he now resembles a small house. ¡°Peter¡­ is a Weaver.¡± ________________________ Peter quickly readies his body, strengthening his muscles right before the tentacle slam into him on the top of his head.. The impact forces him to crouch down slightly, hurting his insides. The vibrations caused by the hit pass through his whole body, down to his legs and into the stone floor below him. Though painful, Peter feels that nothing important internally had been damaged by the blow. Granted, he would have normally preferred to avoid such a strike, but if he had done so in this case his charge would have perished and Anansi would have been saddened. Opening all of his eyes and wiggling every hair follicle on his body, Peter glares at the monster which had forced him to transform. A being that has just managed to earn his ire. The boss blinks, staring surprised at the unexpected opponent before opening its mouth. *Mhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa* The boss screeches at Peter in a high pitch tone. One which Peter finds utterly annoying¡­ and pathetic. The pincers on Peters mouth open wide, seemingly moving to the side, allowing him to open his mouth further, revealing sharp teeth similar to that of a predator. And then Peter Inhales. *RRRRROOOOOAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR* _______________________________ Peter, Peter, Peter. That little guy really turned out to be something amazing. Granted, I already knew he was special from the moment I first saw him. I just had this feeling. I felt some kind of weird kinship with the guy. So I let him follow me into the dungeon. I figured he was sent alongside me as a guide anyway. That was until I found him eating the insides of a monster. It was then that I started thinking that the little spider was far more capable than what meets the eye. But I had no proof, so I largely just ignored it. Until Now. My body vibrates as Peter quite literally roars. Not a screech, not a yell, but a motherfucking roar. Like a massive tiger combined with a ferrari. The ground is literally undergoing a miniature earthquake. Taking one look towards the boss, I smile with glee as I watch its eyes widen in surprise, clearly not expecting the sound. And when the roar ends, Peter moves, jumping from his position over me and straight towards the boss with enough speed that it causes the air to vibrate around me. [Advanced Analyze] Peter, Scion of Anansi level 178 In the eastern peninsula, north of a massive forest known as The Living Wilds, dwell a race of massive arachnid spiders known as Weavers. The spiders are massive in size and all differ greatly from one another by developing unique abilities. This specific spider has the ability to change its size, allowing it to become significantly smaller while also hiding its ability to be [Analyzed] properly. This weaver has accepted the name ¡°Peter¡± which was given by the [Hero] Quasi Eludo. So, it turns out Peter is the highest level being I have met so far. And he is a Weaver¡­ a race of giant spiders with unique abilities¡­ and they can roar. Damn this is both awesome and kinda annoying. It would have been sooooo fucking useful to know that Peter was an overpowered goddamn super magical spider¡­ that roars. Roaring spiders¡­ I just¡­ awesome. Just awesome. I watch with interest as Peter jumps from side to side, avoiding the tentacles as they are swung towards him. The speed at which he dodges is impressive. He doesn''t go high. Instead, he jumps from side to side, his eight legs keeping him from sliding on the floor, giving him grip. ¡°Quasi¡± Moving my sight away from Peter, I turn to find a tear-stained Jessica staring at me. Her hands are shaking and it''s clear she is panicking. ¡°So I kinda made a bit of a mistake. My plan was, umm, doomed to fail¡­¡± She lunges forward and hugs me, forcing me to suppress a scream of pain. ¡°Hurts, hurts, hurts. Adrenaline is receding, pain is coming back. Please stop.¡± Realizing what she is doing, she moves away from me. But that only causes the pain to lessen slightly. ¡°Should¡­ should I heal you?¡± No, Just let me grovel in pain here on this stone floor. I¡¯m clearly enjoying it. ¡°I would appreciate it, preferably starting with my left leg. The one that looks like someone tried to make a pretzel out of it but failed magnificently.¡± She nods and I suppress my screams as she straightens out my leg with incredible accuracy, somehow manipulating my bones back into place without even being able to see where they are. ¡°[Heal]¡± And then she starts the healing process, her mana enters me and I feel my bones starting to move, my muscles forcing them into the correct place. Now that the process has started I estimate I will be fully healed in about five minutes¡­ Hopefully, Peter can last that long. Because It doesn''t look like he can win alone. _____________________ Damair frowns from the top of the wall, staring down the battle between a giant spider and this floors boss. He feels completely useless. All of his skills as a [Guard Captain] are utterly meaningless in this battle. The whole fight he had been working to organize the [Soldiers], [Guards] and [Archers], trying to simply overwhelm the monster. That plan however had been a complete failure. Its hide was too strong to do any damage and its ability to heal wounds made it impossible to whittle down. Looking away from the battle, he turns his attention to the Gejan named Tessa who is staring not at the fight between the boss and spider, but towards the individual being healed. The [Hero] Quasi. ¡°He is still alive. I¡¯m sure he will make a full recovery after a couple of weeks, so do not worry about his health¡± Damair voices confidently. One thing the [Guard Captain] has learned over time is the effectiveness of a [Healer]. The class is still rather new, having been introduced by the Kitsune alongside the various teachings of magic. The class is extremely useful. Being able to heal a shattered hoof in a mere few weeks instead of months is nothing to scoff at. Heck, if you had enough [Healers] casting the [Minor Heal] spell, they may even be able to reduce the recovery time to just a couple of days. Tessa looks away from Quasi, gazing instead towards the [Guard Captain] who is feeling just as useless as she does. ¡°I wouldn''t be worried about him if it took him that long to heal those injuries. However, Jessica is going to have him fully healed in a couple of minutes.¡± Domair shuffles in place as he digests her words. Minutes? That can''t be possible. Domair turns his head towards the women. ¡°[Analyse]¡¯ Jessica Level 81 [Priestess] Blessing of Eir. Domair slowly nods, having gained a better understanding of the situation. [Priestess] is clearly a far more powerful class than [Healer]. On top of that, most of the [Healers] he has met were only half her level. ¡°Then shouldn''t you instead worry less? He will soon be fully healed and able to walk away from the battle on his own.¡± Tessa chuckles. ¡°You make it sound like he¡¯s going to actually walk away.¡± She shakes her head, frowning again, ¡±No, he will more than likely think up some complicated plan and join the battle again. Especially since it seems like Peter can''t win on his own.¡± Confused, Domair once again turns his attention towards the battle and watches with interest as the giant spider named Peter jumps forward, its mouth opening and releasing a net of web that covers the boss, restricting its movement. ¡°The web isn''t strong enough.¡± He voices aloud as he watches the boss move and dismantle the web with seeming ease. The sheer strength and force that the boss is able to produce is exceptionally impressive and also quite horrifying. ¡°It doesn''t need to be.¡± Tessa says from besides him. Her hands tightly woven around a dagger of bone while her eyes are focussed upon Peter. ¡°Peter only needs a single opening.¡± Before Domair can ask why, he finally notices what is happening. Peter is constantly throwing out webs, faster than the boss can break them. The web is slowing the boss down. He then watches as Peter jumps forward, the ground cracking from the sheer force of the jump. Not even a moment passes before Peter latches onto the boss. His pincers stick out and he rams them into the boss¡¯s side, easily piercing through the tough hide. Peter waits there for a couple of seconds before jumping away just as fast, leaving a trail of green liquid from its pincers and the wound. ¡°He¡¯s poisoned it!¡± Domair excitedly yells out. Unfortunately, what happens next destroys all of that excitement. The wound starts to visibly heal¡­ and the green venom is forced out of its massive body. ¡°No¡­¡± The boss screams again in rage and rips apart the remaining webbing which had restricted its movement. It glares at the spider with anger and discontent before flicking its arms out again, forcing Peter to once again dodge from side to side. ¡°This is bad. I don''t believe we can win. It''s clear that poison is ineffective.¡± Domair voices quickly, looking around, trying to think up a plan. He could order the [Archers] to release more volleys, but he knows from before that it would be useless and a waste of effort. The boss outright ignored the arrows. On top of that, sending centaurs to attack the boss''s legs will do nothing but enrage it and cause the already large body count splayed on the ground to further increase. Then Domair looks around and finds his mentor, Dragkenoss, standing next to the three Gejan from earlier. It''s clear to Domair that Dragkenoss is out of the fight; his armor is covered in cracks, his spear is blunted,and he barely manages to remain standing up.. The [Heavy Halberdier] will not be able to do much in his current state. Except, when he looks at Dragkenoss¡¯s face he doesn¡¯t find a look of defeat. Instead, it is a look of confusion. He is talking to the three Gejan, and all of them are smiling. ¡°PETER,¡± Domair shudders and takes a step back as his whole inner being trembles. Fear grips him as his eyes focus on the [Hero]. He is standing, his hand in the air and his face completely expressionless. Devoid of emotion. Every fiber of his being is telling him to run. To flee. And that feeling only continues to grow stronger the longer he stares at the [Hero]. Domair takes another step back. ¡°What is happening here.¡± He turns and looks at Tessa. She is smiling, her breathing erratic and her eyes utterly focussed on the [Hero]. She chuckles, a low throaty chuckle. ¡°Quasi is pissed. The boss is as good as dead.¡± _____________________ Dragkenoss¡¯s aura trembles, feeling as though a powerful weight is slamming in on it. Memories of when he was training with the kitsune flood his mind. Specifically of the aura training which involved his own aura being attacked by an overwhelmingly superior force. This is similar to that time, but at a much higher concentration. His own aura only just barely manages to keep it away. He can sense its strength, its sheer oppressive power, and the fact that it is not focused on him at all. This is merely a taste. He stares at the origin of this display of power, at the [Hero] who stands there, emotionless, calculating. He had only uttered one word, but still every eye had turned to him. Dragkenoss¡¯s own people are cowering in fear, but the Gejan¡­ ¡°I do not understand what''s happening. Has something changed?¡± He asks the three smiling Gejan next to him, all of whom are staring at the [Hero] in anticipation. ¡°Heh, watch carefully. The commander has gotten serious.¡± Darrow is quick to answer, the largest of the Gejan. His arms are folded while he stares forward with a smile. It''s clear that the Gejan are affected by the aura, but they seem to perceive it differently from what he is feeling. Turning back towards the [Hero], he finds the man mounting the spider named Peter. He flattens himself on its back, grabbing onto its hairs before the spider accelerates. ¡°Watch carefully centaur. This is why we follow him. Watch as your boss is defeated.¡± Dragkenoss doesn''t answer the red-scaled Gejan, instead, he focuses on the spider and quickly notices that its movements had completely changed, having seemingly become random. The spider is jumping around, avoiding the boss¡¯s strikes while releasing strings of web which are wrapping around the buildings surrounding the boss. These threads are thicker, probably stronger too compared to what was used earlier. This scene goes on for many minutes, resulting in several layers of web connected between the buildings. This creates what Dragkenoss would consider to be an arena; with Peter and the boss in its center. ¡°The birds are moving, it will happen soon.¡± The red-scaled Gejan voices out loud, causing Dragkenoss to look up. Above the boss, circling around are about a dozen flying undead, flying quickly, their wings flapping with tremendous speed. ¡°There!¡± Looking down, Dragkenoss watches as the spider jumps towards the boss, landing mere feet away from it. The spider''s legs bend¡­ and then extend, cracking the ground below it. The spider rises into the air, straight up, above the boss. Dragkenoss watches, his mouth agape as the arena of web starts to tighten quickly, breaking the buildings and flicking towards the center, wrapping several layers of web around the boss¡­ constricting right under the domed crystal shell which houses its head. And then, to its utter surprise, the boss rises into the air. Looking up, Dragkenoss finds a great deal of webbing connected to the spider, which is currently being carried by several of the large flying undead. As he stares at the spider flying in the air, he watches as the [Hero] slides down, off the spider¡¯s back and lands atop the boss¡¯s domed head. ¡°Heh, that''s one way to do it.¡± Dragkenoss is forced to agree with Lilly as he watches the boss, a monster that could withstand an immeasurable amount of force, being choked to death thanks to its own extreme weight. All the while the [Hero] sits on top of its head, gazing out towards the city. His one leg out, the other bent in, while wearing a strong gaze, one bordering on looking bored. He continues to keep this gaze the entire time as the boss below him panics, wiggling its body erratically. Its movement however quickly starts to slow down as it becomes incapable of breathing. Regeneration requires resources, and air is one of them. Stop the acquisition of that resource, and death will soon follow. And that is what happens in this case as well The boss stops moving, the [Hero] smiles and a moment after, loud cheering commences. The monster has died and still, Dragkenoss can do nothing but stare at the corps. He marvels at the ingenuity necessary to achieve this victory, at the planning involved in creating this outcome. He could never compare, but such is life. Some beings are born to live a peaceful life, others a violent one, and then there are those who are fated to change the world. Chapter Fourty: Tyrant ¡°It makes sense. Anathema informed me that something had changed in the dungeon. That things were different now.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Oh right. He wouldn''t know about her. ¡°Anathema is the current leader of the Gejan on the first floor. She, like you Dragkenoss, was trained by the Kitsune.¡± The old centaur quickly perks up, his posture improving slightly compared to his previous lack of a proper sitting position. Currently, the old fart is nursing his wounds, refusing to be healed until all of the other injured are taken care of. The battle had created a great many wounded. ¡°I see. I would enjoy speaking with her some time.¡± ¡°You will eventually. But first, you¡¯re sure that the boss didn''t formerly have the ability to regenerate?¡± Dragkenoss nods. ¡°As far as I know, the boss has never had that ability, otherwise I doubt this city would exist.¡± ¡°Same for the appearance of those awakened?¡± ¡°Yes, they exist on the third floor, but not on the second. Their presence is disconcerting, especially considering the information I obtained from the third floor. Apparently, the number of awakened are increasing, and those idiot [Herdmasters] are calling it a good thing.¡± he says, snorting in displeasure at the end of his last sentence. Apparently, he very much dislikes the centaur leadership. ¡°Good? How is an increase in enraged, organized, dangerous monsters a good thing?¡± Dragkenoss scratches his side, ears flickering, ¡°It''s all because of those stupid crystals. Apparently creating enchanted items is far more important than keeping people alive. The idiots, all of th- is something wrong?¡± Seriously? Monster crystals are used for enchanting? Fucking hell. Is that why I''ve been struggling to progress my class? Ughhhhh, goddammit. I quickly stand up, turn, and then stop. I sit back down and turn my attention back towards the now very confused centaur. ¡°I just remembered I have no crystals to try enchanting with.¡± Dragkenoss blinks several times, his head turning towards the opening of his home, a windowless opening, and gazes at the standing undead second-floor boss¡­ my new minion. ¡°I can''t regrow that dome. Not gonna happen. He''s coming with me.¡± The old centaur rolls his eyes, refusing to continue our earlier argument over turning a defeated monster that had killed so many of his people into an undead minion. Fuck Morale! I want a goddamn boss monster. He sighs. ¡°So what was your theory again?¡± ¡°Well, it seems as though some dungeon mechanism was recently broken and is now taking a much more active approach to the dungeon. Levels are rising, awakened monsters are showing up and it even looks like bosses are being upgraded. At this rate, I don''t think this dungeon will continue to be habitable for your species in the next ten years.¡± Dragkenoss swallows hard, hands turning into fists. A hard look on his face. The old centaur feels the same way. ¡°If what you say is true, then you are going to have to conquer this dungeon before my species perishes.¡± I start to nod, before stopping, confused at his tone. ¡°You say that like the centaurs won''t be helping me.¡± Dragkenoss frowns. ¡°The fourth floor, where the Kitsune live, my species cannot go. The magic on that floor will drive us insane. Only the lizards and the Kitsune can travel that floor unimpeded.¡± I kinda figured that would be the case. This dungeon seems to be designed to limit species from traversing to the next floor or the floor below it. Minotaurs can¡¯t travel up because they can''t see through the dark, neither can they travel down due to how slow they move and their weakness to poison, which is, (if what Dragkenoss says is true), ever-present on the third floor. The centaurs, on the other hand, can¡¯t travel through the second floor due to the terrain being so congested. A large dexterity stat is required for the centaurs to traverse that terrain safely¡­ and it seems the fourth floor has some mind magic thing going for it. ¡°Wait, how come the Gejan can travel through the fourth floor?¡± I ask. Something seems to not add up there. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Their scales disperse magic around them.¡± Fuck. What the hell, Gejan have a loaded kit. Powerful resistant scales, magic resistance, night vision, they¡¯re carnivores, I wouldn''t even be surprised if they have resistance to poison too. ¡°Fucking hell, they''re probably descended from Dragons.¡± Dragkenoss gives me a confused look. ¡°Massive lizard monsters with wings. They can breathe fire and are most likely able to use magic strong enough to level cities.¡± ¡°I would not wish to fight one.¡± The old centaur nods. Considering my luck, I¡¯m probably going to have to fight a swarm of them or something. ¡°Yea¡­ so it seems like I won''t be able to get much help from your kind¡­ I¡¯ll still need their loyalty for after I conquer this dungeon. Centaurs would make great cavalry¡­ and ranged support.¡± ¡°The [Herdmasters] would not like it. They dislike sharing power and are very against a centralized figure, especially since the war. Granted, there would still be many who would join you, and I can get an army for you together thanks to my old reputation, but most of the population would not listen.¡± *Snort* ¡°Don''t worry, I know a couple of things about politics. I¡¯m sure I can assist you in taking control of the floor.¡± ¡°Me?¡± *Chuckle* ¡°Of course you. Gladius was smart, but he lacked what it truly takes to become a leader. He adapted well and abused the political system, but that isn''t enough. He was too forceful, too rushed. Too much needless blood was spilled.¡± I shake my head. ¡°I¡¯ll write up a guide for you¡­ Wait, you guys can read and write right?¡± Dragkenoss immediately gets up, grunting in annoyance as he walks towards a chest. He opens it up and comes back to me with a scroll. ¡°Yes, she taught us how to make this¡­ papyrus. She also imparted the knowledge of words to us.¡± I take the scroll of papyrus, feeling the hardness of it. I open it up and gaze at the words splayed out. ¡°This is Korean¡­ a very old Korean.¡± ¡°I do not know this Korean, but the language is called Hangeul.¡± says Dragkenoss, slwoly sitting back down on the soft fur blanket, his wounds still everpresent. ¡°Koreans are a people who use the language called Hangeul. Which raises a lot of questions for me, but doesn''t change much. I learned over thirty languages and this is one of them. Anyhow, I¡¯m going to need whatever you use for writing and probably several more of these scrolls.¡± I stand up, stretching, ¡°I should have a full plan of action written for you by the time I start moving to the fourth floor.¡± ¡°What will you do now?¡± Dragkenoss asks, watching me as I head towards the floor. I wave. ¡°I have twenty-nine days to prepare what I can on this floor before going to the next. I don''t fancy my chances of killing the boss again, especially if it gains another ability upgrade.¡± I stop, about to leave, ¡°In the meantime, prepare to abandon this city. You won''t be able to hold it anymore.¡± I step out. ____________________ Cracking my neck left and right, I allow the door to close behind me before gazing towards the rather busy city. Centaurs run to and fro, working quickly. Some are cooking, others are patrolling, but most are further down, towards a tented area which houses many of the wounded. Focusing my vision, I find Jessica, already hard at work, healing as much as she can while¡­ yelling at the centaurs¡­ and pointing. I should check on that¡­ ¡°Ughhhh, so much work to do. Twenty-nine days to take over all the Minotaur tribes, organize a training regime for them, create a military leadership and train them enough to actually do shit¡­ FUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKK!¡± I yell loudly, attracting the attention of centaurs near me. I ignore their contemplative and confused looks. Instead, I stop thinking about what needs to be done and instead focus on what I want to get done now. Which is to check my motherfucking stats. ¡°RNG gods, if you actually exist, I¡¯ll fucking kill you if I get shit.¡± I allow the stat messages to flow. Congratulations! You have defeated Berosus. For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain has increased. For defeating the Boss with less than five people, experience gain is slightly increased. Hmmm, interesting. Is it because Jessica healed me? Does she count as a part of my group? Error: Dungeon Boss Entity Berosus has been forcefully upgraded. Scanning¡­.. Scanning¡­.. Discrepancy in Experience Gain notified. Attempting Fix¡­ Fix found¡­ Doubling All experience Gain from Death of Entity Berosus. So the RNG gods get to live¡­ for now. You Have Slain Berosus. Potential of Berosus Absorbed. Level Up x 21 You are now a level 73 [Necromancer] Skills Awarded: [Distant Undead], [Fresh Summoning], [Create Skeletal Scout]] Several Skills Upgraded: -[Minor Undead Modification] -> [Undead Modification] -[Create Skeletal Warrior] -> [Create Skeletal Knight] -[Corrosive Fog] -> [Poisonous Corrosive Fog] OHHHH YEAAAAHHHHHH [Distant Undead] Ranged Control of Undead is Greatly Improved. Mana increase due to range lowered by 500% Useful, but the increase in mana sustain is negligible already, especially considering it already scales with willpower. [Fresh Summoning] Resurrecting a recently deceased being whose level is less than 50% of the [Necromancers] level will have their level increased by 50% Useless now due to my low level, but I can see this becoming extremely powerful in the future. [Create Skeletal Scout] Utilizing the bones around you, create an undead [Scout] whose level matches that of the bones used. Mana regen cost is increased if undead is higher level than necromancer by 2% per level. Err. I don''t know how to feel about this one. Maybe it is faster? More useful? I¡¯ll have to remember to actually try it out and test it. Level Up x 9 You are now a Level 50 [Noble] Skill Awarded: [Presence of a Leader] Skill Upgraded: [Enhanced Trainer] -> [Subordinate Trainer] Minimum Requirements Met. Class Change Available. Class Change [Lord] Available. Please see a [King] or [Queen] for class upgrade. Awwww shit. Where the fuck am I supposed to find Royalty? [Presence of a Leader] Those who gaze upon your form favorably will instinctively feel compelled to follow and obey you. Oh, this is actually an Aura ability. Not bad, should be rather useful for the next couple months. [Training Cascade] While all those who follow your training will benefit from increased Growth, those farthest from your strength will find themselves growing even faster. Is strength determined by level difference or difference in stats? I wish I could get a better explanation. Level Up x 12 You are now a level 48 [Hero] Really? That''s it? I get nothing after 12 freaking levels? That is such bullshit. Level Up x 4 You are now a level 34 [Enchanter] I wait a couple of seconds, slightly hoping that there was more. That I might get some other skills or something. Unfortunately, it seems that that was it. [Hero] seems to give me nothing and [Enchanter] barely levels from combat. And the levels I gained were probably because my enchanted weapons were used against the boss. Which were utterly useless considering the only enchant I can use is [BloodLetting], which requires a wound to be afflicted.. At least my [Necromancer] class gained so many levels and skills alongside my [Noble] class. Though I am annoyed that I can''t just outright upgrade to [Lord]. Hopefully, I can figure something out later. Maybe the class can upgrade on its own if my level becomes high enough. I wonder if others have leveled as much as I did¡­ Dear god, Jessica probably leveled about as much as I did. With my curiosity increasing exponentially, I start to slowly jog towards Jessica. _____________________________ ¡°Gallis, straighten out that leg slowly, and for the love of Eir, if it is not straightening easily, don''t force it.¡± Her hand moves quickly, a dagger slashing into a centaur thigh, opening it up. The centaur squeals. ¡°Keep him down and don''t let him move,¡± she orders. Immediately, several hands fly out onto the centaur, holding him down. With practiced ease, Jessica¡¯s hands moves into the now open wound. The Centaur squeals loudly in pain but is unable to do anything about it. Jessica¡¯s hand moves around, grabbing bones, shards of bones, and everything else out of place. She moves it around, reconstructing the bone inside the body. Once reconstructed, she closes her eyes. ¡°[Heal].¡± An influx of mana travels down her hands and straight into the bone, healing it back together with impressive speed. She stops her skill once the bone had healed and removes her hand from the wound with a wet slurp. Considering the number of injured, wasting mana on flesh wounds that can be healed by the [Healers] or Ezina, it¡¯s best to heal what they can¡¯t and move on. ¡°He is good. Take him away and bring the next one. And don''t drop them again.¡± Her helpers, [Soldiers] with high stats in strength, nod to her. They lift the injured centaur and start to carry them to where the centaur [Healers] are. Jessica wipes the sweat off her face with her forearm before turning and plunging her hands into a basin of water, frowning at the sight of it having turned a dark red. ¡°I need a fresh basin of water.¡± She cleans what she can with the bloodied water and then dries her hand on a dirty cloth. ¡°Bring me fresh towels or whatever you have for cleaning. Make sure they are clean!¡± She looks around, staring at the makeshift tents connected to one another. Many injured are sprawled out on the floor, still requiring help. Centaurs move around, carrying food and feeding those that can''t feed themselves. She turns to the right, watching as a [Healer] stitches wounds closed before activating her [Minor Heal] skill. Like her, the [Healer] looks extremely tired. They have been up for several hours, constantly spending their mana while trying to be as efficient as possible. ¡°You,¡± Jessica yells, pointing at a centaur who is holding a wooden tray of food. ¡°Bring the [Healers] something to eat and drink.¡± The centaur, a female that looks to be part goat, stops in her tracks, eyes widening in fear. ¡°NOW!¡± The centaur squeals before hightailing it (literally) towards the [Healers]. She glares at the retreating centaur before looking around, annoyed that her next patient isn''t in front of her yet. ¡°Hey Jessica, you seem to have tak--- what?¡± Jessica turns her head, finding Quasi, smiling his usual cocky smile. He stops after seeing her glare. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± ¡°Did you come to help?¡± ¡°I came to see how you are doing.¡± Her glare intensifies, causing Quasi¡¯s cheery smile to turn into a panicked one. ¡°I have been healing for the past several hours! I¡¯m tired, hungry, thirsty, and angry enough to stab a [Hero] right now.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ Can I he-¡± ¡°LEAVE!¡± Jessica yells as her hand tightens around a knife. The yell travels far around her, causing all in the vicinity to first look towards her and then towards the [Hero]. Quasi¡¯s eyes widen,¡± You¡¯re using aura. When did y-¡± ¡°NOW¡± Jessica leans forward. ¡°Shit.¡± The [Hero], a man who has lived for eons, seen so much, killed boss ranked monsters, turns and runs away. The centaurs stare at his retreating form, though not with pity, but instead with envy. After all, he has successfully escaped the clutches of the one now nicknamed ¡®Tyrant Healer¡¯. ________________________ Chapter Fourty One: Girly Alissa moves through her home quickly, cleaning, tending the fire, making the beds, and of course, cooking a large meal. After all, her grandpa will soon be coming home from whatever he was doing¡­ But really, she just wants to impress Artyom. After leaving the food to simmer, Alissa moves to the door and opens it, staring out into the surrounding landscape. Trees, plants and grass, it truly is a wonderful sight, though a terribly rare one for this area. Most of the time the far North is covered in snow. Therefore the sight of greenery is greatly welcomed. Swerving her head, her gaze finds the town of Snowbird, though some would instead call it a village considering it lacks any walls. Regardless, Alissa would still consider it a town by the number of people living in it. Although most first time travelers would immediately list it as a large village, that is more a case of them being ignorant about the workings of the North. After all, what use is a wall if most of the [Warriors], [Hunters], and [Guards] have a [Minor Strength] bloodline. The town doesn''t need walls if even a [Farmer] can physically beat down a snow wolf. ¡°Girly, you¡¯re going to go cross-eyed staring so much.¡± Jumping up with a squeal, Alissa turns and her eyes land on her grandfather. Her several greats grandfather. Calling him old would be an understatement, especially considering the man in question is named and possesses a third tier class, increasing his vitality several times that of a regular human. He is a mystery, even to Alissa, who doesn''t know his true age, though many believe it to be in excess of three hundred years. ¡°Grandpa! You can''t just sneak up on people like that!¡± Alissa glares at the smiling elder with his rather boring looking clothing, graying hair and long white beard. The elder chuckles. ¡°Can''t help it, I¡¯ve got so many movement skills that I literally have to try to make noise. It''s quite difficult.¡± Her heart still beating wildly from the scare, she shakes her head. ¡°Foods not ready yet.¡± she says, before stopping. ¡°Where were you this morning? I saw that you left rather early, even before Artyom.¡± The old man smiles when Alissa mentions Artyom. He can see the twinkle in her eye, a sign of her great interest in the big man. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but how about you make me some tea first,¡± the elder states before brushing past her and entering the home. Rolling her eyes, Allisa turns around, stopping suddenly as her eyes focus on her grandpa, already sitting and looking at her expectantly. Her mouth opens in surprise at the sheer speed with which he can move. It only took her a second to turn! Closing her mouth and refusing to further acknowledge what just transpired, she enters the kitchen and finds that the meat is still cooking. She quickly moves and heats up the kettle. The kettle she uses to boil water is enchanted. After pouring water into it, she touches the crystal handle at the bottom, immediately causing the bottom of the metal to heat up. Grandpa had brought it for her as a present two days ago, and she appreciates it greatly. Her home, though it has many rooms, lacks a large kitchen. In other words, her hearth cannot be used to both cook food and heat up water at the same time. It''s either one or the other. Not even ten seconds pass before the water in the kettle starts to boil. ¡°Fast.¡± Still moving quickly, she grabs dried tea leaves and put them into the kettle. A nice minty smell wafts from the small opening. She smiles and grabs three cups alongside the kettle and walks into the living room, placing it on the table. ¡°Oh, I forgot the honey.¡± Moving back into the kitchen, she grabs the honey and walks towards the table again, only to find her grandpa already drinking from a cup of tea. She looks at him questionably. ¡°I prefer my tea bitter.¡± Alissa rolls her eyes at the man. Him drinking bitter tea isn''t what''s on her mind. No, what confuses her is how he manages to do so many things in mere seconds. But she already knows the answer. After all, her grandfather is a [Grandmaster Martial Artist], the only one currently in existence. Strong enough to earn the name Untouchable. At least that''s what the rumors say. Sighing, she sits down across from him and pours herself a cup of tea as well, adding honey. She doesn''t share her grandfather''s disinterest for sweet things. ¡°So what have you done since this morning?¡± she asks, blowing on her very hot tea. The grandfather shrugs, ¡°I just had a talk with that innkeeper that fired you. It is rather distasteful that he fired you for a lower level [Barmaid], even if the new one is taller.¡± Alissa groans as she brings her palms to her face. ¡°Please tell me you didn''t harm anyone.¡± ¡°Only about twenty [Guards], several [Mercenaries]... And I may have created a new door in that Inn.¡± *Bang* Alissa¡¯s face strikes the table, followed by a very loud groan. ¡°Whyyyyyyyy.¡± she asks. ¡°Because my granddaughter almost died. What in Eir¡¯s name gave you the idea to go into the woods with a woodsman''s ax?¡± Alissa blushes profusely at the memory. Her anger disappearing instantly. She had been fired by the [Innkeeper] of the town. She had been angry. So very angry. She had worked hard. Cooked, cleaned, served anyone who came in. Showed respect to the customers. She is a level 57 [Barmaid] for crying out loud.. One of the highest in the town. So she became angry at the town, blaming them for being fired. Thus, instead of doing something sensible like finding another job, she picked up her father''s ax and went into the woods to¡­ hunt. ¡°I was angry.¡± The old man snorts. ¡°Angry enough to go hunting with an ax that you can barely carry.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± she says, refusing to lift her head. But that just makes the old man laugh. ¡°You are lucky Artyom saved you girly. That frost bear would have ripped you apart otherwise. Though, I would like to hear the whole story. Your man wasn''t very descriptive.¡± Blushing profusely, the nineteen-year-old finally lifts her head. ¡±Well, um... So as I said before, I went out to hunt. Maybe to kill a rabbit or deer¡­ or a wolf. And um, I ended up walking for a while and eventually found a den.¡± The grandfather shakes his head but still signals his granddaughter to continue. ¡°I thought it was a wolf den or something. I figured I could go in there, kill a baby wolf, and bring it back home to cook it.¡± Alissa¡¯s face takes on an embarrassed look as her grandfather fails to hold in a chuckle. ¡°Ahhh, girly, I would think you would have known more about hunting considering some of the people who visited your inn were [Hunters].¡± ¡°I was angry!¡± she yells, pouting, her hands wrapping around her chest. ¡°Bah, and that''s what matters. Survive and learn. My old master told me life was all about overcoming trials and tribulations. Now then, continue Allisa.¡± Sighing out loud, Alissa grabs her teacup and sips a little before continuing. ¡°So I entered the den, trying to be very quiet. The only sound I could hear was soft breathing. The den was dark, but I did see something moving rhythmically. And then, when I got closer, I stubbed my toe on a rock¡­ and I screamed.¡± The old man starts to chuckle again, no longer trying to keep it in. ¡°Oh dear, that poor Frost Bear. You must have startled it out of its mind girly. Probably nearly gave it a heart attack.¡± ¡°Grandpaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Sorry girly, its just¡­ Ahhhhh. Continue, continue. Ignore this old man.¡± he says, pouring himself another cup of tea. Giving a glaring look towards her grandfather, Alissa composes herself before continuing the story. ¡°I screamed and woke up the frost bear, then the frost bear roared and I started running away. It uh, chased me into the woods, probably for a good bit before I fell from exhaustion. When I fell, I turned towards the frost bear, white as snow, its legs were raised far above the ground. I screamed for help, and then a tree struck the bear.¡± Listening in, The old man perks up at that. ¡°How big was that tree?¡± Alissa takes a moment to think before spreading her hands, ¡°It was this wide, and probably as tall as two men.¡± The old man frowns, something clearly isn''t adding up. To be able to not only lift a tree of that size but also throw it requires immense strength. And considering Artyom¡¯s classes, he shouldn''t be anywhere near being strong enough to do that. Figuring her grandfather''s silence meant she should continue, Alissa started talking again. ¡°The impact of the tree hitting the bear changed the direction of its charge and forced it to the side. It was here where Artyom appeared. He stepped in front of me, between me and the now very angry bear. He was¡­.¡± Alissa blushes, ¡°completely naked.¡± The grandfather nods, understanding what had happened, and how the rumors floating around came to be. ¡°He ran towards the bear as it was growling at him. The bear then also ran towards him, and they collided. He punched the bear, and it went flying into a tree. The tree broke from the collision, but Artyom didn''t wait. He ran after the bear, jumped on top of it and started punching it for probably a good minute. He only stopped after the frost bear stopped moving.¡± At this point, the old man starts thinking. A frost bear is a very dangerous beast, usually an entire team of well equipped [Warriors] over level fifty is required to take one out. But this man, Artyom, had beaten the damn thing with just his bare fists¡­ and without a single class. ¡°So yea, that''s the story. After that I invited him over to my home, treated his wounds andgave him food.¡± Suddently Alissa remembers something she had forgotten about, causing her eyes to widen. She quickly jumps up and runs into the kitchen. ¡°Oh thank Eir, it hasn''t burnt.¡± With quick movements, she retrieves the meat from above the fire and places it to the side to cool. After covering the meat with a cloth she then moves back towards the dining table. ¡°Sorry, I almost burnt the steak.¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure Artyom would have been devastated if it had burned.¡± The grandfather remarks, rolling his eyes. Alissa shrugs, ¡°Probably not, he seems happy with anything I cook. He doesn''t speak much unless I ask him questions, and even then he gives very short answers.¡± ¡°So you know nothing about him?¡± ¡°I wouldn''t say nothing. I know that he comes from a country called Russia and that he was a [Soldier]. He also said he had a wife but she died¡­ Um, I guess that''s it¡­ Wow, I actually don''t know very much about him after all.¡± The grandfather sighs, relieved at the man''s secrecy. ¡°By the way grandpa, where have you been all this time? Last time I remember you being here was maybe six years ago?¡± Alissa asks. ¡°Well, that sounds about right. I left the North here and traveled far south, towards the mists. My old bones felt that things were changing, so I had to be sure. And something felt very wrong.¡± ¡°Ohhhh, what was wrong?¡± Alissa asks, very curious. ¡°Everything. The mana concentration was plummeting. War was ever present. The gods are now very active. I ended up leaving my student behind to get back here, up North. I refuse to be used as a gods pawn again.¡± ¡°Used? The gods used you? Wait, you hate the gods?¡± Alissa exclaims, her eyes wide open. ¡°Hate? No. More like despise. At least most of them. I¡¯m ok with a lot of the minor gods like Eir, but Zeus and Odin, they are the worst. I¡¯m just glad that the North up here puts very little emphasis on the gods. It is a good place to escape their petty rivalries and manipulative schemes.¡± ¡°What about your student? Your Disciple? You left them? Don''t they need training?¡± The grandfather grunts. ¡°I offered to take her with me, but she refused. Said she had plans and simply thanked me for training her.¡± The old man frowns, shaking his head. ¡°She has so much potential. Probably my best student so far. Gained so many levels so quickly.¡± ¡°Ohhhh, what was her name?¡± Alissa asks. The grandfather smiles, looking at the bottom of his empty cup. ¡°Her name was Christine Rose.¡± ******************************************************************* A man, covered in a white cloak made out of the hide of a Frost Bear walks steadily through the forest. On his shoulder is a wolf. It is a big beast, powerful, able to kill with ease. One of the many predators of the North. Its claws are able to rend metal, its hide is strong enough for unsharpened weapons to merely bounce off. Unfortunately, this specific wolf is dead. Its head has been crushed. The man walks a nice, easy pace, as if the three hundred pound wolf barely weighs anything. On his other shoulder he carries about twenty pieces of firewood. This too does not place a significant burden upon him. And on the man¡¯s back is an ax, a strong steel ax. The same ax that had cut a tree down and chopped it up with ease. Artyom¡¯s perpetually frowning face smiles slightly as he finally sees his home. It is a temporary one, but it had helped him come to terms with his predicament. Showing up naked in a strange land, with his body seemingly having been changed to become even more muscular, and screens popping up in front of his eyes. That was probably the weirdest part. The screens kind of look like those from a videogame that his sons liked to play. Artyom frowns, remembering his two sons and his daughter back in Russia. He loves them and misses them. He dearly hopes that they are ok. Wishes he can see them. But as of right now, it seems he is in a completely different world. Best to keep a low profile and obtain as much information as possible first. Speaking of information¡­ Artyom Smirnov Level 38 [Fist Warrior] Level 13 [Hero] Level 18 [Hunter] Sense Prey Thickened Endurance Fleet Feet Impacting Strike Steel Fists Strength 279 Dexterity 22 Stamina 28 Perception 41 Endurance 31 Vitality 112 Mana 210 M/regen 1.2 Affinity 6 Intelligence 67 Willpower 350 Soul 410 He has looked at it many times, but he still doesn''t fully understand it. He understands strength, endurance, dexterity, stamina, even perception. But everything else is confusing. He has no idea what other people¡¯s screens look like, nor what is considered normal. He knows that his strength is extremely abnormal. Alissa had gushed about it to him. Asking if he had a [Major Strength] Bloodline or something. He has no clue what that is. Military training prepares people for many things, but not for a world like this. One which seems to be modeled after a video game. With levels and skills. Artyom feels very inadequate. All he can do is be utterly thankful that Alyssa is being so helpful and respectful to him. If only she had been a bit older, then Artyom might have accepted her advances. Unfortunately, he is over twenty years her elder. Much too old for such a young girl. Looking up, Artyom notices an elderly man exiting the house. It is a one-story house that has the look of a very sturdy hut. The elder, who he now recognizes as Alyssa¡¯s grandfather, makes a beeline towards him. Artyom stops, eyeing the man. The man stops ten feet away from him, looking at him. This man, this old grandfather, he reminds Artyom of his drill instructor in Russia. Dangerous, but respectable. ¡°Is something the problem Zeek?¡± Artyom voices first. ¡°There are many problems, a lot of which I¡¯m sure have some relation to you¡­ [Hero].¡± With a quick movement, Artyom drops what he is holding and without missing a beat, draws his ax. And then he blinks. And the old grandfather is gone. *Bang* Something strikes his chest and Artyom is sent flying, the ax leaving his grip. ¡°Come now, young man. You have the [Fist Warrior] class but you still end up drawing a weapon.¡± Artyom, hurt, gets up, frowning at the old man who stands before him, his hands clasped behind his back. Artyom raises his fists. ¡°Hmmm, decent posture. Not perfect, but a far cry from a [Fistfighter]. Lets see your instincts.¡± The old man disappears, the wind howls. Without thinking, Artyom instinctively raises his right arm. *Bang* His right arm is struck, the force behind the blow sends him flying. But this time, instead of falling prone, Artyom controls his fall, doing a backwards roll before getting on his feet. He grabs his right arm with his left, touches the elbow, and pushes. *Click* His dislocated shoulder is relocated back into place. All in one swift, trained, movement. *Clap, Clap, Clap* Turning around quickly, fists up, he finds the old man, clapping, with a smile on his face. ¡°Impressive, truly impressive. You actually blocked that strike. Very impressive instincts. You read my aura and reacted to it. Truly impressive.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Artyom asks, his voice cold. *Chuckle* ¡°A trade. I will train you, make you stronger than me, provide you with the information you sorely lack. And in exchange, I want you to be a good husband to Alyssa.¡± Artyom stares at the man, internally flabbergasted and confused. Husband? What is this old man talking about. He was acting so very different compared to the day before. ¡°I do not marry children.¡± The old man snorts, his hands going behind his back as he heads towards the house. ¡°As I said, you lack information. But don''t worry, I, Zeek the Untouchable, an old man of five hundred and seventy-two years old will teach you. Now pick up your things and let''s go home. I¡¯m quite hungry.¡± Artyom stares at the man¡¯s back before shaking his head. He portrays no emotion, but many questions are twirling around inside Artyoms head. How Zeek knows what class he has, what he knows of [Heroes]¡­ and if the old man is actually that old. Chapter Forty two: Veterans ¡°I was forced to abandon Laverna. She was supposed to be my mount, my pride, my most powerful minion. Instead, she is now in pieces among my [Soldiers] as mere weapons.¡± Dragkenoss looks at me, an extremely confused expression on the old centaurs face. He then faces away from me, gazing behind me. ¡°So your plan is to transport Berosus in pieces to the third floor and then rebuild him there?¡± I look behind me at Berosus¡¯s severed head, still glowing with a strong purple light, which means that my connection to him is strong and that he is still under my control. The severed head rests atop a cart which is being pulled by several centaurs. Their obscenely muscular legs allow them to move the several ton weighing head with relative ease. Behind them is the rest of Berosus, similarly cut into smaller bits for the sake of transportation. These pieces are being carried by my Gejan [Soldiers], though it would have been much more convenient if the centaurs had pulled them on carts as well, unfortunately¡­ ¡°Dragkenoss, I still don''t get how your kind has never thought about making carts... Or even just a wheel for that matter¡­¡± Dragkenoss slowly nods, staring at the wooden cart I made. Four wheels, a wooden board and a shaft with rope attached to it. Such a simple concept, but the centaurs hadn¡¯t managed to think of it on their own. ¡°Indeed. These¡­ carts are quite amazing. They would allow just one of my kind to transport an enormous amount of goods.¡± I roll my eyes at the half-horse and the way he is staring longingly at the cart. Dear god, wait till he sees me make a carriage¡­ Or better yet, a car. Though a car might be pushing it untill I have the right materials. I¡¯d probably make something simple like a model T. ¡°You have no idea,¡± I reply. Scanning the surroundings with my eyes, I stare at the procession as they make their way towards the entrance to the third floor. The crowd consists of the entire centaur population and almost all of my Gejan, except for a select few¡­ And all the minotaurs are absent. Yes, I was forced to leave the minotaurs on the second floor. Transporting them to the third floor and onwards would be dangerous for them. Especially considering how slow they move, their weakness to poisons, and the unknowns of the fourth floor. The magical floor. A floor where powerful half fox women with the magical capability strong enough to rend armies live¡­ Would it be wrong to say that I am both fucking scared and horny at the same time? Maybe a better word would be curious? Several of the female centaurs as well as Gejan females turn to look at me. They stare at me confused and¡­ longingly? ¡°You seem to have a way with women¡± Dragkenoss states beside me, much to my annoyance. I am not a horndog, I just can''t¡­ control myself for some goddamn reason. I fail to respond to his comment. Instead I continue on with the topic at hand. ¡°Do you have any other questions you want to ask me? There won¡¯t be a chance to do so after today, since the boss will spawn again tomorrow.¡± I do not feel comfortable fighting the boss again, especially considering it may very well have gained another additional ability, even with Zorren and Peter here to help. And even if we do beat it again, we will still be at a disadvantage since it is quite clear now that the dungeon is getting more and more powerful. Time is not in our favor, which means I need to travel to the tenth floor asap. Hopefully, Marcia can keep the minotaurs in check¡­ All two thousand of them. Well, as long as she follows my directions, everything should be alright. Especially if she makes use of the females to control the males. But that is a problem I can deal with later. In the meantime I just need her to transform their society into a manipulatable hierarchy by abusing their stupidity. ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s always fun manipulating stupid people.¡± ¡°I see, this is one of those episodes that Jessica talked about.¡± Episode? What? ¡°Huh?¡± Dragkenoss nods knowingly. ¡°Do not worry commander, Jessica has already explained to me that you have a tendency to voice... your thoughts?¡± Shit... Not again. ¡°Sorry, the mind wanders, sometimes mouth too. Speaking of Jessica, where is she?¡± Dragkenoss points and my gaze follows the direction of his finger. Look and you shall obtain. Jessica is actually heading towards me, followed by a procession of centaurs wearing capes on their backs marked with a red cross. So that''s why she asked me for a symbol that means healing. On her way towards me, every centaur [Soldier], [Archer] and [Cook]moves out of her way in panic with the utmost haste. While moving away from her they keep their head down, avoiding all eye contact with her. ¡°I can see why they call her the Tyrant Healer,¡± Dragkenoss whispers next to my ear, and I can''t help but slowly nod in affirmation. The centaurs have looked to me with respect and admiration after I helped kill the boss, but for Jessica, it is quite the opposite. They all look at her with fear. Apparently, digging into the flesh of centaurs, even to save their lives, makes for a frightening display. Though the seeming reverence of the [Healers] following her is a different cause for concern. ¡°Jessica, nice to have you join us. Hope you slept well.¡± Jessica nods, ¡°I have, and it seems you have too. Shall we start our trek to the third floor?¡± ¡±We will. I¡¯m just making sure the preparations are ready. We¡¯re either going to have a welcoming party of centaur leadership or a centaur army that we will have to fight off. I¡¯m not sure which one it will be, but I have prepared for the latter and I¡¯ll wing it if it is the former.¡± ¡°Wing?¡± asks Dragkenoss, confused. ¡°It means that I will ascertain the situation and react accordingly with a primary emphasis on avoiding deaths. I¡¯d rather not kill those who will soon be part of my army.¡± ¡°I see. That is good. I do not revel in killing kinsmen, especially if they have fought alongside me before.¡± I nod towards the centaur [Heavy Halberdier], understanding his sentiment. Killing former allies is never fun and should instead be avoided. Hopefully that small army he promised me will be waiting on the other side. They will be required to stop any form of bloodshed from happening upon my arrival. ¡°Alright, well, let''s move to the front. Zorren and my [Lieutenants] are leading the procession. We need to regroup with them, reassemble Berosus, and then get my plan underway.¡± I turn quickly and start walking into the massive cave entrance. A beat later the others start to follow me. Either this becomes a bloodbath, or it becomes a bloodbath later. A smile blooms on my lips, plans being quickly formed in my head. Weaknesses, strengths, politics, leaders, so many concepts, so many chess pieces. So much to think about. To plan. Though I do feel like I am forgetting something. ¡°Meh, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll remember what it was later.¡± ******************************************* The town of Tradefoot, a centaur city standing tall and strong next to the entrance to the third floor. A town which had formed thanks to the trade originating from the strong wood coming from the second floor as well as the monthly crystal powder coming from the boss monster. Many Herds live and survive in this town, all competing for resources. But today, the atmosphere in the town is very different from usual. Where before it had been lively with [Crafters], [Wood workers], [Fletchers], [Bowyers], and other classes, now it is silent instead. An army of older [Soldiers], [Archers], [Lieutenants], [Captains], and even many rarer classes now form the majority of the population. They had all come at Dragkenoss¡¯s request. He had called for his former elites to gather, and they had shown up together with their men. An army of a good thousand soldiers, all standing in formation, eyeing an army many times their number. This opposing army is a coalition army, led by over twenty [Herdmasters]. Together they have gathered about five thousand troops. Suddenly, three centaurs leave the smaller army, heading towards the center between the two forces. They are matched by three [Herdmasters] leaving from the larger army. Considering they are all centaurs, it does not take a long time before they are close enough to each other to begin talking. ¡°You are interfering with the orders of the [Herdmasters]. Remove your army from the city or we will be forced to take action.¡± One of the three [Herdmasters] quickly voices out, practically snarling at the opposing centaurs. ¡°Calm yourself Gordon.¡± another [Herdmaster] voices from the side. ¡°I am sure this whole situation is a misunderstanding. These veterans must merely not yet have been told about Dragkenoss turning traitor to his own kind.¡± he continues, smiling towards the leading centaur of the opposite army, ¡°I¡¯m sure [Tactician Captain] Doreson is merely misinformed.¡± ¡°Oh come now Ferran, you don''t look at an army of a thousand centaurs and think it is a mistake. This whole takeover was planned.¡± the third [Herdmaster] voices aloud. ¡° They aren''t here because of Dragkenoss, they are here because they want control of the town and its resources.¡± The three [Herdmasters], much to Doreson¡¯s surprise, start to bicker among themselves. The level 111 [Tactician Captain] looks on in amazement. Here they are, the three main leaders of a massive army, bickering about what his reasoning could be for occupying the town. Looking at this scene, all Doreson can do is think about what his good friend and comrade Dragkenoss had always warned him of. He had told him to stay clear of the [Herdmasters], that their idiocy is contagious. He turns to his side, finding his wife Greta, a level 107 [Watch Captain]. She, like him, appears very unamused. Looking to his other side, he finds Oregan, a [Lieutenant Guardian]. Oregan stands there, his hoofs digging into the dirt thanks to the heavy weight of his armor, ready and waiting to activate any number of skills to protect him and Greta if necessary. And protect them he would, especially considering Oregan may very well be the highest level centaur in either army. *Chuckle* The three [Herdmasters] stop arguing, instead, going silent and turning their attention to Doreson who had interrupted them. ¡°You are all so misguided. So blind.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°None of you are correct!¡± Doreson voices, his tone firm,¡± I came here not only because of Dragkenoss, but also because of what has done. I am here for the person he swore everything to.¡± ¡°You can''t b-.¡± ¡°The patriarch of the Kitsune. That is what he said, and that is enough for me to move armies.¡± Doreson voices strongly, his eyes blazing. ¡°I will swear my loyalty to this man as Dragkenoss did. And if I have to fight armies to do so, then I will.¡± The three [Herdmasters] stare at the [Tactician Captain], flabbergasted. Unbelieving that he would give up his freedom and loyalty just like that. ¡°You are mad!¡± Ferran voices. Doreson shows his teeth in a grin. ¡°I am not the one about to drive several thousand people to their deaths.¡± Gordon frowns, ¡±You are mad. Do you actually think you can win against our forces?¡± ¡°It seems there is no helping it Ferran, Gordon. He has chosen his side. He will pay for this decision with his life.¡± the third [Herdmaster] voices, gazing strongly at Doreson. Doreson shakes his head, ¡±This blood is on your hands, may you live with your mistakes.¡± he says before turning around and heading back towards the city and its defensible walls. Greta and Oregan follow beside him. ______________ After they put some distance between themselves and the [Herdmasters], Doreson turns to Greta ¡±Report, what is the composition of their forces?¡± ¡°Their armyn is comprised of [Guards], [Hunters], [Warriors], a couple [Mages], [Healers], and various other classes with extremely low levels. I saw a decent few in the upper levels, some with tier two classes, but it''s clear that the majority of their army is a mismatch of classes.¡± Doreson nods, having already expected this to be the case, but he needed to make sure. A simple mistake can easily turn the tide of battle, and knowing what type of force he is up against is vital information for winning this war. ¡°War¡­¡± A single word, one which still leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. So many had died during the herd wars. Even today, the effects are still pronounced. Some Herds had gone extinct, leaving more land that could be settled. An overabundance of food. And now, another war may begin, all because of the patriarch. Doreson looks down at his hoofs. Hoofs he had lost in the war, in the last battle. She had given him back his legs, and she asked for nothing in return¡­ ¡°So, what is the plan? Wait for Dragkenoss and this patriarch? I did find it amusing that you mentioned loyalty to the patriarch considering you believe it to be a lie.¡± Doreson looks to his wife, his beautiful wife. Strong, smart, intelligent, a woman he utterly adores, even more so because she is following him into this war. A good wife, and hopefully, a good mother too. ¡°People fear the kitsune and anything that has to do with them. I was hoping that if I mentioned the patriarch, they would be reluctant to continue this shameless war. I was hoping to stall them since Dragkenoss should be coming through later today, but I doubt those idiots will wait for that. So, we''re going to fend them off.¡± Doreson exclaims, walking into the city, staring at his army, all waiting for his command. Veterans. [Soldiers], [Archers], [Lieutenants], [Captains], all of them are at least over fifty. Each is wearing quality armor, standing shoulder to shoulder, waiting to find out what will happen, If they will risk their lives. They stare at him. Waiting. He does not let them wait long. Doreson activates his [Loud Voice] skill. ¡°It seems that the idiots outside these walls are hellbent on killing the Breaker.¡± Doreson watches the reactions of the veterans, noting looks of fear and awe, but mostly anger. He continues. ¡°Dragkenoss the Breaker, a centaur we all consider a hero. A man who fought alongside the [General], fighting against all odds. A man who lost as much as we have if not more.¡± Doreson continues watching the crowd, reading the atmosphere, finding all the [Captains] nodding. ¡°And now, despite everything he had done for us, for all of us, these [Herdmasters] spit upon his honor.¡± Finally, Doreson notices the change inthe mood. His skill, [Stance of the army], starts to slowly ramp up, Doreson focuses on the feeling of anger in the crowd, spreading it further. ¡°And will we veterans of the herd wars allow this?¡± ¡°Will we let a brother of ours be disgraced?¡± The pressure in the air thickens, his skill swirling, spreading anger among those listening. Fear, unease, confusion, such feelings take a backseat as anger engulfs the crowd. Doreson watches as his skill takes hold, his aura fanning the flames of anger. ¡°I say no. I say we fight these shits. I say we show them what real honor is!¡± Like a switch turning, the crowd yells, no, screams. It''s clear that his skill is fully active now. ¡°I still find that skill rather amazing. You said it was called aura?¡± Greta asks. Doreson nods, his eyes still focused on the crowd. ¡°Yea, Dragkenoss taught me how to use it after learning it from the kitsune. Granted, I¡¯m not that good with it, but I can do at least this much.¡± Greta looks at the now screaming and yelling soldiers, finding all of their anger is being directed towards the opposing army. Doreson raises his hand. ¡°Now, let''s show them what we are made of. [Archers] on the battlements, [Soldiers] at the gates. [Captains] to me for orders.¡± The mob of veterans immediately reacts by moving to their positions while the [Captains] quickly surround Doreson. ¡°Alright, I will be honest with you. This will be a bloodbath. A lot of them are going to die.¡± The [Captains] chuckle. Doreson¡¯s eyes harden. ¡°This is no laughing matter. They are ill prepared and lack any form of leadership. If my guess is right, those idiots [Herdmasters] will try to swarm us with numbers. It will fail, and I fear too many will die.¡± The laughing immediately stops as they understand what Doreson is saying. A lot of young innocents are going to die trying to overtake a defensive position. ¡°I just wanted to notify you all of that first. Now, the plan.¡± Doreson points towards a centaur. ¡°We have an [Archer Captain] here. He will be in charge of the [Archers] on top of the walls. Ten [Captains] will accompany him with skills prioritizing defense and accuracy. The rest of you will be outside the gates. Heavy infantry in the front to meet the charge, light infantry will stay in the back to react according to the situation. We have several times more [Captains] than we should for an army this size, so do not hold back on using your skills.¡± Doreson stops, staring at these men and women, each having lived a long life. Each having fought alongside Dragkenoss. ¡°Now go, let us win this battle.¡± The [Captains] scatter while Doreson takes one last look at the back of the city, at the massive cave entrance located there, before turning around and getting himself in a position to relay orders. _________________________ Chapter Forty Three: Arrogance The differences between the first and second floor of the dungeon are numerous. One is a dense jungle while the other is an underground cave. The same comparison can be made between the third floor and the previous ones. It is vastly different from the first or second floor with its massive grasslands, ponds, mountains and forests. But still the majority of the floor consists of a seemingly endless ocean of grass. The best way one could describe the third floor would be to say it is a pocket world filled with various biomes. However, the biggest difference between the floors is their size. The third floor is over thirty times larger than the second. It¡¯s so large that it would take a human about a month to travel the distance between the entrance and the exit. It takes the average centaur less than a week. But that is only as long as they aren''t assaulted by the various monsters that roam the plains. Monsters which are currently non-existent near the city of Tradefoot. All this is due to the army running at full gallop towards the city. ¡°Well, this was unexpected,¡± Doreson voices as he stands atop the battlements, watching the enemy army charging towards the gates. They¡¯re wooden gates, but they still form a strong obstacle of thirty feet high. One important piece of information that he can glean from the current situation is that the opposing army is completely lacking in any proper leadership. Charging with such a large mass of people towards a very defensible position containing over two hundred [Archers] is outright suicide. Well, normally it wouldn''t be too bad of a plan considering the size of their army. [Archers] can only shoot a limited amount of arrows per minute after all. But [Captains], and especially an [Archer Captain], can increase that number significantly. Doreson looks to the [Archer Captain] and slowly nods. The [Archer Captain] nods back before starting to give orders. ¡°Nock your arrows on my signal!¡± he yells, causing the [Archers] to nock their bows. ¡°[Captains], activate your skills!¡± he yells again. And then it starts, skills upon skills being activated in quick succession. [Volley Formation], [Accuracy Stance], [Vision Formation], [Speed Draw Stance], [Grounded Formation], [Reactive Formation] and many more skills are activated by the captains, each increasing the strength of the [Archers] several fold. But these are only [Captain] skills. Powerful, but nothing compared to what a tier two [Archer Captain] is able to use. Doreson watches the [Archer Captain] as he draws his own bow with over twenty arrows on the string. And then activates his skill. ¡°[Skill Allocation];[Arrow Barrage]¡± Every [Archer] moves their hands in sync, grabbing several arrows and drawing them to their bows. All of them activate the [Archer Captains] skill, mimicking his movements. A moment passes. The enemy army gets into range, charging towards the [Soldiers] waiting at the gates. All of them are running towards the enemy for various reasons. Glory, money, power, and many others. But they run, they charge in such a tightly compressed mob that they wouldn''t even be able to stop their forward motion unless they are willing to risk being trampled to death. Unfortunately, it was those willing to take that risk that had the highest chance of survival. _______________________________ It first started with skills like [Danger Sense] or [Imminent Threat] activating, warning individuals that something was wrong. They would look around for the cause of the danger, but find nothing but other charging centaurs. Clearly, there was a threat to their life, but where or what it was remained a mystery. At least until a shadow descended on the charging centaurs, causing all eyes to look up. Some started screaming, others activated defensive skills, but most just kept staring up, eyes wide from shock. And then several thousand arrows struck the army at once, landing with such speed and ferocity that they rended flesh and bone. Armor was ripped apart, centaurs fell, the screams of pain from the wounded were deafening. Those in the front of the charge fell from arrows, those behind them tripped on their fallen bodies or smashed into the ones who had abruptly stopped in their tracks. In the first ten seconds since the arrows struck, over a fifth of the charging army had instantly died. Over a thousand casualties, they died from arrow wounds and being trampled to death by their allies. About another thousand are so injured that they are no longer able to continue fighting. But that was only in the first ten seconds. Centaurs who had escaped the first volley of arrows are still charging forwards. They find themselves tripping over the corpses and wounded bodies of those ahead of them. And even if they manage to make it past those obstacles, then the following volleys which continue to rain down from atop the wall would end their life. After about a minute passed a horn is blown signaling the retreat, and the charging army slows down before turning around and running away. After this initial exchange, less than half of the enemy army is still combat capable. The rest are either dead, dying, or too wounded to fight. It was a massacre. The [Soldiers] guarding the gate didn''t even need to lift a hoof. _______________________ Doreson looks to his veterans. None of them are cheering. They understand that they had won, but it had come at a cost. So many lives wasted, all because of one fatal mistake: they had been ignorant. ¡°Greta, how are the [Herdmasters] reacting?¡± He asks his [Watch Captain]. ¡°They appear to be in shock. They saw what happened and seem to be unable to comprehend the situation.¡± Greta answers. ¡°Oh, it looks like they are now yelling at each other,¡± she quickly adds. Doreson squints, barely even being able to see where the [Herdmasters] are, ¡°Mhmmm, that is good. They are most likely blaming each other, which means that this war is more than likely over. At least for today.¡± He looks down, finding the [Soldiers] in front of the gates standing ready, awaiting further orders. ¡°Greta, send a representative to the enemy. Inform them that we will not assault them if they want to retrieve their wounded.¡± Greta nods before sprinting down to relay his orders. Watching her leave down the battlements, Doreson turns and gazes at the enemy army. He primarily focuses his gaze on the colorful specks which represent the well dressed [Herdmasters]. ************************************************************************ ¡°How were they able to shoot so many arrows in so little time? This doesn''t make sense, do they have that many upgraded classes?¡± Gordon, the rather cocky and boastful [Herdmaster] states out loud towards the group. A group which now consists of twelve [Herdmasters] who represent a much diminished army. Eight [Herdmasters] have left the coalition, stating that this battle is too costly. A sentiment which most others can¡¯t help but agree with.. Luckily, the ones that left were also those whose soldiers had been in the front of the first charge. ¡°Indeed, such power, were we that unprepared? Are they really that strong?¡± Ferran adds his own voice to the circle of [Herdmasters], ¡°Was it a mistake to hold back our elites then?¡± Immediately, the [Herdmasters] start to bicker among themselves again. Yelling, talking over each other. ¡°Silence!¡± Like a impending storm, a [Herdmaster], one of the initial three which had spoken to the enemy leaders, yells aloud, his voice traveling with intent and skill. An [Herdmaster] exceeding level ninety. A centaur by the name of Heliotrope. All the other [Herdmasters] have gone silent, none say a word or make a noise. ¡°It is clear that we have made a grave mistake with our assumption that numbers alone will be enough to win us this war,¡± Heliotrope states aloud. ¡°No shit!¡± Gordon grumbles. ¡°We had our hoofs handed to us with ease and we don''t even know why.¡± Heliotrope nods before raising his hand and gesturing towards a centaur which had been waiting outside the circle. The centaur trudges closer, towards the central bonfire. A young centaur of what seems like he belongs to a minor herd considering the emblem he wears on his side. ¡°This is Arron, a child of a veteran who had fought during the Herd Wars.¡± Heliotrope introduces to the [Herdmasters], each eyeing the young man confused. It is clear that the young man doesn''t belong to any of the [Herdmasters] present. ¡°Arron, please tell them what you told me. They need to hear this.¡± Arron looks at the Herdmasters, each staring at him, analyzing. He gulps. ¡°M-my dad was a [Tactician] directly under [General] Cornelius. He explained a lot of things to me about armies and classes¡­ and war.¡± Arron says, gulping again at the glare he is getting from some of the [Herdmasters]. ¡°So what! You think you fucking know why we lost?¡± Gordon voices loudly and quite angrily. So very bitter about his defeat. Granted, he had put a great many of his own herd in the front charge, hoping for them to earn him glory. All of them are dead now. He will have hell to pay when he returns home. ¡°Come now Gordon, if the young man has an explanation, we should hear him out,¡± Ferran states soundly. As one of the three largest and most powerful herds, he has a huge say in what goes and what doesn''t. Gordon snorts but stays silent. ¡°Arron, continue please,¡± Ferran says with a smile and nod while activating his skill [Soothing Voice] which quickly relaxes the gathering, to an extent. But more so for the nervous young man. ¡°Well, um, what makes an army different than a large armed group is rank organization and classes which enforce it,¡± Arron says, finding that the [Herdmasters] staring at him are confused. The kid continues after finding that all are keeping silent. ¡°I-I will start from the beginning.¡± Arron stutters and takes a deep breath, wishing he had his father''s scrolls on hand. It would have been so much easier to just read it out loud. ¡°The class ranking in an army are [Soldiers] and [Archers], [Lieutenants], [Captains], and then finally [General]. There are unique classes filled in like [Spearsoldier] or [Swordsoldier] but those are just specialized [Soldiers]. What really matters are the other classes.¡± Arron explains, starting to relax as he continues to talk. ¡°The class of [Lieutenants] can only be obtained by a [Soldier] which is at least level twenty and is in charge of at least a group of ten. They will then obtain skills which increase their capability and the ability of about ten people. The [Captain] class, on the other hoof, is formed by having a [Lieutenant] be in charge of over a hundred people and be at least level fifty.¡± ¡°And [General]?¡± one of the usually silent [Herdmasters] asks. ¡°We don''t know. Only Cornelius obtained the [General] Class. So we aren''t sure what the requirements are. But he was able to use skills which affected the entire army unlike a [Captain] which can affect a couple hundred at most.¡± Gordon grumbles, ¡°So kid, I know about military classes, but you still haven''t explained how an army five times their size was so badly taken down.¡± Arron blushes and scratches the side of his left horn, ¡°Well, I am a level 37 [Tactician] and one of the skills I have is [Detect Skill]. It lets me feel when skills are activated, and if they are large enough, I can even pinpoint their source.¡± ¡°And, um, I sensed over sixty skills activated right before the arrows were released.¡± ¡°Sixty?¡± ¡°That''s madness-¡± ¡°And the skill''s effect over a hundred-¡± ¡°This can''t be-¡± ¡°Why would the-¡± Like a faucet had been opened, every [Herdmasters] starts to speak, talking over each other. Some yelling, others panicking. It was clear that specific knowledge of the Herd Wars was lost. Information about heroes and sacrifices were remembered, but nothing of the tactics, classes, and other important details were necessarily passed down. After all, such information is only good in times of war and large scale battle. Few found history truly intriguing. ¡°Silence¡± Again Heliotropes voice descends and silences everyone. His skill strong enough to penetrate the defenses of the other [Herdmasters]. Clearly, his levels and skills exceed the other [Herdmasters] by a sizable amount. ¡°Good. Now then, one thing Arron here failed to mention is that [Captain] rank skills tend to require at least a day before they can be used again. It is quite clear that they had used all if not most of their skills on that first strike.¡± ¡°So you want us to attack now? Are you mad?¡± Gordon voices, pointing towards the sky and the diminishing light of the crystal. The night is a dangerous time for a centaur, especially considering that if you were to trip and fall, breaking a leg is very likely. ¡°Gordon is correct here. Attacking now is much too dangerous, especially since there are so many bodies. Heck, our [Healers] can''t even keep up with the wounded coming in. And you want to risk an attack, at night?¡± Ferran voices, rather upset. Already, his [Healers] are complaining to him about the sheer quantity of injured which are being taken to them. They are upset and angry, asking why he would allow so many people to die. They are asking him, and now, Ferran is not sure on how to answer them. ¡°Ferran, you are a good soul and only joined us to keep the number of dead and injured down. But I fear that if we wait now, then, even more, will die. We have several more [Herdmasters] leading a large force to our location to join us. They will be here within a couple of days. And I fear that the same number of wounded and dead will repeat themselves.¡± ¡°There are more? It isn''t just us?¡± Ferran asks, wide-eyed. Heliotrope nods, ¡°Indeed, many [Herdmasters] are coming with their combatants to join ours. Several thousand in fact. It seems that not all [Herdmasters] are willing to wait for the [Speaker] to create a meeting.¡± ¡°I¡­ I see,¡± Ferran voices, resigned. ¡°If we must attack now to save lives, then I will agree.¡± ¡°I still don''t like the fact that we have to attack at night. I fucking hate the night.¡± Gordon exclaims, pawing the ground in annoyance, ¡°Can we not wait till the morning. With light?¡± ¡°There archers cant hit us that well during the night.¡± All eyes quickly turn to the speaker. To Arron. ¡°Um, hitting a moving target during the night,especially if they aren''t grouped up, is very difficult to do for the average [Archer]. We should be able to decrease losses by a significant number this way.¡± Silence quickly passes as they stare at the young man. At Arran, who fidgets at there gaze. ¡°Fine, if we need to fucking attack now, then I will join,¡± Gordon exclaims, seething with annoyance and anger.¡± ¡°I will join as well.¡± ¡°Same here¡± And like that, the [Herdmasters] go one by one, agreeing to the assault. Heliotrope claps his hands together after the last [Herdmaster] has agreed. ¡°Then it is settled, we will be charging towards their gates within the hour. Prepare your troops, and this time do not keep your elites back. We are going to need them.¡± Heliotrope exclaims. The [Herdmasters] nod and disperse to give orders to their herds. They run to there specific camp, yelling orders. Telling them to arm themselves. The usual. Heliotrope turns and looks to Arron. ¡°Arron.¡± The boy fidgets, scared, and then turns around, his eyes, fearfully staring at Heliotrope. The centaur smiles. ¡°You did a great job there kid. It is thanks to you that so many more lives will be saved and this treachery of Dragkenoss¡¯s will come to light.¡± Arron frowns, ¡°Um, are you sure? What if it is true? That he had found the kitsune Patriarch?¡± he asks, remembering the letters sent out, asking for an army and informing that the fated Kitsune patriarch would show up. Heliotrope rolls his eyes. ¡°Clearly lies. Remember that letter he sent. He also stated that over a hundred centaurs had died, supposedly fighting the dungeon boss. It is clearly a lie. Dragkenoss made a mistake, got so many killed, and is now trying to make up some complicated excuse. It is a lie and you shouldn''t listen to it.¡± ¡°I-i see. Thank you for that.¡± Arron voices, his expression calming, ¡±I wasn''t sure, but it makes so much sense now.¡± Heliotrope nods. ¡°Always remember to never believe what you are told. Lies are prevalent and can be very deadly. Especially this one. All those men in the city,¡± he shakes his head, ¡°are going to die over that man''s lies. I just hope enough surrender before too many are killed.¡± ¡°Y-yeah. I hope so too.¡± ¡°Now then Arron, take a quick rest and join me later before the battle. Your ability to sense skills will hopefully help us reduce the number that gets killed.¡± ¡°I-I will. And thank you, for listening to me.¡± ¡°Anytime lad.¡± Heliotrope turns and gallops towards his troops. Arron watches him leave for a couple of seconds before turning around and heading towards his tent. ¡°Heh, idiots, all of them.¡± The young man''s posture straightens, eyes become confident, fierce. A smile forms on his lips, teeth showing. Lies he says. It''s pretty clear to me that you don''t actually care about the lives that will be lost. If my guess is right, which it probably is, then all he wants to do is get Dragkenoss¡¯s position. He has been trying for the past decade anyhow. Arron turns his head, gazing at the city of Tradefoot, calculating quickly. Considering the skills used earlier and the fact that the leader is Doreson, a [Tactician Captain], it would make sense that those sixty-something skills used were only a fraction of what that force can muster. Arron chuckles as he walks into the darkness of the night, hoping that he will level considering the manipulation he had pulled off. After all, he just tricked an entire army to commit suicide. ¡°Mmmm, I wonder what skill I will get if I hit level ninety.¡± Chapter Forty Four: Making An Entrance It was night, slightly breezy, slightly cold, and Oregan, a [Guardian Lieutenant] was unable to sleep. Yes, the battle earlier had been a resounding success. The enemy was so mismanaged that he had merely stood at the front of the [Soldiers], watching the massacre without needing to do anything else. He had been prepared to use any number of skills to stop their charge or at least slow them down. But his services were not needed, and the [Tactician Captain] had told most of the [Soldiers] to rest. And that''s where the problem came in. He is too wound up to rest. Without any way to vent his pent up anxiety, one of the only things he could do was sit and stare at a wall until morning came. So instead he chose to walk around the city, thinking about the letter he had received. Well, the letter most if not all [Captains] and many others had received. Dragkenoss requests their aid and they had come. because it was him. Because he asked. But Oregan wouldn''t have come only because Dragkenoss asked. Yes, the [Heavy Halberdier] is respected, but mostly by the [Captains] whom many of the [Soldiers] are following. Oregan is here because of the second part of the message. The part about the kitsune patriarch. Taking a deep breath of chilled air, Oregan turns his head and looks at his back. An old wound, a large scar, missing hair... ¡°Over fifty years.¡± That is how long he had been a complete cripple. A lucky strike had severed the lower part of his spine and it had never healed correctly. As a result everything behind his forelegs had been unusable. And during that entire time his wife and daughter had taken care of him. Feeding him, cleaning him every day. Bathing him when necessary. It only took a year for his wife to leave him for another, but his daughter had stayed. And then one day she had come. She had cut open his wound again, cast some form of healing spell and like that, in less than five minutes he had regained the ability to use his legs. He was whole again. If this patriarch is actually the one that that woman spoke of, then¡­ *Rumble Rumble* Oregan stops, feeling the ground shake. He looks around quickly, focusing on the origin of the vibrations. *Rumble, Rumble* He turns, looking towards the huge cave opening that leads to the second floor. Something doesn''t feel right. ¡°Sound the Alarm! Wake everyone up!¡± he yells as he quickly runs towards a large home. He shoves into the door violently and breaks the lock in the process. ¡°Doreson, something is coming, something big.¡± Doreson is dazed for a moment, before shaking his head to clear it before realizing What he had just been told. ¡°Damn. Arm up, I will be there shortly,¡± he says quickly before moving to put on his armor. Oregan nods and runs out of the home, heading directly to his own place of residence, cursing himself for not already wearing his armor. _____________________________ It doesn''t take long before the [Soldiers] are dressed, armed, and positioned in a semicircle around the cave, the place where the vibrations are getting stronger. ¡°Greta, can you see what is coming?¡± Doreson asks, staring into the darkness of the cave. ¡°A little. I do have night vision, but the torches are making it difficult for the skill to activate. I can only tell that something is coming, something big.¡± Doreson curses under his breath, unsure of what to do. Today is the day on which Dragkenoss had stated he would be coming back to the third floor, but even so, it is not normal for the ground to be trembling like it is. ¡°Maybe¡­ the patriarch is really big?¡± Doreson starts to turn towards Oregan, to tell him that that doesn''t make sense, but stops as he realizes that, despite how weird it sounds, it is an actual possibility. Nobody knows what the patriarch looks like, assuming he does actually exist. Best to be safe. ¡°Do not engage unless I give the order¡± he yells. After making sure that everyone understands his instructions, especially the [Archers], he turns and once again stares into the complete blackness of the cave. He focuses on the vibrations as they increase in strength. ¡°Rumble, Rumble, Rumble¡± The tempo of the tremblings continues steadily, as if something is moving, something heavy. The pebbles lying on the ground start to bounce up, causing nervous looks to be exchanged between those present. And then, the rumbling stops. There is a pause. Everyone gazes into the darkness where a massive figure can just barely be seen. ¡°Well well well, what do we have here. I was indeed expecting a welcoming party, though not one so well armed.¡± Everyone had missed it. The [Soldiers], [Lieutenants], [Captains], [Archers], even the [Watch Captain]. They had been focused on the lower part of the cave. But at the ceiling a spider stands upside down. It is a massive spider whose size is equivalent to that of a house. It stands still, sticking to the ceiling while a humanoid figure stands on top of its back, gazing at everyone below with glowing purple eyes. ______________________________ One of the most important aspects of leadership is how you present yourself, especially the first time. What you wear, how you introduce yourself, where you are. All of those factors are important in making a good first impression. For that reason most leaders would send someone to notify the opposing party of their arrival before revealing themselves in a way that makes them seem powerful or great. But there is a big problem with that practice: it makes it so the other party already expects your arrival to be grandiose. And when it is expected, the effect you are trying to produce is diminished. Therefore, to truly make a lasting impression you have to get creative. Advanced Analyze I activate my skill several times in quick succession. Without needing to verbally activate my skills, I can use Advanced Analyze several dozen times a second. It takes me about thirty activations and three seconds before I find what I believe to be the leader of this group, though it seems he has some level of aura control. Advanced Analyze partially successful Doreson level 111 [Tactician Captain] A veteran of the Herd Wars, Doreson is a man of great skill and planning. He has successfully combined the classes of [Tactician] and [Captain] into a single class that is capable of both leading and planning. Unfortunately, it seems that my Advanced Analyse skill tends to give varying levels of information depending on the target. At least the guy next to him is much easier to read. Oregan Level 151 [Lieutenant Guardian]] Oregan is a veteran of the Herd Wars. During the final battle. he was struck in the back, causing him to lose the ability to move the lower half of his body. He has been disabled for a significant amount of his life. Eventually, he was healed by a kitsune, which has resulted in him looking for a way to pay her back. Oregan is a powerful defensive force on any battlefield. His skills focus on keeping himself and all those under his command alive. Strength 61 Dexterity 41 Stamina 105 Perception 48 Endurance 65 Vitality 193 Mana 110 M/regen .5 Affinity 0 Intelligence 82 Willpower 401 Soul 290 See that. So much more useful. And considering who healed him, I can only guess he plans on swearing fealty to me. Which is good, I need more overpowered people under my command. And no, Zorren doesn''t count. The guy barely follows my orders anyhow. He is more of a guide with anger issues. A very overpowered angry guide. Hard to deal with people like that when their emotions tend to throw logic out the window. Welp, I paused long enough. Better continue or I will ruin the ¡®I¡¯m fucking awesome¡¯ skit that I am trying to pull off. ¡°Doreson¡­ Tell me. Are you an ally¡­ Or an enemy?¡± Now, wait for a second, let my words settle¡­ and Light. With a mental command, Berosus¡¯s undead head lights up. The crystal dome increasing the intensity of the purple light source inside several times over. As a result, the whole cave system is basked in a bright purple light, revealing my massive undead minion in all its overly huge obnoxious glory. Gasps, screams, yells. and other various emotions can be heard from the crowd below. So much happens at that moment. The people stare up in horror, unable to fathom the massive monstrosity standing practically a step away from them inside the cave while its tentacles waving slowly through the air, seemingly in anticipation. I smile, circulating my mana to make my eyes glow with a darker, brighter purple. Welp, I better do this right. I¡¯ve been practicing. Focus your emotions, strengthen them. Imagine your emotions streaming from you. Get confident, slightly angry. Breath in and¡­ ¡°DECIDE!¡± My aura finally comes through, reacting to my words, traveling with them. It creates a mental pressure on those who hear me speak.. Because that is what aura is: your emotions manifested into a mental force that affects others. This is the most basic usage of aura. Transmitting your feelings to others. To make them feel what you want them to. Now then, how will they reac- shit, I''m starting to feel dizzy. Too much blood going to my brain. Not good. Not good. Ughhh, why do I do stupid shit like this? Godammit. __________________________________________ ¡°DECIDE!¡± The wave of aura hit Doreson like a herd of wild Guardhogs. His own aura was smashed, annihilated by the sheer strength of this attack. This was no attempt to weasel through his aura defense or an attempt to slowly overcome it. His defense was utterly obliterated by sheer force. The backlash forced him to take a step back and caused a shiver of fear to travel down his spine. Whoever or whatever this person is, Doreson can only equate them to an existence similar to the kitsune. ¡°That¡­ that thing is the boss of the second floor. It is under his full control!¡± his wife Greta voices beside him, her eyes on the glowing purple monstrosity. Sweat and fear is radiating off her. She had been more affected by the aura than him. Doreson can only gulp in response. He had already guessed that the monster was being controlled considering its glowing green eyes which do not look normal. How this is being achieved though, he cannot say. All he wholeheartedly knows right know is that fighting someone who could control this monstrosity with his current strength is too risky. Thus Doreson takes a breath, steps forward, and starts to open his mouth, but to his surprise Oregan speaks first. ¡°Are you the patriarch of the Kitsune?¡± It takes a moment before Doreson realizes how stupid he had been. He had completely forgotten about Dragkenoss¡¯s letter about the Patriarch. So if this is him¡­ then¡­ The individual hanging from the ceiling smiles, now gazing at Oregan. ¡°That is what Dragkenoss calls me.¡± An answer but at the same time not an answer. He did neither refute nor affirm him being the patriarch. ¡°I see,¡± Oregan says before taking several steps forward towards the individual. And then, to Doreson¡¯s surprise, he bends his front forelegs, lowering his head. ¡°Then, if you are indeed the Patriarch, I Oregan, swear eternal fealty to you.¡± Gasps are heard from all around the half circle. Confusion, surprise, anger, many people have strong emotions about what just happened. To swear fealty to someone is extremely rare. It is the equivalent of giving up your herd, and it is therefore rarely ever done. A moment passes before suddenly the spider jumps off the ceiling, flipping through the air and landing upright, right in front of Oregan who raises his head in response. ¡°I accept your loyalty,¡± the man says, looking down at Oregan while smiling. ¡°You may rise,¡± he adds quickly. Oregan stands back up, his eyes focused, ready to react. He turns, gazing at us. It is here that Doreson realizes that Oregan is prepared to protect the man now in case it becomes necessary. He has fully changed sides. The strongest person under his command has been lost. ¡°Now,¡± The figure speaks, his eyes move back to Doreson, now focusing on him. All Doreson manages to do in response is stare back wide eyed and gulp in fear from the look in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Quasi, stop scaring my friend and the [Soldiers], at this rate they¡¯re going to shit themselves.¡± From under the monstrosity, appearing from behind its massive legs as though it''s the most natural thing ever, comes Dragkenoss. His pitch-black fur can barely be seen beneath his impressively detailed set of bone armor. He is smiling, a look which Doreson hasn''t seen on him in a very long time. ¡°Damn it Dragkenoss, you''re ruining my fun,¡± the man named Quasi frowns, hands crossed on his chest. But Dragkenoss ignores him. Instead, he looks to Doreson and waves. ¡°Hey Doreson, don''t mind him. He likes to make an entrance.¡± The old centaur exclaims relaxed, walking past the giant spider and the glaring Quasi to stop in front of him, smiling. At this point, Doreson can''t comprehend what''s happening anymore. The whole situation keeps changing drastically every moment. He opens his mouth reply, to ask what is going on, but stops as his eyes land on the cave and the large number of people streaming through. The people newly arriving are smiling and waving. Many of the [Captains] sheath their weapons, the confused [Soldiers] copying them a moment later. And slowly he realizes that these people are not his enemies. Doreson shakes his head, ¡°This is too much Dragkenoss. Way too much.¡± Dragkenoss laughs, ¡°Indeed. I probably shouldn''t have let Quasi make the initial greeting. He said it was going to be amazing. I wasn''t expecting he would scare you all like that.¡± Doreson can only shake his head before looking towards Quasi, finding the man struggling with something. ¡°Fucking stupid shit. Peter, what the fuck is this web made out of. My boots are goddamn stuck. Holy crap it''s like super glue mixed with cement. How long does it last? Dammit, why didn¡¯t I just use rope? Gahhhh, I''m such an idiot,¡± Quasi yells as he attempts to remove his feet from the spiders back. Only a moment passes before Doreson joins in on the laughter. The person that had caused them so much fear is now struggling to get off the spider. ¡°So this is him,¡± he voices mid laughter. Dragkenoss nods and laughs along. ¡°Indeed. He is quite the individual. Smart, powerful, a genius, but also obscenely cocky.¡± Dragkenoss states before frowning momentarily as his eyes look at something behind Doreson. Doreson looks back, finding a centaur [Soldier] running towards him quickly, fear evident on his face. When he reaches them the centaur pauses. He looks around confused at what is happening before he shakes his head and looks towards Doreson. ¡°The enemy is grouping up. [Captain] Silas believes they are planning to attack,¡± the [Soldier] blurts out quickly. ¡°Attack?¡± Dragkenoss asks, confused. Doreson grunts, his eyes narrowing, ¡°Yes, there is an army led by several [Herdmasters] right outside this city. They are after your head.¡± ¡°I see. What are our forces? What is the size of their army? How good is their leadership? And why are they attacking during the night?¡± Several questions, all valid ones. But Doreson doesn''t get time to answer them. ¡°Doesn''t goddam matter. They have an army, I have a giant boss monster. Let''s go fuck shit up.¡± Quasi strolls past them, eyes glowing, his bare feet striking the ground with purpose. A moment passes, and then the ground starts to rumble once again. _____________________________ Chapter Fourty five: Madness ¡°Dragkenoss, I don''t like this. Are you sure that thing will be able to win?¡± Doreson voices from atop the battlements, pointing towards Berosus which is standing tall and firm behind the closed gates. Gates which are barely taller than the undead, allowing it to be fully hidden behind them. Dragkenoss just shrugs, ¡±It will work. I was barely able to cut its skin. I doubt an army of mostly tier one classes will fare much better, especially now that he is controlling it.¡± Doreson moves his gaze from Dragkenoss and looks towards the man sitting atop the monstrosities head. His eyes focus on the one named Quasi who is sitting with his legs crossed and feet bare, his butt firmly planted upon Berosus¡¯s domed head. At this point, Doreson is still unsure whether this individual is actually the patriarch of the kitsune or not. What he can be sure of however is that the man, whatever he is, must be exceptionally powerful to be able to control a beast of this size. ¡°He is the problem Dragkenoss. I don''t know him nor do I trust him. He showed up ten minutes ago and is now demanding we follow his crazy convoluted plan.¡± A cheeky smile flashes across Dragkenoss¡¯s face, ¡°Come now Doreson, you simply need to have faith.¡± Doreson frowns, his ears wiggling in annoyance. He is a tactician. The idea of ¡®having faith¡¯ is a foreign concept considering his class focuses solely on facts. ¡°You and Oregan are idiots. How is it both of you just swear loyalty to a man within minutes of meeting him for the first time.¡± Doreson voices, his fur standing on end from how angry and frustrated this matter makes him. His eyes are still locked on Quasi¡¯s form atop the monster, gazing with purpose before suddenly frowning. ¡°Ughhh, can you at least tell me how strong he is? My [Watch Captain] can''t make tail or hoof of him.¡± ¡°Oh! How is Greta? You still haven''t impregnated her?¡± Dragkenoss asks with a cheery smile. ¡°Don''t change the subject. How strong is he, Dragkenoss? What is his class. What level is it? I need more than just your word to be able to trust him. Dragkenoss frowns as he notices the expression of panic, fear and confusion on his friend¡¯s face. He takes a moment to contemplate on why this could be happening. Doreson is, if Dragkenoss is being honest with himself, easily one of the best tactical minds that has ever wandered the battlefield.. He prides himself in always being prepared, being able to read complex situations with ease thanks to his... [Tactical Precognition] skill. ¡°Doreson! Stop using [Tactical Precognition] on him. You¡¯re going to go mad,¡± Dragkenoss yells, his hands reaching out and grabbing Doresons head to turn it away from Quasi. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Deactivate it Doreson. Stop using the skill.¡± Doreson finally complies and Dragkenoss watches with trepidation as his friend¡¯s expression changes. And then Doreson pukes, heaving hard while Dragkenoss holds on to him to keep him from falling over. It takes about a minute before Doreson steadies himself and becomes able to raise his head. ¡°I can''t read him Dragkenoss. His mind is everywhere.¡± Dragkenoss curses himself for not warning him beforehand. But how was he to know that the man would be so obsessed he¡¯d activate one of the most powerful skills at his disposal. ¡°Damnit Doreson, your aura isn''t nearly strong enough to be able to read Quasi¡¯s. His aura is much stronger than Volpe¡¯s. I¡¯m not an idiot who would swear loyalty to someone without a good reason. He¡¯s the real thing.¡± Doreson takes a couple of slow breaths. He then wipes the fur on his face, removing what puke remained on it. ¡°That felt horrible.¡± Dragkenoss can only nod. ¡°That''s what happens when another''s aura is so much stronger than yours. I know how it feels, Volpe made me experience the same to me when she was training me. It is not a good feeling.¡± Doreson shakes his head, still feeling a bit dizzy, but finding himself quickly regaining his senses. ¡°So did he attack my aura? Did he defend against it? Was that a skill?¡± Doreson asks, trying to understand what just happened. Granted, he is by no means an expert on aura, but he had never experienced a reaction like this to the use of his skill before.. Previously, the worst feedback from it he¡¯d ever received had been exhausted, and that was usually only when he was focussing on a literal army of people. ¡°Mmmm, it was more along the lines of you charging headfirst into a stone wall without slowing down at all.¡± Doreson contemplates that information. He spits on the floor, removing what stomach acid was still left in his mouth. ¡°I don''t like this one bit. I only came here because you said you needed help.¡± Dragkenoss rolls his eyes. ¡°I explained the situation in that letter. Everything. You should know I don''t lie.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what you said about the dungeon getting stronger is-¡± ¡°The truth, yes,¡± a figure shows up from behind Doreson, finishing his sentence. As the figure comes closer, Doreson finds the person to be a female Gejan. Her red scales glittering in the firelight. ¡°Thorous, good to have you here. Did you need anything?¡± Dragkenoss asks smiling while looking towards her. ¡°I do actually,¡± she replies, turning to face Doreson who meets her eyes. ¡°Quasi needs you to get your [Archers] ready and to have them aim at any [Mages] within range. Preferably without killing them. He still wants them alive.¡± Doreson looks to the Gejan. He has seen many of her kind before when a large group of them passed through the floor, but this is the first one he has seen of this color.. Most of the other ones had been grayish or greenish with a bit of brown speckled in.. ¡°Why only the mages? Would it not be better to fire at anyone within range? And why does he want them alive? What the heck is his plan?¡± Those were probably too many questions to remain respectful, but this plan just seems to contain too many flaws. This patriarch can''t possibly be an idiot, right? Thorous lifts an eyebrow, ¡°You have your orders,¡± she exclaims before turning and jumping twenty feet down the wall. Doreson stares at her back with his mouth agape, watching her run off. A hand is placed on his shoulder a moment after. ¡°Good luck Doreson. It will all make sense later,¡± Dragkenoss voices before also jumping off the platform, cracking the stones beneath him upon landing.. He then sprints towards the gate, waving goodbye at the utterly confused [Tactician Captain]. ______________________________________ [Mages]. Motherfucking [Mages]. I completely forgot that they would have those. Damn, I''m not sure how resistant Berosus¡¯s skin is to magic based attacks. Hopefully those [Archers] can avoid killing any of them. Looking up towards the battlements, I smile as I see the [Archers] quickly organize themselves in groups of ten with [Lieutenants] behind them. Which is good considering the enemy is about to... ¡°There it is.¡± Peeking over the door, I find that the enemy army has finally started to charge. A good move against an opponent with a ranged and height advantage. It would greatly lower the amount of arrows that impact those charging. Ahhh, I love combat between armies where the size of the forces is in the thousands. It allows the use of so many various tactics. Even more so in this world where single powerful skills can change the outcome of the entire battle, even if one force heavily outnumbers the other. All it takes to achieve victory is one individual with one powerful skill. I lean forwards a bit, looking over the edge of the battlements, smiling as the mass of enemies are getting closer. They seem to be confident, but still wary of something at the same time. 200 Meters. The blurry shapes clear up a bit, revealing heavily armored individuals. Many [Warriors] and [Guards]. Not an ideal force to charge with, but I do notice tier two classes mixed in. Those might have been hard to deal with for the forces present before my arrival, but my undead will have no problem handling them. 100 Meters. They are slowing down, looking on confused. Probably wondering why they aren¡¯t being shot at with arrows, and why there are no defenses visible at all for that matter. 50 Meters. They speed up again. Not sure why, possibly the effect of a skill, or maybe they think we are all sleeping and they caught us by surprise. 25 Meters. And, they fucked up. Time to make an entrance. Smiling madly, I direct Berosus to raise all its arms before slamming them forward with immense force, blasting the gate into smithereens and causing a deafening amount of sound. The wooden shards of the gate were blasted away towards the approaching army like shrapnel from a grenade. The ones leading the charge are hit by these shards, causing many of them to be knocked down and to be trampled by those behind them. Luckily, those are the only ones to be injured as the rest quickly slow to a halt, staring at Berosus whom I order to take a few steps forward. With another mental command, the purple head of my minion explodes in a shower of light, illuminating the entire battlefield. Good, this should give [Archers] the opportunity to properly take aim. As Berosus continues to walk forward, the enemy army is forced to move back. They stare up at me and Berosus wide-eyed, which fills me with glee. Part one: Make a badass entrance: Success Part two: Scare the horse-poop out of them: Succe- Wait! Ok, nevermind, they aren''t all part horse. I see antlers and such in the mix. You know what? Fuck it, it was still a success. Part Three: Show them the badassity of mah minion: Working on it. I can''t very well go on a murdering spree. Not without a warning at least. Can''t make myself look like a complete monster who attacks people indiscriminately. Obtaining loyalty and servitude through fear is effective in the short run but is a pain to keep up in the long run. [Loud Voice] I stand up. The opposing force below me can see my movements clearly as I am glowing a nice sexy purple thanks to the giant lightbulb underneath me. ¡°I am Quasi Eludo, a being of immense power with the almighty class of [Hero]. I have entered this dungeon to save your species from extinction. To release you from this prison and bring you to the outside world. All I ask is your complete and total, undying loyalty. A simple thing, one which will benefit us both. You will survive and I wi-¡± *Swoosh* I tilt my head to the right, the air vibrates as an arrow passes by in the spot where my head just was, missing me by centimeters. Did he just... I point at the perpetrator. ¡°I am giving a goddamn speech here! You''re not supposed to interrupt me yet. You''re going to ruin my timing. I don-¡± *Swoosh, Swoosh, Shoosh* I dodge, predicting the trajectory of the arrows, bending my body appropriately. My perception and dexterity allowing me to do so with ease. Well, this is annoying. *Swoosh, Swoosh¡± And kinda fun. Welp, gotta adapt my plan. Hmmm, I bet I can dance to this. *Swoosh, Swoosh.¡± ¡°Moon Walk¡± I walk backward in a circle, the movement of my feet making it look like as though I am walking forward. *Swoosh, Swoosh* ¡°The Robot¡± This one actually confuses them quite a bit. *Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh* ¡°Charleston¡± Ok, now it looks like they aren''t even trying. Maybe something easier? *Swoosh, Swoosh* ¡°Eeeeelectric Slide¡± OHHH, I think I saw a couple of centaurs copy me! Oh wait, nevermind. They are taking out their bows instead. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.¡± Damn, this is getting harder. Why the fuck do so many [Warriors] carry goddam bows. I best wrap it up with one more dance. Probably something that can represent them. Something like...yea. ¡°Gangnam Style¡± Arrows continue to fly towards me, I continue to dodge, but am forced to drop face down as an arrow passes by my face¡­ coming from behind. I look back, glaring, ¡°What the hell Doreson, I¡¯m busy working here.¡± Doreson smacks his face in utter disbelief and annoyance before pointing at the now very concentrated army. ¡°Yes, I know they are much closer now. That was the point of my plan. Sheesh. You''re like my goddamn mom, except you don''t have a harem of sexy muscular men to service you.¡± The [Tactician Captain] looks at me, mouth open. He nocks and draws an arrow. Shit! ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯ll continue the plan. This should have been long enough.¡± Doreson frowns but undraws his bow. Sheesh, I told him I got this. People need to have more faith. Now then, I better time this correctly. I send an order and Berosus takes in a deep breath, his lungs filling with air. I send down an enormous amount of mana, activating the hidden ability of [Loud Voice], which is to amplify the sound of something that I own. Did you know that centaurs have hearing as good as a horse, which is several times better than that of a human? Probably, I¡¯m sure. But did you know that I forgot to warn my four-legged allies about my plan? Even a great being like myself can make mistakes occasionally. Oh well. *WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA* Even with my ears covered, I can feel the vibrations of a very high pitched sound originating from my location, penetrating everything. And my ears, well, they pop, and I lose the ability to hear things. And then the pain hits me so hard that I am forced to close my eyes. The pain is absurdly strong as every nerve in my body is stimulated from the vibrations. Luckily, I know how to not lose consciousness from extreme pain. Although the pain I am currently feeling is possibly the worst I have ever felt, and that is saying something. Unfortunately, ignoring the pain by focusing on something else is made rather difficult by the constant messages popping up rapidly in my face. Status Effect Deaf Status Effect Blind Status Effect Dizzy Status Effect Disoriented Status Effect Mental Trauma Immin- With a mental command, I stop the screens from popping up and instead focus on my plan. With another mental command, I order the light of my undeads head to disappear. As a result of this practically all light is removed from the battlefield, plunging it into darkness. Up until now, the bright light source had been increasing the number of cones and decreasing the number of rods within the eyes of all those present. In other words, I just fucked up their natural night vision. As for my own, well, my undead don¡¯t need eyes or light to see. And since I can tap into my undead¡¯s eyes, neither do I¡­ I¡¯m getting really dizzy... This is weird. I¡¯m feeling seriously lightheaded. Attack My undead starts to move forward. Tentacles extend from Berosus, ripping into the army with ease. Berosus uses his tentacles to ram them into each other, avoiding direct killing blows like slamming his tentacles down¡­ I gaze around through my undeads eyes, finding a centaur in the distance who is looking confused and staring in my direction. I wonder what he is thinking¡­ a story¡­ hmmm? Er----- So, imagine you are a centaur running through the night with only the ability to see the other centaurs near you and the firelight from the top of the city walls. And imagine that then a bright purple light shows up from out of nowhere, illuminating the entire area around you. Amazing right? You are finally able to see what is around you. However, you are then struck with fear as you gaze upon a beast to which not even your worst nightmares can compare. But, before fear overwhelms you and you attempt to retreat or run away, a majestic figure reveals itself. A man, powerful, sexy, strong, intelligent, sexy. He stands up and addresses the crowd, radiating confidence. He speaks, and all you can do is listen as his words. They are joyous words, words speaking of freedom and loyalty. His words sway most of the crowd, but not all. There will always be heretics, and in this case those heretics have bows. Weapons that they utilize for their own selfish purposes. They shoot at the Majestic purple figure, interrupting his speech. A travesty, but the figure is talented. He dodges the arrow, and then dodges more as heretics continue spring forth like flies. Erro---- But the figure, instead of being angry, starts to move. He starts to dance, sexy muscles moving with grace and perfection, dodging all incoming arrows with ease. Abs swaying, biceps tightening, booty shaking, gleaming from sweat to create perfection. It is a mesmerizing feeling, one all the more mesmerizing because of the purple light dancing in the sky. But all erotic things must come to an end, as suddenly the figure drops down. Possibly, a heretic had gotten lucky and had killed the figure. His body lies prone and unmoving now. From there, you would weep, scream, yell, cry, but that doesn''t happen because you instead focus on the fearsome mount. You watch as it opens its mouth, its body seemingly becoming larger, a moment passes. And then pain. All encompassing pain. Your ears feel like they are exploding, your body shudders, confusion strikes you. You close your eyes, allowing the pain to pass. And then, when you cannot hear anything anymore, you open your eyes¡­ and you see nothing. Disoriented, confused, in pain, blind, deaf, you are afflicted with so many negative effects, but none of it matters, not even the ground as it rumbles. The only thing that matters is that the figure is gone. His sexy abs, orgasmic long hair, delicious biceps, succulent lips, but most importantly, those outstanding thrusting thighs. Thighs that could rend metal, rip apart clothes, thrust with perfect prec- Error: Status Effect: Madness - detected on [Hero] entity. [Hero] entity is not allowed to be affected permanently by Mental Effects. - Attempting to resolve problem- -Checking compatible classes- -Four classes Found- -Analyzing classes and skill database- -Necromancer class has a compatible skill- Adding Legendary passive skill: [Mental Overmind] The negative status effect, Madness, has been resisted. [Mental Overmind] Your mind is not merely your own, it is also a fortress of power. -Resistance to negative mental afflictions increased by 500% -Mental control of all minions increased by 300% -Minion Soul cost decreased by 90% -Resistance to hostile aura''s effects increased by 100% Reality comes back to me, my mind clearing up quickly. I shudder at the transition and the realization of what just happened. Holy shit, is that what madness feels like? Is that my mind when I¡¯m crazy? Do I just make up some convoluted story? I move and look around. Still deaf, still blind, and it looks like not even a minute has passed. Berosus is rampaging. I try to stand but stop. I look down. ¡°Huh, apparently crazy me has a massive gay thing for myself.¡± ¡­ I¡¯m going to need help with this... Chapter Fourty Six: Kidnapped. The night before had been interesting to say the least. I fought my first true battle. A battle I could have died in. I still remember it clearly, the massive direrat, my idiotic decision to fight it instead of running away, and then the calm afterwards. It probably hadn¡¯t been a long fight, less than a minute for sure, but I had felt powerful during it. Like I could fight anyone and anything. And then I had killed the direrat by casting a spell inside the monster''s body. The events after that are a bit of a blur. I vaguely remember waking up in pain, being unable to move, and Brock seemingly being in the same situation as me. And then everything happened fast. We exited the dungeon, only to find that the [Archpriest] Bernard was waiting outside with an entire contingent of [Paladins]. He was frowning at first, but when he saw me he looked relieved. After a quick explanation of what happened, the specifics of which I cannot seem to remember, Bernard healed our wounds and sent us home. Upon arrival back at the palace, I immediately passed out on my bed Now, I am sore, awake, and inside a room that is clearly not the one I fell asleep in. Nor is it any other I have ever seen before. The walls and ceiling are comprised of wood, a nice reddish brown oak species. But unlike what one would normally expect, the wood doesn''t seem to have been cut into planks and placed together. Instead it looks as though the wood had grown into the shape of a room. In all honesty, the idea of making wood grow like that had confused me for a good ten seconds, before I remembered that magic is a thing in this world. Shuffling up, I notice that the bed seems to be comprised of a bunch of small soft leaves growing out of the floor. The covers are, at least, made of cloth. Throwing them to the side, I sit up, noticing that my clothes have been changed to something that resembles a nightgown. Looking around, I find a single window. It is a circular window with a huge transparent leaf hanging from the top. This is weird¡­ how long was I out? Was I transported somewhere? Kidnapped? My thoughts were quickly interrupted by a cooing sound behind me, originating from the other side of the bed. I turn around to look, finding a body half draped over the bed, the upper body covered by my sheets that I had thrown to the side, while the bottom half appears to be sitting on a¡­log. ¡°Um, hello?¡± At my words, the figure shakes before moving the sheets aside. She straightens her body, opens her eyes and looks towards me. When I meet her gaze her eyes widen in surprise.. I speak first. ¡°Sarena, what is happ-¡± She stands up abruptly, the dress she was wearing snags on a branch on the bed, ripping it up and giving me a view of her panties. She notices this, and for the first time ever, I notice the elven [Mage]¡¯s expression change to something other than her usual cold demeanor. Her eyes are wide, mouth agape, and her usually white complexion changes to a very noticeable red. Not a moment passes before she runs out of the room. The leaf door of the room seems to fold in on itself, allowing her to pass through the doorway. A moment later, I hear a thump, followed by a very unladylike curse, before the sounds of bare feet striking wood becomes inaudible. A smile grazes my lips. If this is some kind of kidnapping, it doesn''t seem like it is a dangerous one. I look around, gazing towards the leaf window once again. Whoever took me will probably be here to see me soon. I better stay in this room for now, but that doesn''t mean I can''t figure out some stuff before then. Standing up, frowning at the fact that I am wearing a nightgown. I move to the window, my eyes widening as the leaf moves out of the way similar to how an automatic door would. I look out of the window, finding a sprawling elven city several dozens of meters off the ground. Massive hallowed trees serf as buildings, and large branches between them serf as pathways to connect the buildings to each other. The branches have large leaves growing on both sides, creating a sort of railing which prevents people from easily falling off. It is the most elaborate treehouse city I had ever seen. Hundreds of elves are moving about, talking, walking, entering and exiting buildings. My position is much higher compared to the rest of the city, providing me with an extensive view. Focusing my eyes, I look into the distance, towards an area comprised of a cluster of branches. There I see elven children practicing combat techniques, some of them are swinging weapons, others are shooting arrows, and finally there are those practicing magic, all under the watchful gaze of a thin elven man. As I focus my gaze on him, his head turns in my direction, his eyes seemingly meeting my own. Then he smiles and waves at me. I wave back, surprised that he noticed me at such a far distance. ¡°Well, it seems you are already getting acquainted with our city.¡± I jump in fright before I swerve around, my eyes landing on the person who had just spoken. An elf stands near the entrance, her amber eyes gazing into mine. She is wearing a plain light blue dress. I look at her, noticing her very aged features and her pure white hair. I also notice the staff in her hand, it is made from an ebony black wood which has been crafted into the shape of a hand grasping the crystal multi-shade ball at the top of the staff. Before I can ask or do anything, she waves her free hand, causing my [Mana Sense] to go off as a table and two chairs seem to grow out of the floor. ¡°My name is Silva Grandforest, and I am sure you have many questions,¡± she says as she seems to glide over the floor towards one of the chairs. She sits down on it and gestures to the other chair. ¡°I¡­ do,¡± I say before moving and taking a seat. I look to her, my eyes are drawn to her own. ¡°You kidnapped me. Why?¡± She nods. ¡°A good first question, and the proper answer to that would be to say it was for your own protection.¡± ¡°From the gods,¡± I blurted out, thinking of what Quasi had said when he had warned me. More often than not, the gods cannot be trusted, as they will always look to manipulate you. The elf Silva chuckles, her laughter sounding very crisp and clear,¡± Oh my, it seems you are far from the ignorant [Heroes] of old. I can only imagine how long it would have taken for them to kill you in your sleep.¡± I gulp. ¡°I thought the gods need me?¡± I ask, confused. Bernard had explained that [Heroes] are a precious and powerful existence, able to combat the horrors and evils of the world with ease. Silva shakes her head,¡± The gods need a servant, a tool, someone they can manipulate to further their goals. They cannot force a [Hero] to do what they want, The [Hero] class does not allow it, they can only manipulate them. And if they cannot, then they will take action to make sure that said [Hero] never gets in their way.¡± That is¡­ disconcerting. Though I do not understand her motive for kidnapping me. She can''t possibly be doing this out of the kindness of her. There must be some hidden motive. ¡°So you captured the [Heroes] to pro-¡± She shakes her head left and right before pointing towards me,¡± Only you. You are the only one that we have taken.¡± What? ¡°Why only me?¡± Silva leans back, her smile unwavering ever since it had formed on her lips. ¡°Tell me Franky, did you know that not all [Heroes] are created equal? Did you know that very few of them are able to tap into the true potential of the [Hero] class?¡± She leans her staff on the side of the table before clasping her hands together. ¡°Throughout the history of this world, hundreds of [Heroes] have lived, but only four of them have ever truly mastered the class.¡± She unclasps her hands, raising four fingers, ¡°Gilgamesh, Hercules, Beowulf, and Odysseus.¡± My mind stops as I process those names, recognising each one as a mythological hero from Earth¡¯s history. ¡°Each of those four were true [Heroes], beings who saved lives, protected the people from the gods. Every human, dwarf, and elf will know those four above all the others, as they should.¡± This is¡­ getting confusing. I rub my temples as I do my best to digest this new information,¡± That still doesn''t explain why you kidnapped me. Heck, I still don''t know how you did it. Last I remember, I was in one of the most heavily guarded areas on the continent.¡± Silva moves her head, turning to the door,¡± I will get to that part, but first, I do feel a bit parched.¡± I move my eyes to the door, finding it opening on its own, Sarena enters with a tray filled with various fruits and drinks. She is wearing a new dress, this time a bright green one, and seems to be desperately avoiding any and all eye contact with me. She places the tray on the table and turns to Silva, ¡±Is there anything else I can do for you Grand Elder?¡± Silva rolls her eyes, ¡°Sarena, at least call me Grandma like you did when you were a child. Grand Elder makes me sound much too old. I¡¯m barely over four thousand years!¡± A smile cracks on my lips as I watch Silva make one of the best puppy dog eyes I have ever seen. ¡°Yes Grandma.¡± Silva immediately brightens, reaching out and pulling her granddaughter into her lap to Sarena¡¯s utter horror. ¡°Grandma! Stop, we have company!¡± ¡°Oh hush girl, he already saw you with a torn dress, this is nothing compared to that.¡± And like before, I watch as Sarena¡¯s face goes a horrid pink, though this time it seems she is unable to run away. ¡°It ripped!¡± ¡°Aha, that''s a rather interesting excuse you''re making there.¡± Sarena stops struggling, instead preferring to fold her arms and stare downward, away from me¡­ while sitting on Silva''s lap, her skin a burning red now. Silva tightens her hold, wrapping her hands around Sarena¡¯s stomach, ¡°Franky, it was actually thanks to Sarena here that I decided to bring you here.¡± I look to Sarena, but fail to read any emotion other than embarrassed on her face. ¡°When a young elf becomes at least thirty years old and exceeds level fifty in a class, we allow them to leave the city of Alfheim. We allow them to travel the world, meet different species, new people, learn about governments, different classes, the gods.¡± Wait, Sarena is older than me? I guess it would make sense, Brock did explain to me that elves live much longer than humans. I guess that would mean that they age slower too. ¡°Sarena here was one of our young that chose to go out to see the world ten years ago. She is also someone who had listened to me gush about the four heroes,¡± Silva moves her head next to Sarena, turning to look at the blushing girl on her lap, ¡°and it seems she remembered some of the facts I shared about them.¡± I lift an eyebrow,¡± Like?¡± Silva turns away, her eyes looking to me, focusing,¡± Like the fact that you have the skill [A Hero¡¯s Moment].¡± Shit, I think I told Brock about the skill. Sarena must have heard from him that I had it. ¡°I am still not sure what that skill even does.¡± Silva nods before opening her arms, allowing Sarena to stand up, ¡°Sarena, be a dear and fetch me the Hero Compendium and an affinity orb.¡± ¡°Yes Grand elder,¡± Sarena quickly exclaims before speedwalking out of the room, not even deigning to look at the frowning Silva. Silva sighs and shakes her head before grabbing a gourd and drinking its contents. ¡°She will probably take her sweet time, but on to the matter of that skill. [A Hero¡¯s Moment] is one of the most diverse skills I have ever seen, and that is saying quite a bit. [A Hero¡¯s Moment] activates only when the [Hero] in question is attempting to save someone. The skill will react to the situation, increasing the [Hero]s stats based on what they are attempting to accomplish. An example would be to gain greatly increased physical stats, as well as other various temporary positive boons,¡± she explains, placing the gourd down and licking her lips. I stare at the gourd in front of me, debating if I should try the drink. Unfortunately, I dislike sweets early in the morning. They make me feel much too jittery. ¡°But the skill has a cost, one which is paid after the skill ends. Usually it comes in the form of extreme exhaustion, either mental or physical, sometimes both. But, if a challenge is extremely difficult, you may obtain a permanent physical disability. For example, Hercules lost the ability to use his right arm after a deadly encounter against a [Demon General]. He triumphed, but it came at a cost.¡± So that''s what happened. When I first activated the skill, my Charisma was increased drastically, but it made me extremely mentally exhausted afterward. While during the fight against the Direrat, I was physically stronger, but it meant I couldn''t even move my body after. ¡°I see. But why do I have this skill while the other [Heroes] do not?¡± She leans forward, her smile radiant, ¡°Because, they merely have the class, but you live the class. You are the type of person who would risk life and limb to save others, even at the cost of your own life and safety. You are a person who cannot stand torture or injustice. You are a person who looks to help others. You, Franky, are a man destined to change this world.¡± She closes her eyes for a moment, ¡°and that is enough for me to offer you sanctuary at this city,¡± her eyes open, glowing a powerful spring green. I open my mouth several times, wanting to refute what she said, but each time I remember Quasi. How he would give me his annoyingly cocky smile before telling me that I have the qualities of a true hero. He would tell me that at least once a week. And so far, thinking about the past weeks here on this world, I can''t say he has ever been wrong. I shake my head and rub my eyes. Various thoughts are racing through my head. I don''t want to be a hero... but that is probably what a freaking hero would say. I lean back into my chair, annoyed. ¡°Since you saved me, doesn''t that mean you angered the church? Won''t they come get me?¡± I ask, trying to change the subject. Thinking about this now will change little, best to focus on the matter at hand. Silva chuckles before grabbing her staff and placing it on the table. ¡°I am very sure they will be quite angry at me for taking you, but there is little they can do about it, especially in this city,¡± Silva leans back, resting on the chair, leaving the staff on the table.¡±I believe Sarena mentioned to me that you have the [Analyze] skill. Please go ahead and use it on me, and you will understand.¡± I already figured she is strong, but to not fear the church¡­ Hmmm ¡°[Analyze]¡¯ Silva Grandforest, The Emerald Mistress. Level 281 [Grand Biomancer] Level 186 [Archdruid] Level 112 [Grand Gardener] Silva Grandforest is the current leader of the Elven people, as well as one of the most dangerous and powerful individuals on the planet. Silva gained the title of [Emerald Mistress] when she caused a forest to consume an entire invading army overnight. I can''t help but whistle at what I am reading. Compared to Calidi, it seems like Silva is at a completely different level. And considering she lives in what I can only guess is a massive forest, her capability is even higher. I tap my lips in thought, ¡°You are a named being, they would risk too much trying to reclaim me, correct?¡± Silva nods. ¡°That still doesn''t explain how you were able to kidnap me overnight and take me to your city, which I would think is immensely far from where I was staying.¡± Silva chuckles and pushes the staff to me, ¡°I do not have the power to do such things myself, but I do have the mana to use this elven treasure.¡± Looking at the staff that she had pushed towards me, I find it to be engraved incredibly well. Every square centimetre of the wood has been engraved with different patterns, while the top opens up into a hand grasping a crystal ball. I check my finger, finding that I am still wearing the Identify ring. I reach forward, placing my hand on the staff. ¡°[Identify]¡± Mana leaves my body and enters the ring, causing a blue screen to appear. [DIVINE] Staff of Bending Worlds. This staff was created by a [Demigod] utilizing the dead remains of the [Grand Archdemon] Crowley. This staff has absorbed Crowley''s innate ability to move between locations instantaneously. Ability: [Light Step] - The holder of this staff is able to transport themselves short distances instantaneously. Mana cost varies based on Frequency, Range, and Aura strength. [¡°Warp¡±]: Create a portal to a location anywhere on the planet for a short amount of time. (Cooldown: 179 days) I reread the item¡¯s description several times, blinking quickly. [Teleport] is supposedly an immensely high level skill with an insane mana cost. At least that is how Matilda had explained it to me. Pre-created runes between neighbouring cities were the far more preferred method for moving instantaneously. But this staff breaks that logic several folds. ¡°How? I have never even heard of [Divine] Quality. Is it better than [Legendary]?¡± Silva leans forward and grabs the staff, placing it on the ground next to her. ¡°Indeed, [Divine] is currently the highest rank an item can have, as well as the rarest. Only seven [Divine] items exist, and all have been created by the [Demi-god] Mimir, the only god to choose mortality over divinity.¡± Wait! A god can stop being a god? That is a possibility? ¡°And does this Mimir still live or is he dead?¡± Silva shrugs her shoulders, ¡°Nobody seems to know for sure, we only know that he created these items.¡± I frown, ¡±What are the other [Divine] items? Who owns them? Could they use theirs against you?¡± Silva grabs a fruit from the pile, looking at it before taking a bite. She licks her lips. ¡°All of the Divine items have a powerful effect that, when activated, requires a great deal of time before they can be used again. No country could use these effects without risking an invasion.¡± I nod, understanding her reasoning. It''s the equivalent of having one nuke. If you use it, then you yourself could be nuked by someone who still has one. I scratch my head, ¡°So¡­ what. You [Teleported] to the city, grabbed me and just left. Just like that? They didn''t try to stop you?¡± Her smile slowly disappears, ¡±Surprisingly, that is exactly what happened. For whatever reason, it seems those [Archpriests] never gave you any protectors. I would have thought that Odin¡¯s Shadowravens would have attempted to stop me, but it seems that something may have happened. My only fear is that they may have allowed you to be taken, but that scenario only creates more questions for me.¡± Silva shakes her head, taking another bite of her fruit, this time with a bit more force. I on the other hand look towards the entrance to the room, finding Sarena carrying an orb and a book. Silva follows my gaze, her smile returning upon noticing Sarena¡¯s arrival. ¡°Perfect,¡± she exclaims, turning back to me, ¡°We can talk and think about whether it was a good idea to take you away later, for now, let''s take a look at your soul, shall we? I watch as Silva takes the orb from Sarena and places it on the table in front of me. The orb is translucent and shiny, in a way similar to glass but in a perfect sphere. ¡°Put your hand on it and send your mana through it.¡± Affinities. Bernard had told me that my highest affinity was [Light] and that I shouldn''t focus on my other six, stating that they were too low. I wonder¡­ I place my hand on the ball and send my mana into it. In response a bluescreen pops up in front of my face. He lied¡­ Chapter Fourty Seven: Wine Scanning soul and mana signature¡­ Seven significant Affinities found¡­ Displaying now... Affinity List Unlocked-- 5 common Found, 2 Advanced Light 42% Earth 23% Fire 31% Air 85% Water 17% Space - 21% Lightning - 42.5% Silva gazes at the crystal ball as it glows with various colors. She smirks, ¡°Impressive, you have two advanced affinities¡­ Mmm it looks like space and¡­ Oh, Lightning, impressive indeed.¡± I ignore her words, focusing instead on the fact that my Air affinity is more than twice as high as my Light affinity. ¡°They told me my Light affinity was my highest,¡± I say, finding a rather unpleasant taste in my mouth. Silva continues to gaze at the ball. ¡°That seems like something the church would do. They have many ways to deal with those using light magic, but tend to have a much harder time handling those using Air magic. Granted, Air magic tends to be one of the weakest elements at lower levels, requiring a significant amount of time invested to become useful.¡± I massage my temples as I try to relax. ¡°All this time I have been focusing on learning Light magic. Heck, I even have the [Light Mage] class, when instead I should really have been learning Air, or even Lightning magic.¡± Silva takes the ball from the table, handing it back to Salena who is still standing there, staring in amazement at the many swirling colors she had just seen. ¡°Well, Lightning is an advanced form of Air, requiring strong affinity in Air and at least a minor affinity in light to be able to use it,¡± Silva puts her hand on her chin, thinking, ¡°I believe the [Electromancer] class is actually a combination of [Aeromancer] and an upgraded light based class. So your [Light Mage] class is fine, you just need to get another mage class and level it up with an air specialty.¡± ¡°I can''t get another class.¡± I reply quickly, ¡°It would slow down the leveling of all my classes,¡± I add, remembering that I have four classes already. ¡°Hmm, I see. Sarena, the book please.¡± Sarena hands Silva the book, a seemingly old, dusty thing. She opens it, flicking through the pages until stopping at a specific one. ¡°You are a level 34 [Hero], right?¡± I nod. No point in hiding my class level, especially considering she probably checked it already anyway. ¡°Well then, it looks like you will obtain the ability to get another class after becoming a level fifty [Hero]. So it seems we will need to have you go dungeon diving,¡± she exclaims, closing the book in her hands before handing it to me, ¡°in your spare time, focus on reading that book. It will explain many things about your class. In the meantime, I will find a suitable dungeon for you to conquer so you can level your [Hero] class quickly.¡± Conquering dungeons levels the [Hero] class? I did not know that. I was under the impression you had to do heroic things. I look at the book, touching it, feeling the very old leather. Silva stands up, picking up her staff. ¡°Alright, I think we have talked enough. I need to do some searching. Sarena here will show you around the city so you can get acquainted. Everyone has already been notified of your presence, so feel free to move wherever you please,¡± she exclaims before seemingly disappearing in front of me without warning. I look to Sarena who looks back at me for a moment. Then she shrugs her shoulders. ¡°Grand Elder Silva has a tendency to [Teleport] instead of walking. It is why many of the other Grand Elders find her annoying, especially when she just appears next to them without warning.¡± I nod towards Sarena who stares at me expressionlessly. Her usual cold demeanor is ever present once more. I stand up from my chair, my eyes scanning the room one more time. I frown when I don¡¯t find what I was looking for.. ¡°I don''t suppose you have some better clothes for me than this flimsy gown?¡± Sarena opens her mouth, eyes slowly widening in realization. ¡°Oh.¡± ___________________________ The city of Aesir, known to be the home to Odin''s most fervent followers, is currently in a state of uproar. [Paladins] and [Inquisitors] are running through the streets, looking around, asking questions to everyone they can find, all in an attempt to locate the [Hero] Franky who had seemingly disappeared overnight. Even the [Guildmistress], who had returned from her trip that same night, had been unable to sleep for even an hour before her presence was demanded at the church. Thankfully for the people of Aesir, the city is full of [Inquisitors], a class not only known for their impressive combat potential but also for their wide range of information gathering skills like [Detect Lie] and [Force Truth]. Thus, where other cities would have been forced to resort to more unsavory methods, the city of Aesir was able to quickly gather information without any bloodshed. But that is only a small win compared to the massive loss of a [Hero]. Franky had disappeared, and Bernard may very well be the one to be held responsible for it. ¡°Bernard, relax, I am sure the [Grand Chancellor] will not blame you for this travesty,¡± Olivia exclaims in a bored tone while drumming her fingers on the table. Bernard shakes his head, looking towards the other four people seated at the table. Olivia, Andarin and Joshua are the other [Archpriests] responsible for the other three [Heroes]. As for the last person who is wearing a set of large golden armor, that is [High Inquisitor] Orethon, the leader of the [Inquisitors] and one of the most influential people alive. The fact that he had been called to attend this meeting add to Bernards unease. ¡°Two Shadowravens were killed, and then the [Hero] was kidnapped the following night. Bernard has much to fear since he was responsible for both the [Hero] and the Shadowravens,¡± Andarin exclaims in a deep rumbling voice. Bernard looks at Andarin, staring at the colossus of a man. Seven feet tall, muscles bulging under his robe, a thick black beard and eyes as brown as the darkest sand. Few would ever believe Andarin to merely be an [Archpriest], but he is and his physical prowess is all thanks to his [Minor Strength] bloodline. ¡°I would not blame Bernard for the disappearance of the [Hero] though. That blame should be assigned to the head of security here at the church. The fact that someone was able to sneak in and take someone from us is a far more dangerous matter,¡± Joshua exclaims as he touches his long beard, smoothing it down. All Bernard can do is rub his temples, taking a peek at Orethon who is sitting is his chair with his arms crossed, frowning at the door. And then, he uncrosses his arms and straightens his back. The door opens and Bernard finds the [Grand Chancellor] walking in, neither smiling nor frowning. He merely enters and sits down at the head of the table, no doubt accompanied by many unseen [Assassins] spreading throughout the room. ¡°Well then, I am sure that you all already know why you are here,¡± the Chancellor exclaims, his hand flicking out to the side. An [Assassin] materializes, placing a crystal goblet filled with red wine in his hand. More [Assassins] materialize, placing the same in front of all those seated. The chancellor takes a sip and then swirls the glass, ¡°Good wine. I quite like it,¡± he says before placing the goblet carefully on the table. None of the other attendees go for the wine, preferring to wait until the end as is customary in these types of meetings. ¡°First, on the subject of the two deceased Shadowravens,¡± the chancellor starts, looking towards the wall, his eye pulsing with mana,¡± please inform me of the results of your investigation. A man appears seemingly from thin air, a mask covering his face. The moment he manifests the light from all the candles in the room seems to become significantly dimmer. Bernard can only gulp as he summons his aura, protecting his mental health from the now darkened room. This man, who seems to create shadows with his mere presence, is the leader of the Shadowravens. Umbra Denos, the Suffocating Shadow. A man having earned his named status for his ability to be able to slaughter entire kingdoms. His classes and levels are unknown, but it is clear that he is someone not to be messed with. Umbra looks around for a moment before speaking, his voice coming from everywhere at once, the candlelights flickering as he talks. ¡°The two members responsible for keeping an eye on the [Hero] Franky were found dead. Nothing was taken from their bodies, nor was there any trace of the perpetrator. The men were killed without even realizing they had been attacked.¡± The Chancellor frowns, gazing strongly at Umbra. ¡°Would you have been able to do the same? To kill two high level [Assassins] without them even being able to react?¡± The Suffocating Shadow takes a moment, a small pause, the shadows flicker. ¡°...No.¡± The Chancellor¡¯s frown deepens, his hand turning into a fist, ¡°I see. You are dismissed.¡± The shadows disappear as fast as they had come, light freely enters the room once again. Only now Bernard notices that he had been holding his breath during the entire exchange. He breathes in quickly, taking a look at the others. All but Orethon look like they too had been unable to speak. The Chancellor takes a deep breath, grabs his wine and chugs it down. ¡°This is disconcerting, it seems as though three [Divine] items were momentarily present in the city.¡± Bernards'' eyes widen. There are only seven [Divine] items in the entire world. Why would almost half of those be in one city? Bernards'' eyes roam to the Chancellor¡¯s chest, finding only the chain which connects to the Necklace of Ultimate Sight, one of the legendary [Divine] items that allows the wearer to view the complete information about its target. Classes, Levels, Stats, and Skills. All is revealed, even thoughts. Combine this item with abilities that let you see long distances, and few would be able to hide from your view. ¡°How¡­ how do you know?¡± Olivia asks, unsure. Bernard was wondering the same thing, but did not want to voice his thoughts out loud. The Chancellor takes a moment, grabs his Goblet and holds it to his right. An [Assassin] appears holding an open bottle to pour more wine into his goblet. ¡°Well, two [Assassins] were killed in such a way that not even Umbra could replicate. Which can only mean that the perpetrator is in possession of the Cape of Inexistence.¡± ¡°Vampires? Why is a vampire here? Shouldn''t they be in the shrouded lands?¡± Andarin quickly voices, seemingly having been angered by this revelation. Bernard thinks back, remembering that Andarin had been captured by [Slavers] before being sold to the Vampires. He eventually escaped, but still harbors great hate towards them. As for the specific reason, only the Chancellor seems to know. ¡°Dear Andarin, Vampires have no reason to attack this city. They are content to sit in their lands and play politics. No, the problem here is that the Cape of Inexistence was stolen from them about two years ago, around the same time that the gods agreed to a [Hero] summoning.¡± The chancellor takes a sip and places his goblet down, but doesn''t remove his hand from it. Instead, he stares down into the red wine. ¡°And the last [Divine] item?¡± Olivia adds. The chancellor does not move his sight away from the goblet for many seconds, before turning and looking at the [High Inquisitor]. ¡°Orethon, please inform them of what you figured out regarding the one responsible for stealing the [Hero] from us.¡± Orethon grunts, clearing his throat before he begins, ¡°Our anti-teleportation wards were overpowered as an individual appeared within the [Heroes] room, grabbed the sleeping [Hero], and teleported out just as fast. Normally, a Shadowraven would have been able to intercept the kidnapping and buy time, but the Shadowravens were killed earlier. The teleportation was done instantly and without any chants. They arrived, they took the [Hero], and they left. We immediately ordered the city gates shut and activated the city¡¯s defense shield.¡± Orethon takes a breath, clearing his throat once more, ¡°In the several hours afterwards, my [Inquisitors] questioned everyone in the city, eventually pinpointing two suspects. The elf female Sarena and the human female Jessa. Both individuals are part of a team that has dived into the dungeon alongside the [Hero] Franky. Jessa, a level 63 [Rogue] was found scaling the church''s outer wall.¡± Confusion emanates from everybody. A level 63 [Rogue] is far too low of a level to even attempt to sneak into the church. ¡°We interrogated this Jessa, and found out that she had been attempting to sneak into Franky¡¯s quarters to have sex with him.¡± ¡°Oh my,¡± Olivia voices with a smile, her cheeks turning red. But Orethon, professional as ever, continues speaking. ¡°The other individual, Sarena, was difficult to find. Eventually, we were able to find her place of residence thanks to her teammate Brock. It was at her residence on a third-floor apartment that we found the remnants of a massive portal. We called in [Archmages], and they were able to ascertain that the portal originated from the Elven lands. There is a high probability that the [Divine] item, Staff of Bending Worlds, was used to create an enormously long distance portal.¡± After Orethon finishes his report all remain silent. Apparently, the elves had stolen the [Hero], but Bernard cannot even begin to imagine why, or even why only one [Hero]. It''s clear they would have been able to grab more. Was it only Franky because of his capability? But that wouldn''t make sense. Franky is currently only the second highest leveled [Hero]. The Olympian gods have an even higher level [Hero]. Why not take theirs? Too many questions, too little information. ¡°Though we lost a [Hero] yesterday night, I do have some good news to share,¡± the Chancellor exclaims, raising his eyes from his glass, ¡°Odin has found out that the Olympian gods failed in their summoning. Though they summoned eight heroes, twice as many as Odin has, it seems that only two were summoned to the designated location. The others have appeared randomly across Orbis.¡± Eyes widen, mouths fall open, even Orethon shows a reaction in the form of a frown. ¡°Which is why I will focus on pinpointing the locations of any stray [Heroes] so that we may take them into our custody,¡± the Chancellor explains with a smile. ¡°We stand to gain much from their mistake.¡± The Chancellor grabs his glass of wine and raises it into the air, ¡°A toast,¡± he says, taking a moment as all the other members grab their untouched glasses before them, ¡°Though we may have lost one [Hero] today, we have the opportunity to gain many more. To Odin''s Might!¡± the Chancellor exclaims, downing his glass of wine all at once. ¡°To Odin¡¯s Might,¡± the others yell, downing their own glasses. The wine goes down strong but smooth, with a nice raspberry aftertaste. A testament to the high level of the [Winemaster]. Bernard licks his lips and frowns before being forced to burp. He opens his mouth to say something, but stops when he finds the room spinning around him. The crystal chalice falls on the floor first, rolling some distance away before his own body slides from his chair and hits the floor with a thud.. He attempts to call on his mana but finds it unresponsive. ¡°Bernard, Bernard, Bernard, did you expect that I would forget your mistake? You were responsible for the safety and training of the [Hero] Franky. And now, that [Hero] is gone.¡± Bernard moves his head, lifting it slightly, finding the Chancellor standing before him, looking down. Behind the Chancellor he can see the other [Archpriests] watching him with fear evident on their faces. The Chancellor bends down, grabbing the crystal goblet which had not shattered from the fall. ¡°There is an interesting enchantment on this goblet. Any liquid inside it will have its poisonous effects, if any, suppressed.¡± Bernard¡¯s eyes widen, he attempts to speak, but the pain quickly flares up at even the slightest movement. ¡°So, if I were to add Manabreak extract and Painbreaker venom inside the goblet, then no [Detect Poison] skill or enchant would go off.¡± ¡°But I am not without mercy or forgiveness. Yes, you failed, but I know very well how loyal you truly are, which is why I only added Painbreaker venom and not Heartbreaker venom. The poison is moving through your body now and will quickly increase in intensity, so much so that most people develop Madness.¡± The [Grand Chancellor] places the crystal goblet on the table, taking one last look at the now twitching Bernard, as nerve after nerve sends pain signals to his brain. ¡°If you are able to stay sane until the poison wears off, then I will have forgiven you.¡± The [Grand Chancellor] moves his eyes away from Bernard, slowly walking out of the room, leaving everyone behind. Bernard looks at the others, his eyes pleading for help, but they all shake their heads, leaving the room shortly after. Only Orethon stays, his eyes looking at Bernard, frowning, ¡°Painbreaker is a nasty venom. In low concentration, it is a good punishment against disobedient [Slaves]. But in higher concentration, it is a living hell. Can''t sleep, can''t think, can''t do much of anything but endure... I wish you luck Bernard, and know that there is always a chance... After all, I have gone through the same thing as what you are going through now.¡± After that Orethon also leaves the room, his boots striking the floor in a steady rhythm. The door opens and closes a moment after. Minutes pass by, and then the pain intensifies, so much so that sleep is naught but a dream now. All is pain... Chapter Fourty Eight: Another Boring Meeting. One of the largest buildings in the city of Tradefoot is currently being used for a meeting. But not just any meeting. It is a meeting of leaders, of one army to another. Centaurs sit in a circle on soft furs while a single Gejan sits on a crudely made chair. That Gejan is Thorous and she looks extremely unamused. Frowning with her arms crossed, she glares at the Centaurs sitting down, watching as the [Herdmasters] from one army stare directly at those in charge of the other army. Her animosity rising from the fact that such a meeting is even required. They surrendered. The loser must accept the demands of the winner. It should be that simple. But, she is quickly figuring out that it is far from simple. ¡°First, before our meeting begins, I would like to thank Ferran here for sounding the horn of surrender. Thanks to you, much fewer lives have been lost. Thank you for that,¡± Doreson voices, taking note of the angry glares originating from Gordon and Heliotrope and aimed at Ferran. Apparently, the surrender was not unanimous. Ferran, surprisingly, ignores the stares directed his way, instead, he nods slowly. ¡°What was that monstrosity?!¡± And as expected, the hotheaded Gordon can''t seem to wait for the meeting to properly begin. ¡°That was Berosus, the boss of the second floor and the Patriarchs¡¯ minion. I believe I already explained to you all that I am abandoning the floor because the Boss is now immune to the poison we had been feeding it.¡± Dragkenoss voices from his seat, relaxing as though this meeting is of little importance to him. Even so, Dragkenoss¡¯s words have weight as Doreson watches the frowns forming on the mouths of the [Herdmasters]. They were there, they saw the monstrosity, they felt the ground shake and the bodies flying through the air. They saw their arrows merely bounce off, halberds unable to rend its skin, even the [mages] could do little since their range put them within striking distance of those tentacles. If that is the boss of the second floor, then few could truly blame Dragkenoss for his decision, especially when said proof had single handedly defeated their forces. ¡°Now then,¡± Doreson starts, wanting to get this meeting underway, ¡°You have sent armies against us, suicided thousands of forces, all without waiting for the [speaker] to call a meeting of Herds as the rules dictate. Thus, I will be moving the commands of your herds to Dragkenoss.¡± ¡°You can''t do that! This is our herd, you cannot simply take them from us!¡± Both Heliotrope and Gordon yell in outrage but are forced to quickly shut their mouths as several [Guards] and Oregan unhitch their weapons. Though those seated are without armor and lacking weapons, those surrounding the room are not. ¡°I¡­ must agree with Gordon and Heliotrope,¡± Ferran starts, his voice soft and reasonable, ¡°We can not just give up our leadership just like that. We must at the very least find a replacement.¡± Gordon and Heliotrope look at Ferran with rage and disbelief. ¡°You would give up your leadership so easily Ferran? Have you no honor?¡± Heliotrope voices in outrage before turning to Dragkenoss, ¡°and you, why isn¡¯t the Patriarch here? Does he believe himself better than us? That this whole meeting is beneath him?¡± Dragkenoss takes a moment, thinking about Quasi¡¯s personality and the time he had spent with the man. Then Dragkenoss nods, ¡°Yes, more than likely he believes himself better than all of us here, though he would have come for this meeting if he did not have more important business to take care of.¡± ¡°He is arrogant and a fool,¡± yells Gordon with a snarl. Ferran turns to Gordon, ¡°This Quasi, the Patriarch, single handedly destroyed our army and forced our surrender. I do not believe he is arrogant but very capable.¡± Gordon anger rises but is stopped as Heliotrope speaks. ¡°Ferran, why are you taking their side. Have you lost your honor? They want you to lose your Herd. Are you truly ok with that?¡± Ferran frowns, seemingly saddened. He takes a breath, one laced with sadness and anger, ¡° As you know, my herd is known for having the best and highest Level [Healers]. It is my herds'' pride... I have already lost half of them to the female.¡± Many eyes turn towards Ferran, confused, while Dragkenoss and Thorous share a knowing smile. ¡°What female? What are you talking about Ferran?¡± asks Doreson surprisingly. He was not informed of such things nor of what is happening. Ferran takes a moment, ¡°The Female, the one that looks like the Patriarch. She is able to mend wounds in mere minutes, reposition bones as easily as molding clay while commanding with impressive authority. Those who follow her wear the colors of the Red Cross. Half my [Healers] wear the color now, and I fear even more will follow her.¡± Ferran licks his lips, ¡°They call her the Tyrant Healer.¡± ¡°Tyrant? Why Tyrant?¡± Heliotrope asks. Ferran shakes his head, ¡°The building currently used to treat the wounded after the battle is not far from here. Stay silent and try to listen. You will hear why.¡± To his words, everyone at the table attempts to listen, their ears flickering as they focus upon any and all noise. ¡°No, please, don''t [Heal] me!¡± ¡°Hold him down! His thigh is crushed. He won''t walk without my help.¡± ¡°It''s ok. I¡¯m ok without walking, please no. No, wait, please put that dagger down. Don''t!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh, HEEEEELLLLLPPPP MEEEEEE.¡± ¡°SILENCE¡± ¡°Mhmmmmmhmmmhmhm¡± The centaurs listen, wide-eyed at the cries of pain escaping the man. ¡°Why does she do this? Can she not use poisons to numb the pain?¡± Doreson asks, very confused. Apparently, he had not been properly notified of the situation regarding the [Healers] and the woman named Jessica. ¡°I asked, but she told me that it wastes time. Apparently, if you can take life by cutting someone open, then you should be able to handle the pain of being cut open. I don''t understand that philosophy, but apparently half the [Healers] do.¡± ¡°Done. The bones are arranged. Send this one to have his wounds healed. Bring me the next injured.¡± ¡°Fast...¡± Oregan exclaims with a nod. Questioning eyes quickly turning to the fully armored [Lieutenant Guardian]. Oregan smiles, ¡°You all have never lived your life as a cripple, nor have you ever had to deal with them. [Healers] have to deal with wounded all the time, in many cases, they are forced to tell people that they will never walk again. It is a heartbreaking feeling, one which every proper [Healers] can relate to,¡± Oregan chuckles. ¡°And then this woman appears and starts fixing these problems that [Healers] had been unable to deal with for decades. They revere her and respect her for what she is able to do that others cannot.¡± Silence descends upon those at the meeting, digesting his words, listening in to the woman as she works. ¡°Send in the Next one. No, not that one. He only has a flesh wound. Just shove his organs back inside and [heal] him, that wound does not require me. Send me the one next to him instead, the one with the twisted spine sticking out his back.¡± ¡°Pick him up slowly, I can only fix what is alive. If he dies from blood los-¡± ¡°YYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS¡± Those at the meeting immediately widen as a slightly louder sound is heard from the complete opposite direction. They look at each other, confused. ¡°Yes! Harder! Quasi harder! HARDEEEERRRRRRRR.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ Tessa.¡± Thorous starts to speak, her face turning a very obvious crimson. ¡°Pound ME! MAKE ME SCREAM! AHHHHHHH¡± Every eye in the room turns to Dragkenoss who can only smile in reply. ¡°How is having sex instead of being at a meeting to discuss what will happen to several dozen Herds more important?¡± Unexpectedly, the question is asked by Doreson, who is looking just as confused and upset as the [Herdmasters]. ¡°Quasi is an ind-¡± ¡°QUASSSSSSIIIIIIIIIIII AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH-¡± The feminine scream returns, this time several octaves higher, before seemingly stopping all at once. Dragkenoss takes a moment, making sure that there is no more noise before coughing in his hand. ¡°As I was trying to say, the Patriach Quasi is a being of immense power and knowledge, one that only the Kitsune can even compare. You have seen the monstrosity he commands but you do not realize how powerful such an ability is. The Patriarch has the ability to raise anything that has died into his minion, and that includes any champions from herds. Every loss against him would merely strengthen him further. It is why the patriarch does not need to be at this meeting, because in the end, he alone can combat anything our floor has to offer.¡± Moments pass as they digest Dragkenoss¡¯s words, fear slowly forming on the faces of the [Herdmasters] as they start to realize that they are insignificant in the large scheme of things. That neither they, nor their armies, are a threat. Of course, the [Tactician Captain] is unconvinced. Quasi is clearly powerful and capable, but not nearly as overbearing as Dragkenoss is making him out to be. Mana is not infinite and as strong as the minion may be, the caster is still weak and capable of being killed, especially if focused down. ¡°So¡­ why is he here?¡± Ferris asks, breaking the silence that had quickly engulfed the meeting. Dragkenoss frowns now, straightening his back, becoming far more serious, ¡°Well, he came to sav-¡± *SQQQQUUUUEEEAAAAKKKK* The wooden door to the room slides open. ¡°Ow, that is quite loud, but I guess it can¡¯t be helped if the door joints are made of wood. Metal with a little bit of oil would have made this door rather silent, too bad this dungeon seems to have a racist thing against those elements.¡± All eyes gaze towards the door, but more precisely, the human male which enters the room¡­ with nothing on but a rather small towel around his waist. A towel that is barely covering the enlarged girthy erection standing up, creating a partial flag. Now, centaurs have much less focus on nudity compared to other species, but that is mostly due to their body mostly covered in hair. So someone naked does not phase them, but if the naked individual has a very noticeable erection, then that is something to be heavily frowned upon. Of course, the subject of such nudity cares little for the thoughts of others. Thus, the human waltzes into the room with little care and takes a quick glance at all those present. He frowns. ¡°Wow, the [Herdmaster] class sucks. Leveling it doesn''t seem to even increase intelligence, only a barely noticeable increase in willpower,¡± Quasi looks to Dragkenoss, ¡°man, no wonder you said all [Herdmasters] are idiots. Their decision making must be outright crap.¡± Quasi shakes his head while the [Herdmasters] look at the man dumbfounded. This is their first proper meeting with him and they feel very insulted and confused. Quasi quickly turns and faces Thorous, whose eyes are currently focused on his barely hidden erect member. Her face is bright pink. ¡°Right, Thorous, I need your help. So I was banging Tessa really really hard, and, well, she passed out before I can finish. Apparently, her endurance is too low,¡± Quasi explains, shrugging his sweat covered shoulders. ¡°Uhhhh.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know I asked you to go to this meeting and whatever, but I need help now! Granted, I would have asked Lilly since she has even more endurance than you, but she also has over a hundred strength now. I don''t want her to orgasm and then break my hips.¡± *Shudders* ¡°Last thing I need is to have to explain to Jessica why my hips are broken. She would probably cut me open just to spite me.¡± Quasi turns around quickly, waving, ¡°Anyways, let''s go Thorous, my bed awaits,¡± Quasi exclaims as he walks out of the building, his naked butt in full view. As he leaves, eyes turn to Thorous whose entire body is now bright pink. She looks around, closes her mouth, realizes that she was actually drooling, and then runs out of the room. As she leaves, one of the [Guards] closes the door, creating that annoying screeching sound before moving back to where he was standing. Moments pass, but not a long moment. More like three seconds before Dragkenoss erupts into uncontrolled laughter, a laughter that spreads quickly to the [Guards], even on Orethons¡¯ lips a smile finds itself . Of course, the [Herdmasters] and the [Tactician Captain] are very unamused as they glare at Dragkenoss who is practically rolling on the floor with unbridled laughter. It lasts for a good five minutes before he is able to calm down and sit upright. ¡°Hahaha, well, hah, that is the Patriarch for you. It is never a boring day with him around.¡± ¡°That was utterly disrespectful. How dare he come here with an erection and then insult us to our face about our class. Does he not have any manners?¡± Heliotrope exclaims in a huff, clearly very angry at being treated in such a way. Dragkenoss smiles, all laughter and laziness gone. His expression now serious, muscles hidden under cloth harden, becoming more prevalent, his fur quickly starts to puff out, making him seem larger, ¡°And what are you going to do about it? Throw armies at him and have them slaughtered? Insult him even though he could kill you with ease? You three have nothing,¡± he waves his hand, ¡°The only reason we are even having this meeting is because it is tradition. Your Herds will be his, and if they choose not to follow him, then they will all die.¡± ¡°The herds would not stand for such execution,¡± bellows Gordon in outrage. But Dragkenoss can only chuckle, ¡°Oh, you misunderstand me, the Patriarch is merely offering those who follow him a way to live. He is not the executioner, that job falls firmly upon the dungeon.¡± The [Herdmasters] share looks of confusion with each other, but Doreson is having an epiphany. ¡°The increased levels of the monsters and the tripling of awakened monsters. The dungeon is becoming more dangerous,¡± Doreson says quickly. He had noticed it, as did many others. Levels are increasing, little by little, but noticeably enough. Not necessarily an immediate cause for concern, but if the trend keeps increasing¡­ Gordon snorts, ¡°Ten levels won''t kill us off.¡± Doreson shakes his head, ¡°Five levels last year, five levels this year... Fifty levels in ten years. It is going to keep increasing constantly, we won''t be able to keep up,¡± he says before turning to Dragkenoss, ¡°He is here to save us? How?¡± Dragkenoss smiles, ¡°He plans to conquer this dungeon and escape with those who swear loyalty to him.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you cannot escape. There is no escape, only the fog,¡± voices Heliotrope. ¡°Then where did he come from?¡± asks Orethon, interrupting them. Heliotrope opens his mouth to explain, but stops as he realizes that he has no explanation. They have never seen humans, only told of their existence from very old stories that they live outside the dungeon. ¡°Dragkenoss, isn''t the fog keeping us trapped?¡± Doreson asks the question on everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Doesn''t it even keep the kitsune from leaving?¡± he asks again, trying to clarify. Dragkenoss smiles, showing his perfectly white, not at all sharp teeth, ¡°The Kitsune have always said that the Patriarch will be far more capable than them.¡± His words strike deep, even deeper to Doreson who opens his mouth, ¡°So, he plans to conquer the dungeon and leave with those loyal to him. All others will eventually perish by the onslaught of high-level monsters that will eventually overtake our species.¡± Dragkenoss lays back,¡± Yup, pretty much. He even wrote me down instructions on how to maximize the number that will follow him. Unfortunately, I hate reading. Several thousand pages is not something I am willing to go through, thankfully Doreson here doesn''t mind.¡± ¡°What? I didn''t agree to th-¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH-¡± Another scream, this one feminine but different, though it seems to have ended abruptly as well. ¡°GODDAMMIT, STOP PASSING OUT¡± An aura radiates, exploding with emotions of ecstasy, anger, frustration, violence? The sheer strength of it ripping Dragkenoss own aura to smithereens. He looks around, finding that everyone in the room is affected. His eyes are wide, emotions running excessively deep. ¡°FUCK IT ALL¡± ¡°FUCK YOU LOKI¡± ¡°FUCK MY HIPS¡± ¡°LILLY, GET OVER HERE NOW!!!!¡± Chapter Fourty Nine: Who doesnt like a bit of napalm in the morning. ¡°So, Onder, you¡¯re the best [Enchanter] in the city?¡± I ask with interest while watching the centaur in question stare at me in confusion. This particular centaur is quite literally part man and part goat. He is shorter than the average centaur, but, to my immense annoyance, still rippling with muscles like the rest of them. His short white matted fur does a poor job of hiding the musculature under his skin. It is a glorious sight, and I cannot help but be jealous. I mean sure, I have muscle, even nice abbs, but I¡¯m no Adonis. Onder shakes his head, ¡°No, no, I am merely the highest level [Enchanter] in the city, I¡¯m nowhere near the best,¡± he replies, grunting as he moves around in his modest home next to his workshop. Onder is not a young centaur, on the contrary, he is quite old, though you wouldn''t really be able to tell because of his muscular form... Did I mention I¡¯m jealous? I probably did¡­ I am very jealous. I want big beefy muscles as well. ¡°You are a level 82 [Enchanter], which is more than double my level. I can barely do one kind of enchantment, let alone many different ones,¡± I say, waving at the various items displayed in Onder¡¯s home. They are all items which have been enchanted with varying effects, from a bone spear that numbs when cutting flesh, to a javelin that weighs practically nothing. ¡°Look, I just need you to show me your techniques, perform a couple of your enchantments, explain the way you use these crystals, and I promise I won''t be bothering you again,¡± I ask him once more. The centaur had been adamant about having me find a different [Enchanter] to learn from, and I would have done so if all of the others had not left the city when Doreson took it over. Five goddamn [Enchanters] in the city and I am left with this old fart. The old man looks at me, staring at my pleading face before sighing. ¡°I am not a good [Enchanter]. My maximum mana is low and most of my enchantments are simple things,¡± he says before pointing around the room, ¡°even these weapons are barely of [General] quality. I mostly create things like pans with [Self-Heating] enchantments or knives with the [Sharp] enchantment. Small simple tools and items for daily use.¡± That doesn''t make sense to me. If all these other [Enchanters] were able to create proper weapons with decent enchantments, then why the fuck was their level lower than Onder¡¯s? ¡°Just¡­ please show me.¡± He looks to me one more time. ¡°Alright.¡± Final-fuckin-lee. He raises his hand and points to his workshop. ¡°First, head to my workshop and wait for a bit. I need to get some supplies. Hopefully I have some crystal lying around.¡± With a quick smile, I reach into my pocket and grab a large vial filled with powdered crystal¡­ that I may have permanently borrowed from the cities storage¡­ ¡°I came prepared. Will this amount suffice?¡± He looks at the vial before slowly nodding, ¡°That is more than enough, though I must still get some supplies from storage. I was not expecting the army in this city to require my services, though it seems the patriarch does.¡± I smile, thinking of how fast rumors travel. It had only been yesterday that I arrived on this floor and had forced the enemy army to surrender within a couple of hours. Now come late morning the next day and word had already spread about my existence. The old centaur grunts and points towards his workshop again, ¡°Go to my workshop and wait for me, I will go get my supplies.¡± I nod quickly before grabbing my staff. ¡°Ughhhh, ahhh, it hurts, it hurts,¡± I exclaim as I use my arms to raise myself from my seating position on the floor. MY HIPS ARE BURNING! ¡°Shouldn''t you go see an [Healer] about that injury? You seem to be barely able to stand, I doubt you would be able to stand at all without that staff. Nnnnnooooooppppppeeeeee. ¡°It''s fine, I¡¯m fine¡­ just a bit of pain. No need for a [Healer]. I¡¯m healing on my own.¡± Onder gives me a skeptical look before shaking his head. It is actually true. I think my body has some weak healing factor. My hips were far worse before I fell asleep and now they seem to have naturally shifted back into place, albeit with bruises galore¡­ I may have cried in the morning when I was taking a shit. Onder sighs before leaving his home, while I turn and limp my way towards his workshop. Inside I see boxes, ovens, inner fire pits, bowls of various sizes, colorful liquids, clean bones, you name it. The workshop is furnished with a multitude of different objects. Frowning, I trudge very slowly towards a crate and carefully sit my pained ass down. I try to ignore the pain, but fail to do so completely. I frown as I call up the status messages I had missed. Your mind and body have been struck with Immense physical and Mental trauma. Status Effect Deaf Status Effect Blind Status Effect Dizzy Status Effect Disoriented Status Effect Mental Trauma Imminent Status Effect Excessive Pain Backlash Status Effect Mana backlash Status Effect Attribute Reduction Status Effect Physical Trauma Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Resisted] Status Effect Madness [Failed to Resist] 1-hour duration Status Effect Madness [Failed to Resist] 10-hour duration Status Effect Madness [Failed to Resist] 100-hour duration Status Effect Madness [Failed to Resist] 1000-hour duration Due to the severity of the mental trauma, Status Effect Madness has become Permanent . So, mental problems are a thing in this world and I had actually gone insane for awhile. I wonder if I could have resisted it if I had allowed myself to pass out. I probably would have. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Now that I think about it some more, wouldn''t certain classes be considered mental status effects too? I mean look at Zorren, he seems to have some serious anger issues due to having the [Berserker] class, while relying on a single skill to keep him in check. I can see physical status effects on people when I use [Advanced Analyze] on them, but I wonder if people also have mental status effects that I am not privy to? ¡°Ughhhh¡± So much to think about now, so little time to think about it. I probably shouldn''t dwell on such things too long. Instead, I should focus on positive things. Like the new levels and skills. Quasi Eludo Level 72 [Necromancer] Level 55 [Hero] Level 55 [Noble] Level 34 [Enchanter] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Renewal Enhanced Undead Bone Telekinesis. Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Copy Enchantment Enchantment Deconstruction Enhanced Structural Enchantments. Undead Eyes Undead enrage Lightless Undead Minor Undead Modification Create Skeletal Guardian Split Concentration Converging Mana Enhanced Trainer Create Skeletal Warrior Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence. Corrosive fog Mental Overmind Necromantic Mana Corrosion Strength 23 Dexterity 37 Stamina 32 Perception 246 Endurance 14 Vitality 227 Mana 1165 M/regen 4.0 Affinity 13 Intelligence 490 Willpower 3047 Soul 4143 Seven levels in [Hero] which seems to do absolutely nothing. Five levels in [Noble] which seems to do nothing as well. Nine Levels in [Necromancer] which gave me an interesting skill. [Necromantic Mana Corrosion] [Rare] This is the hallmark and most common skill that every [Necromancer] eventually obtains. This skill allows all created undead to increase the rate at which their bodies decompose, to be able to sustain their own existence when the [Necromancer] is unable to. At the cost of undead durability, the [Necromancer] can cast [Raise Undead] for a fraction of the cost: Minimum 5% When Jessica explained to me that [Necromancers] are extremely dangerous and were hunted constantly, I did not necessarily believe her. She made it sound like the class was all-powerful, telling stories of entire cities being slaughtered by a single [Necromancer]. But now, as I read this skill, I can understand how that would be possible. A high level [Necromancer] can literally create an army of undead without having to keep up the mana cost. Combine that with the ability to constantly create more undead, and it would not take long before they become able to threaten an entire kingdom. Killing [Necromancers] while they are weak would be the best, most efficient method of stopping something like that from happening. Well, this skill may be useful down the line, but for now, I prefer quality over quantity. Especially now that I have the other skill I obtained yesterday. [Mental Overmind] [Legendary] Your mind is not merely your own, it is also a fortress of power. -Resistance to negative mental afflictions increased by 500% -Mental control of all minions increased by 300% -Minion Soul cost decreased by 90% -Resistance to hostile aura''s effects increased by 100% This skill is outright insane. In a good way though. The mental afflictions resistance is cool and all, as is the hostile aura resistance. But that 90% of soul cost decrease is freaking amazing when you take into account my soul attribute. Instead of having a max of like, six Berosus, I can now have sixty. On top of that, it goes amazingly well with the 300% increase in minion control. Mental control of minions requires a mana cost which increases exponentially as they get farther away from me. That increase in mana cost has now become three times lower thanks to this single skill. On top of that, my ability to control swarms of minions has improved drastically as well. Coordinating them individually and in groups is now mentally easier. In that sense, yesterday was a good day¡­ Except for going mad and getting my hips crushed during sex. Other than that, it was a good day. ¡°Apologies, it took a while before I could grab my materials,¡± Turning my head, I find Onder walking in with a box which he carefully places on a table. ¡°Some of my materials were harder to find than others,¡± he says, taking out several instruments from the box. I recognize a stone crucible, a stone mortar and pestle, and other various tools, mostly made of stone and glass. ¡°Those instruments make it seem like you are going to be doing alchemy.¡± Onder nods towards me, ¡°Perceptive. Indeed, [Enchanters] and [Alchemists] use many similar instruments and processes for their craft, though they differ greatly in usage.¡± Onder looks around before finding some firewood and placing it under the chimney. He then takes something that looks like a bone poker and uses it to stab the log. My eyes widen as mana converges at the handle, before rushing down and creating a fiery spark. Onder turns to me, smiling while holding the item in his hand. ¡°I call this a Fire Poker. It''s enchanted with the [Ignition] enchantment, though the quantity of crystal in it is too low to be able to use it more than once a day.¡± Looking at the stick of bone, I notice that the sharp end seems to be black, charred even. ¡°I see. The enchantment is created at the handle before being sent down. This is probably because the bone itself is not resistant to fire, so the flame it creates could damage the enchantment.¡± Onder seems to be taken aback by my explanation before he smiles, ¡°That is completely correct. As I don''t have the [Double Enchantment] or [Multi Enchantment] skill, I cannot place two enchantments on a single item. Therefore I was unable to also enchant it with [Fire Resist].¡± I nod, taking in this new information. Seems like the [Enchanter] class has a lot more restrictions than I had already realized. ¡°On the subject of enchanting, it seems you know many enchantments. Did you learn them through a skill or through some form of trial and error?¡± I ask him, thinking about my own two useful enchanting skills. [Copy Enchantment], which allows me to reproduce the enchantment placed on an item on a different item, usually with differing results. And [Enchant Deconstruction], which allows me to destroy an enchantment, gaining partial knowledge of the inner workings of the enchantment. These two skills together would theoretically allow me to learn any enchantment I come across. Well, that is as long as I can reproduce the enchantment with [Copy Enchantment]. Unfortunately, the mana costs for reproducing [Rare] and higher enchantments is insane... So the enchantments on the rings, hood, and especially the staff are currently way out of my league. Which is understandable, because I don''t think learning enchants through [Copy Enchantment] is proper enchanting to begin with. Onder gives me a confused look to my question, ¡°Enchantments awarded by skills are rare, and if you ask me, limited. Though they are efficient and powerful, they are also a crutch to learning real enchanting. A real enchanter can reproduce the enchantments provided by skills, sometimes with even better results,¡± Onder explains as he puts a basin over the fire and adds a liquid that looks like oil into it. So there is a way to enchant without obtaining skills. I figured as much, but the question is, how? ¡°So, you are boiling oil? Why?¡± Onder takes a moment, grabbing a ladle and mixing the oil slowly, ¡°Well, the first part of enchanting anything is to mix what you want to be enchanted with the crystal. This way, the item will obtain the property of the crystal, which passively absorbs mana. I have found that oil is far more efficient in this process than water, which has a tendency to waste crystals.¡± Onder lets go of the ladle and walks to the table next to me, grabbing the bottle of crystal powder, taking a good look at it before frowning. ¡°This crystal has been ground, but not nearly finely enough,¡± he says before moving towards a table and grabbing the mortar and pestle,¡± Crystals need to be turned into a very fine powder first before they can be used. Thankfully, I have some of this,¡± he says, grabbing a small vial. He opens the vail and pours a little bit of the liquid inside it into the mortar. He then closes the vial and takes a small handful of crystal, which he puts it into the mortar as well. As soon as the crystal touches the liquid, I hear the sounds of sizzling and see some smoke rising up from the mortar.. ¡°Acid. You¡¯re using acid. Onder grunts and nods before taking the pestle and mixing its contents. ¡°I find that acid is faster and far more effective than only using a grinder, though I do lose some of the crystal in the process. But it is still a good tradeoff considering how much more effective it seems.¡± I sit back, watching as he mixes the acid and crystal, stopping only once no more smoke is being produced. The crystal seems to have completely turned into a liquid. He then moves and pours the contents into the oil and mixes. He nods in approval. ¡°The last part is to insert the items. It can either be bone or good quality wood,¡± he starts, moving to his box and taking out a simple wooden spike. A spike that, as I look at it, I notice that it is naturally pointy and not actually sharpened. ¡°Treant wood is extraordinarily durable and the spikes they produce are many times sharper than a monsters horn. On top of that, their wood holds some of the strongest enchantments.¡± Treant? Aren''t those monster trees? I guess it would make sense for a living tree to be stronger than just a regular tree. He takes the spike, its length as long as my forearm while at back back end as thick as his biceps (did I mention just how big those are?), and throws it into the oil. ¡°Now then, this part doesn''t take too long. The wood will naturally absorb the crystal and will eventually gain the ability to absorb mana. The amount of crystal absorbed as well as the purity of the crystal will determine how fast it absorbs mana as well as determine the cost and thus the strength of the enchantment.¡± It makes sense. The quality of the material has an effect on the enchantment and its strength. I have enchanted a lot of bones with the [Bloodletting] enchantment that I know. I found that enchantments on bones from higher-level monsters cost slightly more mana but also create slightly stronger effects. Of course, none of my enchantments seem to be as effective as the one on the metal dagger that from which I copied the enchantment in the first place. It''s possible that metal is better for enchantments, or maybe the enchanter was a higher level. I wonder if the process of mixing crystal and metal is through melting. Does the crystal have a melting point? Is there maybe another way? ¡°Hmmm, you seem to be deep in thought.¡± I look up, realizing that I had been thinking silently the entire time. ¡°Right, sorry, just thinking of different ways to mix crystals into various objects.¡± Onder waves his hand in my direction, ¡°Always keep wondering, never stop trying new things, even if you fail, you can still learn from failure. I have failed many times in my pursuits and I was awarded with many levels in my class. Too many [Enchanters] fear failure, so much so that they stagnate their growth.¡± Oh, that makes sense. You don''t have to be successful in learning an enchantment, merely gaining knowledge in general, like what doesn''t work, will help increase your level. I look at the old centaur in a new light. All those levels he gained were mostly from learning from failure, that is why he is such a high level. ¡°Now then,¡± the centaurs starts, grabbing tongs from his desk and using them to grab the wooden spike. I watch as the spike is taken out of the oil, and the first thing I notice is that it seems rather shiny. Ondar smiles before moving closer to me, letting me take a look at it.¡± [Advanced Analyze] Level 91 Treant spike This is a common spike from a high level treant. It is far more condensed than normal wood while also being naturally smoothed out for increased piercing. Due to the nature of treants being resistant to fire, weapons made from their wood are resistant as well. Minor Fire Resistance This spike has been given minor mana absorbing properties. I nod after reading the description and the newly added effect. ¡°It is good. You will be enchanting it now?¡± Onder nods, ¡°Yes, I find that the enchantment is slightly stronger when placed right after the crystals are initially absorbed. I am not sure why this is, but it might be because of the heat, though I could not explain why this would matter.¡± Curious, I activate [Advanced Mana Sense], which allows me to sense the mana around me and in objects. I see. That makes sense. ¡°Well, to answer your question, the spike is naturally devoid of mana right now, but is absorbing mana as we speak. I believe the presence of mana in the spike makes enchanting harder.¡± Onder eyes me, ¡°You have the [Mana Sense] skill?¡± ¡°Nope, I have [Advanced Mana Sense],¡± I reply, smiling as his mouth opens wide in astonishment. ¡°Amazing, I only have [Minor Mana Sense].¡± Onder shakes his head, mumbling something about patriarch before moving to a table and placing the spike on it. He turns to me, ¡°Now then, this spike would make an amazing spear tip. Do you have any recommendations for the enchantment?¡± he asks. ¡°Recommendation? I don''t know what enchantments you know.¡± Onder chuckles, ¡°The [Enchant] skill allows the creation of any enchantment as long as the [Enchanter] can imagine it.¡± ¡°Wait, really? Any enchantment? You can create enchantments? Just like that? Through Imagination?¡± Holy crap¡­ did I really not try to will an enchantment into existence? Was it that easy the entire time? ¡°I recognize that face and I must inform you that it is not as easy as you believe. Complicated enchantments cost enormous amounts of mana and require a very good understanding of the process. So, nothing too complicated please.¡± I can''t help but continue smiling like an idiot. ¡°Question, would I be able to supplement your mana with my own?¡± Onder takes a moment, starts to shake his head but then stops, ¡°You said you have the [Advanced Mana Sense] skill, correct?¡± I nod. ¡°Then if you are skilled enough, you should be able to have your mana follow and copy mine. Hmmm, would you like to try it?¡± Yes! No! Dammit. That would involve having to stand up and moving to the table. I look to the table, it¡¯s a good five meters away from me. *Sigh* The things I do for science... ...Errr magic science? Standing up, I suppress a cry of pain as I slowly make my way to the table. ¡°Lets try that then. As for the enchantment, can you add the [Ignition] enchantment, but overcharge it and make it activate as soon as it makes impact with flesh?¡± He frowns, ¡°possible, but it will require a lot more mana, otherwise the enchantment will fail and the item will be ruined.¡° ¡°That''s fine, I have a lot of mana. You just do your thing and I will help.¡± Onder nods and places his hand on the spike. I do the same a moment later, circulating my mana through my body to prepare. Onder takes a breath and closes his eyes. ¡°[Enchant]¡± I sense his mana leave his body, exiting his hand and entering the spike. But the speed and quantity of the mana entering the spike barely amounts to anything. With a flex of my will, I send a literal stream of my mana into the spike, mixing it with his current trickle, enhancing it several times over. A stream of mana is now entering the spike, finally revealing to me the intricate program of mana being created inside. Enchanting is the literal manifestation of both creating a spell in the item as well as giving it substance. Creating a far from a one time use item. With another force of will, I increase the amount of mana sent into the spike even more, finding that the program being created starts to increase in complexity. So much so that I can no longer follow its creation as geometric programs pile on each other, condensing into one complex program. Unfortunately, it seems that if I lower the amount of mana being sent now, it would ruin the enchantment. Oops, I might not have enough mana to finish this. Crap. Mana 871/1165 Mana 701/1165 Mana 530/1165 Shit, shit ,shit. This is going to be close. Mana 412/1165 Mana 201/1165 Fuck, im starting to feel dizzy. Mana 103/1165 Mana 65/1165 And just as my headache gets excessive, the spike stops accepting my mana. Sweat covers my face and I am forced to take deep breaths. Looking at Onder, he too looks like he just ran a marathon, but like me, he also has a huge smile on his face. Level up x 9 You are now a level 43 [Enchanter] One skill Awarded: [Unstable Enchantment] [Unstable Enchantment] [Common] When you create an Enchanted Item that will destroy itself upon use, the items enchantment strength is increased by 30% Congratulations, you have learned the following enchantments, [Ignition] [Flash Fire] [Infernal Nova] Oh¡­ something doesn''t seem right. [Advanced Analyze] Spike of Incineration. [Rare] Created by two [Enchanters], this Treant spike was laced with crystal and enchanted with the [Ignition] enchantment. Due to the excessive amount of mana used for the enchanting, the [Ignition] enchantment was upgraded to [Flash Fire], and then upgraded further to [Infernal Nova]. Due to the strength of the skill and the weak fire resistance of the spike, [Infernal Nova] can only ever be used once before destroying the item. This item activate automatically upon touching internal flesh. Skill: [Infernal Nova]: Create an explosion of fire at temperatures exceeding 5000 degrees. [Minor fire Resistance]: This item is resistant to heat up to a maximum of 500 degrees. [Minor Mana Efficiency]: This item regenerates mana 10% faster and uses 10% less mana. [Unstable Enchantment]: The enchantment power of this item is increased by 30% This item regenerates mana at 0.83 per hour. This item will charge to full on its own in 63 dyas. Mana: 1254.96/1254.96 I turn and look at Onder, his mouth wide open as he stares at the item. Apparently he has some skill that allows him to know the enchantment, a probably passive one considering he didn''t activate any skill vocally. ¡°So Onder, how about we not make this into a spear, but into a javelin instead??¡± Onder looks to me, his eyes glazed as he slowly nods his head. Javelin napalm grenades. I made motherfucking napalm grenades. Long range fucking napalm grenades. I frown as I stare at the item, thinking in hindsight the activation requirement was a bad idea. I can see this killing someone who accidentally drops some meat from their meal on it. Is blood considered to be internal flesh? Shit, this is dangerous. ¡°Well then, I don''t suppose I can use your workshop for the next couple of days? I have a lot of ideas.¡± Onder looks at me, then looks at the spike which could destroy his home and possibly the homes near his. He turns to me. ¡°No.¡± Chapter Fifty: Baldness and the Centaur Fetish. ¡°Buuuut [Priestess], I don''t want to go! I want to stay at the monastery. Why do I have to go?¡± a young Jessica pouts, her arms folded in a defensive posture. The [Priestess] can only chuckle as she pats the pouting girl on the head, ¡°Come now Jess, did you not say you want to be a [Priestess] when you grow up? As followers of the goddess Eir, it is part of our responsibility to help cities in time of peril.¡± ¡°But I don''t like cities, they have [Nobles] and [Nobles] are always mean to me. One of them called me a little [Whore].¡± The [Priestess] frowns now, choosing her next words carefully. ¡°Jess, they cannot harm you, they can only spout lies. These [Nobles] don''t understand the good we do for others and are merely jealous, so don''t let their words bother you. Instead, put your robe on, fix your hair and let''s go. The other [Priestesses] are waiting for us.¡± Jessica takes a moment, sighs and nods, ¡°Ok Nafissa.¡± Nafissa smiles sadly as she watches Jessica put her clothes on before taking her hand and moving towards one of several carriages outside. Jessica looks at the carriages, old things made of old wood, pulled by just as old horses. A white raven is painted upon the carriage''s walls. Nafissa and Jessica enter one of the carriages in the back and the trip finally begins. ¡°So what are we doing? Where are we going?¡± Jessica asks after seating herself and waiting for the carriage to begin moving. Nafissa takes a moment, placing her hands on her lap,¡± We are going to the city of Darren to help with feeding and healing those that need it. The city recently fought off a horrible plague, and many are still sick and hungry. We are going there for a couple of days to assist Darren in its recovery.¡± Jessica looks at Nafissa, at the fake smile on the woman''s face. Because that is what it is. Jessica knows that Nafissa does not want to go either but is required to. Deciding that nothing more needs to be said, Jessica takes the chance to look out of the window, watching the scenery change quickly over the course of several days. ______________________ *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM* Startled awake, Jessica jumps up, almost falling off her makeshift bed, ¡°What? What''s happening?¡± she says, looking around quickly, her heart beating fast and her ears ringing. Moments pass as she looks around, slowly calming down as she realizes where she is. She is in her tent, a [Healers] tent, the place that she apparently fell asleep on after healing those centaurs that most needed her. Though she does not remember moving to her bed. ¡°A dream, I was dreaming.¡± She frowns, still remembering everything clearly. The days leading up to that day¡­ ¡°Mistress, mistress [Priestess],¡± a shout comes from outside her tent. Jessica scrunches her eyebrows. She gets up, finding that she is still wearing her clothes. She frowns a moment before stomping out of her tent. ¡°I told you to stop calling me that. Just [Priestess] or Jessica is fine,¡± Jessica exclaims aloud. But, considering the looks of all those present, including those of the two [Soldiers] which are guarding her tent, it''s clear her words have little effect. Revelry. Everyone here has immense respect for her, you could even go as far as to say that they adore her. And that puts a bad taste in her mouth. It feels like a load of responsibility has been placed on her, and all she can do is lead as best she can. Jessica looks around, finding all those who wear her mark, a red cross, kneeling on the ground, displaying their complete and utter respect and loyalty towards her. A loyalty which she had found to exceed the loyalty of those members to their Herds. If she ordered them to do so, those people would leave their herds where they had lived their entire lives without any hesitation. The stupidity of this situation, especially considering she is technically still a slave, is not lost on her. ¡°Stand up and stop your stupid bowing. What is the problem?¡± she asks, staring at the diverse group outside of her tent. [Healers], [Guards], [Soldiers] have all gathered here to see her. Then she looks up, noticing smoke rising up on the other side of the city. She sighs, already piecing together what happened and of course, the person responsible for it. ¡°You,¡± she points towards a centaur [Healer] who immediately straightens up at being called. She walks towards him,¡± down,¡± she says, pointing to the ground. The centaur in question bends all his legs, his muscles tense. She moves to his side and hops on his back. ¡°Take me to the source of the explosion.¡± The centaur straightens his legs with ease and quickly starts trotting in the direction of the explosion. Looking behind her, she finds a small army following her like kittens after their mother. __________________ The trip to the origins of the rising smoke did not take long on centaur back. As Jessica approaches the location, she finds an entire building destroyed and the building next to it moderately damaged. But that doesn''t faze her. Instead, she focuses on an area where a bunch of centaurs are gathered, looking down towards something on the ground. ¡°Over there,¡± she exclaims. Her mount nods before heading towards the specified location. As she reaches the area, the centaurs standing around take one look at her before half of them panic and start to literally run away, screaming her Eir forsaken nickname. She takes a moment to look at those that hadn''t run. ¡°Oregan, Zoteal, Damair, it is a pleasure to see you all. I¡¯m guessing that''s him?¡± she asks, pointing at the somewhat charred corpse on the ground. The corpse is wearing nothing but a robe and rings. ¡°Yes, I do find it surprising that he still lives, especially considering the damage he sustained from the explosion,¡± Damair exclaims with a great bit of confusion. ¡°I¡¯m more surprised that he was able to cause such damage in the first place. Destroying a whole building and damaging the others around it is quite a feat,¡± Zoteal adds, looking away from the corpse and towards the still-smoking ruins of the destroyed building. *Cough* ¡°Can ahh, you start [Healing]? My body hurts a lot, and my eyes have been burned off., but somehow I can still hear you and speak. I still don ?t like pain however.¡± Jessica looks at Quasi and his black charred skin. Few would have survived, let alone be conscious after this amount of physical damage inflicted. ¡°I see,¡± she says, tapping her mount, which bends down to allow her to slide off. She movies to Quasi who turns his head in the direction of her footsteps. His eyes are scorched. ¡°What in Eirs name were you doing?¡± Quasi smiles, revealing his somehow perfectly white undamaged teeth. ¡°Well, I learned a new enchantment called [Infernal Nova], and I wanted to put it on one of my bone daggers¡­ Unfortunately, my daggers weren''t of adequate quality and the cost to enchant them exceeded my maximum mana. My enchantment failed, and apparently that caused the skill to activate on its own. It exploded right in front of me. Luckily my robe took the majority of the impact. I was sent flying, broke through the wall, and crashed into the ground. I probably broke my spine somewhere along the way. And now I¡¯m here, unable to move and in massive pain. So yea, I didn''t expect failed enchantments to react so violently.¡± Jessica can only groan from utter disbelief as she listens to his story. Quasi is a complete and utter genius, but he can also be the cockiest idiot in all of existence. Even more annoying is the cheery smile he has on his face right now. It is frustrating sometimes to follow him. ¡°Alright, let''s see what I have to work with,¡± Jessica says, placing her hands on him before sending her mana through his body.¡± She frowns. ¡°This is unusual. Your bones are damaged, but nothing too bad. I can see that your spine was severed and many of your ribs are cracked. Lots of bruising on your back, and your skin is severely charred. I understand the cause of those wounds since you said you slammed through a wall¡­ but,¡± she takes a moment, looking down confused. ¡°Why are your hips shattered?¡± *********************************************************** ¡°Soooo, why are you giving me a report instead of Dragkenoss?¡± I ask Doreson as I move my dagger across a piece of bone, sharpening it. Doreson watches me as I work on the bone dagger. Apparently, bones aren''t actually that good at holding a lot of mana. Wood holds far more, but is physically weaker than bone. Therefore it tends to be useless for more advanced enchantments. Treant wood being a rather efficient exception to the rule. Damn, apparently flying bone grenades was too much to ask for. At least I can still enchant them with [ignition] so I can stab people and set their insides on fire. Which is pretty weak compared to my new, much better enchant. [Static Discharge] enchant Item gains the ability to release electrical energy. Yup, it took me several dozen tries, but I was finally able to learn it. I turn to my left, looking at my two successes. Bone Spike of Paralysis. [Common] Created by the [Enchanter] Quasi, this weapon will continuously discharge thirty amperes of electrical energy when it strikes flesh for 22 seconds. Skill: [Static Discharge] [Minor Mana Efficiency] Mana: 201/201 Defibrillator Hammer. [Rare]] Created by the [Enchanter] Quasi, this hammer will release a current of 500 volts upon impact and will travel the electricity straight downward instead of dispersing. This item regenerates mana at 1.7 per hour. This item will charge to full in 13.99 days. This item has multiple charges. Cost to activate skill 127 mana. Skill: [Static Discharge] [Minor Mana Efficiency] Mana: 571/571 It is surprising really. Once you learn an enchantment, you can change many aspects of it. Even more so with [Static Discharge]. It is a rather simple enchant that turns mana into electricity and releases it. But since I understand how electricity works on an advanced level, I can change things like the amount of voltage produced or how I want the current to discharge.. Hopefully, Jessica will like her new present when I give it to her. ¡°Are you done?¡± I stop, realizing that I have been staring at the hammer and spike the entire time. I turn to Doreson who looks very annoyed now. ¡°Right, sorry, you were saying?¡± Doreson clears his voice before revealing to me a stack of scrolls, ¡°Dragkenoss found himself to be unqualified to follow your specific directions and plans, so he has relegated that job to me. Although it seems you had already expected him to do so.¡± I smile, remembering the first line I had written on the second page of my plan. ¡°I sincerely doubt Dragkenoss will even read to the second page, so to whoever he has designated to read this on his behalf, I wholeheartedly thank you for the sacrifice you will be making.¡± ¡°So, what''s the report?¡± I ask, going back to sharpening my dagger. Doreson grunts and clears his throat, ¡°We have notified all of the [Herdmasters] as well as the [Speaker] about the situation regarding this war, as well as your stance and the information you have revealed.¡± ¡°What is their answer?¡± I ask Doreson opens another scroll and starts reading. ¡°The [Speaker] orders all military hostility towards Quasi Elude and his faction to cease, and a meeting of Herds will be held in two weeks. All [Herdmasters] are required to attend as well as the Patriarch Quasi Eludo. Those [Herdmasters] that have been captured will be brought and judged before the council. Their Herds will be temporarily under the control of Dragkenoss.¡± He pauses, I nod. ¡°As I have foretold, and as it will be. Well, as it most likely will be. How are the preparations for the assembly going?¡± Doreson frowns, ¡°Perfectly according to your plans. We are making many carts and¡­ carriages. We have also started the new training regime of the army. Military ranks have been created and assigned, everyone¡¯s levels and skills are being documented, and the leadership is being formed.¡± ¡°How are the various factions doing?¡± ¡°The Gejan are following orders perfectly and without any incidents. Well, except for the one named Zorren, but you already mentioned in your directions that he would be a poor leader and should be left to his own devices. As for the various new herds, they are slightly antagonistic towards the reforms, but thanks to your recommendation of mixing the herds with one another, it is relatively manageable.¡± Divide and Conquer. You¡¯re less likely to disobey orders if you do not know those around you. ¡°How many have left?¡± Doreson sighs before grabbing a different scroll. ¡°Approximately 22%¡± I stop scraping my bone and turn towards Doreson confused. That number is much too low. I was expecting almost double that. ¡°Explain.¡± ¡°If we exclude the [Healers] and those who follow Jessica, than the number spikes up to 51%¡± Oh¡­ wow. Well then, that was completely unexpected. A third of the army is now following Jessica. ¡°Thankfully, I talked to Jessica and she has asked all those with combat-oriented classes to join and train with the main troops.¡± ¡°G-Good. Wow, that was actually not to my expectations, but thankfully it worked out.¡± I start again with sharpening my long slender bone, keeping a nice steady rhythm going. ¡°Now then, Doreson, I can probably assume that you read everything already. What are your thoughts on the subject of the dungeon monsters.¡± I listen, hearing Doreson shuffle around while my eyes are fixed on the shard of bone. He is uncomfortable, and that is understandable. ¡°You lied to Dragkenoss. Their levels aren''t increasing gradually, they are accelerating.¡± I smile, ¡±Indeed, twenty levels in a single year is going to have disastrous effects. Combine that with the fact that awakened monsters have a tendency to create large herds, and you can conclude that this floor will die within a couple of years.¡± The [Tactician Captain] frowns, ¡°And when these herds of monsters form, an army will already have been created and be ready to oppose them and protect the Herds. But only those herds which swear loyalty to you. You plan on using the fear of death to take over the second floor.¡± I turn my head, looking at the captain, at his fear-induced expression, ¡°War has no rules. There are only victors and losers. As of right now, your species is fighting a losing war against the dungeon, and I am your only saving grace.¡± ¡°If I keep this information hidden, then many more will die. If the council prepares-¡± ¡°Ha! If you release this information, than even more will suffer and die. The council will make a shitty army with shitty leadership that will feed the ever growing monster army. If you need proof, then explain to me how three hundred [Archers] were able to kill practically half an army. Your [Herdmasters] are all idiots, and the class itself is the most idiotic. It doesn''t even give bonuses to intelligence or any other useful stat that a leader could use. The class is a dead weight, and it will be removed from existence if I have any say about it.¡± Doreson opens his mouth to reply, but stops. His hands tighten into fists, an angry expression forms on his face before he takes a long shuddering breath, ¡°I understand.¡± Licking my lips, I place the finished dagger on the table, ¡°And that is what differentiates you from those [Herdmasters]. You don''t allow emotions to sway you, instead, you use logic to make your decisions,¡± I move my arm up, using my hand to feel my hairless scalp, ¡°But I warn you, do not ever get rid of your emotions entirely. Because if you do, you become less of a leader and more of a monster.¡± Doreson looks at me, slightly confused. He opens his mouth again, but I shake my head. I point towards the exit, ¡°Think on my words¡­ and if you can find some tonic or poison that helps grow hair, then please inform me.¡± He looks at me, I look back at him, he frowns and turns around, trotting out of the building without another word. *Sigh* ¡°Why does healing magic not regrow hair? I mean come on, the spell should just help regenerate the entire body, that includes hair!¡± Whatever, it will grow back. It''s just going to take a good year or more to get that length again. I sigh again and turn back to the table, grabbing an unsharpened bone before beginning the sharpening process again. ¡°One down¡­ several hundred to go.¡± ___________________________________ Several hundred carts have been made over the course of several days, they have all been lined up and filled with resources that will be required for the journey to the summit of herds. A place where the [Speaker] waits for the [Herdmasters] to gather. The army will be leaving the city in the morning, but until then, Oregan can''t help but be restless. Once again, he is walking through the night, trying to ease his mind, but for completely different reasons than before. Oregan¡¯s eyes swerve from the carts, instead landing on an exceptionally large carriage. A box with a door and four wheels. Such a simple design, but Oregan can''t help but be excited. For some odd reason, he and many of the centaurs gain such immense joy from pulling these carts. And he will not be pulling a cart, but the massive carriage carrying the patriarch and the tyrant. A smile forms on Oregan''s face as he thinks about how jealous the others will be. Even Dragkenoss looked sad when Oregan was chosen to pull the carriage instead of the grizzly centaur. And then, just as quickly as his smile had formed, it is replaced by a frown as his skill [Detect Hidden] goes off. Oregans eyes swerve, looking towards the shadow of the carriage. When he does, he watches a centaur seemingly walk out of the darkness. Oregon''s defensive posture once again becomes a relaxed one. ¡°Arron.¡± The centaur in question comes forward, allowing the firelight to reveal his figure. ¡°Hello father, you seem to be in high spirits,¡± Arron says, looking at the carriage that Oregan has been smiling at for the longest time. Oregan frowns, ¡°Why did you meddle with the enemy army? Your decision has cost many needless deaths.¡± Arron merely chuckles as he trots past Oregan, taking a closer look at the carriage, ¡°Leveling. Manipulating an army into a bad suicidal decision would help me get those last few levels for my [Spy] class. Unfortunately, I seemed to have stopped at level 99.¡± Oregan glares at his son, ¡°You can screw over others, but do not mess with the patriarch,¡± Oregan pauses for a second, ¡° and my carriage.¡± Arron trots around, whistling as he looks at the carriage, Oregan follows behind his son, watching him like a hawk, ¡°Funny thing that, your patriarch scares me.¡± He stops, staring at the front of the carriage, ¡° Your patriarch was running through the night two days ago smiling like a lunatic. I was hidden in the shadows. As he was about to pass me by, he stops and looks directly towards me as though the sun was at its highest point in the sky..¡± Arron pauses, lifting his hand and creating a fist with his thumb sticking up, ¡°He pointed his hand at me like this ,and told me I did a great job and to work on my last level.¡± Arron shakes his head, ¡° I don''t know how, but he easily saw through my [Forge Identity] skill as though I wasn''t even using it.¡± Without realizing it, a hand lands on Aaron''s shoulder, startling him. He looks and find his father, Oregan, smiling. A proud smile. From a father to a son. ¡°If the patriarch believes your chosen class is useful, then it means I have been mistaken about it my entire life. I am sorry about that¡­ son.¡± Arron looks at his father, his proudly smiling father, and is left completely speechless. All those years his father had told him that the [Spy] class was dishonorable, useless even. But now, just because the patriarch¡­ Oregan moves his gaze from his son, looking towards the carriage, ¡°I have a big day tomorrow, so I will go rest now.¡± The [Lieutenant Guardian] removes his hand from Arron¡¯s shoulder and walks away, leaving his son to watch him walk away with his mouth agape. Confused and flabbergasted, Arron shakes his head, slightly annoyed. His father is going to sleep now, but Arron is now too wound up to even think about closing his eyes. In one night, his world had been turned around. ¡°Fuck.¡± One word, but not with a negative connotation considering the smile on the young [Spy¡¯s] face. Chapter Fifty One: Dwarves Have a Saying. Garrus takes a slow deep breath and a long look around. Roth¡¯s home is, to his utter surprise, cleaned up. He remembers this building. It was used to temporarily house the wounded [Guards] and [Soldiers]. It was ugly and barely taken care of, especially the front garden leading up to the manner. That had been covered in so many weeds and shrubs that Garrus¡¯s short stature of a dwarf made it difficult for him to even see the manor. But today, as he passes by the open gates, all he finds are cut grass, organized hedges, blooming flowers, even the ground seems to have been recently paved with small stones creating a rather nice walkway. A week. A week since the manor was attacked by [Thieves] and [Rogues], most of which had been killed off, all at the same time when their hideout in the slums had been burned to the ground. Of course, Garrus knows that such a thing is temporary. The slums will always exist in any city and that the [Viceroys] dream of a perfect city is just that, a dream. The only reason there is peace is because the leadership consists of only [Lady] Rose. But for how long, Garrus cannot tell. What he can tell is that he is walking towards Roth¡¯s home to conclude the deal he is now regretting taking, unfortunately, a dwarven [Blacksmith] never backs down from his word¡­ ...At least not again. As Garrus reaches the door of the manor, he lifts his hand to knock but stops as the door is opened by a man. Tall, gaunt, clearly a rabbit demihuman, the man wears a black and white suit accompanied with white gloves. The man smiles and does a small bow. ¡°Greetings [Blacksmith] Garrus, my master has been expecting you.¡± Garrus looks at the man, specifically at the enchanted collar on the man''s neck. A collar which depicts the man a [Slave] but Garrus keen eyes sees that the collar lacks any enchants which would punish the wearer. On the contrary, it seems to Garrus that the collar improves fatigue and nothing else. The [Butler] moves to the side, extending his hand, ¡°Come inside,¡± he says, turning away from Garrus, his eyes landing on a fox demihuman who looks to be searching for something, ¡°Kasandra.¡± The fox demihuman slightly jumps, her tail moving under her leg as she turns towards the [Butler]. And then, noticing who it was, her tail relaxes. ¡°Please take Garrus here to master Ra-Roths¡¯ study. I will inform the master that he is here.¡± ¡°Ye-yes Alfred,¡± Kasandra stutters, turning towards Garrus. She does a poor curtsy, ¡°Garrus, uh, sir dwarf, please follow me.¡± Garrus looks at the girl before turning towards the [Butler] still holding the door open and raises an eyebrow. The [Butler] shrugs, ¡°She is new and still learning.¡± Garrus shakes his head before entering and following the rather nervous fox girl. As he walks, he takes note of how many of the [maids] are cleaning with smiles on their faces, many of them chatting while working quickly and accurately. Fast enough for Garrus to realize that these [Maids] aren''t actually low level, which makes Garrus wonder if they even have the [slave] class. After walking a bit longer, Garrus is directed towards a door in which the fox girl slowly opens, revealing a room with tables, chairs, desks, and an impressive amount of books. Garrus steps inside the room. ¡°Ok. Just take a seat anywhere,¡± Kasandra exclaims before walking out of the room and closing the door behind her. Garrus looks on, confused, ¡°Very new,¡± he whispers, thinking of his time with his clan. A proper [Maid] should have directed Garrus towards a place to sit and asked if he would like refreshments. Fortunately, Garrus doesn''t mind. Special treatment reminds him too much of his past, a past he would prefer to forget. Taking a breath, Garrus finds a nice comfy chair and sits himself down. He looks forward and stops, making eye contact with a young lady who looks to be hiding under the table in front of him. ¡°Ahhh¡­ hi,¡± she whispers. Garrus lifts an eyebrow. ¡°Are you the only one in this room?¡± she asks. Garrus looks at her, the clear face, long hair, curious eyes. ¡°I am¡­ who are you?¡± The girl smiles before crawling out from under the table. She stands up and brushes down her dress. She turns to Garrus and lifts the sides of her dress before performing a perfect curtsey, ¡°I am Izabelle, daughter of Rathos,¡± she stops, eyes widening, ¡°Roth. Not Rathos, Roth. Yea,¡± she says, smiling as though she was successful in covering up her blunder. Garrus smiles at her blunder, though he already had a feeling that Roth wasn''t actually a [Trader] or [Merchant]. He lacks negotiation skills and the man''s posture screams of professional military. But Rathos, that name doesn''t ring a bell, but Garrus is sure that he had heard of it before. ¡°Soooo, you are a dwarf, right?¡± Izabelle asks, taking a seat right next to him, a big smile on her face. ¡°I am a dwarf. A dwarf [Blacksmith] actually.¡± Izabelle eyes widen, ¡°Really? So you make¡­ um... adamantine weapons? I heard dwarves use that metal and nobody else can use it. Is that true? Can you make one for me? How strong are they? Do they take long to make?¡± Garrus can do nothing but smile at the young girl bombardment of questions. Garrus leans back, ¡°Adamantine is a metal that requires very powerful classes to even be able to use. We dwarves are known to use that metal because our kingdom has the largest veins of adamantine metal in the world. It is the sole reason we have so many smiths in their tier two classes,¡± he holds up two fingers, ¡° and to get smiths to those levels, they must practice with either Mithril or Adamantine metal.¡± Izabelle seemingly deflates, pouting, ¡°That''s boring. Can you tell me a story? I heard dwarves have the best stories. Do you know any.¡± Garrus can only chuckle louder. A dwarf child would be utterly happy to listen to him talk about metals and smiths, but apparently, a young human girl finds it rather boring. ¡°Well then, have you heard the stories of the seven divine items?¡± Izabelle nods, ¡°I have, but those are boring. I heard a looooot of stories about named people and stories about [Hero¡¯s], ¡° she exclaims while moving her dangling legs back and forth, a sure sign of restlessness and boredom. Garrus takes a moment, thinking, before stopping on a rather recent story. ¡°Have you heard the story about [Lord Admiral] Rraune Spectator, captain of the Haven?¡± Izabelle stops moving her legs. Her hands go to her lips as she slowly speaks, ¡°Maybe¡­ I don''t remember. Can you tell me the story?¡± Garrus, figuring he has a bit of time before Roth, or better yet Rathos, shows up to talk, decides he may as well entertain the man''s daughter. Garrus lifts his hand,¡± Well, first off, Rraune Spectator is a dwarf [Lord] with a slight obsession with ships. Well, slight is an understatement, the man was outright obsessed. Now, the dwarf kingdom does have a naval force, but a very limited one. They only have it to protect the waters around the kingdom and nothing else. Most dwarves dislike water, preferring the ground. But Rraune was different, he preferred the seas, so much so that he sold practically everything he owned to build a ship.¡± Izabelle tilts her head, ¡°The Haven?¡± Garrus nods, ¡°Yes. Rraune was easily one of the wealthiest [Lords] in the kingdom, and he sold everything to build the ship known as ¡®The Haven¡¯, a ship built with enough Adamantine to buy a kingdom,¡± Garrus exclaims, raising his arms in the air. Izabelle leans towards the dwarf, clearly interested now. ¡°Now the ship, it actually took several years to make, mostly because the dwarves have very few [shipwrights]. So Rraune was forced to import foreign [shipwrights] into the kingdom to work on the ship. On top of that, the ship he was making was massive, several times larger than any ship ever made,¡± Garrus explains, taking a moment to adjust his seat on the couch while his legs dangle over like Izabelles. ¡°Normally, making a ship so large would be impossible, mostly because the metal would bend on its weight. But the amount of adamantine metal used in its construction not only allowed it to be large, but it also made it near indestructible.¡± Izabelle shuffles closer, ¡°It can''t be destroyed?¡± Garrus chuckles, ¡°Oh, it can be destroyed alright, but only after an enemy is able to get close enough without getting shot down by the ships hundreds of mage cannons. But even then, the ship has several defensive enchantments that would need to be depleted before the adamantine metal would be allowed to sustain damage, if it even could.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Izabelle says, sitting back, imagining such a huge ship. She had never actually seen a ship before, but she had seen pictures. ¡°Rraune called his creation The Haven, because that is what it was for him. A home, a safe place for him to live the rest of his life.¡± ¡°I bet people were jealous. They probably tried to take his ship,¡± Izabelle exclaims. ¡°Ha,¡± Garrus starts, ¡°You¡¯re a rather smart girl, aren''t ya,¡± he says, reaching over and ruffling her head, Izabelle giggling happily at the praise. ¡°Rraune went anywhere and everywhere he pleased. From the west to the east even to the north, he saw it all and found himself having to always deal with [Pirates] and the occasional country navy. Yes, an entire navy had tried to subdue the Haven and had failed spectacularly. By the time Rraune obtained his [Lord Admiral] class, people had completely and utterly stopped fighting him. Many wanted him dead, but they could do nothing about it while he lived on his ship. Even named people wouldn''t take the risk.¡± ¡°Soooo, what happened? Is he still alive?¡± Garrus frowns, scratching his head. ¡°Well, the story goes that Rraune had traveled the west, north, and east oceans, but not fully the south. I¡¯m sure you know what is in the south, right?¡± Izabelle nods and lifts her hand. She starts extending fingers as she says the various names. ¡°The Screeching Fog, Gods Graveyard, Land of Devouring Smoke, Demons Hole,¡± she pauses, pouting,¡± I think there were a couple more. ¡°The Southern Fog is actually a more common one, but the correct name is Vetiti Spiritus.¡± ¡°Vetiti Spiritus?¡± ¡°Yes, that is the first and oldest name. It was the name of the continent in which the fog now resides.¡± Izabelle scrunches her eyebrows in confusion, ¡°The fog wasn''t there always?¡± Garrus shakes his head, ¡°if the stories are to be believed, then the answer is no. But then again, the stories are older than most of the human kingdoms, so we really aren''t sure.¡± Izabelle takes a long look at the dwarf, and frowns. ¡°Rraune died.¡± Garrus lets out a long breath, one he doesn''t remember ever holding, ¡°Rraune was overconfident and he believed that his ship would protect him from the fog, but it seems as though the fog took him and his ship with it.¡± Izabelle sags, ¡°Awww, I would have liked to see the ship.¡± But Garrus, undeterred by her quickly changing mood, can only chuckle. Every child, either dwarf or human, would find themselves pouting by the end of the story. Thankfully, Garrus knows how to change that. ¡°Want to know something interesting?¡± Izabelle looks up, ¡°hm?¡± Garrus smiles, showing his teeth, ¡°My name is Garrus Spectator and Rraune was my grandfather.¡± Izabelles eyes widen, ¡°your grampa was Rrau-¡± ¡°Izabelle,¡± A yell is heard and Izabelles spins quickly towards the door, gazing at a frowning Henrieta and a rather confused Rathos behind her. ¡°Young Lady, playtime ended an hour ago,¡± Henrietta yells before noticing the dwarf sitting next to her, ¡°and why are you bothering Roths¡¯ guest?¡± ¡°He was telling me a story,¡± Izabelle says, pointing at the dwarf as though it was Garrus¡¯s idea. Henrietta rolls her eyes, ¡±Oh, and I can only imagine who asked him to tell a story.¡± Henrietta shakes her head and points up, ¡°Get up and go to your room. No dinner until you finish your studies.¡± ¡°But-¡± Henrietta squints, ¡°[Head Maids Charge], To your room now!¡± Garrus watches as Izabelle jumps off the couch and silently walks after Henrietta without saying another word. Compulsion type skills are strong but are usually restricted to being used on certain classes. Of course, children can still be affected if the child already considers the person an authority figure. Rathos watches his daughter and [Head Maid] walk down the hall before entering his study and closing the door. ¡°I hope my daughter wasn''t too much of a bother,¡± Rathos says, walking towards a seat right across Garrus. ¡°She was hiding under the table, apparently from her lectures. She was delightful to talk to, though I do think you should keep better track of her, for safety''s sake.¡± Rathos smiles politely before lifting his leg and putting it over his other, ¡°If you had any intention of causing harm to anyone in my household, then my [Butler] would have noticed it and you would not be allowed in my home,¡± Rathos says confidently. Garrus nods, both towards the explanation and the hidden threat laced in those words. ¡°That is understandable, but I was referring to children''s tendency to slip their tongues Rathos.¡± From Garrus¡¯s first experience with Rathos, he had found the man to be very good at keeping his feelings hidden. The man¡¯s expression barely changes, but this time, Garrus was able to notice the slightest flicker of annoyance. Though it only lasts for a fraction of a second. ¡°Interesting, I do hope you will keep quiet about my name and who I actually are.¡± Garrus nods, ¡°I promised to keep your secrets and that promise still stands. Though, I don''t actually know who you are. I may have heard the name Rathos, but I am not sure where.¡± Rathos sits back, thinking silently, and all Garrus can do is let the man do so. He had promised to work with Rathos, and a smith does not go against his word. ¡°I am a [General].¡± The timing, or the stony expression, or even the idea, causes Garrus to burst into laughter, only stopping when he realizes that Rathos is not laughing along. Garrus frowns, ¡°You, a [General]? Rathos, I have met [Generals] before. Being around them is like being under water. It is suffocating and not at all pleasant.¡± Rathos stony expression changes, one showing a smile. ¡°What you had felt,¡± Rathos starts speaking, his words become crisp, clear, seeming gaining clarity, ¡°Is the [Generals] rampant,¡± and then it hits Garrus, his mind seemingly warping, the air becoming thick to breathe, a trickle of fear entering his conscious, ¡±usage of aura. Those [Generals] you met do not know how to control their aura, their emotions, and thus, compared to me, they are utterly weak.¡± And then it hits Garrus, like a wave of heavy ice cold water, his mind trying to make sense of things, but fear is taking over. He starts to shake. ¡°Hm.¡± And just as quickly as it had come, the pressure just disappears. A pressure several times worse than those [Generals] Garrus had met. Garrus starts breathing hard, looking at Rathos who patiently waits for Garrus to come to his senses. It doesn''t take long, but Garrus is now quite rather rattled. ¡°That,¡± Garrus starts, unsure what to so. ¡°That, Garrus, was aura, an ability that all leadership utilize. [Lords], [Kings], [Emperors], [Generals], [Sultans], are classes that naturally begin to utilize aura, though every person of any class can use it to an extent if they train it right.¡± Garrus gulps and slowly nods, ¡°Your secret is safe with me.¡± Rathos smiles and nods back, ¡°Thank you. I have great respect for Dwarf smiths, both for their skills and for their honor. It is a rare thing these days and is something I cherish a great deal.¡± Garrus, hearing those words, from a [General] nonetheless, seems to sit up straighter. Rathos leans forward, ¡°On that note, let us get down to business. I have a great deal of wealth which includes an enormous amount of weapons and armor that is in various forms of disrepair. I would like to hire you to repair them, and if possible, improve them.¡± ¡°Fixing armor and weapons of lower Rare, Uncommon, Common, and Poor is within my ability, but improving armor and weapons beyond the rank of common is most likely impossible, especially if they require metals or a more powerful forge.¡± Rathos moves his hand and glides it down his well trimmed short beard,¡± Very few of my stock is of poor quality with most being in the common and Uncommon rarity. I can pay you a decent wage per armor or weapon you fix and a bonus for any weapons or armor you improve.¡± Listening in, Garrus can only nod in silent excitement. As a [Blacksmith] over level 80, working with poor or just common items is actually quite a bore. Most [Blacksmiths] exceeding level fifty, and especially sixty, prefer working on Uncommon rarity items. ¡°Then it is a deal.¡± Garrus says, extending his hand. Rathos extends his own hand and the two shake on it. A human [General] and a dwarf [Blacksmith] come to an agreement, a simple trade of services. Unfortunately, the human had forgotten something very important, a tradition of sorts whenever a large deal is struck with a dwarf smith. Garrus smiles, ¡°Smiths Oath and the Drunkards rum.¡± And now, the human [General] stops shaking the dwarves hand, slowly realizing that he had made a slight mistake as he hears those words. Rathos sighs in annoyance. He retracts his hand and moves it to rub his head. ¡°Where?¡± he asks in defeat. Garrus smiles, ¡°The Drunken [King].¡± ________________________________________ Rathos watches in annoyance as Garrus, the dwarf he is, chugs a mug of beer, and not just any beer, one of the more expensive ones. The saying a ¡®Smiths Oath and the Drunkards Rum¡¯ is an old dwarf tradition that when a deal is struck with a dwarf smith, then the deal is only truly finalised if the dealer can make the smith pass out via alcohol. Which, to Rathos¡¯ annoyance, is costing a great deal of coin considering how watered down the alcohol in this tavern is. ¡°Wench! I require another one¡­ one of these,¡± Garrus waves his empty mug towards an older man that is clearly a patron of the tavern they are in. The older man, also excessively drunk, looks to the dwarf who is waving his empty mug. ¡°Who you calling, *Burp*, wench, shorty,¡± the man, a level 27 off duty [Guard] yells back with a snarl. Garrus, confused, blinks quickly. His expression turning angry before he throws his empty mug across the tavern. The man, drunk as he is, attempts to dodge by moving backwards, unfortunately, Garrus has surprising good aim while intoxicated. ¡°What da fuck you do to da pretty wench you tall shit!¡± The [Guard] which had been struck in the face, snarls back. He gets up, grabs his chair and throws it towards the dwarf, but misses completely and hits another drunk patron which falls and slams into another group of drunks. Rathos watches in annoyance as the tavern comes alive and the drunks begin to all get up. Cursing, yelling, and finally a full on brawl begins. Chairs go flying, tables get broken, [Guards] are fighting [Farmers], [Soldiers] fighting each other, [Drunkards] striking anyone close to them, [Traders] getting in the crossfire and forced to join the fight. Garrus is waving a table leg, the [Tavernkeeper] is already passed out. Rathos, sighing, drinks his beer and gets up. ______________________________________ Chapter Fifty Two: Beer, Love, War... in that order. It was night, it was slightly chilly, and Scarlet was utterly awake. Normally, a [Captain] in charge of the guards of a city would be sleeping right now to prepare for the next day. But Scarlet wasn''t sleeping, not because she didn''t want to, but because of what had happened before night fell. She went and touched the class stone. She hadn''t done so for probably a week since the incident involving the [Thieves] and [Rogues], but it was there that she found her class had changed. She was no longer just a [Captain], but a [Guard Captain], a prerequisite class to the much stronger [Watch Captain]. Apparently, she had hit level 73 and the world had granted a class upgrade. She had gained two skills. [Night Vision] and [City Guardian], a skill allowing her to sense any and all those under her command within the city. In essence, she is too excited to sleep and her new skill had just informed her that a couple of her [Guards] are unconscious. __________________________________ ¡°So, it looks like we have ourselves a tavern brawl,¡± Scarlet exclaims with a smile as her eyes lock onto the tavern and the couple of men passed out in front of the entrance. Taking a look around, Scarlet finds that the odd twenty or so [Guards] she had brought with her are chuckling, sharing her smile. Always fun to break up a brawl. ¡°Let''s go crack some skulls,¡± she says as her steps quickly take her forward and into the tavern. ¡°This is the city Gu-¡± She stops as her gaze roams the inside of The Drunken [King] tavern. Destroyed chairs and tables. Shattered glass everywhere. Various colored liquids on the floor, many of which are not alcoholic. Over thirty people are unconscious¡­ except for one. Scarlet''s eyes roam to an undamaged table and chair where the man is sitting while drinking from a bottle with an annoyed look on his face. Thanks to her new [Night Vision] skill, she is able to recognize the individual to be the one named Roth. Her skill also allows her to see several unconscious bodies surrounding Roth, clearly of people who had attempted to fight the man and failed spectacularly. Roth doesn''t even look harmed in the slightest. Which only enforces her [Lady¡¯s] warning that Roth is a very capable and dangerous man. ¡°So, Roth, mind telling me what happened,¡± she asks sweetly, extending her arm and pointing at the tavern in its entirety. Rathos, still looking annoyed, rubs his face before answering, ¡°Smiths Oath And The Drunkards Rum¡±. As Scarlet and her [Guards] hear Rathoss¡¯ reply, they immediately start to laugh. ¡°He got you too, eh?¡± she says chuckling in delight as she looks at those unconscious,¡± where is Garrus, I have to see this.¡± Rathos sighs before pointing at the back wall right above the barkeeper and the half body sticking out of the wall. The body has short legs. Another round of laughter begins, this time with practically every [Guard] laughing. ¡°Eir have mercy, how in her name did he get himself stuck into a wall?¡± Scarlet asks while waving her hand and informing her [Guards] to start picking up the bodies and take them outside. Rathos shakes his head, ¡°he thought I was his lover and tried to kiss me. I may have thrown him too hard.¡± A frown attempts to form on Scarlet''s face over the fact that Roth is capable of doing such a thing. Unfortunately, the whole situation before her makes that impossible. ¡°Heh, looks like Garrus is going to be banned from another tavern. I wonder how many are left for him to visit now.¡± one of the [guards] says as he grabs onto Garrus¡¯s lower half and pulls the dwarf out of the wall. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that our resident [Blacksmith] makes so much coin, otherwise I would have to send him to jail,¡± Scarlet says as she walks towards Rathos, picking up a usable stool and a wooden cup off the floor. She puts the stool next to Rathos¡¯ table, sits on it and moves the empty cup towards him. Rathos¡¯, seeing the cup, pours whatever alcoholic contents are in the bottle into the cup. She takes off her helmet and takes a sip, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°How much am I going to pay?¡± Rathos asks. Scarlet rolls her eyes, ¡°You didn''t start it, so you won''t be paying anything. Garrus on the other hand will.¡± Rathos¡¯ frowns, ¡°How often does this happen?¡± Scarlet chuckles. ¡°Garrus starting an entire brawl? Every single time he enters a tavern that doesn''t restrict how much alcohol they give him.¡± She wipes some liquid off her lips. ¡°The Drunken [King], I think, is actually a relatively new tavern, probably less than a year old. The [Tavernkeeper] probably wasn''t notified that the city''s resident [Blacksmith] is a violent drunk.¡± She pauses, confusion etching her face, ¡°What happened to the [Tavernkeeper]? They usually run out and get the [Guards] before the brawl gets too out of control.¡± Rathos points at an unconscious man in the corner, ¡°He was one of the first to go unconscious.¡± Scarlet turns to look towards the body. The man seemed to have been bleeding from his head, though it is clear that the bleeding stopped since the blood is already starting to dry. Which only raises her next question. ¡°How long was this brawl?¡± Rathos takes a moment to answer, ¡°about five minutes long, give or take a minute.¡± Fast Scarlet had seen bar fights, many of which had taken up to half an hour, usually only stopping when the city [Guards] came to enforce order. Garrus tended to be one of the last few still standing. Taking a moment, Scarlet looks at the bodies seemingly splayed in a half-circle around Roth. [Guards], [Soldiers], those usually the hardest to put down using fists. All of them are on the floor, unconscious, each with only a bruise on their faces. They had been knocked out from only a single punch. Not even her dad could do that. Scarlet gulps, remembering her [Lady¡¯s] warning. She takes her cup and chugs the contents down. ¡°Roth, I think it would be best for me to escort you home,¡± she says, standing up and picking up her helmet. Rathos¡¯ grunts in acknowledgment and stands up. Scarlet notices that the man is drunk considering the reddened face, but his eyes tell a different story. ¡°That would be best.¡± Scarlet and Rathos stride towards the exit, only stopping momentarily for Scarlet to give orders to her [Guards] before walking up towards the cities center. The night air is cool, crisp, and Scarlet is starting to feel it. Apparently, the alcohol was stronger than she expected as she wobbles slightly. And then she steps on a stone, trips, only to be caught by Roth who moves with exceptional speed. He picks her up in a bridal carry. Anyone with a keen eye who saw the scene would immediately be amazed at what happened. Roth had just picked up a two hundred pound woman wearing three hundred pounds of armor¡­ with ease. Scarlet, red faced and is still holding her helmet, look up surprised as a bearded face looks towards her, confused. ¡°You can''t hold your liquor, can you?¡± Rathos¡¯ asks, his eyes matching hers. Scarlet goes bright pink and gives the man a cheeky smile. ¡°I gained a couple of points in constitution, I figured it would be enough.¡± Rathos¡¯, intoxicated, continue walking upwards, but takes a slight left instead, heading instead towards the castle. ¡°With your heavy armor on, I doubt a fall will only end in a bruise. I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± ¡°Oh! [Knight] Roth, you are such a gentleman,¡± she says aloud, laughing with delight and moving her arm around the man. Rathos grunts, strengthening his grip before increasing his pace towards the castle. Scarlet puckers her lips, ¡°You don''t talk too much, do you?¡± she asks after a couple of minutes of silence, the castle entrance in view. Rathos subconsciously looks around, taking in his surroundings, constantly checking for threats while his conscious mind attempts to make sense of his situation. He is carrying a [Watch Captain], formerly a [Captain], to her home so that she doesn''t get hurt. But something feels wrong with that logic and Rathos is attempting to figure out why. ¡°You, halt, reveal yourself¡± one of the [Guards] manning the castles front gate exclaims as a figure approaches in the night. The other [Guard] moves towards the individual, waving his torch. ¡°[Captain]?¡± Scarlet frowns and points, ¡°I¡¯m a [Watch Captain] now Manos and this [Knight] is taking me home. Move aside.¡± She waves her hand, seemingly expecting to sweep the two confused [Guards] out of the way. Manos, an older man and the [guard] with the torch, frowns, ¡° It is night Scarlet, rules dictate that only you or other [Guards] may enter the castle. He must leave.¡± Scarlet, annoyed, pouts, ¡°who made that stupid rule?¡± Manos shakes his head, confused, ¡°You did.¡± Scarlet takes a moment to think about that before pointing, ¡°Well, I¡¯m making a rule that this [knight] is allowed too.¡± she says hugging Rathos who looks deep in thought. Manos shakes his head before folding his arms, ¡°You are drunk and I won''t let him enter. Those are the rules, ¡±he says adamantly. Manos then looks to Rathos, ¡°We will take her to her room for you.¡± he says before looking back, ¡°Norris, help me with Scarlet.¡± Rathos, having zoned out, frowns as his muscles start to strain from carrying Scarlet who is now pouting angrily at the [Guards]. Rathos, having ignored the conversation so far, looks to the [Guards]. He opens his mouth. ¡°[Guards],¡± Norris and Manos stop in their tracks, their complete and utter attention turning towards Rathos, eyes glazing over as they straighten their backs and stand firm. ¡°I am taking Scarlet to her room. Open the gates¡± A [General''s] aura filled words escape Rathos lips, filling the air with his presence. ¡°Yes Sir,¡± both [Guards] immediately exclaim before turning and running towards the gate, opening it. Rathos starts to walk forward. ¡°Ohhhhh, you are so authoritative,¡± Scarlet says, looking at her [Guards] stand expressionless at the sides of the open gate, seemingly waiting for further orders. Rathos, calm and collected, walks deeper into the castle, the night staff moving out of his way as though he were [Lady] Rose. He stops in front of a room and slowly sets down Scarlet. Scarlet, giggling now, reaches under her armor and grabs a key. She opens the door, turns around, gazes at Rathos for a moment. And just as Rathos is about to turn and leave, she grabs him by the collar, his eyes widening as she pulls him into her room. Her lips touch his as the door slowly closes on its own. ************************************************************************************************** The forsaken lands is one of various names used to describe the southern continent of Orbis, a place known for its excessive low levels and an Inadequate food supply. As for this specific name, it describes the lack of presence of any godly powers with the exception of the goddess Eir. But even her presence is waning now as the far south becomes embroidered into an all-out war born from the poor food supply. None are sure what is happening or why, but any decent level [Mage] would tell you that the ambient mana had decreased. This had resulted in various passive skills like [Fast Crops] or [Abundant Harvest] to weaken drastically in the area. On top of that, abundant mana is required for beast and monsters to level with age. With the mana levels being too low, the beasts become weaker, so much so that [hunters] have an easy time hunting and killing them. Normally not a problem, but when even a [Farmer] or [Slave] can take such weak beasts down, then meat quickly becomes a scarcity due to overhunting. Which leads us to the crux of the problem. The south has easily one of the largest populations on the continent, all thanks to the [Slave] trade, the only true commodity exported from the south to the north. Well, mostly the central east. That is where the Coliseums are abundant and the highest profit to be gained through the [Slave] trade. Unfortunately, the lack of food and an overabundant population is quickly causing revolts, revolts which low and even mid-level [Slavers] cannot stop. Former [Slaves], lacking funds and food, quickly resort to banditry and thieving. Farms are looted, towns and villages start to starve, all creating an ever present cycle which quickly turns human against human, even demihuman against demihuman. This extends throughout the lands, causing strife and chaos, not even the few [Kings] and [Queens] are exempt. [King] Henceforth is fighting a dire war against [Warlord] Dominus who is also dealing with a rampaging [Bandit Lord]. But that is a major conflict. Further south, on the other hand, is where many minor conflicts are going on. Towns fighting other towns, pillaging each other, even enslaving the victims to use them as disposable infantry. Even the city of Sanavil that is located extremely far south is not exempt from such chaos. They had been attacked recently by a couple of towns worth of militia which had failed miserably. Cities have big walls, big populations, and in Sanavils case, a not starving population. All this and more played a part in the cities ability to defend attacks effectively. But, that was only a couple of towns worth of people compared to the several hundred scattered around Sanavil¡­ and the two cities that are also nearby and further north. Not Skalag or Anteros, which are at war much farther north, but minor cities near Sanavil. Cities lead by [Kings]... *********************************************************************************** Near the lofty walls of a pillaged town, two armies meet, one wearing the colors of gray and yellow, the other gray and red. The armies wait outside the walls of the town on opposite sides. They are waiting, not for hostility, though that is still a possibility, for their [Kings] to meet and plan. In the town center, within a small fortified inner Pavillion, two [Kings] sit across from each other. Three [Knights] stand behind each [King], followed by five [Captains] and a dozen [lieutenants]. These men and women wait anxiously, hands ready to grab weapon or shield if the other party turns hostile. So far, it seems that the two [Kings] are sizing each other up. Only after another minute does [King] Tersus break the silence. ¡°Gravitus, must we meet in such a,¡± the gangly man waves his gloved hand around, ¡°in such a dirty, unclean, rat-infested building?¡± Tersus exclaims with a frown. [King] Gravitus takes a moment, staring at the other [King] Tersus is clean, impeccably so. His gray cloak with yellow stripes, white gloves, even his skin, and complexion are clean. His [Knights], [Commanders], [Lieutenants], even the regular [Soldiers] are far cleaner than is normally expected. A clear result of a skill Tersus has which extends his preferences to his entire kingdom. The city of Mundus, [King] Tersus capital, is easily the cleanest city of all those in the southern portion of the continent. Even the walls of the city are painted white every month so as to look clean and spotless. [King] Gravitus, back straight and in perfect posture, sneers, ¡°because you refused to allow the meeting to take place in my castle. [Kings] need to meet in a proper setting.¡± Tersus rolls his eyes as he inspects Gravitus. Strong jaw, perfect posture, a man who knows how to exude order with his mere presence. Even those behind him are in perfect and proper gear and standing. The [Knights] are in full plate mail, each identical to the other. They stand firm and ready, not even moving a muscle as though they are statues. Even the [Commanders] and [Lieutenants] are in similar dress and form. They all look alike and act similarly. Tersus, as much as he hates to say it, finds the army far better organized than his own, though far dirtier. ¡°Ah yes, just so you can plan an ambush to have me killed in your city.¡± Gravitus frowns at the disrespect, ¡°I am a [King], I would never use such an underhanded tactic. Such tactics are for [Brigands] and [Bandits]. Only a coward would use such techniques.¡± ¡°Yes, unfortunately, trust like that is not easy. And though you are known to always be held by your word, I cannot risk my life on mere trust.¡± Gravitus squints, ¡°If there is no trust, then this meeting is useless,¡± he says bluntly. Tersus nods, ¡° Indeed, trust is important, and I doubt you would be here if you did not have some level of trust in me,¡± he says, placing his hand on the table before frowning. Tersus sighs as he notices the smudge of dirt on his glove. He raises his hand and one of the knights steps forward, taking out a handkerchief and rubs Tersus glove clean. Tersus smiles and gives his [Knight] a nod in recognition of a good job. Gravitus, unmoving, frowns at the the display but says nothing as it happens. ¡°I do so hate dirt. It is unseemly for a [King] to be dirty.¡± Internally, Gravitus completely agrees, but he would never voice it aloud. Especially not now when his patience is wearing thin. He is already disgusted at the complete lack of formalities for this meeting, and more and he may as well just leave. ¡°Tersus, as much as I hate to say this, let us dispense with the formalities and come to the crux of this meeting. Will you ally with me to take overtake the city of Sanavil?¡± A meeting of [Kings], [Kings] who, as much as they dislike each other, cannot help but notice the exceptional success [Lady] Rose is having with her city. She is gaining power, respect, but most importantly, wealth. It is the only city that doesn''t have to resort to violence to survive. They want that city, but mostly they want to know why the land surrounding it is so fertile. Granted, there is a rumor that it is the [Ladys] skill, but neither [king] would believe such a rumor. After all, [Kings], compared to [Ladys] or [Lords], tend to have far more powerful skills. And a skill which increases crop yield by such a significant amount would be a [King] rank ability. No, both [Kings] believe it to most likely be the location. The land there is just unnaturally fertile. That is what they believe and that is what they are after. Tersus takes a moment before smiling with the whitest teeth Gravitas had ever seen, ¡°I accept a temporary alliance between us Gravitus.¡± A ding, a sound echoed from the chambers, extending from the town, allowing all to hear. A contract had been made, albeit a temporary one. Only time will tell when it will end. ¡­ And when a [king] will die... Chapter Fifty Three: The city of the council ¡°So that hammer, it''s a [Rare] rank item that I enchanted that you can use to restart the heart of someone who isn''t technically dead from wounds.¡± Jessica grips the hammer I gave her, looking at it curiously. Her hands touch the reddish wood and slowly gliding down from the mallet portion before gripping the shaft. ¡°How does it work? Is it light magic?¡± she asks while grabbing the shaft and swinging it over the table with ease. It was a good idea to use wood for the hammer. It''s not a weapon but a tool to help people. Though it could be used as one if she were to smack someone across the head with it. ¡°Well, it uses a very specific electrical enchant- what?¡± Jessica¡¯s mouth is wide open, ¡°You can cast electricity enchants? That is amazing! I heard that working with lightning is almost impossible for any [Enchanter], even [Mages] struggle to learn any spells from that school.¡± I give her a confused look before rubbing my cleanly shaven chin. I guess it makes sense. Studying electricity is dangerous, especially if the electricity stops a heart. From what I know, most forms of healing magic cannot restart a stopped heart, which is the equivalent of death. Makes it very difficult to study an element that could easily kill you. ¡°My understanding of Electricity is far beyond probably anyone currently alive. I understand how to create it, move it, and manipulate it. Which is why it is relatively easy to create enchants with,¡± I point towards the hammer in her hand, ¡°for example, your hammer there sends a charge of electricity specifically designed to restart a heart. You strike someone''s chest and the electrical signal travels through flesh and orders the heart to beat. If they aren''t suffering from some massive wound or internal damage to the heart, then they can be revived as long as not too much time has passed.¡± Jessica blinks, ¡°So hit them on the chest and the heart starts beating, right?¡± I frown and slowly nod. Probably should just simplify my explanations next time. She nods, smiles, and places the hammer next to a strap on her hip. ¡°Well, I have a present for you too,¡± she says, bending to the side and opening a bag and places the contents on the table. Boots, the same boot that had been stuck on Peter. She had cleaned them quite thoroughly. It even looks like she fixed some of the damaged patches which were becoming more noticeable every week. She pushes them towards me, ¡°I had to cut them off Peters fur and then I had to boil the webbing off. It actually took awhile since peters webs were very sticky. After that, I sewed on some of the harder leather that the centaurs had available.¡± Right, centaurs. I can¡¯t fucking understand them. I look to my right, staring out the window of my carriage, looking at the various centaurs moving alongside my army. The centaurs with carts attached to them are literally smiling, enjoying the fact that a weight is attached to them. All while those centaurs without carts are glaring jealousy at those that do. It just doesn''t make sense. They can make glass, leather, fantastic woodworking, but the concept of a fucking wheel on wood is absolutely foreign to them. On top of that, they treat these carts as the most precious thing in the world. Even Dragkenoss used his title of a leader to commandeer a cart for his own use. But none of that compares to Oregan who I think had a boner several times while pulling my carriage. The guy is infatuated with the thing, so much so that I think I saw him start talking to it. I grab the boots and move them down. With careful ease, I unstrap the laces, opening the boots and putting my cloth covered leg inside. Mmmm, good. I miss wearing boots. I lean back, smiling at the fact that my feet feel secure. I look around our rather spacious carriage, my eyes roaming around, stopping on Mule who just stands there unmoving. I point, ¡°You sure you don''t want me to summon something better?, maybe stronger?¡± ¡°No, ¡°Jessica says quickly, ¡°I like Mule.¡± Right, Mule, my first ever summoned minion. Still alive, still ugly, and Jessica seems to have some weird attachment to it. Not really a problem, especially now considering my skills. He doesn''t take that much soul anymore though his mana cost is still decently high. I place my hands behind my head, allowing my thoughts to turn towards the next part of my plan. In a few days we will have arrived for the meeting and I will be able to set my case. Most of the mellow [Herdmasters] will listen and see reason, but I hope not too many. I need them to accept Dragkenoss¡¯s ownership of the herd but avoid actually joining it. I already outlined my plan to Doreson who reluctantly agreed to go with it. ¡°So.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± I look up, coming back from my thoughts as Jessica starts to blush, her index finger moving in circles around the table. ¡°What uhh, happened to those three.¡± I groan as my hand comes to my face, pinching the bridge of my nose. Right, that day after the battle. I don''t know what came over me, but I was horny, so much so that I was extremely aggressive. I don''t ever remember being so horny in my life, not even when I was younger. But that day, I wasn''t even able to control my aura. Every single female centaur and gejan were looking at me with barely contained lust. They wanted to mount me, I wanted to mount them, but I refused to force myself on any women unwilling. ¡°Well, I started to bang Tessa as I usually do, but I was too aggressive and she passed out before I could finish. So I went and asked Thorous, who I believe was interested in me, and she passed out too. Thankfully, Lilly did not pass out before I finished.¡± Jessica¡¯s face goes quite red, ¡°Is-is that why your hips were broken and why they are acting like that?¡± Oh dear god. She found out. ¡°Well, yes. Lilly has a lot of strength and has very violent orgasms,¡± I scratch the side of my face, ¡°as for their actions. Well, Lilly is now obsessed with me, possibly as much as Tessa, and Thorous seems to be avoiding me. I think I may have been her first.¡± ¡°I¡­ I see,¡± she says, blushing harder. She probably wants to fuck me too, but her stupid loyalty to her class and goddess doesn¡¯t allow it. Well, it''s her choice. I¡¯m not going to ever force myself on her, especially considering how useful her healing capability is. Hmm, she healed quite a bit recently, right? I wonder what her level is. [Advanced Analyze] Jessica Level 96 [Priestess]] Jessica is an orphan who had been adopted by the church of Eir where she grew up in. She has sworn to her Goddess Eir and devoutly follows her teachings which include healing those who need it. Eventually, the church had sold her off to a [Slaver] where she eventually found herself owned by a [Hero]. Jessica is currently the leader of the centaur ¡®Red Cross¡¯ faction which focused on healing the injured. Strength 9 Dexterity 15 Stamina 28 Perception 55 Endurance 8 Vitality 92 Mana 220 M/regen 1.3 Affinity 1 Intelligence 63 Willpower 503 Soul 171 Blessing of Eir: Increased healing Potency Oh¡­ she is four levels from her second tier class. This is¡­ I am jealous. Holy crap she is leveling so freaking fast. Though her levels do seem to give very small gains to her stats. A bit of intelligence, decent mana, some dexterity, stamina, perception. Oh and a little bit of mana regen. Nothing too crazy, though her willpower is absurdly high. She literally has more than anyone but myself. I doubt that is from her class though. ¡°So Jessica.¡± At the sound of my voice, she jumps and looks to me. ¡°You know you are a level 96 [Priestess], right?¡± Her eyes widen, all dirty thoughts thrown to the side, ¡°What! Already?¡± I nod,¡± Yup, you haven''t been to a dungeon stone yet but I¡¯m sure you probably gained a skill. Maybe even two.¡± Hmm, neither have I for awhile. Last I checked, nothing really changed. I am still the highest level [Hero] in the entire world, but that was when I was in my forties. I wonder if that has changed. I guess I will be able to check at the meeting. Apparently there is a dungeon stone at that city. I crack my neck, touch my smooth bald head before I stand up. ¡°Well, as much as I would like to keep talking, I want to enchant more. I reached level 39 [Enchanter] yesterday and I have a good feeling that I will gain a good skill on my next level.¡± Jessica nods as I turn from her and walk towards a door. I open it up and enter a room filled with bones, crystal powder, oil, and various other tools I can use for enchanting. ¡°Three days. I have three days for one level. How hard can it be, right?¡± ___________________________________________ Level Up X 1 You are now a level 40 [Enchanter] You have gained a new Skill: [Enchanters Recovery] [Enchanters Recovery] [Common] After performing a successful enchant, increase mana regeneration by .5 until mana is recovered to full. ¡°Really? It took three days and over two hundred enchants to gain one freaking level? And all I get is a skill to let me enchant slightly more often?¡± I shake my head. Bullshit. Stupid skill that only increases my mana regeneration by barely over ten percent. I mean sure, I can understand how useful it is on people with barely any regeneration whatsoever, but why on me. I already have a really good regen. With a frown on my face, I stand up from my chair and stretch. I turn away from my messy workplace and exit the room, immediately finding Jessica who is staring out of the window. I move close and quickly find out what she is looking at. We had arrived at our destination and all I can see is hundreds and hundreds of centaurs milling around, looking towards our slowed procession with great interest. I sit down on my usual seat across from Jessica and look out of the window. We haven¡¯t entered the city yet, but it is clear that we are very near and that several times our army of centaurs are stationed around the city. Most likely they are here to make sure that violence is avoided. Regardless, I still chuckle as many centaurs unsheath their weapons in fear upon seeing Berosus walk carefully behind my carriage. Moments pass, possibly an hour or so before my carriage stops in front of the city gates. I stand up,¡± It¡¯s time Jessica.¡± Jessica stands up too. She takes a deep breath and nods towards me, ¡°Let¡¯s.¡± I step off the carriage, landing hard on the worn dirt before turning to help Jessica out. I move to the front of the carriage while taking note of the very nervous [Guard]. ¡°What''s taking so long? Why are the gates closed? We are here for the meeting,¡± I say loud and clearly, turning the heads of the nervous [Guard] towards me.¡± The [Guard] looks at me curiously before turning to Oregan who seems to be staring them down rather well. ¡°You are-¡± ¡°The Patriarch of the Kitsune, Quasi Eludo. I believe my presence is expected.¡± ¡°I-I was ordered to only allow a select few to enter,¡± the [Guard] says with a gulp. ¡°The Patriarch will no-,¡± I wave my hand, silencing Oregan whose mere presence looks as though it will make the low level [Guard] shit on the dirt. ¡°I understand that the presence of an army inside a city would be rather unwelcome. In that sense, I will have my army camp outside while I will enter with a few select people. Is that acceptable?¡± The [Guard] stares at me and then looks up at the menacing monstrosity that is Berosus. ¡°Due to the size of my city destroying minion, I will have it stay outside the city as well,¡± I add smoothly. The [Guard] looks at me, practically paralyzed now. His eyes focused on me, staring, body unmoving. Ohhhh, did I break him? He looks like a deer about to be struck by a car. ¡°Those terms are acceptable. Allow them to enter.¡± I look up and my gaze stops on an older looking centaur who is a level 131 [Watch Captain] by the name Arther. He gazes at me, possibly attempting to [analyze] me, unfortunately for him I seem to be immune to it for some odd reason. ¡°Y-yes sir,¡± the [Guard] yells with a tremble before turning and smacking the door, informing those on the other side to open the gates. ___________________________ Moments pass, my army makes camp and I enter the city with a rather powerful posse. ¡°So, Arther, I don''t suppose we could take a detour to the dungeon stone?¡± Arther, the [Watch Captain] turns his head around while walking forward, his eyes still trying to figure me out, but seem to fail every time. ¡°That is, acceptable, as long as it is quick,¡± he says after a moment. ¡°It will be. Please lead us there first.¡± He nods and our direction changes slightly. Jessica, Mule, Dragkenoss, Oregan, Doreson, the three [Herdmasters] and Thorous follow me, matching my pace. Though I do note that Thorous has taken the absolute rear. As we make our way towards the cities dungeon stone, I take the time to look at the scenery; buildings, architecture, clothing, various differences in centaur looks. You can learn a lot if you are perceptive. For example, [Enchanters], even low level ones are greeted kindly while [Healers] constantly receive thanks from normal passerby. Certain classes like [Woodworkers], [Hunters], [Farmers] are practically ignored. Even the [Traders] seem to be treated the same, though with a slight bit more familiarity. One young [Mage] even had three females gushing over him. It was clear that certain classes, primarily the newer classes are respected quite a bit more. Though that could be because of the rarity of the classes and how little is known about them. Buildings are mostly made of wood, some of stone, while the clothing they wear varies quite a bit. Granted, their differing clothing is more towards the upper torso while a cloth sheet moves over their lower back. The sheet is rather simple, usually of one color with an image of the herd they belong to. On the other hand, the humanoid part of the body differs greatly. From something of a tank top to a full on coat. It is also here that I finally get my first look towards children who seem to be running around, smiling, talking, and mostly pointing at me. Yea, who would guess Gejans and Humans in a centaur city would attract so much attention? ¡°We are here.¡± Coming back from my distraction, I turn and look towards Arther and notice his finger pointing at a rather well decorated¡­ rock. A very shiny, tall, pointy rock. ¡°Perfect,¡± I say, giving Arther a thankful look. I wave to Jessica. ¡°Come, let''s go see If I got anything new,¡± I say as I head towards the stone and firmly planting my hand upon its surface. Huh, its warm. [Hero] Level 50 has been achieved. Max number of classes for quick leveling has been increased from 3 to 4. Currently ? classes chosen. And as usual, here comes the other message a moment later. [Hero] Level 50 has been achieved. Max number of classes for quick leveling has been increased from 3 to 4. Currently ? classes chosen. I Really don''t understand why I have this weird fantom voice seemingly reading out, word for word of what is literally showing in a box in front of me. It just makes no sense. At Least I can ignore the voice. You are currently the Highest level [Hero] out of all other [Heroes]. Mmmm, nothing new there. I do wish that it would tell me who the other [Heroes] are and what level they have. Or even how many. That would be some rather useful information. But enough about that. I am now left with a very annoying conundrum. I can now get another class and I am not sure which one to get. There are a freaking lot, though all of them are basic classes. [Rogue], [Mage], [Warrior] are the absolute basic classes with an enormous amount of differing specialties. Elemental [Mages], weapon specific [Warriors], and an even larger amount of classes with the [Rogue] class. But I would want something far more unique, something along the lines of a [Cavalier] or [Vancian Mage]. Though neither of those two would benefit me much considering [Cavalier¡¯s] are all about mounted combat while a [Vancian Mage] is all about pre planning spells and releasing them instantly, which is rather moot considering I have [Silent Casting] and [Motionless Casting], two passive skills which allow me to cast almost instantaneously anyways. Now, most people in my situation would focus on something that would fix my weaknesses, which is physical combat. So they would choose something along the lines of a melee class. Unfortunately for them, that is a huge trap. Unless there is some physical class that will boost my current [Necromancer] class somehow, then it is best to go for something that works with it. [Necromancers] use undead minions and create armies. An [Enchanter] can create enchants on items or minions to increase their effective capability. As for [Noble], well, I took that on instinct. I¡¯m not sure if it was worth it yet. Wow, tens of thousands of classes to choose from and I can only take one¡­ ¡°Jessica! I need to get another class. Any recommendations?¡± I say, turning to my side, only to notice the [Priestess] with her mouth open, eyes glazed. Hmmm. I snap my fingers in front of her face. She shakes her head and removes her hand from the stone. ¡°You ok?¡± She swallows and slowly nods. She looks borderline in shock. Like her entire world was turned upside down¡­ Right, that is probably my fault somehow. ¡°Well then, if you are actually ok, even though you don''t look ok, mind telling me what new skills you have gained?¡± She takes a moment, blinks and opens her mouth. ¡°S-s-skill change. My [Healers Authority] skill has changed to,¡± she pauses, frowning with hints of annoyance, ¡°[Tyrants Authority].¡± OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH Yeaaaaaa, she is soooo keeping that nickname now. Chapter Fifty Four: Shock and Awe I take a moment to look at Quasi, watching him as he places his hand on the stone. Nothing unusual happens, but I notice that whatever he gained is impressive enough to put his trademark cocky smile on his face. I move my eyes away from him and settle them on the smooth stone. I take a deep breath. ¡°Eir, guide my hand,¡± I mutter under my breath as my hand reaches out to touch the stone. Upon making contact, information immediately enters my mind. You are now a level 96 [Priestess] You have gained the skill [Delayed Regeneration] [Delayed Regeneration]: After casting any form of healing skill, the target will temporarily obtain [Minor Regeneration] for several hours. You have gained the skill [Healers Flow] [Healers Flow]: Healing skills cast by you will radiate outward from your target and heal others nearby for a fraction of the power of the original skill. I take a moment to let the information sink in, my eyes widen at the two new skills I had obtained I can''t believe it.This is the second time that I gained two skills at once. The first time was actually a month ago, after the fight with that Berosus monster which Quasi seems to be borderline obsessed with... and I don''t understand why. Berosus is large, ugly, slow, and nowhere near as reliable as Mule. Even now, I know that the bony Mule is behind me, watching out for threats to my life like a guardian angel. If only my summonable angel was as rel- Due to excessive use of the skill [Healers Authority]it has evolved to the skill [Tyrants Authority]. No¡­ no.... nonononononono ¡°Jessica! I need to get another class. Any recommendations?¡± I hear a voice coming from besides me, but my mind is too distraught to register the words as it attempts to comprehend the message I just read. A loud snapping sound close to my ears pulls me from my daze, and I am met with Quasi¡¯s fingers snapping in my face. Realizing what is happening, I quickly shake my head to get my thoughts in order before I removing my hand from the stone. ¡°You okay?¡± Quasi¡¯s voice comes from besides me. His words are caring, with a hint of worry in them. And that is, for some reason, all I need to respond with a slow nod. ¡°Well then, if you are actually ok, even though you don''t look ok, mind telling me what new skills you have gained?¡± His question almost makes me fall back into my melancholic thoughts, but I don''t allow my mind to wander this time. ¡°S-s-skill change,¡± my voice cracks. ¡±My [Healers Authority] skill has changed to,¡± I start, remembering the nickname I had been given, which had now become the name of my new skill, ¡°[Tyrants Authority].¡± There was a pause, and then, much to my annoyance, I watch with mounting distress as the [Hero] starts laughing loudly and obnoxiously. So much so that he is forced to use the stone to keep himself upright and not fall on the floor from laughing too hard. Oh, dear Eir, why, why did I tell him this. I look around, expecting to see others laughing as well, but instead I find most of them staring at Quasi with looks of bewilderment. Even the civilians, those who not even part of our group, are looking confused. The only people not sharing that look are Dragkenoss and Thorous, with the former smiling and the latter shaking her head. Am I really a Tyrant? I don''t even have the [Tyrant] class. Why would I get such a skill. Was I really so forceful? But I needed to be, otherwise more would die and I wouldn''t have been able to save as many. This way was the most efficient! ¡°Wh-why are you looking so sad,¡± Quasi exclaims, taking deep breaths as he looks at me with a beaming smile. ¡°Your skill just became even stronger, right? Before, you could only manipulate the other [Healers] with it, but now you can do the same to anyone.¡± Quasi takes a deep breath and regains his posture. He turns his head to me, his eyes look straight into mine, beaming with confidence. For some reason, I can''t help but blush at that. ¡°The skill may sound bad, but what matters is what you use it for. Think about the good you can do with it, and not the fact that you can now manipulate most people to do your bidding.¡± ¡°But,¡± I start to say, but he just raises his hand to me. ¡°Think about it later Jessica, and then come talk to me if you still have questions,¡± he says, and then points towards the large centaur which had been leading us the entire time. ¡°Arther here is starting to get annoyed at how long we are taking and at the distraction you have made.¡± ¡°But I didn-¡± ¡°Later,¡± he says, interrupting me as he looks to the centaur named Arther, ¡°Sorry for taking so much of your time, shall we go to that big wooden building at the center of the city? Arther opens his mouth to say something but seems to quickly change his mind as he turns towards the city¡¯s center. ¡°Come then, we have delayed enough.¡± The centaur exclaims, and then starts to trot away slowly. Quasi follows after him a beat after. ¡°But it wasn''t my fault,¡± I whisper to no one, annoyed that he had put the blame on me. He asked the question, I merely answered! How was I supposed to know he was going to start laughing hysterically? Grumbling under my breath, I start walking too, matching my pace with Thorous, who takes a moment to look at me before giving me an understanding nod. ________________________________ Probably a good twenty minutes pass before we finally make it to the building. All I can do is agree that Quasi had been right when he said that the building was big. In fact, massive might be a more apt term to describe its size. Granted, it only has two floors and is only made of wood, but its sheer width and length make it massive in both size and scope. Which, given the fact that Centaurs are also large in size, does make sense. They¡¯d want to be able to move around freely with plenty of space in a building like this after all. As we enter the building, the centaur named Arther stops and turns to look at us contemplatively, specifically focusing most of his attention on Quasi. ¡°The mee-¡± ¡°I know,¡± Quasi exclaims quickly with a cocky smile on his face as he waves his hand, ¡°As soon as your [Scout] saw that my army was approaching the city you sent the order for the council of herds to assemble. I imagine that somewhere deeper into this building the [Herdmasters] are already in position, awaiting my arrival so that it can begin immediately.¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°But,¡± Quasi continues, ¡°They have also ordered to make sure that when we enter for the meeting, our weapons would be temporarily confiscated. Unfortunately for you, the Patriarch of the Kitsune has a class which doesn¡¯t focus on utilizing physical weapons, but instead on the use of magic, which can of course be an even more potent weapon. Thus, you are in the predicament of not being sure how to disarm such an individual.¡± Quasi¡¯s smile widens, his posture straightens. Then he flicks his coat out, seemingly airing it, ¡°Thus, allow me to help you ease that decision.¡± His hands travel behind his back when the sound of an explosion startles me. I turn to look in the direction of the sound. Nooooooooo! I just sewed on a new cloak for mule last week! I watch as several dozens of bone discs slice up all my hard work, and then proceed to float up into the air. The discs start spinning everywhere around us, creating a seemingly impenetrable protective barrier around our group. And then, as though that wasn''t impressive enough, I watch in utter amazement as lightning begins to jump from bone disc to bone disc, creating continuous flashes of light around us. I look around, watching as every [Guard] in the area unsheathes or unlatches their weapons, only to point them at our group. It is clear though that they are extremely confused about what is happening, and unsure how exactly they should respond to this. Even more so since Arther is located within the vortex that Quasi has created. What is he up to? My thoughts, seemingly always relaxing when facing danger, start to wander. I turn away from the flickers of light, and instead look towards Arther, who seems to be very uncomfortable after suddenly being surrounded by this spinning maelstrom. He is frantically looking around, his weapons at the ready, unsure about what to do or how to react. ¡°Now Arther, I will be blunt with you. Me and my group will be keeping our weapons and belongings on us. We will enter and join this meeting as we are now. If you deny my demands, then I will order my minion outside the city to bust down your walls and have it rampage its way towards my location. During that time, I will defend myself against your paltry defensive forces you have stationed here for security.¡± And then, as though to make a point, Lightning flashes brightly from the vortex while simultaneously creating an excessively loud bang. When I slowly regain my vision after being blinded for a couple of seconds by the flash, I see that the discs are still spinning and discharging small bolts of lightning. But the floor and ceiling inside the spinning domain is completely scorched. The smell of burnt wood is hanging in the air. Quasi leans forward, his face coming close to Arthur¡¯s, who looks extremely frightened. His eyes have become wide as saucers. ¡°Well? What will it be?¡± ****************************************************************** ¡°Why can''t you just make some other undead carry your stupid discs? Why does it have to be Mule? Do you have any Idea how much work I put into making that cloak for him?¡± Why is it that I always find myself in the weirdest predicaments? Like really. I am about to enter a room filled with arrogant, idiotic [Herdmasters] with various stupid personal agenda¡¯s, but before that, I for some reason have to get yelled at by Jessica over a stupid cloak that she made for an undead! Like seriously, how am I supposed to get into the demanding overprepared political mood if I am getting yelled at by what most people would immediately think is my wife or something. Heck, even Arther who almost pissed himself at the earlier display is regaining his confidence as I get lectured about putting things into her undead. I am the one supplying Mule with mana! Mule is my undead! Gahhhhhhh ¡°Ok, ok, I will ask next time before doing anything to Mule. Just, please, let me focus,¡± I say, pointing at the door leading into the stupid meeting hall. Jessica frowns and folds her arms, but thankfully seems to have finally decided to stay quiet. Finally. I was beginning to think whether I should gag her like I did the three other [Herdmasters]. I turn and take a look, staring at the three bound [Herdmasters] who have all beenl tied together with a rope. Doreson is the one pulling the rope. ¡°Alright, lets have some fun,¡± I say as I turn towards the door and kick it open. *Bang!* The sound reverberates through the chambers, loudly announcing my presence to all those waiting. I stroll in with my head held high and my back straight, all while giving a lazy look towards those present. The [Herdmasters] are gathered in a semicircle in a fashion resembling that of an auditorium. They look at me with various different expressions; curiosity, annoyance, surprise, and of course, contempt. Each [Herdmaster] in the room has armed bodyguards standing behind them. These bodyguards are centaurs of a high level, many of them even have a second-tier class. It is obvious that their only purpose here is to protect their respective [Herdmaster]. And these fuckers thought they could disarm me. My feet quickly take me to the platform where the [Speaker] awaits with a fervent frown on his face. His eyes are however not gazing at me, but at Arther. The [Speaker], a rather large centaur, steps forward, ¡°Welcome, patriarch Quasi,¡± he begins while placing a fist on his chest, a gesture equivalent to humans shaking hands. Normally, it would be customary for the other party to do the same back. Normally¡­ Without slowing or even moving my head, I walk past the speaker, ignoring him completely. Gasps are heard from the audience, but I ignore those as well. I walk up to the podium and turn my head towards the audience of [Herdmasters], many of whom are looking confused. With a mental command, a little bird the size of a hummingbird flies down from the ceiling and lands on my shoulder. Its eyes quickly start glowing with a strong purple light, signifying its undead nature. I take a quick peak in the direction of the [Speaker], who is quickly talking with Arther and pointing in my direction. By reading their lips I can make out that they are talking about why I am still armed. [Loud Voice] ¡°I have to admit, you all have balls. Big horse balls considering what you tried to pull on me. I mean really? Disarm me? Even though you all are armed yourselves?¡± My words echo rather loudly around the room thanks to my skill, quickly silencing the whispers from the [Herdmasters] and gaining the [Speakers] attention. ¡°Get off my podium, only I may direct the council!¡± he says, looking rather insulted now. I look down at the [speaker]. ¡°Direct the council?¡± I start before pointing at Arther, ¡°you mean how you insultingly directed your [Watch Captain] to attempt to disarm me before I entered into a meeting filled with armed bodyguards?¡± My smile widens as I hear whispers coming from the crowd. Many were not informed. ¡°Please, explain to the council why you would order such an insultful thing to be done to someone who can single handedly destroy this city and slaughter all its inhabitants?¡± The whispers from the [Herdmasters] rise in volume as my words direct their eyes towards the [Speaker]. The himself [Speaker] is turning pale. Ahhh, yes, politics and greed. Several dozen [Herdmasters], probably friends of the three I have captured, promised benefits to the [Speaker] in exchange for disarming me. And the [Speaker], a class and a person who should be above bribery, had accepted the bribe. From what Dragkenoss had explained to me, it is the duty of the [Speaker] to treat all equally. Questioning eyes turn to the now slowly panicking [Speaker]. ¡°He is dangerous. It is for the councils safety!¡± ¡°Councils safety? Really now. Is their safety not to be directed by the council''s decisions? Is it not the [Speakers] job to inform the council beforehand of what you will be doing to enforce their safety?¡± My words strike hard and deep. They resonate with an emotion that is felt by most. The speaker turns to me, eyes wide in panic. He opens his mouth. ¡°[Silencing Glare]¡± Status Effect Mute Resisted. ¡°Really now? Trying to silence me after your little blunder?¡± ¡°Tell me, [Herdmasters], do you want to have this council directed by someone who accepts bribes? Who speaks for only a select few and not all of the members of the council?¡± A loud chorus of ¡®No¡¯ is heard from most of the [Herdmasters], with the exception of a few who are looking peeved. Those few are of the highest level here in the council. I mentally remember them and their names for later use. ¡°Then,¡± I turn to the [Speaker], ¡°[Watch Captain] Arther, Please remove [Speaker] Arturius from this meeting. His presence is no longer required.¡± It takes a moment, not a long one, before Arther nods slowly and grabs Arturius by the collar. ¡°No, Arther, you work for me! Stop, I am the [Speaker]!¡± ¡°I work for the council,¡± his words escape from his lips with unhidden venom as he drags the [Speaker] from the room. Ahhh, politics. So much fun messing with people. Now that the [Speaker] is gone and no longer in the pockets of a few, Doresons¡¯ job will be much easier. As the door closes and shuts out the pleading voice of the [Speaker], I look back towards the [Herdmasters] who are all looking towards me with curiosity. In mere moments after entering I had removed the [Speaker], and now they are curious of what I will do next. ¡°Now then, as many of you may already know. I am the Patriarch of the Kitsune, and I have come here for many reasons,¡± I pause, taking a moment to assess the crowd, ¡°Which I will allow one of your kind to explain.¡± Whispers start to form from the crowd but I raise my hand, stopping them momentarily. ¡°Please do not take this as an insult. As I have only recently arrived to your floor, my knowledge of your political factions, leadership, and proper etiquette are sorely lacking. So to avoid any accidental insults, I would like to have Doreson, a [Tactician Captain], to speak on my behalf.¡± Well, I wouldn''t say that my understanding is lacking. I already understand the gist of their politics and I am sure I could do a far better job explaining than Doreson. Unfortunately, I will be leaving the floor soon, and it would be best to already give the [Herdmasters] the idea that Doreson speaks for me. My words are greeted with nods from most while I turn and signal Doreson to come up to the podium. Doreson, seeing my preplanned signal, starts to trot towards the podium with the three bound [Herdmasters] following behind him, his facial expression hides the unease that I know he actually feels. I start to walk down the podium, passing Doreson. But right before I reach the bottom, my head turns towards the council members. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Please be civil with this meeting, because I will know,¡± I say slowly. The room immediately starts glowing purple, causing all eyes to look upward. There they find several hundred small birds on the ceiling, their glowing purple eyes being the reason behind the sudden illumination of the room. Gasps are heard throughout the entire audience, their eyes locked at the uniform undead gazes of the birds. As they look away from the birds and towards me, they find my eyes glowing brightly with the same light, but with a much stronger intensity than the bird''s. I smirk. ¡°I will always know,¡± The light disappears as fast as it had appeared, and I continue my way to the door, leaving the auditorium in complete silence behind me. __________________________________________ Chapter Fifty Five: Domain ¡°Artyom, keep that form still and avoid moving. Concentrate your emotions and fight the feeling.¡± Artyom groans internally, wishing he could do some ¡®Proper¡¯ training instead of gymnastics. He takes a moment, moving his arms slowly, balancing two barrels of water on his hands while simultaneously having one foot stand on a very thin rod. It is difficult, not physically as the barrels of water do not hinder his strength, but more so his dexterity. Keeping the barrels on the center of his palm while making sure that they do not spill is not easy. A moment passes, just as Artyom had been able to position himself so as not to move, a force of will strikes him, sending a cold chill down his back, immediately followed by the massive feeling of nausea. ¡°Ughhh,¡± Artyom groans, moving again but also doing his best to keep the barrels in the air and the water from spilling off. His thoughts move towards the idea of fighting off this foreign feeling. He opens his eyes, glaring angrily at Zeek down below, the source of this thing called Aura. ¡°Better, much better, but nowhere near as potent when you are using it subconsciously,¡± Zeek shakes his head, ¡°you can reliably react to a threat that your senses cannot even comprehend, but the moment the threat is gone or nonexistent, then you seem to lose all of that impressive control.¡± Artyom grunts, repositioning his arms around his body, ¡°You said there is an easy way to defend against aura, why not teach it to me?¡± Zeek touches his long beard, moving it down, straightening it, ¡°because it is far stronger as a weapon than as a defense. Sure, I can teach you how to shield your mind from aura, but that would cripple your potential. And yes, you have a great deal of potential, and I don''t mean your physical strength,¡± the old man smiles,¡± but your instincts. Your instincts are honed to the extent that you are subconsciously manipulating your aura better than a [king] could ever do. When you feel there is a threat, your aura expands around you, feeding you information regarding everything around you, including my movements.¡± Artyom looks at Zeek, annoyed that he has to go along with these crazy plans from this old man. He was expecting to learn martial arts. Like how to kick, block, proper positioning of feet. But the man is obsessed with aura. ¡°That doesn''t make sense. I am just reacting to the wind and where I think you are coming from.¡± Zeek rolls his eyes,¡° I can move faster than the wind, kid. You can''t use that excuse.¡± Artyom, frustrated after several hours of standing like this, frowns while grinding his teeth. He had been in the military and understands how to take orders, but all of those orders had a reason. This¡­ aura training? It doesn''t make sense. It is too abstract. ¡°I don''t understand. Why is it important that I learn it? You were the one to tell me that few can use it and that most second-tier classes are not affected much by it.¡± Zeek starts laughing, taking enjoyment at Artyoms annoyance. It took three hours of training for the man to start questioning. ¡°Because, young man, you are instinctually creating a fucking domain.¡± Artyom takes a moment, thinking about whether it would be worthy to throw the barrels at the old man. Unfortunately, the chances of hitting him are nonexistent. So Artyom adjusts himself to the other foot. ¡°Then, explain to me what a domain is and why it is so important?¡± The old man smiles, a cheeky smile, a smile one would have been waiting to unleash for several hours. ¡°Because, being able to produce a domain is the single, most difficult requirement needed for an individual to become Named.¡± Artyom, hearing that, spills a little water as he attempts to process what was said. Named. Allisa had described these people as walking disasters. Individuals with the power to single handedly fight and destroy armies. Kingdoms, guilds, even the gods fear them for their immense destructive potential. Being named is the pinnacle of strength and is the level of power that Aryum needs if he wants to have any chance of going back home to his children. Artyom sighs and relaxes his body. ¡°You are saying that a domain is needed? What of levels? Of skills? What exactly is a domain?¡± Zeek brushes his beard,¡± A domain is formed when your aura, your condensed will and soul, becomes potent enough to affect reality. And unlike levels or skills, a domain has no arbitrary limitations.¡± Aryum raises an eyebrow, ¡°show me.¡± Zeek nods. You are under the effect of [Exhausting Storm] Everything you do cost 122% more energy. A weird feeling takes hold of Artyom. Not necessarily bad, but it is noticeable in the sense that everything seems to feel harder to do. But, it is rather easy to ignore and work through. Annoying, yes, like gravity had been increased, but not something that Artyom would be unable to fight through. ¡°Useful, but I don''t see how this can defeat armies.¡± Zeek smiles, hands moving behind his back. His robe sways to the wing, ¡°Artyom, I believe I told you that Domain¡¯s have no limits¡­¡± Everything you do cost 241% more energy. Everything you do cost 605% more energy. Everything you do cost 890% more energy. Everything you do cost 1671% more energy. Everything you do cost 6731% more energy. Like the air itself had decided to weigh several hundred tons, Artyom hands give way, the barrels dropping¡­ and then he too falls a second later as exhaustion overwhelms his being. His body strikes the ground, heaving quickly with each breath. And then, as Artyom feels as though he will pass out, the domain dissipates. Unfortunately, the damage has been done as Artyom¡¯s body attempts to produce energy to move. ¡°Everything that moves or lives has energy, even spells and skills. Combine that with my own class of [Grandmaster Martial Artist] and my [Touch of stamina drain] skill and you should very clearly understand why I am known as Zeek the Untouchable. Spells, arrows, blades, everything has energy and all of it loses its capability when it touches my skin.¡± Artyoms breathing slows. He takes what energy his body had thus far produced and uses it to move himself on his back instead of laying face down on the dirt. ¡°You¡­ you can stop even kinetic energy.¡± A statement, but also a question. Zeek twists his head, looking down towards Artyom, ¡°I am not sure what this Kinetic energy is, but I most likely can.¡± Artyom frowns, his thoughts thinking on what could even harm Zeek. Possibly a rifle? The bullet would be fast enough to not lose too much energy from the domain, but would it have enough force to penetrate skin after it makes contact? A cannon, rigged to explode on impact, might do the trick, but then again, Zeek moves fast. Fast enough that he may even be able to dodge bullets. ¡°Ha, I see that face,¡± Zeek says with a chuckle. ¡°Most people give up on ever defeating me when they see my domain and skills, but not you. You are already thinking of what weaknesses I may have and in what ways to deal with them. That is good, otherwise I wouldn''t ever take you as a student.¡± Artyom takes a deep breath, his chest rising before exhaling and allowing to descend. ¡°As for weaknesses, I do have them, though the best way to counteract me is with another domain. Domains will naturally counteract the other person, weakening them, but only to each other. Thus, someone like Calidi the Scorching Star would be a worthy opponent to fight me thanks to her focus on short range combat. Though I will probably win considering the nature of my class being exceptional in close ranged combat.¡± At this point, Artyom just rolls his eyes as Zeek begins to name various named beings which are capable of defeating or injuring him. ¡°... on the subject of being in the ranged department, very few are even a threat. Hmmm, Darude the Bloody Sandstorm would give me quite a hard time. Oceans of razor sharp sand is not something I would want to fight through. Also, Sylva the Emerald Mistress is one that I thought I could defeat, but damn that elven woman has resources. Apparently, fighting her and an entire forest is not easy. My domain means little against the stamina of an entire forest¡­ I be¡­ ¡°GRAMPA, what have you done!¡± The yell stops the old man from his rambles as he turns towards the noise and his granddaughter looking rather angry. ¡°Why is Artyom on the floor?¡± And then her eyes move to Artyom¡¯s side, ¡°Grandpa, you broke my barrels.¡± Zeek points at Artyom on the ground who is currently struggling to stand. His hand and legs are shaking, ¡°Artyom here dropped them.¡± Alissa¡¯s hand go to her slender hips as she leans forward, towards her Grandfather, ¡°and who made him drop it? Artyom wouldn''t drop my water barrels and let them break.¡± she says icily, forcing even the 600+ grandfather to look away from her glare. ¡°It¡­ it is fine. We will buy a new one,¡± Artyom exclaims as he finally manages to stand, taking a sad look at the barrels.¡± ¡°But, grandpa sho-,¡± Artyom raises his hand, silencing Alissa. ¡°It is fine. We were using these barrels for training and they broke. It is both mine and Zeeks responsibility to have new ones bought or made. So do not worry, we will have them replaced before tonight.¡± Alissa, hearing Artyom take responsibility, unlike her Grandpa, blushes. She straightens her dress out, trying to avoid eye contact with Artyoms powerful gaze and amazing, fit, bare chest. ¡°A-alright. Just¡­ just dont forget that I will have dinner ready tonight. So don''t be late.¡± she exclaims quickly, turning around and walking at a rather fast pace towards her home. As she leaves, Artyom walks beside Zeek, taking a look at the old man, ¡°You¡¯re paying for this.¡± Artyom exclaims. Zeek, looking up at Artyom, smiles as his hand, touches his beard again, straightening it out, ¡°I don''t have any coin.¡± Artyom looks at the old man, gazing at him in a new light. The old man has few possessions, even his robe, though of good quality, looks extremely old. The only seeming thing of actual worth Zeek has, was a ring, a ring that is now on Artyom¡¯s finger. ¡°You are a being that could fight armies but you don''t have a coin to your name?¡± Zeek smiles apologetically. Artyom shakes his head in annoyance. He is not sure if he has enough coin to buy two broken barrels. ¡°I do have an idea on how to get that coin quickly if you want to hear it.¡± Artyom looks at the old man and the cheeky smile. Unfortunately, considering the time of day, there is very little chance of him hunting for something large enough to sell for coin. *Sigh* ¡°What.. is your plan.¡± Zeek smiles like a prey watching a predator give up on the chase. ___________________________________ The town of Snowbird is lacking in any form of walls but not lacking in size at all. On the contrary, the town is nearing the size of a small city. The walls are not required considering the location of the town and the fact that most predators can be dealt with by a simple [Farmer]. Artyom had been here before for when he needed his white cloak made. A white cloak from a Frost direbears skin. Wearing it on its own, attracts a great deal of attention as few could even fight one and keep its fur intact. Immediate recognition and respect are given to Artyom. But Artyom can''t help but feel little, compared to the men. Yes, Artyom is tall and has a bodybuilders physique, but so do most of the men in the town. They are bursting with muscles and many of them are even bigger and taller than he is. He had always been the biggest alongside his brother in the military, but now, now he is starting to feel small. ¡°Artyom, stop staring and follow. We are almost there,¡± says Zeek. And then there is Zeek, an old man with sticks for hands but somehow weighs more than three hundred pounds. Artyom follows Zeek into the town, passing stores and homes, all until he stops at a relatively large stone building with a line and two very big muscular [Guards] at the front. Zeek walks past the line and steps in front of one of the [Guards]. The crowd starts to boo and yell but Zeek ignores them. ¡°I want to enter my student here in the competition,¡± Zeek says to the [Guard]. The [Guard] snorts and is about to tell the old man to fuck off but stops as his eyes land on Artyom. Primarily on the cloak and the man which had carried the carcass of a Frost Direbear through town. The [Guard] opens the door behind him, ¡°You two can enter. Make sure to follow the rules.¡± Artyom, already realizing what kind of place this is, follows Zeek into the building and down the steps, finding themselves entering the underground arena. And as would be expected, at the center of the arena are already two people going at each other with fists, kicks, hooks. Two men with bulging muscles, trying to overpower the other. A crowd is heard yelling and screaming, both drunk and sober. Zeek holds out his hand, ¡°Give me your cloak and coin, I will put all the bets on you. Just make sure to not lose,¡± he says. Memories resurface of his time in the army. He had joined in unregistered fights between soldiers and has even joined in the gambling side. He was young, stupid, and cocky until he fought someone who was actually trained. Nodding towards Zeek, Artyom turns and heads towards a well dressed man who looks to be the one to talk to regarding joining the fight. Artyom walks up to the man and moves his body so as to cover the fight that is currently ongoing in the arena. The suited man frowns, ¡°What do you want?¡± he asks as he looks at the man without anything on his chest. Artyom points behind him, ¡°I want to join in on the fun.¡± The suited man raises an eye, taking a better look at Artyom. He already has plenty of fighters for the day, many bigger and probably stronger. But, his [Sense Capability] skill is going off. ¡°[Analyse]¡± The words come out of the dressed mans mouth which is followed by a feeling of Artyom¡¯s mana being suctioned off into Zeeks ring on his finger. The well dressed man frowns for a moment before blooming with a smile, ¡°I have a good feeling about you, so I will let you join in the competition. What''s your name?¡± ¡°Artyom.¡± The man lifts an eyebrow at the simple answer, but shrugs. ¡°Artyom it is then,¡± he points towards a door in the back, ¡°enter through that door and tell the [Fightcaller] to add you to the roster. Tell him Gerek sent you. Artyom nods and turns, moving to the door. On his way there, he looks at the fight which is going on. Two men are punching, wrestling, fighting, but lacking any and all training. Artyom is not ignorant enough to believe that the fights are going to be easy. Strength matters, but more so skill. He opens the door, taking a quick whiff of blood, sweat, smoke, and alcohol before entering into the torchlit stony cavern. Chapter fifty Six: Fightclub The time is a little afternoon, but few would be able to tell considering the fighting arena is located underground. The arena itself is nowhere near the size of, say, the coliseums in the city of Olympia, but that is an unfair comparison considering the former was designed for a couple of fighters, while the latter, with its massive size and powerful enchantments, was created for thousands of fighters. Still, the size of the current arena is decent enough that many of those present that had come to watch the fights are able to sit comfortably. Alcohol and food are served by scantily clad [Servers], while [Dealers] go around the audience taking bets. Some of the more upper classes, wealthy [Merchants] and [Traders], find themselves seated at an elevated location surrounded by glass which is lit by mage light instead of torches. And of those wealthy individuals, one old man by the name of Zeek chuckles with a smile towards a very wealthy [Storekeeper]. The storekeeper¡¯s hands glide across the smooth high-quality Frost Bear Cloak. ¡°You are rather confident that this Artyom will be able to defeat Machenoss, let alone even get to the finals. I fear your fighter won''t get very far, and I will end up keeping this very fine cloak.¡± Zeek shrugs. The amount of money that was given to him by Artyom would have been enough to earn him far more than two barrels. Unfortunately, Zeek isn''t used to betting with only pocket change. ¡°WELCOME, all of you. I am Gerass, the [Ringleader] of this rather pleasant establishment.¡± Gerass, a tall man in a rather flamboyant suit, yells with confidence and authority. He is standing on a platform above the arena, smiling towards the rather large audience. The audience screams and laughs, many of them already as drunk as they are excited. ¡°Now then, today, we will have twenty fighters, some new and some old. But all will be the best around. And of course, our champion Machenoss will be present for the final fight to defend his position.¡± At the sound of the champion''s name, the crowd starts yelling loudly in excitement. Gerass steps forward, his hand resting on the railing as he leans over, ¡°Now then, I saw some new faces come in, so let me first explain the rules before we begin. Fights are fought with no weapons and no skills, except for passive ones. All classes are allowed. All bets are made before a match begins and coin earned will be distributed immediately by the [Dealers] present.¡± Gerass finishes his explanation and takes a moment to study the crowd. Most scream in delight, laughing and enjoying themselves. Others, which are more conserved, look on at the arena, thinking on what bets to place. Then his eyes turn forward, towards those far richer than the riff raff at the bottom. They sit and drink wine while eating fine food made by his chef. They laugh amongst each other, and Gerass can only smile as his eyes focus on a rather old man who is smiling back at him. ¡°Now then, let us first introduce the combatants,¡± Gerass begins, leaning back and pointing at one side of the arena, ¡°Our first contestant is a man known as Arrange, a former level 71 [Soldier].¡± A large man passes through the door. His features, primarily his large size and huge muscles designate him as someone native to the north. Clearly, the man has a [Minor Strength] bloodline considering his large muscles. Looking around, Gerass immediately notices those that are looking at Arrange and taking note of the man''s large muscles. But those people don''t interest him, instead, his focus is on those with sharp eyes. Eyes that are mentally attempting to ascertain the man''s stats and strengths. These people are [Gamblers], and they are the ones that Gerass despises the most. They are the least profitable because of how they think. Chance and numbers. Right now, they are probably ascertaining Arrange¡¯s stats, or at least attempting to do so. Gerass frowns and looks down towards Arrange as well. A [Soldier] is fit, so their physical stats are naturally far above average. Either 19 or 20. A level of 71 in the [Soldier] class would give about 7-10 points distributed among physical stats depending on the [Soldier¡¯s] focus. But the biggest impact will be the [Minor Strength] bloodline, which gives a point of strength every three levels in any class. Which means that Arrande¡¯s strength can be anywhere between 42 and 53, a rather significant amount for anyone without a bloodline to surpass. Turning away from the fighter with his hands up and yelling to the cheering crowd, Gerass smiles as he raises his hand to the other side of the arena, ¡°And on the other side, we have a new contender by the name of Artyom, a level 41 [Fist Warrior].¡± It is here that the crowd becomes rather confused as they watch Artyom stroll on to the arena grounds. He is bare-chested like Arrange, but not as big, nor is he wearing cloth wraps around his fists. They are bare. The crowd is also confused because of the level difference between the two fighters, but more so over the fact that Artyom doesn''t have massive bulging muscles as would be dictated by someone who would have the bloodline. But then again, a [Fist Warrior] would be a much better-unarmed fighter. It is here that the crowd is divided, though most will automatically choose Arrange as the winner, precisely because of his bloodline. Gerass smiles wide as he notices that practically all of the [Gamblers] bet on Arrange for the win. With a quick flick of his finger, one of his [Dealers] notices the movement and checks his board of bets and frowns. He shakes his head. Gerass had signaled his dealer to bet on Artyom until it equaled the bet for Arrange, but it seems that someone had inflated the bet already quite significantly. Gerass eyes swerve to the upper stands, matching smiles with the old man from earlier. It seems he won''t be making as large a profit as he was expecting. ¡°Now then, please place your bets so that the match may begin.¡± The [Ringleader] gazes at the crowd, taking quick peeks at the two below him. Unlike Arrange who is moving around and screaming towards the crowd, Artyom is stretching, his eyes fully focussed on Arrange the entire time. ___________________________________________ ¡°The bets are in. Are the fighters ready?¡± the [Ringleader] asks while holding a hammer next to a gong. The [Ringleader] looks down, getting a loud yes from Arrange and a nod from Artyom. ¡°Then begin!¡± The [Ringleader¡¯s] hand swerves and the hammer strikes the metal gong loudly. The fight begins with both contenders circling each other with their fists up. Though Arrange is confident, he is still a seasoned veteran. He knows that overconfidence can lead to a lucky strike that could easily knock him out. Artyom, on the other hand, is constantly focusing on Arrange¡¯s feet. In a fight, the positioning of someone¡¯s feet is vital to know how the person will react, and what moves they are preparing to make. Which is why, when Arrange lunged forward, Artyom was able to lean to the right and dodge the fist. But Artyom already knew that the fist was a Feint. Thus, when Arrange kicks off from his left leg and raises his right knee, it is met with Artyom¡¯s fist. A fist with the [Steel Fists] passive ability already applied. *Craaaaaaaaccccckkkkkkkk* Arrange¡¯s leg cracks as it meets Artyom''s fist. The flesh rips apart while Arrange¡¯s knee bones bend under Artyom¡¯s much stronger fist. But, before Arrange can scream and realize what happened, Artyom''s other fist strikes the [Soldiers] face, not only knocking him out, but also sending the body reeling. The crowd has gone silent. They expected a good old beating that would last several minutes between the two fighters. They were not expecting it to finish in only three moves, and especially not with Arrange defeated. But, blood is blood, so the silence only lasts a moment before screaming and cheering are heard from the audience. It may not have been a long fight, but it was exciting. ¡°Well then, that was a rather short fight. It seems that Artyom here has the [Steel Fists] passive. A pretty good passive skill for these fights, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± The crowd yells loudly towards Gerass who can only mentally frown at the fact that such an injury to Arrange is going to cost a decent bit of a regeneration potion. Gerass turns away from the crowd and looks down towards Artyom as he walks through the doors to await his next match. ¡°It seems I underestimated you. Looks like I will need to make your next fighter a better challenge.¡± _____________________________________ Artyom walks through the door, passing down the torch lit hallway and entering a large chamber where many fighters are seated. They turn to look at him, but most turn away. The few that keep their eyes on Artyom are the ones that Artyom must be most wary of. They are the ones that noticed his uninjured body and bloody though uninjured fists. ¡°Artyom, good job on your first match,¡± exclaims a man by the name of Gerek. Gerek is a [Fightcaller], a class that is very good at ascertaining a person''s capability in combat. Artyom grunts towards Gerek before taking a seat on the bench. ¡°Did you go easy on Arrange as I asked you to?¡± ¡°No.¡± Artyom answers Gerek with a one-word answer. He is here to fight and win, not to make friends. ¡°Awww, well, I hope it isn''t costly to fix Arrange. The Boss doesn''t like to waste too much coin on healing the wounded.¡± Artyom ignores the rather friendly [Fightcaller] and instead looks at his competition. They are, like his previous opponent, big and brawny. Of course, his abnormally high strength is not something they would expect or would be able to deal with. The only person that Artyom believes he might have trouble with is the largest of the men here, the one named Machenoss. He is big, muscular, but most of all, confident. He has the look of someone who has had much experience. Which means that Artyom won''t be able to rely on his strength alone. Heck, considering the guy that just walked through the hallway without a scratch, it seems he won''t find it that easy. ____________________________________ ¡°I must say¡­ Zeek was it? Your fighter is very talented, even compared to some of the veterans here.¡± the [Shopkeeper] voices from his stand, gazing at Artyom as he defeats another fighter far less quickly than his former opponents. Apparently, word has gone around that Artyom¡¯s strength may very well be in the triple digits. Whether that is because of a rare bloodline or a skill, people do not know. [Analyze] has been failing on the man, which means he is protected by some enchantment. ¡°Artyom will win, so do not worry,¡± Zeeks says confidently. The [Shopkeeper] snorts at the confident tone coming from the old man. Clearly, the old man hasn''t seen Machenoss in the cage. ¡°I will enjoy watching Machenoss destroy that confidence.¡± Before Zeek can answer back, Gerass addresses the crowd, silencing them with what is most likely some form of skill. ¡°As of right now, we only have four fighters left, which normally means two matches before our finale. I am sure all of you are interested to see who comes out on top and will be allowed to challenge Machenoss!¡± The crowd starts to yell and scream. The name of the five year champion is associated with pride and enjoyment. Gerass raises his hand and the crowd seemingly becomes quieter. ¡°But, why should we need to wait two more matches, right? Instead, let us have all four of our remaining fighters duke it out in a free for all in the ring!¡± Screams are immediately heard as the remaining four fighters enter the cage, standing tall and strong as they gaze at each other, planning their first moves. ¡°Now then, make your bets, because this next bout will only have one winner!¡± The [Dealers] begin moving around with clipboards, tallying bets and amounts, doing impressive mental math that their class allows. One such [Dealers] walks near Zeek. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Same thing. Everything on Artyom,¡± Zeek says, waving his arm as though he shouldn''t need to repeat himself. The [Shopkeeper] looks at the old man. Just for a moment, before turning to the [Dealer]. ¡°Place ten gold on Artyom for me.¡± The [Dealer] nods before writing on his board. Zeek looks at the [Shopkeeper] with a hint of annoyance, but says nothing. __________________ It doesn''t take long, possibly five minutes of betting, before the gong is rung and the fight begins among the four. Artyom, a level 41 [Fist Warrior] raises his fists and hugs the wall so as not to be surrounded. Evan, a level 67 [Bruiser] rushes towards Kane, a level 79 [Guardsman]. But Kane blocks the initial punch with his [Thick Skin] enhanced arm. The strike impacts loudly, but Kane stands firm as he attempts a counterattack. On the other spectrum, Verga, a level 83 [Brawler], also hugs the wall, allowing the two current fighters to duke it out first. Artyom and Verga are waiting for an opening while Kane is attempting to use his much higher dexterity to overwhelm the [Guardsman] who had been winning his fight due to sheer tenacity. Regardless, Kane is being pushed back as Evan dodges countering strikes and releases more of his own. Which is when the [Brawler] moves along the wall, right behind where Kane is walking backwards. Kane is forced a couple steps more back¡­ and the [Brawler] raises his fist, ready to strike the back. And then, before the fist can be released, Kanes body rickochets backwards with incredible speed. Slamming into the [Brawler], and then slamming into and denting the wall. *Crack* The sound rebounds through the ring as the audience looks on in silence at what had happened. Artyom had kicked off the opposite side of the arena with such force that he left a footprint on the wall. He had practically flown across the arena and shoulder tackled Evan into Kane and then Kane into Verga. Artyom quickly comes back to his feet before the others do. He then strikes out three times, fist slamming into heads, knocking the three prone fighters out. It was fast, brutal, and the crowd has never before seen a fourway fight end so quickly. Cheering erupts while Artyom looks to the door, watching [Guards] come in and carry the unconscious three off the arena. ¡°Well then, that was one of the most unexpected fights seen to date, would you all agree?¡± The crowd screams louder towards Gerass¡¯s words. Indeed, the fight was unexpected, but even more so how easily Artyom had won. He had taken one opportunity and it had won him the match. Gerass allows the cheering to continue on for several minutes until the unconscious fighters are removed from the arena. ¡°The next match will begin in thirty minutes, and as you can expect, the deals will change as well,¡± Gerass begins, but Artyom ignores the [Ringleader] and walks down into the now spacious waiting area. Before, there had been many fighters, all glaring at one another. They were all big and powerful looking men, but now there were only two left. Artyom¡­ and Machenoss. ¡°Well well well, it seems I might have an actual opponent for my match,¡± Machenoss says mockingly. But Artyom ignores the man and sits down at his usual seat. ¡°Silent ey? I wonder how long you will stay that way as my punches start breaking bones.¡± ¡°Machenoss, please keep your threats for the arena. This is a waiting area where fighters can rest before their next fight.¡± Machenoss frowns at the [Fightcaller], but complies nonetheless. The [Fightcaller] turns to Artyom, assessing the man. ¡°I was expecting more bruises, but it seems your latest match went rather well. Do you need anything or will you be fine?¡± ¡°Fine¡± The [Fightcaller], unperturbed regarding Artyom''s short answers, nods and sits on a bench. ______________________________________ ¡°This next match will begin soon, but is different in the sense that we can''t have you all betting on Machenoss, otherwise nobody gains anything,¡± Gerass exclaims with a smile, causing many of the audience to chuckle. ¡°Which is why you will have four options on the matches outcome. The first option and usually rarest, is that Machenoss loses. The second option is that Machenoss wins in under five minutes. The second option is that Machenoss wins between five and ten minutes. The last option is that Machenoss wins after ten minutes. So please, choose wisely and quickly. Time is ticking. The [Dealers] once again begin tallying totals, accepting bigs quickly and accurately. One such [Dealer] is forced to ask the question again. ¡°Are you sure that you want everything on Aryom to win?¡± ¡°Did you not hear me the first time? Yes, send all my winnings on Artyom winning.¡± The [Dealer] gulps as he tallies a small fortune into Artyom winning. It has been awhile since such a large amount of money had been placed into the pot. ¡°Your confidence is astounding. Machenoss has not lost in five years, do you really expect him to lose?¡± Zeek raises an eyebrow while his hand brushes down his long beard, ¡±Your disbelief is good. It seems like I will be gaining quite the fortune when Artyom wins.¡± The [Shopkeeper] sighs and shakes his head. He then turns to the [Dealer]. ¡°Twenty gold on Machenoss winning between five and ten minutes.¡± The dealer tallies while Zeek shows his teeth. ¡°Oh? Not expecting him to fall in under five minutes?¡± The [Shopkeeper] squints, ¡°Your fighter is not weak. On the contrary, he is very capable. Capable enough to last against Machenoss for awhile, but he cannot win. You do not know Machenoss.¡± Zeek rolls his eyes and instead looks down, waiting for the final minutes before the match begins. _____________________________________ ¡°The final match of the day, a match to end all matches. Who is ready?!¡± The crowd yells and screams louder than they ever had. Drinks are spilled, food falls on the floor, and Gerass can only watch in pleasure at the massive amount of money today had brought. His business takes ten percent of all winnings, which means that a significant amount of money was gained thanks to Artyom''s constant unexpected victories. Unfortunately, that will now end. Gerass raises his arms and the crowd silences to a whisper as he points towards one side. ¡°First, let us introduce our challenger, a man of low level but impeccable strength and skill. A man who had won most of his matches rather easily. Let us all give a loud applause to Artyom!¡± Artyom strolls in and the crowd starts to cheer and boo. A rather unexpected reaction considering there is almost always a lack of cheering for the challenger. But it seems the silent Artyom is rather liked even though only about three people voted on him winning, one of those three actually putting an enormous amount of coin in. Gerass once again raises his hand and the crowd dies down. He smiles, waits for a moment and points to the other side of the arena. ¡°Now, for our champion Machen-¡± Gerass is unable to finish his sentence as the legend of the arena strolls in, his mere presence sending the entire audience into a cheering cascade. ¡°MACHENOSS, MACHENOSS, MACHENOSS.¡± The cheering begins as Machenoss¡¯s name is chanted over and over. Machenoss raises his massive muscle filled arms, his short oily hair swaying as he moves. A big smile is plastered on his face. The only other notable aspect about the man is his neck and the healed burn marks around it. ¡°MACHENOSS, MACHENOSS, MACHENOSS.¡± With the crowd already so riled up, Gerass¡¯s [Crowd Silencing] skill is not strong enough. Thus, he is forced to brute force his voice. ¡°[Loud Voice],¡± ¡°Machenoss, the winner for the past five years, is easily one of the strongest [Gladiators] in the north. He is already level 94 and has the rather rare [Strength] bloodline. His strength is easily over a hundred and I doubt anyone in our town can even match it. But it seems that even with such an unmatched physique, we seem to always find a challenger that wants to earn the title of champion!¡± Gerass¡¯s words spring loudly from his mouth, enhancing his voice and allowing his words to be heard by all, riling up the crowd even further. Gerass takes a peek down, finding Artyom already in a combat posture and Machenoss enjoying the screams of the crowd. He grabs the hammer, lifts it to the side, and smiles, ¡°Let us see the winner!¡± *DING* _____________________________ With the sound of the fight starting, Machenoss swerves and raises his arm, blocking Artyom''s punch. A punch made with Machenoss¡¯s back to Artyom. Artyom jumps back in surprise at being blocked so perfectly and accurately without any line of sight. On top of that, his fists did little to the arm if anything at all. It was the equivalent of hitting a piece of metal. ¡°Jumpy, aren''t you,¡± Machenoss starts with a confident smile. His hand moves to the arm that was struck, touching it, ¡±I actually felt that. It looks like your [Steel Fists] can actually hurt my [Steel Skin].¡± The words cause Artyom to changes his posture from offensive to defensive. The option of kicking Machenoss was removed if what he says is true. [Steel Skin] is probably a very rare and lucky skill to have. ¡°Oh, scared now? I guess I better capitalize, shouldn''t I?¡± Machenoss moves forward with incredible speed, far faster than Artyom¡¯s. But Artyom was able to sidestep and strike from Machenoss¡¯s blindside. But, to his surprise, Machenoss¡¯s foot flicks up, striking the bottom of the fist and diverting it. Without waiting a beat, Machenoss¡¯s other fist flashes out towards Artyom. Caught by surprise and unable to dodge. Artyom jumps up and backward, allowing the fist to strike him head-on but lowering the impact as the impact throws Artyom back. Artyom flies a couple of meters but lands with a roll and quickly stands up, his face bleeding, nose crooked and one of his eyes locked shut. The strike had impaired his vision from one eye. ¡°Oh, that was pretty good. Most of the time when I strike someone''s face, they usually can''t stand up. Seems that little hop of yours kept you in the fight.¡± Artyom spits blood onto the floor as he raises his hand and wipes the blood off his chin. ¡°Look at you, fighting with one eye. It must suck not being able to see. I bet my [Arena Perception] skill would be rather useful to you right now.¡± Artyom frowns as he realizes what has been happening. [Arena Perception] probably allows Machenoss to see everything in the arena. It eliminates any blindsides. Which means he only has one chance¡­ ¡°Not going to move or talk? Well then, we can¡¯t have that, can we?¡± Machenoss bends his legs, a smile on his face as he sprints forward. Artyom swallows hard, jumps back till he is a meter away from the wall, leans down and makes a fist. He extends his hand to meet Machenoss fist headon. Normally, a contest of strength would have Artyom winning, but that involves equal mass. Machenoss is much heavier than Artyom. Thus, Artyom''s fist opens at the last second, grabbing the fist and pulling over Artyom and behind. Machenoss, surprised, slams upside down into the wall of the arena, cracking the stone. Without missing a beat, Artyom moves forward and, like his last match, strikes towards the head. *Slam**Slam**Slam* Punch after punch lands on Machenoss¡¯s face. Deeper cracks form on the wall, the punches are the only sound heard as the audience is completely silent. Finally, as Artyom is about to strike for the seventh time, Machenoss¡¯s foot flicks downward, striking a surprised Artyom''s back. ¡°YOU FUCKING BITCH,¡± Machenoss moves away from the wall, releasing himself. Face bleeding all over, the [Gladiator] curses loudly at what had happened. He had been thrown into a wall and beaten like a statue. ¡°YOU THINK YOU CAN FUCK WITH ME,¡± the words are loud and the audience can hear clearly, considering their silence. They have never seen their champion so hurt and angry. Machenoss spits out a bunch of teeth and accelerates forward. This time, he doesn''t meet Artyom¡¯s punch, instead, he slaps the appendage away and strikes forward, hitting flesh hard. Artyom is forced back and can only block the onslaught of attacks. At one point, he attempts to parry, but a knee smacks him in the stomach which is followed by a fist to the face. This fist strikes Artyom''s other eye and sends him reeling. As Artyom stands up, Machenoss starts laughing at the current physical state Artyom is in. ¡°You¡¯re fucking blind and you still want to fight?¡± Artyom attempts to open one eye, but it refuses to. It was damaged too severely. He swallows and raises his fist towards the taunting Machenoss. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s dance!¡± The next few minutes finds Artyom, his back against the wall as Machenoss strikes Artyom''s body with impressive force. He ignored the head because it would cause the fight to end prematurely. You can already hear some of the annoyed audience that had bet on the fight ending before five minutes. Machenoss smiles, grabs the beaten and exhausted Artyom by the head and then throws him into the center of the arena. Artyom lands hard, but it only takes a second before he moves and stands up. ¡°Tenacious, aren''t you,¡± Artyom raises his fist and turns towards the voice. Bruised but not defeated. Blood seeps down Machenoss face and strikes the ground. ¡°You fucked up my face,¡± he exclaims. Machenoss moves his arm and wipes his face, sending signals of pain to his head. ¡°You know, you really pissed me off,¡± Machenoss steps forward, what remained of his bloody teeth, showing in his mouth,¡± I think you need a new class. I think [Cripple] would serve you nicely.¡± At those words, Artyom''s attention is gotten. This was not unnoticed by Machenoss. ¡°Oh, did you think that if you lost this fight that nothing would change? That you can be healed?¡± Machenoss continues walking forward, ¡°No, that only works if your injuries are healable. If I rip off your arm and grind your bones, well then, I wonder how long until you get the class.¡± Zeek, listening in, smiles confidently and relaxes back. Artyom was about to lose, but that Machenoss just messed up. Artyom''s life was threatened and now a domain descends upon the entire building. Machenoss strikes forward, but to his surprise, Artyom¡¯s body had already moved out of the way of the punch. Even the following knee strikes only air, as he swerves out of the way. An unavoidable punch strikes Machenoss. He is struck back and looks on flabbergasted. As though his strike and trajectory were predicted. Machenoss goes in again, sending out a flurry, each one being dodged before release. And by a blind man as well. Artyom, unable to see, moves and reacts. At first, he thought it was his instinct guiding him, but now, slowly, he understands what it actually is. He is feeling everything and is reacting to not only the muscle contractions of Machenoss, but even the electrical signals being sent from the man''s brain. He senses that of every person in the entire building. He feels the temperature fluctuations, the hardness of the floor, the visual receptors of the audience. Everything is there, an enormous amount of information. A smile forms on his lips as he, for the first time in several minutes, steps forward and goes on the offensive. Chapter fifty Seven: Rumors ¡°The answer is no, Oregan. I need you here to keep Doreson alive until I return. Dragkenoss too, though I don''t think there are many that could even come close to killing him.¡± ¡°There are very few,¡± Dragkenoss chimes in from Doresons side. I look around, staring at the much smaller procession around me. My minion, all of the Gejan, Jessica, and enough centaurs to pull my carriage and carts to the next location. ¡°But¡­,¡± he begins, his eyes swerving to the carriage that he had been pulling for the whole week. Really? That''s the reason? Ughhh, I am an idiot. ¡°When I leave the floor, I will make sure to send the carriage back to you for safekeeping. So do not worry.¡± Oregan''s expression seemingly relaxes before being followed up by a nod. I shake my head in annoyance before turning to Doreson who is scribbling like crazy. ¡°Doreson, train up some people as [Quartermasters] or find them if they exist. Maybe even train up some [Secretaries].¡± He stops writing and looks up to me confused, ¡°[Secretaries]?¡± ¡°A non-combat version of a [Quartermaster]. They will assist you in organization and management. And yes, it is a class, surprisingly.¡± Doreson nods momentarily before going back to writing. Which I can''t blame him for, the man is going to be hella busy for the next couple of years. Finally, I turn to the last person I wanted to talk to, especially since it will divert my path a bit. ¡°Dragkenoss¡­ your granddaughter, are you sure she will be able to help? Do I really need her as a guide?¡± Dragkenoss nods, ¡°Yes, traversing the forest can be a bit treacherous without her help. She knows it perfectly and I am sure she can help.¡± I scratch the side of my head, feeling annoyed that I can barely even feel hair growing. ¡°Right, you have said she is capable several times but you refuse to tell me her class or what she looks like. Is this really necessary?¡± Dragkenoss pauses¡­ swallows hard, but in the end, nods. ¡°Yes¡­ she is disliked.¡± I can''t help but roll my eyes. Like sure, maybe she is extremely ugly, which is fine. I don''t care. But what kind of class could she possibly have that I can''t even be told? He treats it like it is taboo. Which doesn''t make sense considering me. I am a fucking [Necromancer]. I can raise the corpse of his grandmother and have her bone fuck him till he passes out. ¡°You know what, fine, whatever. Let''s treat it as a surpr- what?¡± Oregan raises his hand, gaining my attention like a child to a teacher. His expression is contemplative. ¡°My son¡­ you talked to him and told him that his class¡­ of [Spy] was good.¡± I raise an eyebrow, ¡°Ohhhh, so Arrons¡¯ your son. You have a very smart kid there. His class is impressive and he knows how to use it. The kid made an entire army charge into a suicide. A perfect calculative move¡­ actually,¡± I swerve to Doreson quickly. ¡°Doreson, take Oregan¡¯s son under your care. Train him up as an information specialist. That''s going to be very useful, especially since the kid only needs a level to upgrade his class.¡± Doreson looks up at me, slowly nods, and then looks back down and continues writing. ¡°Anything else Oregan?¡± Oregan looks to Dragkenoss who is slowly mouthing No. Oregan smiles and turns to me, ¡°Her class is [Beastmistress]. She ca-¡± Dragkenoss quickly moves and rams into Oregan, barely even pushing him, but that is enough to interrupt. Dragkenoss looks to me, panicking. ¡°I-I she is not a bad person. She, she just spends time with them!¡± Really? REALLYYYYY!!!! ¡°Dragkenoss, you are an idiot. A fucking idiot.¡± He stops, looking at me wide-eyed and confused. ¡°So she can control beasts and monsters. So what?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s¡­ bad.¡± ¡°What do you mean bad? I control fucking anything that dies or I kill. She can control monsters. How is that different?¡± ¡°The monsters eat you.¡± Is this guy for real? Why are some of the centaurs that are listening actually nodding to that? I shake my head and send a mental command. My massive minion turns around behind me and I activate some rather interesting muscles. The crystal dome seems to lift upward, disconnecting a portion of the domes connection, revealing a clear face of Berosus. And then, Berosus'' mouth opens to reveal a literal circular hole of sharp grinding teeth. ¡°So, Dragkenoss, want to find out how many bites of you Berosus can consume?¡± Every centaur except the distracted Doreson steps back in what seems like some kind of primal fear. Like prey looking at a predator. With another mental command, Berosus closes his mouth and lowers his dome back down. They look at me, wide-eyed, and all I can do is give a nice toothy smile. ¡°As you can see, I don''t care about what the class is, only whether it is useful or not. [Beastmistress] sounds very useful, [Herdmaster] is crap.¡± I turn and wave towards the silent Centaurs as I make my way to the carriage being pulled by the [Ranger] Zoteal and [Guard Captain] Damair. Apparently, Oregan¡¯s strength was enough to pull it alone, but most centaurs require at least two people, possibly even more if their strength and stamina are too low. I make my way to the carriage and hop up three feet before entering the inside. ¡°Are we going now?¡± Jessica asks as I stroll into the sitting area. Her question is answered a moment after when the carriage begins to move. I sit across her and stare out the window, watching the carts begin to move and [Runners] accelerating away to send messages. On the carts are my Gejan, all of them are relaxing. This whole floor had pretty much been a vacation for them so far. If the forest is as dangerous as Dragkenoss makes it out to be, then I think it would be a good place to train and level. I can get Jessica to her next class, Level my own class of [Necromancer] and get my average Gejan level to around eighty. Seventy is good, but If I can get them all to pass one hundred, I think I will have a much easier time. ¡°So¡­,¡± ¡°Hm?¡± I look to Jessica, her eyes looking at the table in front of us. ¡°Di-did you choose your last class yet?¡± Why is she being so shy about asking? She should already know that I don''t care about telling my classes and levels. I wasn''t born in this world, so I don''t find it disrespectful. ¡°Nope, I am actually having trouble choosing a class. Nothing speaks out to me and I can¡¯t necessarily choose a class without more information. The name and description go only so far. Which is why I am going to hold up on my choice until I can talk to the Kitsune. Hopefully, they can give me some insight.¡± Not really the choice I want, but a class is a big thing to choose. I can''t tell what classes are good, which are shitty, and which would be great later. Like [Noble] felt kind of limitless. It feels like it can be an auxiliary to anything. Which is why it was an easy choice. But everything else doesn''t give me that feeling. ¡°I see¡­¡± As timid and beta as any answer I have heard. Which is all the more surprising when shit hits the fan and she needs to get stuff done. She turns into a drill sergeant and it is her way or¡­ nope, still her way. Kinda scary actually. ¡°Do I have something on my face?¡± Oh¡­ I¡¯m staring¡­ again. Huh, I should stop that, though it is difficult considering her rather growing curves and increasing bust. Yup, her formerly, barely existent breasts are enlarging. Another one or two inches and I think she will be Gorgeous. ¡°Ummm,¡± Jessica looks down, beginning to blush at my piercing gaze. Fuck Me! Not again. It''s coming back!!!!! I stand quickly, startling her. ¡°Right, I will go to bed. I need to sleep¡­ and think and stuff. Goodnight.¡± _______________________ Jessica watches as Quasi quickly makes his way to his room, opening and closing the door just as fast. She blinks and turns her gaze outside, staring at the illuminating crystal in the sky, signifying that it is morning¡­ ********************************************************************************* A little over a week passes, a rather safe week thanks to the sheer, massive presence of Berosus. No monsters or animals dare come close to the hulking colossus. But now, the group is nearing their destination, a rather small village bordering a grand forest. A village, currently armed with bows, is standing behind a very flimsy looking wooden wall. Clearly, the inhabitants are in a state of emergency, though Quasi is finding it impressive that all of the centaurs are choosing to fight instead of run. More notable to that fact is the rather high level [Hunters] which are waiting with bows drawn. It is abundantly clear that this village survives mostly on the skins and bones of beasts from the forest. And as much as the [Hero] Quasi would enjoy sending Berosus forward for the fun of it, he does need information. Information, which is easier to obtain from a populace not at the verge of shitting themselves. Hence, Damair runs ahead and enters the village. Not even five minutes later, and Damair is already waving to signify that permission was granted. _________________________________ ¡°Y-you gave us all quite a scare with your,¡± the [Herdmaster] named Rocco begins as his eyes look out of the town and at the hulking boss monster,¡± um¡­¡± ¡°Minion. Berosus is an undead minion completely under my control. So do not worry, it has no mind of its own and will only follow my orders.¡± Rocco gulps and finally diverts his sight towards me. ¡°I-I see. Thank you for that explanation.¡± I look at the rather scared [Herdmaster]. Even with my explanation, he still looks utterly terrified. Actually. Gazing around the town and the many nervous looking [Hunters], I notice pretty much every person looking terrified at me. ¡°Ok, this is annoying. Rocco, why is everyone afraid of me here. They should be curious, or at the very least, respectful. Heck, I would even settle with lustful, even though that would create more problems than I would want to deal with.¡± The [Herdmaster] gazes at me, mouth open, fear, and confusion. He looks like a fish having an aneurysm or something. ¡°It¡¯s the White Curse!¡± ¡°Ding ding ding, we have a winner. Someone here actually has balls.¡± I quickly look around and find the person who had spoken. And of course, a young little girl centaur with her arms to her side is glaring at me. ¡°I meant guts. Not balls, guts.¡± ¡°Denisha, this is important business and you are too young. Where are your parents?¡± asks Rocco. ¡°They are hiding in the stinky cellar, like everyone else,¡± she exclaims while stamping one hoof. That explains where the rest of the population is. ¡°Denisha, go back down to the cellar, the grownups are talking.¡± She rolls her eyes and points at me, ¡°You mean staring at him with your mouth hanging open? Because I don''t think he finds you attractive enough for that.¡± Did she just imply¡­ ¡°Denisha, that is utte- what?¡± Rocco stops and turns around as I am laughing. Truly genuinely laughing. Rocco''s facial expression was just so¡­ wow, this girl is good. ¡°Give, hahaha, give me a moment,¡± say, looking at the now very red Rocco and cheeky smile on Denisha¡¯s face. ¡°Denisha, thanks for that. I don''t suppose I can ask you questions instead?¡± Denisha smiles and nods but Rocco immediately moves his body to block my view. ¡°She is too young.¡± ¡°She may be young, but you are way too old, and like she said, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Rocco¡¯s face turns a very red shade. Even his posture changes to something a bit more threatening. ¡°I am a [Herdmaster]!¡± he says angrily. Why is this class so easy to anger. Sheesh, this is really getting annoying. [Loud Voice] ¡°And I am a being who can slaughter an entire fucking town with just a thought,¡± My words and unexpectedly loud voice cause Rocco and many of the centaurs to step back in fright. Rocco looks at me, and then at my minion, and then at my cocky smile. His body falls on the ground with a thud. I look down. ¡°Your uh¡­ leader, seems to have fainted.¡± ______________________________________ Short stubs for horns, not actually much hair but decently fluffy dark brown fur. She has that growing feminine look that I see in young girls going through puberty. Because that is what Denisha reminds me of. A cute thirteen-year-old kid who probably masturbates regularly and sneakily watches couples having immensely active voracious sex. ¡°You have a really weird look on your face. Also, you are staring.¡± Denisha licks her lips, her face red as she gazes at me. Fuck, am I really getting turned on by a kid? Seriously? The fuck is wrong with my hormones¡­ Loki. Loki¡¯s fault. ...then again, she could be older. I can''t properly tell since our species are different¡­ Right, focus. Question! ¡°So, who or what is the White Curse?¡± Denisha pouts at the change in conversation as she leans on the log that I am sitting on. Thankfully, when the [Herdmaster] fainted, Damair was nice enough to explain the complete situation and vouch for me. Which is why I am now sitting and talking with Denisha and nobody to hear our conversation except for Lilly and Tessa who are hiding on a nearby tree. They''re so bad at it that I have a surveillance drone, which is a small bird undead, just sitting on a branch next to them. It is kinda pathetic. ¡°Well¡­ the White Curse is my older sister.¡± Dragkenoss said that he hadn''t seen his granddaughter for the past fifteen years¡­ and he said he only had one granddaughter. Which means he probably doesn''t know that his daughter was busy. ¡°Alba, correct?¡± Her eyes widen, ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°I know her and your grandfather. Though I don''t think Dragkenoss even knows you exist.¡± To my surprise, Denisha jumps up and rams into me, her hands on my shoulders, ¡°Dragkenoss is my grandfather? Really? The Dragkenoss?¡± Oh my, oh my. I am sensing some drama here. ¡°I¡¯m going to guess that your mother never told you about her father?¡± Denish moves back, utterly shocked and confused. Which quickly turns to anger. ¡°That bitch. I am so going to tell daddy about that other guy she is fucking.¡± Holy¡­ wow. Oh wow. This¡­ ¡°Right, you do that, but first, mind telling me about your sister Alba and why they call her the White Curse?¡± She turns and looks towards direction of her probably home, before frowning. ¡°Well, the adults say that Alba is a curse. A purely white centaur never before seen. They say it is some kind of sickness.¡± ¡°Sounds like superstition.¡± ¡°It is! I met Alba. She saved my life.¡± I tap the log next to me. Denisha takes a moment before laying back down as she was before. ¡°Tell me the story. All of it, from the beginning.¡± She nods and I take a moment to listen. ¡°Well, when I was younger, people would talk about the White Curse all the time. Blaming it on bad crops or bad hunts. I didn''t think nothing of it, until last year when [Hunters] were having a harder time killing prey and that even one of the [Hunters] had died.¡± Makes sense. Level were apparently increasing for the past years, though much more noticable last year. The dungeon is just getting more dangerous and the [Hunters] aren¡¯t adapting. ¡°I¡­ I overheard a conversation between a couple¡­¡± After she probably saw them banging each other. ¡°They were blaming the White Curse for the viciousness of the monsters. They talked about Alba and how lucky I was to not have the curse since I am her younger sister.¡± ¡°So what did you do? Ask your parents about it?¡± She turns away from me, her face growing a slight red. ¡°I sneaked into the forest to find her. To make sure.¡± I shake my head at that idiocy. Trained [Hunters] are getting killed in the forest and a supposedly young girl is supposed to survive. ¡°In other words, you walked into the forest, probably during the night, got lost in the forest, some monster chased you like prey and then you stumbled into your sister, which in turn saved you. Right?¡± ¡°Ummmm¡­ pretty much, yeah.¡± ¡°Ok, so if I ask you to introduce me to your sister you wouldn''t be able to because you have no idea where she is. Only that she is somewhere in the forest, correct?¡± She smiles, ¡°Exactly.¡± I smack my face and roll my eyes. She reminds me of a younger me. Which is annoying, because I am supposed to be the one annoying. Not being annoyed. ¡°Alright, I got the gist of it. Thanks for the story. You can go to your dad now and rat out your mom.¡± She looks at me, still smiling, staring. I roll my eyes, ¡°What do you want?¡± For a moment, I think I saw her eyes gaze between my legs before they turn back to my face. ¡°Can-can you introduce me to Dragkenoss? I am a fan of his.¡± ¡°I can. I¡¯m sure he will be very thrilled to know he has another granddaughter. I will send a message to him after I leave the floor.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I heard you are going to save everyone from the dungeon,¡± she pauses,¡° and that when you are done, you will choose the best centaur females as your mates for your harem.¡± Wait, what? What Harem? Her face turns beet red as she bites her lip. She gazes at me, her eyes staring into mine, ¡°Can¡­ can I be your first?¡± Really? Really? Why does this happen to me? And from a kid no less. Shit, I need a distraction. *Crack*Crack*Scream* Two Gejan fall from the tree, striking the ground hard, the branches finally giving way. I turn to the two lying on the floor, breathing hard, their scales a lighter color than normal. Ask and you shall receive. ¡°Perfect timing, though I think Lilly may be too heavy to hide on the trees.¡± Chapter Fifty Eight: White Curse The time is not necessarily night. Is it darker than normal? Most definitely. But the crystal in the ceiling is still emitting a soft glow, producing a bit of light that those who have not lived all of their lives in a dungeon would consider to be equivalent to moonlight. Not enough to see more than a couple feet in front of you, but enough for those with [Night Vision] or a similar racial ability to see rather clearly. Thus, Gejans, having lived all of their lives in a dungeon, specifically in the part always shrouded in darkness, find the lack of light not a problem for hunting. Which is why several hunting parties are currently scouring the forest, fighting the predators of the night, leveling, and of course, searching for the centaur named Alba, a supposedly pure white female centaur with the ability to control monsters and beasts. But, Darrow, one of the leading Gejan, a now level 61 [Captain] and 92 [Gejan Guard], can''t help but find the search to be very difficult. Not the searching itself exactly, but the constant battles against monsters that just keep swarming his position... are making it very difficult to search. ¡°Haha, it''s like fighting a swarm of desbats!¡± he yells with a smile, his shield slamming into a snakelike monster with claws for hands and two very sharp fangs, the only part that could penetrate his Berosus skin armor. Of course, even those attacks are always stopped by his own scales. Hence he hasn''t felt the dizziness that some of his companions have reported to feel after being bitten. Apparently, poison is like eating rotten meat. Or at least, that''s what the commander had said. He also said that too much of it can kill someone, and something about natural poison resistance. Well, Darrow can''t exactly remember what he said, he just knows that they are leveling fast. In just a week of searching he had gained three levels. Progress which could normally take years to achieve is being accomplished in such a short period of time. Clearly, the commander knows what he is doing. ¡°[Captain] Darrow, can we please rest? Not all of us have the stamina to fight for several hours straight.¡± Darrow turns and looks towards the speaker and then to the rest of his squad. Ten gejan, six of them designated as tanks, three as fighters, and one as scout. The scout might not have the [Scout] class, but she possesses a class that fills a similar role. ¡°But then the other squads might find the centaur!¡± he whines aloud. Which is true, they could. And that is something Darrow would like to avoid, given that the commander has said he will give out better enchanted weapons and armor to the [Captain] that finds her. The scout, or better yet, [Hunter], rolls her eyes, ¡°Then why the fuck when I tell you there is a group of monsters nearby, you immediately rush to that position? Would it not be better to go around and search instead of wasting time killing everything?¡± The other members, looking as ragged as her, nod to her words. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°[Captain], err, we don''t have any skills to regain stamina as efficiently as your [Stamina Parasitism] skill. We might have [Second Wind] or [Minor Stamina Regen], but that''s not nearly enough to keep up with the pace you set,¡± one of the [Warriors] says. Darrow can only frown at the mention of his recent skill. [Stamina Parasitism] allows him to regain a bit of stamina everytime he kills something. And considering he has been killing things constantly, it might be the reason why he does not feel exhausted. He sighs. ¡°Fine, we will take a break, and then we will continue on.¡± At his words, more than half of the Gejan sit down, one even just falling on the ground from exhaustion. He nods. ¡°Five minutes and then we continue on.¡± Groans about it being unfair are released from the group as Darrow looks into the deep forest, a ready smile on his face. His armor dripping red from all the blood he had shed today. *********************************************************************************************** On another end of the forest, two groups had combined and have been traveling rather deeply into the forest while ignoring most fights. Lilly walks through the underbrush, her weight creating deep prints in the ground while Tessa walks beside her, creating little sound. In fact, for someone without [Enhanced Hearing] it would be practically impossible to hear her move. ¡°I¡¯m so Jealous Tessa. Other than that one time, he never called on me to mate. He always calls you.¡± Tessa chuckles, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with your strength, and the fact that you broke his hips,¡± she says teasingly. ¡°But but there are other positions!¡± ¡°Ha. I saw you masterbate. You flail like a mating gorgerat. You can''t control your body.¡± Lilly groans aloud. She had fucked before, but none had ever been able to finish. Heck, many of her potential mates, those that hadn¡¯t minded her short size, stopped immediately as soon as their scales started cracking. Quasi was different. His bones broke but he still kept at it. He just kept thrusting and thrusting. Eventually, by the time he had finally came, she was sore and exhausted. She¡¯d had twenty orgasms, one right after the other. It was only the following morning that she found him missing with Tessa and Thorous unconscious next to her. ¡°Look on the bright side, at least you are willing. Thorous is just constantly avoiding him now.¡± Lilly nods slowly, ¡°You think she hates him for taking her virginity?¡± Tessa stops, her hand extends, touching some leaves ¡°I¡­ I don''t think so. At first I thought that was the case, but I think she is instead very scared. You''ve heard about how every girl nearby gets horny while Quasi is turned on?¡± Lilly nods, ¡°Yea, he just radiates it. I can barely keep myself from jumping at him.¡± ¡°Well, my mom says it is because of his aura. It is so strong that he transmits his feelings to those around him when he feels strongly about something.¡± ¡°Ohhhh, so you think she isn''t sure that she wants him? She¡¯s scared that she was manipulated?¡± ¡°Yes, but personally I think she actually does want him. When I saw Quasi teaching her to dance, she looked very happy and interested. She was enjoying herself and it didn''t feel like Quasi was using his aura at that moment.¡± *Sigh* ¡°Well, I know I want his kids. You too right?¡± ¡°Yea. I just hope we can have his kids. I have been holding his sperm in my sack and I would have tried to fertilize one of my eggs already, but I don''t want him to move forward without me. Maybe when we get out of the dungeon I will.¡± Lilly nods, ¡°Yea, that sounds smart. We are constantly moving. Caring for an egg would be dangerous right now.¡± ¡°Still, I really wa-¡± Tessa stops talking and looks around, her [Enhanced Hearing] picking up something moving towards their location very fast. She extends her hand and points. Lilly unsheathes her weapon, a bony whip created from the first floor boss¡¯s tail. Behind them, the rest of their team unsheathes their own weapons. They consist of a mixture of various types and classes. ¡°Its moving above, on the treetops,¡± she exclaims, pointing. The group is ready and waiting. A moment passes, and then a monster that looks like a black panther lands upon a treetop, its eyes stare at the party with unexpected intelligence. Lilly flicks her arm and the whip extends, but misses the beast as it jumps to another tree. The tree branch it was sitting on explodes, ripping it apart. The monster bears its teeth from its new branch, revealing a yellow crystal toothed mouth. ¡°Its an Awakened,¡± Tessa¡¯s words echo through the clearing, sending a tingle of readiness through the group¡¯s spine. Awakened are powerful monsters with abilities that make them extremely dangerous. It is preferred to fight one with either a large group or a couple of second tier classes. The monster growls at them, before jumping to another tree and running way. It was smart enough to realize that its safety would not be guaranteed if it attempted to fight them. ¡°Its gone,¡± Tessa says as the sound of the monster moving away goes quiet, and then completely disappears. A breath is released from many of the group as she turns to Lilly, ¡°I think we should go back now. It is getting a bit late.¡± The two ladies turn and make their way back, retracting their steps, while looking out for any hidden predators on the way. __________________________________________ The final group, a group similar in composition to the other groups, have found themselves in a complicated predicament. The six tanks, three fighters, and the scout are standing still, simply watching the scene in front of them unfold. A dance if you will. A bloody dance of death. They gaze steadily, mesmerized, eyes locked on Thorous as she moves through twenty beasts, all rushing for her scales, but unable to reach her at all. While at the same time, her twin bloody blades shimmer from the moonlight being reflecting off them into the dense vegetation around her. Vegetation that will feed extremely well considering the ample nutrition covering the ground. Over thirty corpses surround Thorous, while another twenty will soon join them. Monsters jump into the fray. They slash, bite, or spit poison at her. But everything misses by the smallest of margins. They are always so close to harming her, and that is what drives them on. Even after obtaining so many wounds that any normal monster would¡¯ve tried to retreat, they still continue their futile attacks. And they will continue to do so until they die. Because, in the end [Distracting Dance] only ends when the user stops dancing. And so far, Thorous has not, and therefore neither have her unwilling partners. It is only after another ten minutes that the last of the monsters falls upon the floor, having died from an innumerable amount of wounds. They died slowly, falling only once their bodies were no longer able to support themselves due to a lack of blood Finally, the dance ends, but all of the Gejan that had witnessed it stay silent. Their minds digesting what had happened. Approximately fifty monster corpses, all with levels exceeding eighty. Having died to only one individual. Thorous snorts, frowning as she gazes at the corpses around her. She had hoped combat would make her feel better, and it did. During it. But now that it has ended, her thoughts turn back to Quasi. She makes a fist and punches a tree, denting it. Does she have feelings for him? Is it her Gejan instincts that want him? Or was he manipulating her? Questions without answers clog her mind. Frustration, angst, anger, confusion¡­ moist. *Slam* Her fist impact the tree again, denting it further. ¡°Why does this not make sense!!!¡± Her yell echoes loudly, those watching stay silent, unwilling to interrupt the [Captain]. *GGGRRRROOOOOWWWWWLLLL* And then, from the tree tops, a sound is heard. They all look up. A monster with black skin gazes down, its four limbs perfectly stationary on the tree. Its yellow slitted eyes gaze down, calculating, watching. It opens its mouth slightly, revealing yellow crystal teeth. Its eyes gaze from left to right. The monster is weighing its options, reasoning with abnormal intelligence. Few would be able to read its thoughts, but most would agree that they do not look good. ¡°[Analyze]¡± ¡°Level 127 Awakened DirePanther.¡± The scout quickly exclaims, followed by a gulp. The monster turns and looks towards the one who had spoken. The level of the monster is unnaturally high, but that isn''t too big a problem. Monster levels aren''t scaled as class levels. Which is why most of the group does not fear its high level. No, what they fear most is the awakened part. An awakened monster obtains significantly improved prowess in combat. On top of that, they also tend to be pack leaders. Which is why many Gejan begin looking around them, searching for others of its kind. Except for one. Without missing a beat, Thorous unsheathes her blade in an instant, ¡°[Wall Walking],¡± she yells before jumping to the base of the tree and running up it as though it were flat ground. Her new skill quickly taking her to the monster where she slashes out. But the nimble direwolf merely jumps to another branch, growling back towards Thorous. ¡°You are mine!¡± she yells before jumping forward. The branches sway slightly under her feet. But the beast dodges again, jumping to another branch. Thorous does the same, eventually turning into a chase. The Gejan on the ground grow perplexed before realizing that their [Captain] is rushing away from them. ¡°Get back here!¡± she yells as her troops begin to spring into action, attempting to catch up to the pair. _____________________________ Thorous, in the back of her mind, knows that following this monster is a bad idea. That all her training from her father would clearly tell her that she is being baited. Unfortunately, she is quite angry right now, and also very confident. At the moment, her skills allow her to take on large amounts of foes on her own. Only elites can truly stop her. A couple minutes go by as she slowly gains upon the monster. And then, the monster stops a moment to give her a look, before jumping down. Thorous smiles, jumping forward, aiming for the branch the monster was just on. But before she lands, the branch moves on its own, away from her. Her eyes widen before she slams hard into the ground. Thankfully, her stats make it so that her body does not break from the impact. Unfortunately, the roots under her rise up, twisting around her body, embracing her from every direction. Her arms and legs become tied as her weapons are forced out of her hands. She looks around, finding several dozen Treants lifting themselves out of the ground. Monster trees. She had walked into a forest of them without realizing it. She had fallen into a trap. Panic strikes her as she attempts to move, but her strength is too low to break free and her skills are useless in this predicament. ¡°Ohhh, it seems Sirius brought company.¡± The words enter her ears and Thorous¡¯s struggles stop. Her gaze moves to the origin of the sound, where she finds her. A centauress with pure white fur. She is small, petite, and her hand rests upon the Awakened Direpanther¡¯s head. The monster purrs at her touch. The rumors seem to be true. ¡°You are Alba. We have been searching for you.¡± The centauress frowns as her gaze turns to Thorous. An angry gaze. ¡°Searching? You enter my forest and slaughter my people? I know your kind Gejan. The last time your kind moved through here, I lost many of my friends! And now, again I sense your kind slaughtering.¡± The words cause Thorous to stop as she attempts to understand. Those were hers? Why are they attacking? ¡°They attacked me!¡± Thorous voices aloud. Alba snarls. The treants tighten their hold, her scales begin to crack. Thorous screams. ¡°Because I had not tamed those yet. I have moved all of mine, but many future friends are dying now.¡± Just as Thorous feels the pressure increase, it stops just as suddenly. ¡°[Captain]!¡± They yell, her squad had finally shown up. They stop, staring at the monsters and at Thorous who is unable to move. They take a step forward. ¡°Stop you fools, she is too strong. Get the commander! He will avenge me.¡± Hearing her words, the squad stops. And then they hear Thorous scream. ¡°If you run, she dies.¡± The words come from Alba¡¯s mouth as her gaze sharpens. Thorous stops screaming. The pain lessens. Alba looks to Thorous, smiling.¡± So you have someone leading you?¡± Thorous spits forward, aiming towards Alba, but misses by several feet. ¡±The commander will have your head. You cannot stop him.¡± she says. Alba raises an eyebrow, ¡°Really now? I sincerely doubt that. He is probably a Gejan only moderately stronger than you.¡± ¡°Ha,¡± Thorous laughs. ¡°He is not Gejan. He is different. Better, stronger, smarter. He has already defeated a centaur army and struck fear into the hearts of most [Herdmasters] already.¡± She snorts, ¡°Lies. Fabricated lies. Those old shits are too stupid to fear anything.¡± Thorous smiles, blood seeping from her mouth, ¡°They call him the Kitsune Patriarch.¡± And then, to Thorous delight, she watches Alba¡¯s expression change to bewilderment. Unfortunately, it doesn''t take long before that same expression turns into a smile. ¡°The Kitsune Patriarch. Amazing. So he does exist. Grampa was right,¡± she mumbles under her breath. Her head swerves to the confused Gejan waiting with weapons unsheathed. They are unsure what to do. Thorous told them to run, but if they leave, she dies. ¡°You all will send a message to your commander. Tell him to come to me unarmed. I will speak with him. But if he does not show up in a day¡­¡± Thorous screams, her bones crack, blood spews from her mouth. ¡°Then she dies.¡± Chapter Fifty Nine: Aint no banshee Everything had gone well the past week. I had sent my Gejan out to level, mostly during the night. During the day, I found it was rather dangerous for them to hunt and kill. Day monsters and beasts of the forest tend to be large and quite powerful. They had evolved to be large in size while having quite a resilient defense in the form of exoskeletal skin or dense muscles. Acceptable enemies for some Gejan, but horrible for most thanks to the sheer amount of blunt damage they were able to dish out. The Gejan are naturally resistant to piercing and slashing damage thanks to their scales. Even better is the fact that they have some serious resistance to poisons. Their bodies seem to be able to fight practically any nocturnal monster available. Their innate night vision allows them to fight extremely well in the night. In addition to that, the monsters that roam the forest by night tend to be smaller, and often lack good physical defenses. They generally focus on sneak attacks and poison to kill their foes. As you can see, perfect Gejan hunting grounds. Unfortunately, problems seem to always appear when everything is going great. ¡°We should avenge her. You will only be going to your death if you go alone.¡± Zorren voices aloud angrily, his arms folded together as we all sit around a bonfire, debating the recent news. ¡°No! Thorous must be saved. They said she will die if Quasi does not speak to Alba,¡± exclaims Tessa exclaims in panic and anger. Her emotions are out of control from the possibility that she may lose her close friend. ¡°So you would let him die?¡± Zorren exclaims, pointing at me like I¡¯m some kind of thing. Well, out of everyone, Zorren has been the least helpful. More like a dead weight than anything else. I wonder if he still hates me over using him as a meatshield for the minotaurs¡­ ¡°I agree, there must be some way to save her,¡± says Lilly with a frown. I sit and look, listening to my elites talk about what should be done, but lacking any ideas on how to do it. Except for Zorren, he seems to have convinced himself that Thorous is now a lost cause and that we should focus on vengeance. I look to my left, finding a nervous looking Jessica sitting next to me. She seems to be thinking about what to do as well, but like most, doesn''t have an answer either. I then turn to Darrow, a Gejan who had physically grown with his levels. So much so that he towers as tall as Zorren now. Darrow is relaxed, smiling as though everything will somehow work out. I cough into my hand and silence descends upon all present. They turn to me, waiting for my answer. ¡°Darrow, mind sharing your thoughts?¡± The spotlight now changes to Darrow who looks surprised before giving his goofy smile, followed by a shrug. ¡°The commander will save Thorous. The only reason this Alba is even threatening us is because she doesn''t understand how amazing the commander is.¡± Some chuckle, Lilly and Tessa nod, while Zorren rolls his eyes in annoyance. A hint of anger ripples through his face before disappearing just as fast. So that''s what bothers you. The blind devotion I get from everyone. Jealousy? Annoyance? Fear? What drives you to act the way you do... ¡°Well Darrow, you are completely correct. I am going to save her.¡± Smiles cross faces as I hear a breath come from my side. Even jessica was curious of my choice. ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡± Zorren says, his mood seemingly soured. I smile at the man, showing my teeth, ¡°Easy, by doing exactly what Darrow said. I¡¯m going to show them how amazing I am.¡± At my words I stand up and stretch, watching the morning light start to shine upon our camp. ¡°Alright, wake everyone up. Nobody sleeps today. If we are to save her, then I am going to need everyone''s help. I want an army armed and ready.¡± I chuckle, smiling as hundreds of plans are made and discarded in my head. Thousands of possibilities, and I choose the one which I believe has the highest chance of success. I turn, heading towards my carriage, my mana ready and waiting for what I am going to need to do next. ____________________________________ ¡°She is about two hundred meters down that direction,¡± the scout informes me, pointing towards a cluster of trees. I nod. ¡°Good, now get back with the group. I will handle the next step.¡± She swallows sleepily. Like for the others, her day had been hectic and busy, which is why rest is now so very wanting. I watch her run back before turning towards the cluster of trees. Level 121 Treant Treants are predators that instead of hunting, wait for prey to come near before quickly grasping and entangling them with poison spiked vines and roots. They are effective and powerful, but lack the ability to move quickly from locations. A Treant¡¯s body is resistant to fire, having evolved in this way due to certain predators being able to set them on fire. Tamed by Alba It''s funny, but Treants are trees, except that they don''t grow like trees. Where trees will grow towards the light, Treants seem to grow around. Clearly, a diet of meat changes the physiology of what is normal. Which is why it is so easy for me to notice them in this forest environment. The moved dirt, no branches intermingling, leaves seem to serve more as decoration than anything else. I start walking in that direction while relaying mental commands constantly. My eyes partially focused on walking while a large birdlike monster circles the area far above where I am going. Through its eyes, I can see my plan coming together. It¡¯s annoying that I can''t use my mini pigeons. Yes, that''s what I am calling them, even though they look like hummingbirds. Unfortunately, they are at the bottom of the food chain, which means I can''t use them because everything else that can fly keeps fucking eating them. Probably explains why they are so numerous. They have to procreate faster than they die. My feet take me within range of the first Treant and the point in which my plan could fail. Thankfully, nothing impedes my path as I walk through the night until I enter a circular clearing with a massive Treant in the center. Thorous is splayed on it, held tightly by the tentacles of the Treant. But my vision moves towards the bottom, towards the centauress named Alba. She gazes at me expectantly, her hand petting the giant cat next to her. She is slightly taller than her younger sister, but still much smaller than the average centauress. Her features are that of a half-goat underside, and I noticed a sheen of red in her eyes. ¡°So you came,¡± she says, which I take as my cue to stop moving. I am only five meters away from her now, which is more than close enough for me to take a good look at her appearance. Pure white from head to tail. Even her short horns are white. ¡°And you are an albino.¡± She looks at me up and down, gazing strongly. After a moment, she tilts her head,¡± Albino?¡± I nod, sending mental signals as I strengthen the grip on my staff while keeping my mind and body ready to move and react. ¡°Indeed. Albino¡¯s are people without pigmentation.¡± She looks at me confused. ¡°Pigmentation refers to a body''s ability to add color. Your body is not able to do so which is resulting in you looking completely white.¡± Her petting stops as she digests my words, ¡°Is that bad?¡± Huh, this is easier than I thought. I¡¯m almost in position. I shake my head, ¡°no, albinism is not necessarily bad, at least not here,¡± I point towards the crystal in the sky, ¡°the crystal, your light source, does not produce any heat which would have easily burned your skin.¡± A smile forms on her lips, ¡°heh, you are the third person to say something like that.¡± Shit¡­ why am I feeling like she is also preparing something? She is too relaxed. Something is wrong. I ignore her statement and instead point towards Thorous hanging limp on the tree. ¡°Is she alive?¡± I ask fully knowing that she is alive. Sensing if something is dead is one of the perks of the [Necromancer] class that doesn¡¯t come in the form of a skill. My question causes her to pout as she twists her head and gazes at the form of Thorous. ¡°She is, though barely. I may have exhausted her a bit too much in the morning.¡± Exhausted¡­ what? Torture? Something doesn''t seem right. I take a good look at Thorous and find her to be in rather good health, albeit lacking any clothing. She was stripped? It makes sense though. Thorous could have had a weapon hidden in her clothes. ¡°If she is alive, then return her to me,¡± I state aloud, my plan ready and waiting. Now I just have to see what she does. ¡°If you do, I will spare your life,¡± I add. As long as Thorous isn¡¯t permanently harmed, then I really have no reason to fight or kill her. People can be reasonable occasionally. To my threat, her smile widens. ¡°Truly amazing. Volpe was completely right. If one day you did the unthinkable,¡± she mumbles, shaking her head, eyes glazed, smiling with a hint of madness. She steps towards me, and I am forced to step back because my subconscious is screaming at me, yelling at me that I just fucked up and had fallen into a trap. It is also screaming internally that it was too late to do anything about it. The ground begins to rumble. Shit. It''s now or never! Attack! Like a mental onslaught, I send my command towards the several thousand undead monsters waiting just outside the range of the treants. Sounds of screaming, yelling, growling are heard from my horde as a full on charge begins towards my location. Unfortunately, that little voice in the back of my mind. Those instincts of mine. They are telling me that I am too late. ¡°Fuck,¡± One word is all that I am able to say as the ground trembles, and a hundred treants burst out of the ground where they had been hidden. They grow and expand, roots rising at the entrance to the clearing. They rise far up and towards the center. In mere seconds, the light is completely blocked and I am trapped inside a thick wooden dome. I swerve my head forward but am unable to see anything at all. Without even the smallest bit of light, then my night vision is useless. I hear something soft tap on the floor in front of me. And then I hear the hoofsteps and her voice. I know where she is. I can smell her scent. I hear her move as well as her hardened breathing. ¡°An army. You built an army in a day. Volpe was so right about you.¡± She speaks, her voice coming closer. I grip my staff and focus on my hearing as well as my mana. I prepare my [Corrosive Fog] spell with enough strength to melt everything around me. I am a complete idiot. She fucking hid a hundred treants under the dirt. I walked in with an army to scare her into submission. But I fucked up and now it looks like my only choice is to end her in one strike. ¡°Mmmm, I can smell it. You have a spell ready. I wouldn''t use it though. If I die, the girl behind me dies and every monster under my control will go into a frenzy to avenge me.¡± FUCK! I am surrounded by over a hundred treants. My monsters are barely making any progress on the dome and Berosus¡¯s slow ass will take forever to get here. It has been a long time since I had messed up this badly. ¡°What do you want?¡± I ask while gritting my teeth. I hear her move closer, her body near my own. I can hear her breathing. She smells of dirt and flowers and ...something else. Something I have smelled before. And then her hand glides past my waist as her body relaxes into mine. She had taken off the covering from her chest and now I can feel her hardened nipples poking me. Her face moves next to my head, her breathing tickling my ear as a feeling I try to suppress washes over me. ¡°I want¡­ a child.¡± ************************************************************************************** ¡°He has been in there for several hours now. Shouldn''t we go in and try to save him?¡± Jessica exclaims while pointing at the wooden dome which had sprouted out when Quasi¡¯s army had started to charge. Darrow snorts while taking a moment to glaze at the zombie undead army waiting unmoving around the dome. They had initially been very aggressive and started attacking the dome when it first rose up, but stopped moments after. ¡°Quasi is still alive, and he said not to interfere unless specifically ordered to,¡± Darrow says while his butt relaxes on a log. He is tired, but not nearly as tired as everyone else. Jessica, hearing Darrow, swerves to look at Tessa who looks as worried as Jessica. Her eyes look bloodshot but her posture is ready and waiting. Unlike Lilly who is snoring up a storm on the ground. Her body is completely prone and making a dent into the dirt. ¡°But what if he is injured or unconscious? What if he needs us now?¡± Jessica continues,¡± What could he possibly be doing in there for so long? I can''t hear anything.¡± Then she frowns and turns towards the rather uncaring member who had even refused to assist in the hunting all of the monsters and bringing their corpses to Quasi. Her hands move to her hips as she glares at Zorren, ¡±What about you? Can¡¯t you do something?¡± Zorren looks at her, snorts, and continues resting with his back to a tree while staring at the army of monsters. If Jessica is being honest with her thoughts, she would think that Zorren is jealous. ¡°Jessica, he will be fine. He is the commander. He never fails,¡± Darrow exclaims with absolute confidence. The thought of the commander losing has never crossed his mind. Jessica opens her mouth to retort but stops as a sizzling sound is heard from the dome. All eyes turn and watch as a small section seems to melt and burn with a purplish fog. It takes about a good thirty seconds before a human sized hole is left. Quasi walks through, his clothing disheveled, a huge frown on his face as he looks around. ¡°Quasi,¡± Jessica starts and takes a step forward but stops as her eyes adjust enough to properly see his expression. Annoyed, angry, confused, exhausted, bewildered¡­ content. It is all on his face. He takes a deep breath. ¡°She was not a screamer.¡± The words escape his lips as he begins walking back towards camp while completely ignoring the questioning looks pointed towards him. Chapter sixty: Cool Mom Humid. That is the first thought that passed through Franky¡¯s mind upon exiting the giant tree with the elf Sarena. Normally, it would make sense that it would be humid. The elven city is clearly deep in a massive forested jungle. The trees are massive and abundant greenery can be seen in every direction. Unfortunately, what doesn''t make sense is that the inside of the tree he had just walked out of was cool. Franky shakes his head at the thought of magical nature air conditioning. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Sarena asks from beside him. ¡°No, nothing,¡± he answers back as he catches her eyes gazing at his legs. No emotion is seen, but Franky would guess she is laughing inside. Franky sighs at the feeling of the leather pants he was given. Great quality, very durable, but made for an elf. Elves are, much to the usual stereotype, very skinny¡­ and he is not. ¡°So, where to?¡± he asks the oh-so emotionless elf. She shrugs,¡± You walk and sightsee. I will merely be here to answer questions you may have.¡± Licking his lips, he nods and begins walking. Each step reminding him of his very tight pants and the pressure he is feeling on his crotch. But with a bit of will, he ignores it and instead focuses on the scenery. Bridges of wood, trees of various colors with many of them having entrances with signs on them. Some even have images like an anvil or a bow. ¡°It''s like a videogame RPG,¡± he says, slowly realizing how abnormally right he is. He is in a different world with game screens and is now in an elven city with the goal of becoming stronger. And then he remembers the monster he had fought and the friend he had almost lost. ¡°No plot armor.¡± ¡°You want to see the [Armorer]?¡± Sarena asks, startling Franky. Franky gives her a forced smile,¡± not exactly,¡± he says and points towards the direction he had been heading,¡± I want to see the training grounds.¡± A frown form''s on Sarena¡¯s face but is removed immediately after, followed by a nod. It doesn''t take long, maybe about ten minutes, though it would have been five if many of the elves hadn''t stopped to welcome him to their city. They were smiling and happy. Apparently, Silva¡¯s words hold a huge amount of weight for them to trust him so. They enter the clearing and find many of the children training. Some are shooting bows, others are meditating, and a few of the older ones are casting spells under the direct eye of a surprisingly fit elven man. The same one which had waved to him out of the window. The man, as though knowing he was being stared at, turns away from his students and walks towards Franky with a smile. ¡°Hello, young man, nice to see you are awake. I hope your kidnapping wasn¡¯t too bad.¡± For some reason, Franky can''t help but smile at the man''s direct attitude. ¡°It was rather pleasant actually. I went to sleep and found myself already kidnapped. I even woke up with an elven beauty next to my bed.¡± The man smiles wider as his eyes mischievously turn to Sarena,¡± Oh? It seems my daughter has a little bit of me in her if she¡¯s already sneaking into people¡¯s beds.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Sarena yells with a rather noticeable blush. Franky''s eyes widen at his mistake. He only wanted to tease her a bit¡­ but not her father of all things. ¡°Don''t look at me that way,¡± he says to Franky, ¡±I may be her father, but It''s not my responsibility to judge who she sleeps with.¡± Franky flinches as a spike of ice is released beside him towards the man who lifts his hand and grabs it right as it was to strike his chest. He rolls his eyes. ¡°You should already know that stopping ice attacks are my forte. If you want any chance of hitting me, you are going to have to get even more creative than your mother.¡± Sarena lowers her hand and glares at her father before her expression becomes cold, like ice. The man gives Franky a smile before he walks forward and extends his hand, ¡°Sorry about that, I love to tease my daughter when I can. Anyway, the name¡¯s Hawk Icebane, husband to Siberia Icebane and father to Sarena Icebane.¡± Franky grabs the man''s hand, slightly surprised at the strong grip. Franky smiles back, ¡°Franky Sasco, [Hero] in training.¡± He nods and releases his grip, ¡°Well then, it is a pleasure to meet you. I can already tell you are a good man. Your eyes scream honor, and as a [Knight], I can sense it oozing out of you. Franky raises an eyebrow, surprised. ¡°A [Knight]? Aren''t those only in kingdoms?¡± he asks. Part of his training by Bernard involved learning about classes as well as worldly information. For example, a [Knight] class could be given by a [King] or [Queen] to a physical-based class of at least level 70, though a [Squire] or [Noble] could actually become an [knight] at level 50 instead. Still, a [King] or [Queen] is required for the class. ¡°Yup. I was a [Blader] in my younger years when I was traveling,¡± he starts, putting his hand on his chin as he thinks, ¡°I think that was about a thousand years ago. I saved a [King¡¯s] daughter after she was kidnapped by a [Lord]. I ended up killing the lord, saving the daughter, and the [King] awarded me the class. I worked for the [King] until he died and then eventually left the kingdom.¡± Franky nods towards the story while trying to accept the fact that elves age so slowly. Hawk looks like he is only in his mid-thirties. ¡°And now you train people in combat, including magic?¡± ¡°Well, I''m actually a [Ranger Knight Archmage] and currently the head combat instructor for the entire city. Really helps when your class is able to do practically everything exceptionally.¡± Franky realizes now what it means to be an elf. A long lifespan allows them to reach the second tier in their classes. Heck, considering Hawk¡¯s levels, he probably trained three classes at once to obtain what he has right now. Franky scratches his head, ¡°It must have taken a while to get that class,¡± he says. ¡°Oh, it did. Took me centuries actually. Though I am jealous of your class. Being a [Hero] means you can do what I did in only a couple of years.¡± Franky can only agree to that statement. His leveling speed is several dozens of times faster than the average human. Clearly, the [Hero] class boosts experience on top of allowing many classes. ¡°Hopefully. I still don''t understand too much about leveling and how I get it. I just know that practice gives me levels though actual combat seems to level me faster. I think that is why Silva plans on having me fight in dungeons.¡± Hawk grunts, ¡°Leveling is much faster when your life is put in danger. Though you can slowly level from training, only through truly life-threatening combat can levels be gained quickly.¡± ¡°But you have to survive the combat to get those levels,¡± Franky says with a frown,¡± I don''t suppose there is another way?¡± ¡°Well, you can obtain a mark from a god and then have the god give you quests that reward levels. I think that''s how most [Hero¡¯s] gain levels safely. Of course, I wouldn''t recommend doing that. God¡¯s aren''t beings to trust, even for power.¡± Bernard had talked about getting a mark but said that the [Heros] would obtain them later. What exactly that entails, Franky does not exactly know. Franky looks up questioningly, ¡°any other ways? I¡¯m already only the second-highest [Hero] in the world. If I can''t get quests, then I¡¯m going to lag behind all of the others.¡± Hawk frowns now and folds his arms confused, ¡°You know the levels of the other [Heros]?¡± he asks and then waves his hand,¡± nevermind, I don''t need to know. The class is already abnormal on its own. As for your question, then yes. There is a way but it involves developing your aura to the point of creating a domain.¡± Franky blinks, confused,¡± Aura? Domain?¡± The question causes Hawk to frown. Hawk sighs and turns around, ¡°If they didn''t tell you about aura, then it is best for me to show you first. Come, sit. Sarena, you join him too. I already know you understand what aura is but you will need training as well. Franky follows Hawk to a bench and sits down on it. The wood is surprisingly soft to his butt. Sarena sits next to him, her expression neutral and unchanging. He raises a hand, ¡°first, do you understand what the Soul and Willpower stat means.¡± ¡°Well, I was told that Soul is based on age and that Willpower helps with using some skills.¡± ¡°Hmmm, it seems the church doesn''t want you to know about those stats. Well, to start, Soul determines not your actual age but the knowledge obtained in life. The more you know and live through life, the higher your soul becomes. It also dictates the thickness of your aura. Willpower helps not only with skills but also with the strength of your mind. High willpower allows better mana manipulation, skill manipulation, body manipulation, and of course aura manipulation. Understand?¡± Franky nods, ¡°So far, though I still don''t know what aura is.¡± Hawk smiles, ¡°aura refers to our ability to affect people and skills around us. For example, the [General] class utilizes aura significantly. They are able to impart their own skills to entire armies thanks to it. But that doesn''t mean that they are masters of aura control. It merely means that they utilize it constantly and in some cases, unconsciously,¡± he explains while taking a step back, ¡°but you probably still don''t understand, so I will show you what aura is.¡± Franky looks at Hawk confused, the man just staring at him with a smile. And then it hits. Fear, pressure. His mind feels foggy. He gets up and looks around, panicked, feeling as though a predator is near. And then it stops and the feeling goes away. Franky blinks, his heart is still beating fast. It had felt like death was watching. He takes a deep breath slowly and looks around. Sarena is still sitting though like him, she is also breathing hard. And then he looks to Hawk who is looking very smug. ¡°Was that aura?¡± Hawk nods. Franky swallows, thinking about the implications. The man did not move or say anything. His mere presence had made Franky panic. Using that against anyone, especially during a fight could mess up even the strongest of combatants. Franky sits back down. ¡°What I made you feel was what many people would call bloodthirst. I poured my emotion of killing into my aura and sent it to you. It quickly affected your mind, sending the wrong signals. You reacted to them as though they were real. When you have time, I can teach you about using and defending against aura.¡± Franky licks his lips, the feeling and memory fading quickly, but the impact is still fresh in his mind. He had panicked¡­ ¡°What about domain?¡± he asks. Hawk scratches his short silk hair as he looks to Serana, ¡°Well, domains are different. A domain is an equivalent of not only affecting the minds of others but of everything else. For example, Silva is able to make plants grow exceptionally fast while my wife can freeze anything she wishes. Sarena jumps out of her seat with wide eyes, ¡°Mom has a domain!¡± she yells more than asks in surprise. Hawk just gives his daughter a cheeky smile, ¡°Oh, did I forget to mention that? She developed it a couple mon- and she¡¯s off.¡± Franky watches as his guide abandons him without a word. She runs towards a direction with impressive speed. Franky sighs and looks to Hawk, ¡°thanks for the talk. I learned a lot.¡± and then he turns away and runs after Sarena. _________________________________ By the time Franky is able to catch up to Sarena, he is heaving and puffing much to the annoyance of Sarena. Apparently she had even allowed herself to slow down for him to catch up. He can only mentally accept that elves have impressive natural speed and stamina when compared to humans. Practically an unfair amount actually. ¡°So that''s your home?¡± Franky avoids her gaze and points towards a frozen tree. Literally frozen from the bottom up to even its leaves. Sarena nods and starts heading towards it at a pace that Franky can actually follow. ¡°So¡­ is it usually frozen? The tree I mean.¡± Sarena shakes her head, ¡°no. This is clearly my mothers doing.¡± ¡°Soooo you haven''t seen your mother since my kidnapping? I would think that would take priority.¡± Sarena looks at Franky with a very cold expression. ¡°Right. Sorry.¡± You are under the effect of [Frozen Fortress] All forms of heat produced is 24% less effective. Franky looks at the message before feeling the effects. The air is cooler and he is already feeling slightly colder. The effect seems like it is the opposite of Calidi. ¡°Um, should we be going closer?¡± he asks Sarena who ignores him and walks up to the door which refuses to open on its own. She frowns and smacks which causes some ice to fall but not much. Franky walks to the door. All forms of heat produced is 42% less effective. ¡°It''s getting colder the close we get. Are you sure we should be trying to get deeper in?¡± Sarena gives him a look before smacking the door again. Franky shakes his head. ¡°Here, move away. Let me try.¡± She takes a step back. Franky¡¯s hand moves to the door. Cold and icy. ¡°[Flash Fire]¡± His skill goes off and a burst of flame is released from his palm. And to his surprise, it is noticeably weaker than what he is used to. Some of the ice starts to melt, but not much. ¡°[Flash Fire], [Flash Fire], [Flash Fire]¡± After the fourth cast and more than half his mana, the door very slowly moves out of the way. A path is open and Sarena is the first to rush in and down the stairs. Franky follows right after. All forms of heat produced is 48% less effective. All forms of heat produced is 52% less effective. All forms of heat produced is56% less effective. It gets colder as he goes down the stairs. Eventually he reaches a room deep into the tree underground. A room frozen except for a taller, older, elf that looks very similar to Sarena. She is sitting upon a stand of ice, her legs folded as she looks icily to her daughter. ¡°Why have you returned?¡± the words come out of her mouth as Sarena looks back to her mother with the same impassive face. ¡°Father said you developed a domain. I came to see.¡± Sarena exclaims after a long pause. Franky is just watching the impassive women look at each other coldly. ¡°Ahhhhh, c-could you increase the temperature, please? It''s freezing in here,¡± Franky says with his hand up. The duo turn from looking at each other and now both impassive gazes are turned towards him. Siberia is the first to speak. ¡°A human? Why is a human in my room daughter. I hope you understand that the laws forbid mating between our kinds.¡± Sarena¡¯s glare becomes even more frosty as she looks to her mother, ¡°He is a true [Hero] that grandmother has brought for training.¡± Siberia gaze changes. Only slightly as her left brow raises by a centimeter. ¡°I see. So you expect him to obtain great power in the near future,¡± she says as she gazes strongly at Franky, looking him up and down.¡± ¡°Fine then daughter. If he grows into such a powerful being, then I will petition to allow you to mate with him.¡± Sarena¡¯s gaze widen and her cheeks become a rosy red as she opens her mouth, ¡°No I did-¡± ¡°FRANKY!¡± a loud voice is yelled interrupting the whole room as Sylva just appears in the middle of the room. She takes a moment and looks around her before her eyes fall on Siberia. ¡°Sibby, keep practicing on your domain. It''s looking pretty strong so far but nowhere near where you really need it.¡± She then turns and her gaze falls on Franky. She disappears and appears right next to him. All forms of heat produced are 1% less effective. Her presence alone seems to drive away the chill. Her hand landed on his shoulder and not a second passes as the ice-covered room disappears to be replaced with a cave. ¡°I actually found a dungeon already. A low level one, but it should be adequate and a good challenge.¡± It takes a moment for Franky¡¯s mind to catch up with the changes. One moment he was freezing in a home, the next he is in the middle of a jungle and staring at a cave entrance. ¡°What?¡± She points at a corner near the entrance where a bag, sword, and shield are lying against the stone. ¡°Everything you need is there. Good luck Franky,¡± she exclaims before moving her hand away and disappearing¡­ leaving him alone in the wilderness. Chapter Sixty One: Good Advice A jungle in every direction with trees towering into the clouds. No roads or anything that could even remotely look like a trail. Even the sounds of birds seem to be muted and distant. I am alone and I¡¯m facing a giant gaping hole of what is possibly a dungeon that I have to somehow defeat. I do not feel ready at all¡­ ¡°Why can''t I meet normal people? Why is it every friend I make is abnormal?¡± I say while walking towards the bag on the ground and thinking of a certain friend. ¡°I always thought Quasi was partially insane. A rich, crazy, insane genius who goes through school as though it is his pastime,¡± I frown, ¡±but apparently he wasn''t that crazy considering where I am,¡± I bend down and grab the shield and sword. Seems good. Lighter than what I had but elven stuff is supposed to be light. I equip the buckler shield to my arm while attaching the sword to my waist. ¡°And of course I get summoned to be a slave [Hero] to a bunch of gods and people who want me dead.¡± I stop as I grab the pouch still on the floor. ¡°Huh, Bernard didn''t seem that bad actually. Kind of like an annoying lackey to the gods.¡± I frown as my mind wanders to Sarena. ¡°And now I supposedly befriended an elf that is apparently the granddaughter of a being which can slaughter an army using an entire forest.¡± I open the bag and see many supplies. A vial that says [Health Potion], some kind of jerky, water, and a sharp stick with a paper wrapped around it. I unravel the paper and read its contents. Hello Franky. By now you have opened up my bag and have found the stick. Please do not lose that stick. It is enchanted with an elven spell of [Tree Whisper] and is connected to our great tree. The great tree has deep roots connecting to most of Orbis and thus this spell can be used to communicate with me from anywhere. To use it, stab any tree in your vicinity and lay a dungeon crystal on it. After that, send mana while thinking of me and I will be able to hear what you say. In the meantime, good luck with your hunt. I groan at the fact that a dungeon crystal is necessary. Clearly, I am going to have to face the dangers in the cave. I was under the impression that I would have some time to train or at the very least prepare. I sigh as I put the items back into the pack and the pack on my back. I stand and look at the forebodingly dark cave that is a dungeon. I gulp and steel my nerves before taking a step inside. And then my shield bursts into light as my [Transcending armor] skill activates, all while giving me a huge fright. ¡°Right, it upgraded,¡± I say as I call up my stats shortly after. Franky Sasco Level 40 [Warrior] Level 34 [Hero] Level 37 [Light Mage] Level 23 [Scout] Minor Mana Sense Flickering Strike Flash Fire Defensive Instincts. Analyze A Hero¡¯s Moment Blinding Block Transcending Armor Overbearing Throw Second Wind Sharpened Blades Perceptive dodge Strength 22 Dexterity 21 Stamina 31 Perception 36 Endurance 17 Vitality 107 Mana 337 M/regen 1.4 Affinity 7 Intelligence 51 Willpower 450+431 Soul 320 Charisma 431 Heart of a Hero: Willpower increased by Charisma amount. In essence, my skills are all over the place. It feels like I¡¯m spreading myself too thin in several classes that just don''t seem to work well with each other. I need better skills¡­ Without much to do, I take another step into the cave but stop once more. ¡°What is wrong with me,¡± I say as I unsheathe the sword which begins to also light up, especially the edge. The edge looks seemingly sharper thanks to my [Sharpened Blades] skill. With a glowing shield and sword in tow, I fully enter the dungeon while pointing my shield outward and using it as a flashlight. You have entered the [Unnamed] dungeon #34329872631 As the first group to enter this dungeon, you are awarded an increased leveling speed until you choose to leave the dungeon. You are currently on dungeon floor 1. I stop and read what had just come up and frown at the name. The dungeon has no name but is given a number. Why a number? Arent dungeons randomly created by chance? Are the numbers random or do they mean something? Do the numbers dictate how many dungeons are active or is this just counting the number of dungeons ever made? I shake my head and instead focus on what I need to do now. Thinking about it too deeply won''t help me right now if at all. __________________________________ The cave is actually rather spacious. The wall are a good ten meters apart while the ceiling is a nice hefty ten meters. Which, If I had a spear or longsword, would have been decently usable. I look around and move to the wall to keep my back hugging it. My mind wanders towards the advice Quasi had given to me. ¡®When in a dark environment where vision is limited and enemies are near, find a wall and keep your back to it. This will reduce the avenues of attack that can be thrown against you¡­ unless the enemy is camouflaged with the wall or something, then you''re fucked¡¯. ¡®If you find yourself in a cave, avoid making any and all sound. Even hard breathing should be avoided. Sound echoes and can reveal your position. On that note, peeing makes a lot of sound¡­ so hold your bladder¡¯. I move slowly forward, constantly checking the ground to avoid pebbles as well as making sure there aren''t indents on the wall. ¡®If there is a high ceiling, always fucking look up. You have no idea how many people don''t and how many have died for it¡¯. I keep my eyes mobile, scanning the surfaces including the ceiling. His words at the time were annoying and albeit random, but have now become invaluable. Fortunately, the advice was not needed so far as I look at what is standing in the center of the hallway. A crocodile on two legs, sharp teeth, and scales on its body. Just seemingly walking around. Or was walking around until it notices me and my light. It hisses and jumps back while blinking repeatedly. I keep my light on it and the monster steps back with what seems to me to be fear. ¡°Huh, I wonder if I won''t even have to fight these things,¡± I note as it continues to step back. Unfortunately, my words echo which causes the monster to twitch and look directly at me and the light. It growls menacingly while blinking quickly. It steps forward and I curse myself for speaking. It bends its legs and reveals its sharp teeth. *Whaaaaaaa* it squeals and begins to charge me. My heartbeat increases as adrenaline enters my blood. I can see the monster better now. A prehistoric raptor with a crocodile-like mouth. I bend my knees and ready my sword while my buckler shield is still pointed at the now advancing beast. A plan quickly comes together as I wait for the monster to come a bit closer. At three meters, I mentally order the strength of my [Transcending Armor] skill to suction even more of my mana. The light of my shield expands brightly, illuminating the cavern and blinding the monster. I then retract that mana and jump to the side. My jump takes me a decent distance to the side. The monster continues in its mad dash before the sound of an impact is heard. I regain my footing and turn to the monster. It was on the floor, shaking its head with its face seemingly damaged. Still under adrenaline, I react quickly and stab towards its face. My glowing sharp blade rends through the scales with ease and penetrates its head. But I don''t stop there and instead retract my blade as quickly as I had stabbed. I jump back, creating some distance while swinging my sword to light my surroundings. My shield is still pointed at the now unmoving monster. ¡®Allways fucking double-tap. Never expect something dead unless you are absolutely sure it is dead. You''ve seen zombie movies. There is always a character that gets killed for this specific reason¡¯. I frown as Quasi¡¯s words reverberate in my skull as I look at the monster and the pool of blood forming on the floor. My instincts tell me that it is dead, but I am not completely sure. So, swallowing my nerves, I head towards the corpse slowly. Once in range, I slash at its exposed stomach which causes the contents of the belly to spill out. Nausea hits me but it doesn''t affect me much thanks to the adrenaline still coursing through my veins. Considering the blood, this smell will travel and attract monsters. I should¡­ keep going. Following the wall again, my adrenaline recedes and I feel nauseous. Memories of my first kill resurface. When I had decapitated those rats. Never had I killed anything before. Food was always dead. I have only watched movies and documentaries¡­ but the real thing is so very different. The splatters of blood, the smell, the aching screams. All of it is difficult to take in. ¡®The second time is always easier but also harder.¡¯ I swallow down my feelings of retching as I finally understand those words. ¡®Killing it had been easier, but it is the second time that you most realize you had taken a life. That it had been taken by your hand¡¯. I fight the tears back as my mind wanders to what I had taken. I had taken a life, maybe even a mother who was only hunting for her children. ¡®Being a true Hero is difficult. Every life you take matters to you, but it is that mindset that will keep you from becoming a monster. You will remember every kill, and you will kill. Because every world is flawed and true monsters will always exist for that reason¡¯. I stop moving and lean against the hard rock. Tears trickle down my cheek as I take slow steady breaths. ¡®You will at times feel compelled to stop. To never take a life. But a time will come where someone needs saving. And you, by your nature, will try to save. And you will kill again¡­ or fail.¡¯ The words send a shiver down my spine as I focus on that last sentence. If¡­ if I am not ready¡­ then I would fail. The words echo into my mind, giving me a morbid strength. A fear¡­ a memory. ¡°Sister¡­¡± I whisper as I force myself to stand. The tears stopping slowly as I regain my posture. ¡°Not again,¡± I say as I head deeper into the cave system. ___________________________________________ My shield redirects the mouth of one of the monsters while my blade severs the tail of another. I jump to the side and avoid tripping on the corpse of a third I had killed. The one which has had its tail severed is squealing in pain on the ground while the other is shaking its head from the impact of my shield. It only takes a moment for it to regain its wits before its directs it¡¯s eyes at me. With a cool calm, I bend my knees and place my hand on the body of the first I had killed. The body is cool to the touch even though it was killed recently. It screeches before rushing me as I had learned from the dozen or so that I had so far killed. These monsters lack intelligence. They do not plan or react to different situations. [Overbearing Throw] With an automated response, my muscles seem to bulge as I lift the several hundred-pound corpse with surprising ease and throw it at the rushing monster. To my surprise, the charging monster doesn''t slow down but instead opens its mouth to bite. The corpse strikes with intense force. A force strong enough to dislocate the charging monsters head. I watch the monster fall dead and unmoving next to its thrown brethren. It seems to be dead. Still, I take no chances as my sword slices off its head. I then turn to the last living monster. It is on the floor, twitching, a pool of blood located where the tail was severed. Another weakness I move to it, slowly, shield at the ready, my skill [Perceptive Dodge] at the ready and off cooldown. But my slow and safe pace was unwarranted as I end the creature''s life with a single stroke. Afterwords, I move to a wall and gaze around, checking to make sure nothing was left alive like earlier today. One of them had surprised me and I only survived thanks to its scream and my [Defensive Instincts] skill activating. Now that I am safe, I allow the messages to come through. Level up x 2 You are now a level 46 Warrior. Level up x 1 You are now a level 28 scout Level up x 1 You are now a level 40 [Light Mage] New skill awarded: [Light Mimicry] Finally, I gained a skill. I have been leveling for the past hours and only now I gained a skill. [Light Mimicry] Common Spend mana to create a non-enchanted copy of an item on you. Mana cost for creation is based on item type and size. Item requires a constant supply of mana or it will shortly disperse. ¡°Hmmm.¡± I look to my sword and check my mana which is full. ¡°[Light Mimicry],¡± I say with my open hand while thinking of my sword in the other. Mana leaves my body, about a third of my max as a glowing white sword appears in my hand. Other than being made of pure light, it looks exactly like the one I copied. I smile as I even notice the sharp sheen that my [Sharpened Blades] skill provides. ¡°It seems like I gained myself a ranged attack.¡± With a new skill in tow, I get up from my rest and head deeper into the dungeon, my new blade glowing and my mana regenerating faster than the cost to keep it up. Unfortunately, after half an hour of walking, I find no enemies, instead I find myself stopping next to a small passageway that has a bit of light shining from it. A sort of entrance to a cavern. I am struck with a feeling of danger, as though something is waiting on the other side. Practically expecting me. My thoughts quickly swerve to the idea of a boss room. Frowning, I open my bag and grab a potion. I take a sip. The scrapes and bruises I gained from the several hours of fighting slowly disappear. One fully healed, I take a breath and slowly enter the cavernous area. The cave expands massively. Stalactites jut from the ceiling in great numbers. Hundreds of them are pointing down towards a central mound. A large mound with a central crystal on the top. It glitters a fervent light as I point my shield at it. Is this the end of the dungeon? The question to my thoughts is answered by a large figure as it walks around the mound and gazes at me with clear intelligence. Similar to the former monsters, the monster looks like a combination of an alligator and a raptor. But of a much larger and thicker size. Where the others I had fought were about six feet in height, this one is an easy eight by comparison. Its scales are thicker, tail is covered in spikes, claws are several inches longer, but what I fear most is what''s on its head. I raise my shield towards the monster which causes the crystal on its head to glisten from the light. Right, boss monsters defend the dungeon cores. I look at the terrain and find it to be lacking in places to hide or move around. The only place is the central mound that could be used. I step inside and begin walking to the left while hugging the wall, my shield still pointed at the monster. The monster reacts by placing its body between the dungeon crystal and myself. It''s defending it. With that realization, I begin to plan a strategy while going over every skill I currently possess. I don''t know how fast it is nor if I can cut through those thick scales. It doesn''t look stupid so I probably can¡¯t trick it into a location. ¡°I''m an idiot. I can''t believe I forgot. [Analyse]¡± Awakened Crescentos level 68 This monster is the first of its kind. No knowledge can be currently ascertained. I frown as I read the message. First of its kind? What the heck does that mean? My mental questions are left unanswered as I watch the monster finally begin taking steps towards me. I don''t think I can use the wall. I don''t believe it will be useful, not against something like that. I¡¯m going to need mobility. I begin taking steps towards the approaching monster which slows down its own pace as I begin moving to it. It''s gauging me, thinking about what to do next. How to react. I move closer and closer, only stopping as the monster begins to growl. Let''s try this. I pour mana into my skill which causes my shield to flash remarkably. ¡°[Overbearing Throw]¡± I yell as my hand moves quickly and automatically. I raise my sword of light into the air and throw it with an intense force before lowering the mana I am funneling into my skill. I watch astounded as the glowing sword flies through the air and stabs into the monsters chest. Half the blades length had entered with that throw. The monster, to my surprise, does not scream or react. Instead, it looks down towards my glowing blade, slowly watching it disappear into light. Blood shortly begins to flow from the now open wound. Perfect. I can bleed it out. The monster stares down at the wound, gazing at it strangely. It is no longer growling or making noise, just staring. Confused, I shine my light brighter to better see the wound. The scales are¡­ moving. Dam. I watch with mounting dread as the scales on the side seem to shift over the open wound, closing it and stopping the bleeding in its tracks. The monster, seemingly satisfied, gazes back at me. It no longer looks curious as it shows its teeth and steps forward. My eyes move to the right, towards the entrance to the cavern. Too far. If I run I risk putting my back to it. Damn, damn, damn. This would be a great time for [A Hero¡¯s Moment] to activate. My thoughts are interrupted as the monster stops, its growling stops as well. It wiggles and its chest expands. ¡°Oh come on!¡± I yell as I jump to the side. The monster opens its mouth and sprays a substance at my former position. Taking a quick look back, I gaze at the now smoking and smoldering stone ground. Acid. It spits acid? Looking away from the acid, I turn to find the monster looking at me. Its chest is still expanded. It opens its mouth and I raise my shield in a panic. I cover my face. The smell hits first, followed by the smell of burning leather as I unstrap and throw the buckler. Most of it had been blocked by the shield, but not all. I feel some of the acid burn through my leather and even my skin. But I ignore the pain as I stare at my discarded shield melted before my eyes. [Defensive Instincts] The skill activates and my body jumps and twirls in the air, another acid spit passes by, but this time under me. Focus! Regaining my posture, I look at the monster as it stares at me, chest still expanded like a frog. The monster is ready to fire a baseball-sized sludge of acid that I can barely react to. It has been increasing the speed after every shot. My eyes focus on its inflated chest. An idea forms, but it will be a gamble if it fails. ¡°[Light Mimicry]¡± I say quickly. My mana leaves my body and a glowing sword appears in my hand. ¡°Alright, lets go. Try to hit me!¡± I taunt. The monster waits, gazing at me and the words coming out of my mouth. Wither it understands or not I do not know. All I know is that I only have one chance. It opens its mouth and fires the acid sludge at me with an even faster speed than I normally would not be able to dodge. But it is still visible. _____________________________ ¡°[Perceptive Dodge]¡± Franky¡¯s legs bend and his head leans to the left. The sludge passes an inch away from Franky¡¯s body, barely missing him. ¡°[Overbearing Throw]¡± a skill activates. Franky¡¯s hand moves a moment after and the sword of light accelerates. It striked and penetrates the monsters bloated sack right under its head. The sword quickly disappears and the monster begins to scream. Acid flows out of its wound like a torrent of blood. Scales attempt to move to stymie it but fail miserably as it burns through them as well. The monster screams in panic. It falls on one knee and leans forward, allowing the acid to squirt onto the ground and not on its body. Unfortunately, that was a big mistake. ¡°[Flickering Strike]¡± A glowing blade descends as it creates a shimmer of light. It moves imperceptibly fast, slicing through the monster''s skull and spewing brain matter onto the floor. Franky steps back as the body of the monster strikes the floor dead. Franky¡¯s hand is shaking but a smile does form on his lips. ¡°It worked. It actually worked,¡± He falls on one knee, breathing hard. Using several physical-based skills cost a great deal of stamina, especially so if used one after the other. ¡°[Second Wind]¡± he says a moment after. His stamina returns in a surge as exhaustion leaves him. But now, he will need to wait at least a day before he can use the skill again. He stands back up and looks around, sending a larger portion of mana into his [Transcending Armor] skill. His sword lights up exponentially, allowing him to see the cavern better. He turns away from the corpse and walks towards the central mound. A moment passes before he reaches the mound. He leans up and extends his hand. He grabs the Dungeon crystal and forcibly removes it from the stone. Congratulations. You have conquered [Unnamed] dungeon #34329872631. A fountain of messages begins to pile up in front of Franky¡¯s eyes but it all is quickly forgotten as everything begins to shake. Chapter Sixty two: Sparkle Hawk flicks his hand quickly which redirects a spire that was about to hit the boy. The magic coming to his call quickly and accurately without removing his [Camouflage] ability that he had kept active the entire time since he followed Franky into the dungeon. Flicking another hand, he redirects another spire as it was about to strike Franky again. The boy had fought and won splendidly throughout the whole dungeon. Granted, the dungeon was very young to begin with but was still a great danger to any single combatant. But the boy survived and even defeated the boss that defends the dungeon core. It was an impressive win, but it seems the boy''s understanding of the dungeon is lacking considering he had been surprised over the trembling. Young dungeons aren''t adept at creating reinforced structures, instead, they use their mana to keep the dungeon from falling on itself. Thankfully, Franky turns and runs out of the boss room with Hawk unseen on his heels. Exiting out of the room, Hawk finds Franky still running even though this part of the cave is relatively structurally sound. Regardless, he follows for a good half hour before Franky runs out of the dungeon, breathing hard. Hawk, on the other hand, isn''t out of breath at all. Several skills including a large stamina stat have helped him keep pace without even a sweat. ¡°Why the hell did that happen? Nobody told me the room was going to be trapped.¡± Not trapped, but older dungeons do have a tendency to use traps. The boy takes a couple of minutes to reorient himself before he takes off his bag and opens it. He grabs the [Tree Whisper] from the bag and walks to a tree, ¡°This better work,¡± he says before stabbing the tree. The next thing the boy does almost makes Hawk begin to laugh as he places the stone itself upon the enchanted wood. Sylva, what have you told this boy? What need is a dungeon stone? Hawk thinks as he suppresses a laugh. Thanks to his [Greater Mana Sense], Hawk is able to watch as the boy sends mana into the stick. ¡°Sylva, I¡¯m done. Come and get me,¡± the boy pauses a moment, frowning, ¡°please.¡± he adds at the end. It doesn''t take long as Hawk senses a mana signature form before Sylva appears with a smile on her face. ¡°Franky, it seems you have done an amazing job. How was your first solo dungeon experience?¡± Franky opens his mouth to say something, but pauses, ¡°It was good and I leveled a bit. Thank you for the experience.¡± Sylva¡¯s smile widens at the answer. Had the boy figured it out? Maybe¡­ Sylva claps her hands together, ¡°Good, good, I am glad. I will continue to find more dungeons, but in the meantime, how about you rest. You look rather disheveled,¡± she says as she walks up to him, her hand moving on his shoulder. Not a moment passes as they both disappear and Hawk disables his [Camouflage] skill. He walks to the tree and grabs the [Tree Whisper] as well as the dungeon core. He looks at the core closely. Hmm, a tier-one dungeon though it looks like it would soon turn into a tier two if left alone for another couple months. Hawk pockets the items and turns towards the mana signature. Sylva shows up, her gaze meeting his. ¡°Well Hawk, how did he do?¡± Hawk takes a second to compile his thoughts before he speaks,¡± Far better than I expected. The boy had been careful in moving through the dungeon and had adapted to the situations throughout it. He even defeated an awakened that had evolved to spit acid.¡± Sylva raises an eyebrow at that, ¡°Oh, and you didn''t help him or show your presence throughout the dungeon?¡± she asks. Hawk nods, ¡° I only helped him after he had already taken the core. The room was collapsing and I made sure he wasn''t killed by the debris. My presence was hidden the entire time. I would have known if he knew I was there.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Sylva says as her hands touch her hips,¡° as long as he believes he is fully endangered, then his leveling should be significant. Which I¡¯m sure you noticed,¡± she adds with a smirk. Hawk can only scratch his head at that, ¡°Indeed. He gained several levels in all of his classes and even five levels in his [Hero] class when he took the core. I didn''t believe you when you said [Heroes] level fast, but that is amazing.¡± Sylva nods, ¡°Good, then you should have no problems over having your daughter join him in these dives.¡± Hawk turns angry,¡± No, that is too dangerous! What if she is hurt? Or worse?¡± he exclaims quickly. Sylva only smiles, ¡°Hawk, she ran from you because of your overprotective nature. Just because she is back doesn''t mean you can dictate her life. She is her own woman, and I will offer her the choice if she so chooses.¡± ¡°I will stop her,¡± he says but Sylva only answers with a smile as the trees in the surrounding vicinity shift. ¡°Really now, and how will you do that?¡± she says with a hidden force. A threat. Hawk gulps as he takes a step back, his senses telling him that the roots underneath the ground are wiggling too. ¡°I will tell my wife abo-,¡± Sylva waves her hand, ¡°Go ahead, I have already spoken to her and she requested I make sure that the dungeons are of at least Tier-three. She also told me to tell you not to baby her daughter.¡± Hawk takes a moment as he grinds his teeth in frustration. He is a level 207 [Ranger Knight Archmage], the only one of his kind, but it all means nothing against someone who has such a powerful Domain. If he fought now, he would be captured and given to his wife. Hawk shakes as he thinks about the punishment he would be forced to endure. He sighs and relaxes, ¡°fine,¡± he says defeated. Sylva smiles and claps her hand as she walks up to him, grabs his arm and the scenery changes instantly. ********************************************************************************************** A muscular man with a short white beard steps forward, his gaze strong and steady. The man looks as though he is sixty but is in reality far older. His clothing is of great quality while his sheer presence would make even high level [Lords] impressed. The man looks completely human except for the two white-haired ears on his head and an old bushy tail of similar color. He is a wolfkin, arguably the strongest of the demi human races. Unfortunately, they are only present in the central north, a land always shrouded in constant and complete darkness. A land avoided by all the nations that reside on Orbis. The man touches his neck, feeling the old spiked enchanted colar wrapped around it. He is, in name, a slave, as are his brothers within the chamber. Twelve of his kin are on one knee, daggers in their hands as they circle a central figure. A husk of a woman. A corpse to so many. But such thinking is mere ignorance. ¡°Begin,¡± his words are said neither loudly or softly. Just normally, but to his kind, it is heard easily and as clearly as though he were shouting. The twelve wolfkins slit their wrists and allow their lifeblood to flow into the center. The blood touches the women''s skin and is quickly absorbed. Minutes go by and the former husk begins to gain color, the wrinkly skin turning a glossy smooth white. ¡°That will be enough,¡± he says and the wolfkins cover their wounds, healing the cut in mere seconds right after. The man walks forward as he gazes down towards the naked women. Her crimson eyes open and stare at him. She frowns. ¡°Garm, my revival is several decades too early,¡± she says with a hint of annoyance. Garm takes a knee, ¡°Apologies my [Lady], but the Panoptic requests your presence.¡± She frowns at his words and raises herself. No blood is on her body, all of it had been absorbed. She looks down towards Garm who continues to be on his knee, as do the twelve others surrounding her. ¡°Her request could have waited decades,¡± the woman says while licking her lips, feeling her two rather long and sharp teeth,¡± but you still chose to awaken me Garm. What did she say?¡± Garm stays unmoving as he opens his mouth, ¡°She said that what you most desire is obtainable.¡± The women''s red eyes begin to glow as a smile forms on her lips. Ony filled with happiness and the incoming hunt. ¡°Stand Garm, we will meet her immediately.¡± Garm nods and stands, his hand flicks and one of the wolfkin steps up and runs towards the entrance to the chamber and picks up a fur coat. He brings it to Garm who takes it and hands it to the women. She takes the coat and wraps it around her naked hairless body. ¡°I will need some proper aparell first. Let us go into my chambers Garm,¡± she says and Garm nods as he turns, his lady walking behind him. They travel silently for about ten seconds before the woman speaks. ¡°You have grown Garm. Over level two hundred now. With your strength, it should be easy to be rid of that collar.¡± Garm touches his collar, his thumb rubbing the old metal. ¡°My life belongs to only you my [Lady].¡± Unfortunately, without looking back, Garm was not able to see the expression of surprise upon her face. One not even she herself was ready for. But it only lasts a fraction of a second. She continues to follow him, her bare feet touching the colored tiled floor of the hallway. The walls stand strong and she takes a moment to look at the murals of battles, of blood, and of monsters. The hallway ends into the living area of a massive mansion. Garn continues unimpeded and walks up some stairs until he arrives at a magnificently carved wooden door. He opens it and moves to the side, ¡°My [Lady]¡± he says directing her within. She walks, her feet now touching a fluffy carpet. Bowing on one knee are three girls, each with many levels in the [Handmaiden] class. But the women only takes a quick glance before moving to her wardrobe. She opens it and smiles at her available dresses. ¡°Bring me panties and a bra, both colored red. I¡¯m feeling in a good mood right now.¡± The three [Handmaidens] stand and quickly move while the women looks forward. ¡°Garm, tell me, has much changed in the world since my slumber?¡± Garm, standing at the door, begins to speak. ¡°Since your slumber, the other covens have been doing what they do best.¡± The women removes her cloak and allows it to fall upon the floor, ¡°so they squabble over paltry amounts of power while attending those boring orgies,¡± she exclaims, shaking her head, ¡°So boring and weak. Anything else?¡± ¡°Two years ago, the Cape of Inexistence was stolen and has yet to be found.¡± Her eyes widen as she snorts, ¡°Hah, I can only imagine the elders must be rather angry. A divine item like that, lost is a rather big blow to their pride.¡± ¡°My [Lady]¡± Her gaze moves and lands upon two [Handmaidens] which hold up panties and a bra respectively. She grabs them and slowly put them on while allowing one of them to strap the bra on her back. ¡°Also, the gods have recently summoned a large number of [Heroes].¡± The woman stops adjusting her breasts as her gaze switches to Garm in curiosity. A [Hero] summoning and her awakening seems like there is a relation. ¡°Explain.¡± Garm grunts, ¡°Recent reports reveal that Odin and Zeus have both summoned several [Heroes], though the actual number is still unknown, though one has already died.¡± ¡°Died? How?¡± she asks while grabbing a rather fitting red dress. ¡°Well, it seems that Zeus had failed the summoning and that many [Heroes] had been cast off throughout Orbis. One such had been captured by the elders.¡± ¡°Ahhh, and that one had died. Wasteful.¡± ¡°Indeed my [Lady]. The elders had attempted to change the [Hero] into your kind, but was found immune. Thus, instead, they attempted the Blood of Classes to attempt to transfer the [Heroes] class to one of the elders.¡± ¡°Oh? And what happened? My guess is that it failed and the [Hero] died.¡± she says amused. ¡°On the contrary, the [Hero] died but the transfer was a success. Elder Ging had succeeded and then shortly after, fell dead.¡± The [Lady] begins to laugh, ¡±Oh what glorious news. Now only five are left. I do wonder how much his death will change the power struggle now that one of the covens had lost their head.¡± The lady hums happily as she puts on her dress, one of the [Handmaidens] helping her put it on. She turns and is surprised by the third handmaiden who waits by a chair. Red nail polish on the table as well as blood red heels. The [Lady] gazes at the [Handmaiden], taking a good look at the aged expression compared to the other two before she realizes it. ¡°Hanna, you still live? I thought humans age poorly.¡± she exclaims before calling up a skill. Hanna Astorca Level 87 [Handmaiden] ¡°Before your slumber, I obtained the skill [Servants Kinship]. It has allowed me to age slower while you exist.¡± The [Lady] smiles at the misunderstanding of the skill. The skill itself allows the women to gain a portion of her mistress''s stats. In this case, she had gained an enormous amount of vitality. But the [Lady] does not attempt to correct, instead she walks to the chair and sits, allowing her nails to be polished. Hanna does so quickly and expertly, the polish drying in mere seconds of being applied. Hanna then puts on the heels and steps back. The [Lady] lady rises and turns to Garm who waits patiently. ¡°How do I look,¡± she asks making a twirl. ¡°Splendidly,¡± he says, the same answer he had given her every time she had ever asked. ¡°Then let us go, my curiosity can only take so much.¡± Garm leads his [Lady] outside, a carriage waiting with magic runes carved throughout. It floats above the ground, a wyvern waiting at the front. Garm helps her enter before entering himself again. He feels four of his men step on top of the carriage before the [Beastmaster] orders the wyvern to move. The wyvern takes flight and the carriage as well. The [Lady] gazes outside the window, staring at her city, the farms, and of course the massive fighting coliseum in the center. A training ground for her combatants. It is those combatants that have given the [Lady] enough power to own a city and be left alone by her coven. ¡°Garm, how have the fights been going? Are we still rank nine in the coliseums?¡± she asks knowing that she is not the only one who gains prestige through winning the coliseum challenges. ¡°No, we are rank three now. I have modified many of the training regimes and classes to help level and improve.¡± The [Lady] raises an eyebrow at the unauthorized change, but stops as she realizes that they are now rank three. ¡°Ohh, what changes did you make?¡± she asks the man who sits unmoving, eyes constantly changing and looking for threats. ¡°I have stopped the training of [Gladiators] and instead allowed the recipients to choose a class.¡± The [Lady] looks at Garm utterly confused. She was under the impression that [Gladiators] are the best combatants in an arena. She is about to voice her objection but stops as the carriage shakes and the wyvern lands. ¡°We are here,¡± he says as her gaze changes to the window. Towards a massive spire that ascends into the ever present pitch-black clouds. Chapter Sixty Three: Class Upgrade ¡°The boss is over there.¡± My eyes follow Alda¡¯s finger as she points towards what to me looks like a giant cactus. Well, if a cactus had legs, teeth, flowers for arms, and of course a giant crystal horn rising above its head. Clearly, it is a plant type monster, which means it is going to be poisonous and weak to fire. But it is also a boss monster, which means it is going to be immune to fire for some odd reason and its poison will kill extremely fast. But still¡­ ¡°A plant, why did it have to be a plant,¡± I say as I fold my arms and glare through the receding treeline towards the boss near the cave. Apparently, the boss seems to not have a weed problem because all the plants around it seem dead. ¡°Why can''t I fucking raise plant monsters? Like really? Why does it have to be flesh?¡± No answer is given from my whining. ¡°Like really, a [Beastmistress] can tame sentient monster plants but my racist ass skill has a flesh fetish,¡± I grumble. ¡°You still have that one,¡± Alda says as she points at Berosus behind me. I turn and gaze at my beloved minion. Powerful, dangerous¡­ and fleshy. Yea. You know what, fuck plants. Flesh is better. My eyes swerve slightly from Berosus and they land upon my [Captains]. They stand ready, happy, except for Thorous who seems to be unable to meet my eyes. It has only been a couple of weeks since I had saved her and she had been avoiding me constantly. On the other hand, Alba has been the complete opposite. She has been¡­ attached. Attached enough that a bond of friendship had been formed with my [Captains]. And by [Captains], I mean Lilly and Tessa. Those three are inseparable now. As for Darrow, that guy is like a puppy. An utterly resilient and single minded puppy who is borderline treating me like some kind of god. Which is bad¡­ because gods are assholes. ¡­ Wait¡­ I work for assholes. ¡°So¡­ how will you handle this? Will you send your army?¡± Thankfully, a question throws my mind back on track. I turn to Jessica who gazes at me expectantly while pointing at the several thousand undead monsters lined up in species, size, and level. I can see why [Necromancers] are hunted. [Necromantic Mana Corrosion] is such an overpowered skill. I¡¯m barely using any mana to keep thousands of minions alive, and all of that is at the cost of the minion''s durability. I mean sure, they are decaying quickly and will break down after a couple of weeks. But it takes much less time to slaughter before that happens. Unfortunately, I can''t do that. I shake my head, ¡°no, I will be sending only Berosus.¡± She raises an eyebrow at me, ¡°Why? Isn''t it more efficient to send an army?¡± she asks. ¡°Normally, the answer would be completely and utterly yes. Throwing away adisposable army to kill a boss is all nice and all, but it gives me very little growth. I have done some tests and I can wholeheartedly say that the more effort and time I put into killing something, the more reward I will obtain. Sending out a mindless army and killing a boss with numbers works, but it stymies my growth. Hence why I will be directly controlling Berosus.¡± I call up my status sheet. Quasi Eludo Level 94 [Necromancer] Level 55 [Hero] Level 58 [Noble] Level 46 [Enchanter] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Renewal Enhanced Undead Bone Telekinesis. Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments. Undead Eyes Undead enrage Lightless Undead Minor Undead Modification Create Skeletal Guardian Split Concentration Converging Mana Enhanced Trainer Create Skeletal Warrior Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence. Corrosive fog Mental Overmind Necromantic Mana Corrosion Unstable Enchant Enchanters Recovery Create Skeletal Archer Create Skeletal Flyer Hardened Skeleton Strength 26 Dexterity 42 Stamina 33 Perception 251 Endurance 15 Vitality 230 Mana 1822 M/regen 5.5 Affinity 13 Intelligence 512 Willpower 3082 Soul 4143 The past two weeks were met with training and practice. I found that the more involved I was and the more of a handicap I faced in a fight, the more I obtain in leveling experience. I stopped using horde tactics on my first day and instead started manipulating my minions and skills at the same time. I made it harder on myself which helped me level quickly. Also, it helped that the forest is literally filled with higher-level monsters. Unfortunately, the three skills I obtained were not too useful. [Skeletal Archer] is what it is. A weak undead with a bow and bone arrows. The skeletal flyer was an interesting one as it was a spiked ball with some kind of soft bone wings. It, unfortunately, broke most of the time on impacts. Even the [Hardened Skeleton] skill, which supposedly makes the bones of my undead denser, did little to keep my skeletons from breaking. Regardless, I¡¯m level 94, and with luck, I will get to one hundred. I can only wonder what class I am going to obtain. ¡°You are smiling weirdly again.¡± I groan over my loss of concentration. It''s been happening far more often than I would like. ¡°Just imagining what I will get at level 100,¡± I say. She gives me a smile and nods, ¡°Same. I can''t wait either.¡± I suppress the rolls of my eyes as I remember her level when I recently checked. Jessica Level 101 [Priestess] She beat me. Somehow, she beat me. I should probably tell her, but I think I will let her find out on her own. It should be a nice surprise. ¡°Well, levels can wait. I have a boss to kill. So I need you two to get back.¡± The two girls quickly comply and walk back to stand next to my [captains]. I take a sigh and begin walking towards the boss in the distance, Berosus beginning to follow. His steps impacting the ground with enough force to shake the trees and cause leaves to fall. The rumbles even make distant birds fly from their perches. I feel powerful... I feel deadly... ¡°I feel like an idiot,¡± I whisper under my breath as I gauge Berosus travel speed and the distance between it and the Boss. 93 minutes before I am in range. This is going to be a very long walk¡­ _______________________________________ Over an hour of walking passes by before the thumping begins to be felt by the boss. The boss awakens from its slumber as its body wiggles and eyes open. The monster, to its surprise, finds another monster of similar size slowly heading towards it. And this monster, unlike the trees around it, is taken as a dangerous threat. The monster moves its lower body, root extracting back into its core before it begins to stand. The thousands of arm-sized needles on its body begin to swerve towards the enemy, powerful venom already dripping from the tips. The monster expands its inner body, filling with air before compressing and vibrating. _________________________________________ ¡°Shit¡± the words escape my lips as I run behind a thick tree right before the needles fall. I hear the impacts as needles penetrate into the tree I am hiding behind as well as watch them fall like a storm of arrows. The needles fall for a good half-minute before they finally stop. I move and take a quick look around me. Thousands of needles litter the ground. They poke into the ground like spikes. I turn and look around the tree, finding Berosus still walking, his body littered by an enormous number of needles. They had penetrated his skin and dug into his flesh. Poison can be seen oozing out from the wounds in bulk. A smile grazes my lips as my minion walks unhindered. Poison is an effective weapon against anything living, but the undead do not care. They don''t need muscles to move. They only need mana and a relatively undamaged skeletal system. I take a look at the boss and activate my [Advanced Analyze] skill. Ericius, Guardian of the Third Floor Level 167 Ericius is the guardian and third line of defense against those who wish to get deeper into the dungeon. This monster was created to combat fast-moving and numerous enemies while having several ways to poison enemies. The poison of this monster causes hallucinations, internal bleeding, loss of muscle control, paralysis, extreme pain, organ failure, cellular degradation, explosive diarrhea, and a mild increase in high blood pressure. Greater Flame Resistance Poison Immunity Deaf That poison could be pretty useful. I wonder if I can enchant it into a weapon. What do you mean deaf? My thoughts are stopped as I get back behind the tree as another volley of thousands of quills falls from the sky. ¡°It''s kinda nice. Like raindrops hitting the ground.¡± Moments pass and the attack stops after a minute. I turn to look and find Berosus, covered in a coat of quills, but still moving forward. I look to Ericius and can''t help but smile at the seemingly confused expression of the boss. But it doesn''t last long as the boss bends forward and I find that the crystal horn on its head has a small opening. It points the crystal at Berosus and I can''t help but worry what it''s going to do. The boss expands a moment before it contracts. ¡°BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM,¡± The sound of a gunshot goes off. My eyes are barely able to even see the projectile move before slamming into Berosus and exploding into a massive cloud of green smoke. Oh¡­ its a fog. The fog covers Berosus completely. My eyes swerve to the floor. The dirt is boiling around Berosus. Shit¡­ it''s a corrosive fog. The fog clears slowly and my fears become unwarranted as Berosus is mostly uninjured. All of his skin is gone but the bones seem to be rather resilient. BBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM BBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM BBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM But it doesn''t seem like the Boss knows that considering it keeps shooting every five seconds. By the third shot, my eyes adjust enough to see what is shot. A pellet of liquid is shot which breaks on impact, reacts to the air, and then becomes a fast-spreading gas. A powerful and deadly effective weapon if you ask me. The attacks continue and Berosus gives no shits. Even the impacts which would sever a human body cant even slow him down. Over ten tons of mostly bone mass is not an easy amount to overcome. Thankfully, Berosus finally gets in range. It raises one of its tentacles and slams down with an intense impact. BBBBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM A literal explosion goes off as the entire area becomes filled with a mile width green fog that begins dissolving everything it touches. I swallow, thankful at the fact that I am outside of the range. It takes a good minute for the fog to die down. Berosus no longer has meat, all of it had fallen off. But he still stands in his boney greatness. Congratulations! You have defeated Ericius For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain has increased. For single-handedly killing the boss, experience gain has increased. You have Slain Ericius. Potential of Ericius Absorbed Level up x8 You are now a level 102 [Necromancer] YEEEESSSSSSSS [Necromancer] class has exceeded Level 100. Class Upgrade Available. So do I get a choice of whi- Would you like to Upgrade class [Necromancer]? Ok¡­ I guess I don''t get a choice. Fine. It''s probably going to be something epic. ¡°Yes,¡± I say, my eyes looking forward in extreme anticipation. Scanning class [Necromancer]. Checking skill database. Error¡­ Error¡­ Cannot find class upgrade for [Necromancer]... Activating Advanced Class Finder¡­ Advanced Class Finder activated. Scanning all skills of target entity Quasi Eludo. ¡­ ¡­ Scan complete. Compatible class found. Congratulations. Your class of [Necromancer] has Upgraded to class [Necromancer] ¡°... Really? REALLY!!!!¡± Chapter sixty Four: A [Necromancers] guide to cooking. Adding Bonus Stats. +200 Mana +20 intelligence +1 mana regen +100 Vitality ¡°Stupid fucking system. I already have the goddamn class!¡± Scanning current skills¡­ Generating new skills¡­ Multiple generated skills duplication error¡­ Attempting to find workaround¡­ Workaround found... ¡°Stop fucking ignoring me..¡± Two new skills have been gained. One skill has been upgraded. Several skills have been removed due to redundancy. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you...¡± The following skills have been removed due to redundancy. -[Create Skeletal Archer] -[Create Skeletal Flyer] -[Create Skeletal Guardian] -[Create Skeletal Warrior] -[Skeletal Renewal] -[Bone Telekinesis] Skills have been absorbed into the new skill [Skeleton Creation] ¡°I will rip your body into fucking shreds...¡± The following skill has been upgraded: [Minor Undead Modification] -> [Undead Modification] ¡°And if you don''t have a body, I will fucking make one!¡± You have gained the following new skill: [Corpse Explosion] ¡°When I do, I will shove your sorry artificial ass into it¡­¡± Level up x 3 [Noble] [Converging Mana] upgrades to [Mana Font] ¡°And then I will bend you over¡­¡± Level up x 6 [Hero] ¡°And shove my massi--- wait, that''s a unique skill? That''s pretty good.¡± [Skeletal Creation] Unique Some enjoy playing with the flesh, but not you. You prefer to dig deep into the bones and create what you desire from it. -All skeletal creations are available to you. -Level depends on the quality and quantity of bones used. What creations? Current Skeletal Creation list: 2631 [Create Bone Dragon] 3712 Minimum Mana [Create Bone knight] 1111 Minimum Mana [Create Bone Worm] 1913 Minimum Mana [Create Bone Dreadnought] 3119 Minimum Mana [Create Bone Guardian] 1200 Minimum Mana [Create Skeletal Guardian] 412 Minimum Mana And the list continues on and on, giving me a minimum cost but no maximum. I also note the difference in Skeleton and Bone creations. Bone creations seem to be a stronger version of regular undead, but also costly to create. This actually looks pretty powerful if I actually have the mana and resources to create it. [Mana Font] Rare Your existence alone constantly attracts mana. All of your spells cost 20% less. Frowning, I activate my [Advanced Mana Sense] and quickly notice mana seemingly flowing around me, towards my feet and up my body. A very interesting phenomenon. Useful too considering its percentile nature. [Corpse Explosion] [Rare] Target a corpse. The corpse will degrade its body and create a mana bomb at its location. -Explosive strength varies with corpse type and level. -Cost varies with corpse level -Self-controlled undead cost 90% less Hmmm, that could be pretty useful actually. Well, depending on how strong the explosion is normally. [Undead Modification] [Rare] Not all are happy with the mindless undead they create. Sometimes, they want to give some significant modifications, even going so far as minor sentience. Ooooh, minor sentience? So I can make them think? Actually think? Though I should first see what modifications I can do to the body first. Standing up from my crouching position, I wipe my face and begin to imagine giant [Bone Worms] burrowing underground before popping up and then exploding into a maelstrom of destruction. ***************************************************************************************** The Gejan watch with bated breaths as they see Berosus stride through thousands of flying quills, explosive sacks of poisonous gas, and even a massive cloud of something so foul that all greenery around the impact location no longer exists. Only luck and possibly forethought allowing the commander to move unscathed. Finally, as the gas settles into the ground, a cheer erupts from those present, only to stop immediately as they watch Quasi fall on his knees, hands touching the ground. ¡°What''s happening?¡± Jessica is the first one to ask. Her eyesight allows her to see Quasi, but not good enough to see what is happening. ¡°Is he hurt?¡± she asks again, fear and panic crossing her face. ¡°He is crying and yelling something. He does not look injured,¡± Tessa says while activating one of her scouting skills. One which allows her to see far distances as though they were close. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the poison. Maybe some of it got inside him?¡± Her statement causes many to take a grim expression. Well, except for two of them. Zorren stares at the direction of the boss, his eyes steeled and angry. A perpetual frown on his face. On the other hand, Darrow is smiling and nodding as though he understands exactly what¡¯s happened. ¡°He is not injured, he is merely upset. Even I would be upset over that.¡± His statement attracts all the eyes. They look at him, surprised. Darrow had been right about many things when concerning the commander. He had predicted that Berosus would be defeated, that the Centaurs would fear the commander, and that Thorous would be saved. Out of everyone, he seems to know best what the commander thinks. Silence descends into the clearing as they all look at Darrow, waiting for him to explain. The silence extends for a half minutes before someone speaks up. ¡°Darrow.¡± Darrow moves his gaze, latching onto Lilly who is looking up at him. And then he notices the stares pointed at him. ¡°What?¡± he asks confused. Taking a look at the expressions pointed his way. Lilly kicks him in the shin, his leg flicks back and he falls on the floor surprised. ¡°The reason you dung-beetle. What is he fucking crying about? We¡¯re all freaking worried,¡± She says with a glare, her fists raised and ready to pummel the man into the ground. ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± he says, quickly standing up,¡± I thought it was obvious.¡± A Direpanther growls behind him, accompanied by a glare from Alba, Jessica, and Tessa. Darrow sighs. He then straightens his posture, puts on a smile and points towards Quasi before they hurt him further. ¡°The commander is crying for a very simple reason,¡± he starts, swerving his finger towards the corpse of the boss, ¡°The boss monster died too easily. Clearly, the commander is upset over how simple the fight had been. He probably had all these complicated plans made to deal with the boss, but in the end, it died with one strike.¡± Darrow shakes his head with a frown,¡± Truly, I can only imagine the pain he must feel.¡± Darrow takes a deep breath and looks to the others, All of who are giving him a look. Confused, he opens his mouth to ask ¡®why¡¯ but is stopped as a petite white fist slams into his stomach. His scales crack and the sheer force sends him flying. When he lands, he inadvertently hugs his stomach and moans in excruciating pain. ¡°Nice punch,¡± Alba says. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lilly replies with a smile. ¡°Should we go to Quasi now?¡± Jessica asks while pointing at Quasi who is now standing up. An answer is given not by those living, but by the undead horde beginning to move. _____________________________________ A bonfire is burning, a massive one as monster meat cooks over it. The pit burns near the entrance of the fourth floor. The flames dancing mightily to the night sky as the Gejan talk and laugh with one another. Quasi is, of course, the cook. Thus, he must prepare the meat. So he grabs his knife and begins skinning a monster known as a artoran, A weird raptor-like monster with thick fur. The monster has no arms and has feet reminiscent of a chicken but sports a rather vicious tooth filled head. Sharp teeth too. With experienced movement, he opens its abdomen and begins to remove its insides. Once done, he orders the monster to stand on the fire pit. ¡°Is that really safe?¡± Jessica asks while pointing at the several various monsters standing over the fire, allowing their bodies to be cooked for consumption. Quasi shrugs, ¡±Well, undead aren¡¯t alive and thus they don''t feel pain. I see no reason why I can''t use a bit of dark magic to help with cooking,¡± he says while grabbing a rag and wiping his hands. Jessica looks uncomfortable and confused at what is being done. Using undead to cook. Her sisters at the Monastery would have very little positive to say about such a practice. Regardless, she still takes the meat on her plate, walks towards a place to sit and savers every bite like everyone else is doing. Even Alda. Wait¡­ ¡°Alda, I thought your kind can''t eat meat?¡± Alda finishes her bite and throws a piece to her awakened Direpanther which gobbles it up happily. The Direpanther is currently the only tamed monster she has brought. She pets the monster with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a [Beastmistress] and one of the skills I have is [Racial Acquisition], which allows me to permanently borrow one of my friend''s traits. Fang here is giving me the ability to eat meat.¡± Jessica looks towards Fang, slightly jealous of how little the monster eats. After only a couple pounds of meat, the Direpanther is content and happy. Jessica looks to her right and the little spider ripping into his third ten-pound steak. ¡°Quasi was right Peter, you are quite a glutton.¡± The spider in question wiggles one of its legs at her before going back to ripping into the meat. The sight confusing her so much considering Peter seems to refuse to increase in size unless absolutely necessary¡­ or Quasi asks. ¡°Mmmm, that spider scares me. It¡¯s the smartest monster I have ever seen and none of my skills seem to bother it at all. What is it?¡± Alba asks. ¡°Peter is a weaver,¡± Jessica says, scratching the spider on the head, ¡±which are giant sentient spiders the size of buildings.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Alba asks unconvinced and confused. ¡°Yup, he can change his size.¡± Alba opens her mouth to retort and explain monsters can¡¯t do that but stops to reconsider it as a possibility. After all, that would explain why Fang is so utterly afraid of the little guy. Jessica takes another bite of her meat before swallowing it in guilty pleasure. Monster meat tended to be rather expensive and was never bought at the monastery. It was more of a fancy restaurant or a [Nobles] kind of food. Hunting monsters is dangerous work, thus prices tended to be far far more expensive. Jessica takes a moment, contemplating her next question as her mind wanders towards Thorous who sits alone. The women had been unfocused and refused to speak ever since she was captured. She avoids everyone now and keeps to herself. ¡°Your thinking of the one named Thorous, right?¡± Jessica frowns, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Alba nods, ¡°Yea. She looks lost really. Lilly and Tessa told me about her situation and about if she likes him or not. I can relate to that a little. His presence seems to make me want him so bad. If I wasn¡¯t such a high level, I think I would be rather obsessed with him.¡± ¡°You''re not obsessed?¡± ¡°Oh, I am very obsessed. I doubt I can ever find someone who can work me like him.¡± Jessica blushes profusely and takes quick peaks towards Quasi, only blushing further as she watches him slowly clean his knife with a rag. ¡°Ha, I bet you like him too. Too bad you made that oath or whatever it is.¡± Jessica shakes her head, annoyed that she allowed herself to begin feeling¡­ like that. ¡°Um, any ideas on how to help Thorous?¡± she asks but only gets a shrug in reply. ¡°I¡¯m the worst to ask. Though if you are really so worried, why not just ask the Patriarch to do something about it?¡± Jessica is about to retort but stops as the realization strikes her. Quasi would know what to do¡­ ¡°Thank you,¡± Jessica says as she places her plate on the side and stands up. She walks to Quasi who is in the middle of skinning. ¡°Um, I wanted to talk to you,¡± she starts. Quasi continues skinning. ¡°Ask away,¡± he says without stopping. ¡°Well, it''s about Thorous. Could you, um, I don''t know. Talk to her?¡± Quasi stops cutting. He blinks up at her. ¡°Shit, I completely fucking forgot,¡± he says and stands up while handing her the bloody knife. _________________________________________ ¡°Thorous, Thorous, Thorous, we need to talk.¡± Thorous looks up to find Quasi walking towards her. ¡°Nope, stop looking away. That¡¯s bad.¡± He walks up to her and frowns as he watches Thorous avoiding eye contact by staring at the ground. ¡°You know, you look like a depressed puppy. A whiny, bored, depressed puppy that needs to go to the vet because it ate something it shouldn''t.¡± She doesn''t move or react. ¡°What it ate was poop. And not just any poop either. Oh no, that puppy got the giant shitty motherlode of bad poop.¡± He pauses as he notices a movement. Her leg shifts slightly, a sign that she is listening and probably confused. ¡°Well, what do you have to say for yourself,¡± Quasi says, smiling confidently with his arms crossed while positioning his legs so that her eyes have something to stare at. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being weak,¡± she answers softly. Quasi raises his voice. ¡°Weak! You better be sorry about being fucking weak. But that''s not the biggest problem, the one that actually pisses me off.¡± She stays silent. ¡°You walked into a fucking trap and got captured Thorous,¡± Quasi¡¯s words echo now. So much so that the conversations behind him die down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°For what Thorous? What are you sorry for? Tell me!¡± His voice is loud and powerful, so much so that his words cause Thorous to breathe hard. She opens her mouth, ¡°I-I-I Don''t know,¡± she stutters. ¡°Really? You don''t know if my presence is manipulating you? If my shitty aura is making every fucking woman want to ride me? If you may or may not be manipulated?¡± She balls her fist. ¡°I¡¯ll leave,¡± she says in a whisper. But it gets drowned out by Quasi¡¯s loud voice. ¡°And what the fuck will that accomplish? Will you know if you were manipulated by me if you leave? Will you be able to overcome that trap you went into because you left?¡± Finally, the tears begin, they fall on the ground. Nothing like full-on crying, but a noticeable amount. Quasi lifts his hand, stopping Jessica and some of the others from coming closer. They had seen the tears and wanted to help- to comfort the crying Gejan. Quasi stands there, giving her a moment to cry. But not too long. Afterall, people are most susceptible to change when they are most anguished. It is here, at the lowest point of a person''s life, the tipping point between despair and hope. A point in which everything can change in a heartbeat. ¡°Well?¡± She takes a breath, the tears still falling but a bit less. ¡°W-what sh-ould I d-o?¡± she asks. Quasi smiles. ¡°Get stronger. Much stronger. I¡¯m not talking about a couple dozen levels either. I¡¯m talking about getting the power to overwhelm anything and everything.¡± Quasi moves his hand under her chin and lifts her head. He finds her scale-covered face in tears. The liquid dripping down the cracks of her face. ¡°You, Thorous, need to become strong enough to not only survive a trap, but to dismember the entire forest for even having one.¡± He leans forward, eyes glowing a powerful purple. ¡°Only with that kind of power will you truly know your feelings.¡± His lips touch hers, her eyes going wide in surprise. He moves away and turns around. He begins walking. His smile turns into a frown as he looks at everyone staring in his direction. Most smiling, especially Darrow. A big goofy one on his face. But then he sees the girls. ¡°What the hell are you ladies staring at. Thorous is crying behind me and you all are doing nothing. How can you four be so insensitive.¡± Tessa, Lilly, Jessica, and Alba open their mouths to retort but stop as he gives them a wink before increasing his pace towards his former seat. Deciding not to say anything, they run to Thorous while Quasi sighs over his slowly growing erection. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fucking kissed her,¡± he says while shaking his head and quickly finding his seat, ¡°a fucking kiss gets my hormones going. Fucking stupid,¡± he says before turning towards the corpse on the ground. The corpse moves slightly. None of which is from his control. Confused, Quasi lifts a bit of the skin for a moment. Several glowing red eyes meet his own. He lowers the skin back down just as slowly. ¡°And now I¡¯ve seen everything.¡± Chapter sixty five: Gaping Hole. I find myself chuckling at the happiness radiating from me. Not the joy itself, but where the joy is coming from. Which is a giant hole in the ground. Yup, a giant gaping dark hole that will take me to the next level of the dungeon. But that isn''t important. The important aspect is regarding the word ¡®Giant¡¯. The hole is massive, so much so that I can''t help but shed a tear as Berosus walks through unhindered like a sausage in a hallway¡­ or a dick in a well-used vagina. ¡°You have that look again. Also, you¡¯re crying again.¡± I point, ¡°Jessica, let me have my wins when I can. I¡¯m not completely over the system screwing me over, though the skills do help.¡± She smiles at my plight knowing full well how annoyed I am that my class literally leveled up into itself. The fucking system is a troll even though logically it would make sense. Regardless, I am an illogical human being, thus I can blame inanimate objects as I please. ¡°Thank you,¡± she says. ¡°Hmm? For what?¡± ¡°For helping Thorous. She looks a lot better now.¡± Right, that. I look behind me and the rather unorganized line of Gejan. Since the descent is spacious, they no longer need to walk in tandem, instead, they move in a relatively organized relaxed group. Thorous is leading with her chin up, head high, and is constantly looking for threats even though I have my birds keeping watch. ¡°She just needed to be beaten down mentally enough that when I offered a way out, she took it immediately.¡± ¡°That''s still nice of you.¡± I roll my eyes at her ignorance. ¡°It isn''t nice. I manipulated her feelings through words and actions so that she becomes more useful to me and the group. I could have just as easily manipulated her into suicide,¡± I say as I look at her annoying smile on her face. Her smile doesn''t falter,¡± Uhuh, but you didn''t. And that''s what counts. You say things like that, but all I see is you doing your best to keep everyone alive and happy. You put yourself in the heat of battle when others would not. You take risks so that others don''t have to. Under your constant excuses for being a manipulator, you still look out for those who look up to you. You are an egotistical, arrogant, narcissistic, maniac who prides himself on his ability to keep people alive, loyal, and above all else, happy.¡± I open my mouth to retort but stop as I slowly realize how right she is as well as how perceptive she is. She takes my pause as a confirmation before winking and walking towards mule farther back. I blink and turn to my shoulder to where Peter sits, ¡°She¡¯s not just a pretty face, is she?¡± I ask the spider who opens its eyes, wiggles one of its legs and then goes back to sleep. I shake my head and look around as we travel through the cavernous hole. My eyes fall on Alba, her own on mine. I wave her to me. She strides to me with a smile on her face,¡± Commander, do you wish to mate with me? I¡¯m not sure if it can be done on the move, but I am willing to try.¡± I roll my eyes at her. The women are incessant on sex. Apparently being her first is the same as being a humans first. Borderline obsession is something I actually lack the experience to deal with right now. ¡°You said that you have traveled to the next floor several times and have met the Kitsune. Actually, before that, how can you be on that floor? I heard a lot of monsters use illusion and mind magic to attack and manipulate.¡± Pouting at my ignoring her question, she frowns but explains,¡± The floor does have many monsters who use such magic but also just as many who are resistant. I have tamed those resistant and have taken the resistance for myself.¡± [Advanced Analyze] Alba Level 136 [Beastmistress] Alba is a centauress who was born with Albinism. Due to her Albinism, she was avoided by her Herd and eventually cast out by her own family after they gave birth to her sister. She had run away into the forest where she had eventually thrived and been given the moniker White Curse. Strength 12 Dexterity 28 Stamina 43 Perception 66 Endurance 11 Vitality 153 Mana 378 M/regen 1.4 Affinity 1 Intelligence 87 Willpower 411 Soul 210 She is similar to me regarding her stats. They are low, even her mana. But her willpower is exceptionally high, which is more than likely the defining trait for her ability to control and tame monsters. Her mana is decent as well, which may mean that she does have skills that could utilize it. Overall, like me, her capability is pushed on her monsters. But unlike me, she seems to get bonuses from her monsters. ¡°Will you need to tame them again?¡± I ask. ¡°No, when we get to the floor, they will seek me out immediately. Monsters tamed are always tamed but many of my skills require a certain distance to work.¡± Makes sense. I grunt in acknowledgment, ¡°what else can you tell me? Any restrictions?¡± She nods, ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but I can''t take monsters to other floors. They seem to weaken and die for some reason.¡± She points beside her,¡± Though Fang here seems to not have that problem.¡± I look towards her awakened direpanther, noting the presence of crystal teeth. Clearly the monster being awakened gives it some reason to traverse floors. ¡°Good to know. Final question, what can you tell me about the Kitsune?¡± She opens her mouth to speak but stops as light is seen in the distance. The travel to the next floor is much sooner than expected. ¡°We will talk later, let''s see what I am dealing with.¡± I begin walking faster, outpacing Berosus as I make it to the opening and the light seeping through. Exiting with a large number of undead birds, I gaze into the scenery. A forest, not as dense as the others, but clearly a forest with various trees, bushes, and plants. Though the biggest difference compared to all other forests is the presence of the fog. A lot of fog that is decently thick too. Granted, my perception allows me to see rather far still, but not nearly as well as usual. Still, I have eyes in the sky and from them, I find the place rather¡­ lacking. No birds and barely any insects can be seen. Small monsters or animals are the only presences in the distance. Frowning, I activate my [Advanced Mana Sense] which instantly begins to give me a headache. But I ignore it and push through, immediately noticing thick mana everywhere. The entire fog is heavy with mana as are all the plants. The whole place reeks of it. I squint harder, checking details until I find a large discrepancy. A condensed amount of mana around a tree. Unseen to my eyes, but something is there. I raise my hand, calling up my mana as I prepare my corrosive fog spell. The movement is not necessary but it does allow me better control over the spell and gasses. Just as I am about to release, Alba comes by. ¡°Awww you waited for me! Come here and give me a hug she says.¡± The mana signature changes and the monster becomes visible to the naked eye. A snake-like monster with six claws for arms and very shiny mirror-like scales. [Advanced Analyze] Awakened Unguem Anguis level 103 A vicious predator, Unguem Anguis will wrap around a tree before activating its ability to manipulate the light around its body. When prey walks near, they will strike quickly, ripping all of its claws into it before entangling it with its body. Tamed by Alba Reading the last line, I lower my arm and watch as the snakelike monster wraps around Alba while rubbing its face on hers. She giggles. ¡°Yes, yes, I missed you too. It seems you''ve grown. Over level one hundred already! I¡¯m so proud of you Dolby,¡± she coos to the monster that so affectionately wraps around her. ¡°Huh, I''m guessing this is one of those that you tamed.¡± She smiles, ¡°Yup, Dolby here was my second awakened. He was so young too when I last saw him. Barely over level eighty. But now, he¡¯s a big boy.¡± She looks around at the trees and grass. ¡°Hahaha, so this is your territory now? You made it next to the entrance? You must have missed me a lot!¡± The monster begins to make a small sound like a rumbling deep hiss. The others catch up to my location but don''t even raise their weapons towards the new monster as they see me just standing by and doing nothing. Taking a look around again, I notice now that most of the trees seem to have some scratch marks, most likely created by Dolby. The lack of other larger monsters may be a testament to Dolby¡¯s ability to keep his territory safe. ¡°Oh! Really? That much? Wow! Can I meet them?¡± Alba talks to the monster, somehow understanding it. The monster slides off, opens its toothy mouth, and begins to hiss at an extremely high frequency. A moment after, through the eyes of my little birds, I watch as several dozen more of the same monster reveal themselves and begin slithering to our location. All differing in various sizes and levels while sporting only two arms instead of Dolby¡¯s six. They slither to our location and Alba runs off towards the group. Many of the smaller, seemingly younger ones accelerate and begin climbing her. She giggles at their touch. ¡°Dolby! You have so many babies!¡± she yells as she falls on the floor laughing.¡± I look to Dolby, finding the monster staring with what I might consider pride. ¡°Hey Alba, as much as I enjoy seeing a bunch of long slender snakes wrapping around you, mind telling me where I can find the Kitsune?¡± She is barely able to stop giggling and point in a direction, ¡°Tree¡± she exclaims. Following her finger, I do indeed find a rather massive tree barely visible from the fog. I turn to the Gejan, watching them stare confused at Alba playing with the baby monsters. ¡°Make camp here. It should be safe. Jessica, Zorren, you are with me. Bring mule.¡± Zorren says nothing but obeys while Jessica nods and begins following. Mule right behind her heels. ¡°Zorren, The kitsune are at the tree, right?¡± I say pointing. He doesn''t answer for a good ten seconds. ¡°I do not know,¡± he says while pointing towards the complete opposite side of the direction we are heading to,¡± The next floor entrance is over there. No boss blocks it. We should not waste so much time dealing with every race on these floors.¡± I wave away his concerns. ¡°Yes, yes, you have told me innumerable times that I should rush to the sixth floor as soon as possible and that dealing with the Centaurs and Minotaurs were a waste of time.¡± I roll my eyes at the man, which seems to anger him further. But, as usual, he activates a skill and immediately begins to relax. ¡°Look, I understand you are worried, but we don''t know exactly what has happened to your people, but rushing in could cost us our lives. It would be best to gain strength until that floor.¡± He says nothing to my explanation as we continue walking towards the tree. Eventually, we begin to see monsters. Mind Magic Resisted And like that, it shows up. But, as expected, it did not affect me. My [Mental Overmind] skill making me nigh immune to mental status effects. Sensing mana, I find that the mental attack is coming from several small rabbit-like animals on a tree. The mana is sent invisibly and quickly towards my head. Gazing towards Zorren, I find that the same attack is actually flowing around his skull. Apparently, the Gejan scales are deflecting the mana. Zorren moves, his one good arm grabs Jessica who began walking towards the tree. Her eyes are glazed. ¡°She is affected,¡± he says and I nod. Her eyes are glazed, body seemingly wanting to move on its own. ¡°Annoying,¡± I say as I send mana into Mule which releases swarms of bone discs from the openings in his cloak. They fly towards the monsters who attempt to run but get slaughtered quickly. ¡°What? What happened?¡± Jessica asks as Zorren lets her go. ¡°Mind magic. You were affected,¡± I say, pointing towards the corpses. ¡°Oh, um, maybe I shouldn''t have come then,¡± she says but I shake my head. ¡°Nope, I need you specifically. I want to see how mind magic works and how it affects people,¡± I say. She takes a moment to digest my words before she frowns and her hands come to her sides. She begins glaring at me,¡± You are using me,¡± she says. I shrug,¡± Yup, you are the only one that is affected. How will I study mind magic if I don''t have someone who is susceptible to it?¡± She opens her mouth to retort but stops. She is annoyed at being used for such a purpose. But she can see the logic of it. ¡°Just, just warn me next time,¡± she says with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I say as I begin walking. She begins to follow me a couple of seconds after. ____________________________________ Time passes and to my surprise, Jessica becomes less and less manipulated by mind magic. Granted, she had been controlled over twenty times now by various different monsters. Some had even tried to make her kill herself. But all had failed as I would react quickly and end the lives of the monsters. The mind attacks are very diverse, as are the monsters themselves. All so far have been decently leveled but with weak bodies. Some had used magic like lightning or creating flames, but they were easily dealt with by my discs. Everything here was physically weak and surprisingly useless to me as a minion. Apparently, the magical abilities of monsters were not something the undead versions could utilize. ¡°This is annoying,¡± Jessica says while making a face that looks like she is taking a shit. ¡°Good, good, you are getting better at fighting back. Is it getting easier?¡± She nods slowly,¡± Yea, though some of them are overwhelming me. But I can fight back now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I say as my blade rips into the monsters and her expression relaxes. ¡°Let''s continue, I can see the tree clearer now.¡± She nods and we begin walking closer, the fog density not increasing but the mana prevalent becoming thick enough to mess with my senses. After a good five minutes, I raise my hand and stop everyone from moving. A smile forms on my face as I gaze around me. ¡°What happened? Did you find anything?¡± Jessica asks looking around, ready to make the poop face she is now so good at making. I keep my hand raised. ¡°So, illusions. They manipulate light so as to create a projection. It is, I''m sure, very effective at fooling people. But, like all illusions, none of it will ever be perfect. Anyone with a keen eye would be able to tell what is fake. For example, the trees around me are too perfect. They are uniform and nature does not grow in such a way. For example, in nature, every leaf is different. They are never exactly the same. But here, I see only a couple dozen different variations.¡± I shake my head as I step forward, a confident smile on my face ¡°I am a bit disappointed now. I was expecting the Kitsune to be better than this.¡± Mana fluctuates as the illusion degrades before me. Chapter sixty Six: Foxy Pheromones So, what do you expect when you hear the word kitsune? Something relating to foxes of coarse. Then you add a bit of magic, multiple tails, a humanoid appearance, and you begin to have some form of expectations of what they look like. Thus, when the illusion disappears and several dozen beings appear, you can bet that most likely Quasi wouldn''t blink an eye. After all, the hired [Hero] has lived many lifetimes and has seen a great deal of things, both magical and not. So when women with various numbers of fluffy tails appear, all looking to have a rather clear asian heritage, you can only imagine how little this would affect Quasi. Unfortunately, nothing is ever simple. ¡°Ughhhhhhh,¡± Quasi groans loudly. ¡°Seriously? You all couldn''t be bothered to actually wear clothes? Something to at least cover your lady parts?¡± He wipes his face, ¡°goddammit, I can feel my stupid libido going off.¡± And just as surprising, his words find themselves causing confused looks to form upon the faces of the naked women with fluffy tails, fluffy ears, and patches of fur on their arms and legs. One such woman with six tails, all with stripes of green on each tail, begins to sniff the air. Her eyes widen as she turns to the only kitsune with nine tails. ¡°Volpe, he is releasing some rather potent pheromones. I believe he wishes to mate,¡± she says. Volpe raises an eyebrow as she continues her now curious gaze towards the man. After all, humans, if the knowledge past down from generations is to be believed, should not be able to produce such a thing. With but a thought, she activates her [Advanced Analyse] skill, and to her complete surprise, finds it not fail. Instead, it merely does not work. She tests it on the other two, the female human is a level 102 [Priestess] while the Gejan is a 176 [Berserker] that she feels she had met before but cannot remember. ¡°You, what are you?¡± she asks the man who continues to whine like a child over such a thing as nudity and clothing. ¡°I am-¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± Volpe swivels her head towards her sister Yeosa who had yelled. Yeosa continues. ¡°I sense many gods upon him. Five marks are active, one is not. The one that isn¡¯t is from our Goddess Himiko.¡± Her words are said and heard by all the women, each beginning to talk, many repeating the words Patriarch and Savior. Of course, during this whole time, a certain [Hero] struggles. _____________________________ Did she just fucking say pheromones? Why the fuck am I producing pheromones? It''s Loki. Its fucking Loki isn''t it? I suppress my emotions while taking deep breaths. The women are attractive, every single one of them is. Which makes this whole thing so difficult to deal with. I¡¯m barely able to focus on the conversations going around. Something about gods, marks, Himiko, and of course the word Patriarch. Can''t forget that. Gazing at them while holding my emotions, I begin to ascertain what I am dealing with. Advanced Analyse Partially Successful. Rimika Level 210 [Electromancer] One of the Kitsune, Rimika has six tails and is a master in the manipulation and creation of electricity. Two of her tails resonate with wind mana, two with Light mana, one with earth mana, and one with fire mana. 200¡­ fuck. What about the others? Astarte level 189 [Magmamancer] Eirime level 232 [Grand Geomancer] Reita level 273 [Grand Biomancer] Ok, ok, dont fuck with the Kitsune. Each and everyone of them can fuck me up. Especially the ones with lots of tails. They seem to be higher level. My gaze continues on each and every one of them. I memorize their classes and levels, all easily blocking my skill from getting the full information regarding them. Except for one. She seems to not block my skill, the reason alludes and frightens the living shit out of me. Volpe the Unending Storm Level 371 [Elementalist] Volpe is the Matriarch of the kitsune. She is the strongest of them and the only one who has been named. She has obtained her name after creating a multi-elemental storm that wiped out all life on the fifth dungeon floor. She is currently the only kitsune that has the full nine tails. Strength 11 Dexterity 29 Stamina 28 Perception 111 Endurance 14 Vitality 792 Mana 6705 M/regen 16.4 Affinity 4 Intelligence 231 Willpower 876 Soul 1733 Charisma 131 Resistance 17 Minor Blessing of Himiko: Elemental Affinity is increased by 10%. Like seriously. She is almost level four hundred. And what the heck is that class and those two new stats. Is she able to control all of the elements or something? More importantly, she is named. Jessica said that named people could single-handedly wipe out armies. Which begs the question, how big is the fifth floor¡­ ¡°No, don''t touch that. It will ki-ll...me.¡± A bit of mana is sensed near me and I turn towards a very dumbfounded Jessica. Her gaze on the naked Kitsune next to her. In her hand is the [Necklace of Enslavement]. ¡°hmmmm, this is a rather interesting enchantment. There are many orders and restrictions on it. Did you make this?¡± the kitsune asks me. Did she just remove the necklace without it going off? Did she just deactivate it while I wasn''t looking? Jessica continues to look bewildered while her hands are touching her collarless neck. [Advanced Analyze] Fuyeko Level 183 [Grand Enchantress] Fuyeko is a three tailed kitsune who specializes in enchantments. She is currently the lowest level of all kitsune due to a lack of enchantments for her to study and practice. Ok, that makes sense considering her class and level. Removing and disabling such an enchant would probably be child''s play for her. ¡°Nope,¡± I say as I remove the [Ring of Enslavement] from my finger and hand it to her,¡± but I¡¯m glad you removed it from her. This ring is connected to it.¡± She takes the ring from my hand. I sense a release of mana a second after. Her eyebrows widen, ¡±Oh, I see. It''s made of metal. The enchant seems to use a constant supply of mana to suppress the explosive enchant on the collar. Mmmm, very interesting. Metal seems to be effec-¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The Kitsune named Fuyeko is interrupted as a crying Jessica rams into her and gives the women a hug. Tears are flowing from her eyes while Fuyeko looks utterly perplexed and unprepared over what is happening. Scratching the side of my head, I look to Zorren who looks on annoyed at the whole situation. The Kitune are talking among each other, many pointing in my direction and pretty much ignoring me. The one named Volpe is talking to another Kitsune by the name of Yeosa. Her levels are similar to the others as is her class. Yeosa Level 221 [Chancellor] Yeosa is a loyal follower of the Goddess Himiko. She has four tails and is respected and revered by all of the kitsune. Her words regarding marks and gods might dictate a better understanding over the marks on my body. Which, as far as I know, don''t do anything. Feeling a bit peeved at being ignored, I raise my hands, activate [Loud Voice], and then clap. ¡°BOOOOOMMMMM¡± A loud wave of sound is creating which quickly silences everyone and turns their gaze towards me. ¡°My name is Quasi Eludo and I am a summoned [Hero] that has been tasked with destroying the world. I have entered this dungeon to create an army, level up, and of course to conquer it,¡± I pause a moment to make sure all are listening, ¡±considering your levels, I can already guess that you have tried to leave but have failed. Thus, if you assist me, then I will lead you out into the world outside.¡± As I finish my words, I look around and am greeted with expressions of interest and confusion. Not exactly what I was expecting. Especially the laughing which begins a moment after. It starts with Volpe and then spreads to all of the others. Laughter and giggles, all of which are directed at me. Why is it that my expectations are always shattered. Can I just get one day where everyone behaves like they are supposed to? The one named Yeosa walks up to me alongside Volpe,the laughter slowly dying down, her smile radiant and very distracting¡­ as is her body. ¡°It seems you do not realize why we laugh,¡± she exclaims as she stops before me. Her hand extends and touches my arm. It moves up to my shoulder, then on my back and finally stops at my lower back. ¡°Here¡­ take off your clothes Patriarch. Show us the mark.¡± Really woman? Your naked and putting your hands on me. And now you want me to undress? Have you any idea how difficult it is to keep my boner in check? ¡°Yeosa, I do believe any more contact with him will force him to lose control. He reeks of wanting sex and your touch is not helping.¡± Yeosa turns and looks to Volpe,¡± Can you not suppress him?¡± she asks, but Volpe shakes her head. ¡°His aura is extremely thick. Thicker than any I have ever felt. I seem to not be able to affect him at all.¡± ¡°Just put some clothes on,¡± I say while biting my lip. What the fuck is this. Why is this so fucking hard? Am I going mad again? Volpe turns towards another. ¡°Reita, please make some clothes for us.¡± The Kitsune nods, her eyes begin to glow a light green as do the stripes of her six tails. Mana explodes from her, it enters the ground. The grass begins to grow quickly, weaving around all the kitsune, crisscrossing, eventually forming a green dress around each of them. As they become fully clothed in mere seconds, my mind finally begins to relax. I¡¯m going to need to figure this problem out, otherwise i''m going to get killed by naked women warriors or something just as absurd. ¡°Are you feeling better Patriarch?¡± she asks. I nod, ¡±Much better. Thank you,¡± I say, my heartbeat slowing down to something approaching normal. ¡°Good, now undress.¡± A small glint of anger rises in my mind at the order, but then it disappears just as fast when I remember all of their absurd levels compared to my own. I unbuckle my robe and throw it back. It lands on Mule who does nothing but stand there like a statue the entire time. I do the same with my shirt. ___________________________ Volpe gazes strongly at the man as he removes his shirt which reveals a chiseled chest and dense muscles. Of course, such things do not interest her in the least. Kitsune, thanks to their rather long lifespans, will eventually outgrow lust based on looks. She looks at his shoulders, finding the mark of a spider and the mark of a wolf. Two different gods out of the six marked. Yeosa cares little for those marks. Instead, she grabs his shoulder and forces him to turn around which reveals two more marks. His upper back has a circle with several crisscrossing ones within. But the lower back is what Volpe cares about most. A gray picture of a foxes back without tails. Normally, the tails would be from a kitsune which would finish the image, but a human does not have tails, thus it only ends at the tailbone. ¡°It seems to be her mark Yeosa.¡± Yeosa touches the mark, tracing her finger along the edges of the image. ¡°It is not only her mark, it is her Divine Mark. The strongest a god can give, just like the one on his upper back,¡± Yeosa exclaims while pointing above. Volpe can only nod in acknowledgment. Yeosa is a [Chancellor], a class dedicated to the gods. Her ability to sense the mark of the gods is one benefit of her class. ¡°It seems our goddess has planted the mark upon him but has not gifted her power yet. The reasoning is unclear, though my best guess would be regarding the other Divine Mark.¡± ¡°Two divine marks cannot be active at the same time?¡± Volpe asks. Yeosa shrugs, ¡°I do not know. I don''t believe two divine marks have ever been on a single individual before. It is as good a guess as any.¡± Volpe nods, her own hand now on the man, ¡°what does this other Divine Mark do?¡± Yeosa frowns, ¡°It hides him from the world.¡± ¡°Ahhh, I see. That is why I could gleam nothing from him. Impressive then.¡± The body wiggles, the man turns his head, his face showing annoyance. ¡°So, um, talking about gods and stuff is nice and all, but would it be better to take this somewhere else, like possibly your home. Instead of, you know, staring at my bare back in the middle of a forest.¡± ¡°Apologies,¡± Volpe says. She turns to the others, all of which have been silently waiting and staring at the mans back, listening to the conversation between her and Yeosa. ¡°He is indeed the patriarch.¡± A cheer is yelled as all the Kitsune begin walking towards the Patriarch, each putting their hands upon him. ¡°Oh come on, does it have to be now? Oy, no, don''t grab there. Hey, wait, don''t take that. Ow, someone just pinched me. Ahhh, don''t grab my ass.¡± The patriarch looks around, the women have him surrounded. ¡°Jessica, Zorren, help meeeeeee. Please. They¡¯re so graaaabbbyyyyyyy.¡± Volpe chuckles at the new patriarch as he fights away the swarms of hands. The Gejan named Zorren just stands annoyed while the human named Jessica is passed out hugging a very confused Fuyeko. _________________________________ Shirt on and a cloak covering me, I follow Volpe with a small army of very grabby Kitsune, each one gazing strongly at me. Lovingly actually. Like some kind of obsessive cult. The worst part about it is that each and every one of them could probably beat me in a fair fight¡­ and Volpe could probably rip my ass open in an unfair fight. I shake my head as I look to Zorren who, as usual, looks annoyed. As for Jessica, she is being carried by mule. Apparently she passed out from being so happy that her collar was removed. I''m going to need to make fun of her later over that¡­ I look around and find that the fog has grown rather thick. Unnaturally so. ¡°Volpe.¡± ¡°Yes Patriarch?¡± ¡°How much longer to your home?¡± Volpe gives me a smile and waves her hand. ¡°We are here,¡± she answers before disappearing into the fog. ¡°Ok, fine. Be cryptic. Everyone seems to enjoy being cryptic for some reason. It would be so nice if I can get a nice direct answ-¡± The fog disappears and a clearing with a massive glowing tree is revealed. The branches hover over the entire clearing with glowing fruit dangling from it. The whole area is illuminated and my senses tell me a lot of mana is being pumped into the fruit to create the light. The tree has many holes throughout it with a main entrance at the very bottom¡­ next to¡­ ¡°Volpe what the hell is that?¡± I ask. Volpe chuckles while showing her sharp teeth, ¡°An annoyance that has now been put to good use.¡± I swallow my saliva at the sight. A glowing stone, clearly a dungeon stone that connects to the system. Nothing wrong with that. But on top of the stone is a sight to behold. A massive monster with at least a hundred eyes, all of which are blinking around. On its back are several crystal spikes that extend out into the air. My senses tell me that mana is being converged towards the crystals. A very large amount of mana. But the monster cannot move. Dozens of roots from the tree have wrapped around and through the monster. Many roots have penetrated deep into the skin. These roots pulse every few seconds with mana. [Advanced Analyze] Animo, Guardian of the Fourth floor level 217 Animo is the fourth line of defense against those who wish to travel through the dungeon. This monster accels at using powerful mind attacks to manipulate and control the minds of others. Its eyes are adapted at seeing through objects and through the fog prevalent on the fourth floor. This monster, due to constant deaths, has been enhanced several times upon its creation. Greater Enhanced Vision Grand Mana Regeneration Hardened Skeleton Grand Fire resistance Lightning Deflection Grand Regeneration Enhanced Intelligence Grand Poison Resistance Grand Magic Resistance ¡°Damn¡­ you turned the boss of this floor into your own personal mana battery.¡± Volpre shrugs, ¡°I do not know what a battery is, but Animo here has been killed by us many times, although it had gotten stronger each time it returned. So as to avoid a future headache, we captured it and now drain all of its mana constantly while forcefully feeding it so as to keep it alive.¡± I gaze at the monster and shiver at the sight of a massive root that had ripped through the cheeks and is secreting nutrients directly to the stomach. I can''t exactly blame them for what they are doing. I mean, they are trapped in a dungeon and cannot get out. Gotta survive somehow. As I get closer, I begin to notice enchants carved into the roots- actually, they are carved into every piece of wood, including the tree. My senses tell me that a vast amount of mana is being transmitted through the trees and into the sky. The mana is pushing against the fog, keeping it back and creating what I can only believe to be a safe haven. Most of the monsters would probably avoid this place instinctually due to a lack of fog. Volpe stops and waves inside the tree. ¡°The elder will want to speak with you. Please go in alone Patriarch. I will wait until you are done.¡± I lift an eyebrow at her words but choose to follow her direction. After all, I''m sure whatever is waiting for me inside can probably kill me just as easily as anything outside. I step inside and all sound instantly disappears. ¡°Fuck my expectations.¡± Chapter Sixty Seven: Sins of Mimir There is just something weird about walking into a tree and just having all sound disappear. I mean, I''ve seen it before. It''s a simple thing that involves restricting vibrations. The problem though is the discombobulating feeling of it happening out of the blue. Like, I can see the outside and Volpe standing guard, but I feel no wind or sound coming from it. But If I exit, it would all pour in like a torrent. Shaking my head, I gaze into the wood and find it rather comfy looking. Stairs moving up, others moving down. Side chambers. It is a big tree. Still, my senses tell me that I need to go down. Thus, I take the stairs down which turn in a spiral. I probably descend thirty meters before I stop at a door with no handle. ¡°Please, come in.¡± The words come from the other side of the door. A moment passes and the wood shifts to the side. A very old kitsune with white fur sits at the back, her six fluffy tails covering most of her body. Her skin is covered in wrinkles. When my eyes meet hers, I sense age. An enormous amount of age¡­ but weirdly enough I sense that the person before me is younger than me. ¡°Please, sit,¡± she extends her hand towards some furs before her. Curious and confused, I move to the furs and sit down in front of her. The place is rather homely. Tapestries of skins and colors on the walls. Designs of foxes on the ceilings. Everything screaming elder to me. She sniffs the air after I sit. She smiles, ¡°They have already marked you. I smell the scent of my sisters upon you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I ask dumbfounded. She bobs her head, ¡°Tell me Patriarch, how much do you know of our kind?¡± Ok, it''s one of those super old people. ¡°Little to nothing,¡± I say. ¡°I see¡­¡± The words die down as my senses begin to feel it. Mana emanating from her. ¡°Then let me begin from the start.¡± Mana coalesces between me and her, a miniature illusionary forest forms in front of me. ¡°The Kitsune have lived upon this planet far before your gods have come with your species. We were foxes gifted with magic and intelligence. Our tails revealed our power and might. We were one of the most powerful species, but also the lowest in number. Our birth rate was so utterly low that even the death of one of our kind was a powerful blow to our population.¡± The image shows foxes with various numbers of glowing tails. ¡°In our prime, those of us who obtained nine tails were strong enough to fight elder dragons. We were feared and respected. Regardless, our numbers stayed low and we lived in constant fear of going extinct. Pregnancies were rare, averaging one child every five hundred years. But what was most rare were males. One in every ten births were male. They were known as Patriarchs and were protected at all costs.¡± The image changes towards a male of the species. Slightly larger and darker furred than the females, but its position was in the center. And then the image swerves to the sky, revealing dragons of various sizes. ¡°But the dragons had grown overpopulated and hungry. They attacked us. The ensuing fight had cost us most of our number as well as many of our males. We won, but the blow was devastating.¡± Images of ghostly foxes mourning the dead are shown to me. ¡°Thankfully, it was a couple hundred years later that your gods began to join Orbis. And one such goddess came to us in our time of need.¡± ¡°Himiko,¡± I say as the image changes to reveal a women who looks both human and fox with nine long tails. The elder nods. ¡°Yes, she came to us. Angry, hungry for power, and sad¡­¡± ¡°She found us to her liking and made a deal. We are to serve and believe in her and in exchange she would help our species.¡± The image changes to all of the foxes bowing their heads to the woman. The woman lifts her arms and then it begins. ¡°She gifted her form to us. We changed from mere animals. We lost a decent bit of our natural magical power, but in exchange, we obtained access to the system as well as a significantly increased rate of pregnancies. Our numbers increased and our kind became one of the strongest species. Even stronger than the Elves. Over time, humans from your world came to Orbis. They expanded quickly, many of them swearing loyalty to their respective gods.¡± Images show humans in medieval armor fighting against elves, kitsune, dragons, and various other intelligent monsters. ¡°It was a hectic time, all the more hectic when the God Mimir gave up his divinity and descended upon orbis. He began experimenting with the humans. Mixing monster and man. He created the demihumans. Humans with the characteristics of animals. They were smart and strong but lacked the ability to properly use mana. He had eventually combined us with humans and created a species superior to their kind. But they also obtained our birth rate.¡± She chuckles. ¡°Mimir was disappointed, so he attempted to work on the elves, a species that is actually native to your world. But the elves expected this. Their world tree that they had named eden had grown in monstrous strength due to the mana so prevalent upon the planet. The tree fought back and almost killed the demigod. He barely survived. In the wake of the aftermath, the entire continent was in flames.¡± The image reveals fissures of magma, planetwide storms, destruction that could have destroyed a whole planet. ¡°The gods eventually became angered with Mimir and screamed for his death. Thus Mimir disappeared for many centuries while the world recovered. Stronger gods recovered faster, weaker ones took too long. Some had even died off.¡± ¡°But Mimir was not dead.¡± She nods, ¡°Indeed, he had hidden far south and resumed his experimentation.¡± My eyes widen, ¡°The dungeon!¡± Holy crap. This changes shit¡­ wait, why isn''t Mimir stopping me? Is he watching? I guess his meddling explains why this dungeon is different from the ones Jessica talked about. ¡°He created a place where he can safely experiment. A dungeon so large and strong that not even the gods could get in his way. But, he still needed resources. Very unique resources to be exact.¡± ¡°Your kind.¡± She nods sadly. ¡°Yes, he took our entire population and shoved us into this dungeon. He wanted to study and experiment on us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing Himiko was not happy with what he had done.¡± She nods. ¡°She was furious, but also powerless. The powerful gods that might be able to do something about it did not care to. They did not like her, thus we are trapped and still are for an innumerable amount of years. Generations of us have lived in this dungeon. And like the other species, we would have forgotten our origins.¡± ¡°And you remember?¡± I asked skeptically. Considering it was generations they had been here and the age of this dungeon, it only makes sense that information disappears over extensive time. She smiles. ¡°Analyse me Patriarch.¡± Chinami Level 307 [Divine Psyionomancer] Chinami, also known as the Elder of the Kitsune. The elder is always a mind mage. They are the source of all information and history of the entire Kitsune species. When an elder is nearing the end of her life, they will appoint a young child to follow in their footsteps. The child will be trained by the elder and eventually all information will be transferred over. Strength 7 Dexterity 8 Stamina 3 Perception 173 Endurance 7 Vitality 765 Mana 4932 M/regen 12.7 Affinity 3 Intelligence 837 Willpower 1135 Soul 2612 Charisma 213 Resistance 22 Minor Blessing of Himiko: Elemental Affinity is increased by 10%. Ohhhh, so she has the combined lives of litteral generations of kitsune. She is pretty much a living, breathing library. A walking hard drive. Damn, she¡¯s older than me then¡­ wait! ¡°You¡¯re the last! I haven''t seen any males and none of the women so far have a mind class. Your species will go extinct then.¡± ¡°Yes. Which is why your timing here is perfect. It seems Himiko has not forgotten and given up on us.¡± I raise an eyebrow, ¡°So what, you guys can mate with humans then?¡± She chuckles, ¡°No, we can mate with only you.¡± I roll my eyes, ¡°I¡¯m human, so that isn''t going to work.¡± Her gaze sharpens and I sense mana directed to her eyes. Her voice changes slightly as does her posture. ¡°Ohhh, then I wonder why you have two hearts, an extra liver, denser muscles, more bone structure, and several other internal organ backups.¡± What? I stop and listen, feeling the internals of my body. Two hearts beat at both sides of my chest. The rate is half what one heart would normally do. I touch my chest and feel the bones differing from what a normal human body would feel like. They seem thicker. I move my hand down and feel even more ribs than what a normal human would have. ¡°How,¡± I say. ¡°[Hero] summonings have existed for a very long time. When a [Hero] is summoned, a god creates the body for the hero¡¯s soul to encompass. Most times it is a normal ideal human, but some gods can modify the body further.¡± ¡°Ughhhhhh,¡± I groan with my hands to my face. I fucking messed up. ¡°That means that there is a chance I can actually get any species pregnant. Fuck.¡± Chinami begins to laugh, a real laugh, ¡°Ohhhh, has our patriarch already been sampling the other species? It seems you plan to father many.¡± She continues to laugh as though it''s the funniest thing ever. I, on the other hand, am panicking. ¡°Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit.¡± I¡¯ve banged what? 3 Gejan and a Centaur? No, wait, there''s also Tessa¡¯s mother. Oh god. If I got both of them pregnant¡­ shit that''s weird. My expression apparently seems to make her begin laughing even harder. ¡°Not even a year after being summoned and I may already be a father to five women..¡± I shake my head in annoyance. ¡°Do not worry Patriarch, there are forty two more kitsune that will require a child as well.¡± ¡°Ughhhhhhhhh.¡± ________________________________ Volpe watches interestingly as the Patriarch exits the tree. She is confused at how soon he had left. The Elder has a tendency to speak for hours before she allows anyone to leave her presence. ¡°I hope your conversation was fruitful,¡± she says to him but only gets an annoyed look in return. ¡°If by fruitful you mean laughing for several minutes straight and then falling asleep because she exhausted herself? Oh yea, very fruitful indeed.¡± Volpe looks on confused at the Patriarch who looks around at all of our sisters that stare at him. ¡°Whatever. I will have to speak with her later. Tell me Volpe, what benefits does the Patriarch get?¡± She takes a moment to process his question. Her tails flick slightly to the wind. ¡°Well, as the kitsune, our sole job is to protect the patriarch and to follow any direction he may have. In exchange, the patriarch is responsible with sleeping with at least one kitsune every night.¡± The Patriarch releases an annoyed groan. ¡°Ughhh, fine. Whatever. Not like I can do much of anything alone.¡± The patriarch looks around until his eyes fall upon the Gejan and the undead. ¡°Alright, well, I have a small army of Gejan that I will want transported here. Please have someone guide Zorren to them and then direct them here. They are going to need to increase their levels. Next, I need bodies. My main class is [Necromancer] and I am going to need to test out several new kills. Third, take Jessica over there to a nice comfy room. I don''t want her waking up sore.¡± He stops and frowns as the Kitsune begin to disperse. All of them have heard his request and are running around to do them. ¡°Ok, that was fast.¡± The patriarch moves out of the way as one of the Kitsune carries Jessica¡¯s sleeping form into the tree. As the Matriarch, her job is to direct her sisters towards the proper way to live. But that mostly applies to the very young. All of those here are over five hundred years of age with only herself and the Elder having ever seen a living male. ¡°Right, since Chinami is sleeping, I¡¯m going to need some help. I hope you don''t mind.¡± ¡°What do you require Patriarch?¡± she asks ready to serve. It is her duty afterall. ¡°Right, first, you trained Dragkenoss and Anathema to use aura, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you require training too?¡± The patriarch nods, ¡°Yup, but before that, I want to know about the system itself. I¡¯m talking about Affinity, Resistance, Charisma, and what exactly a named person is.¡± Volpe looks at the Patriarch, ¡°Have you not unlocked Resistance and Charisma yet?¡± He shakes his head. ¡°Then you will need to speak with the Elder, she can do that for you very easily. As for Affinity, you will need to go to Fuyeko¡¯s room. She has the enchantments to check Affinity.¡± ¡°I see, where is she now?¡± *BOOM BOOM BOOM* Sounds erupt from the distance. All of it from a distance and in the fog. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* Volpe smiles, ¡°She is hunting for corpses.¡± _____________________________________ ¡°This is her room,¡± Volpe exclaims as she leads me into Fuyeko¡¯s room. And as expected, the room is large and filled with enchanted items as well as parts for them. Bones, hides, wood of various qualities are haphazardly thrown throughout the room. Crystals are in a massive wooden box. They shine brightly with various colors that signify different rarities. Several instruments for enchanting are in the room. But what really surprises me and gets my hopes up are the number of very differing enchantments on many of the objects. Just from learning the enchants I would more than likely be able to obtain ten levels. But such things can be practiced later. For now, I came for a specific reason. ¡°So, where is it?¡± I ask Volpe. She looks around through the rather spacious and messy room. Her eyes stop on a large plank of wood leaning on the wall. She extends her hand. A spell forms instantly before traveling and hitting the wood. The wood levitates into the air and moves to the side. A crystal sphere is on the floor. ¡°That would be it,¡± Volpe moves and picks up the ball. ¡°So, do all of you have [Motionless Casting] and [Silent Casting]? I was under the impression that those two skills are extremely rare and difficult to obtain.¡± She nods and hands me the orb. ¡°It takes at least a hundred years of practice to learn the skills instead of obtaining them from a class. Difficult for any species with a short lifespan.¡± I mentally nod to her words and consider them. Any species surpassing level one hundred would gain a hefty increase in vitality. This would allow most to live longer than a century and obtain at least one of these skills. Though I wonder how much devotion to learning it is required. With [Advanced Mana Sense] active, I gaze into the crystal ball and am surprised at the sheer complexity of the enchantment. Several interlocking enchants around the ball, all of which are connected with one another. I can''t even come close to understanding even part of what they are supposed to do. ¡°So, this ball is supposed to tell me what my affinity is? What do I do, pour mana into it?¡± Before even allowing her to answer, I do just that and send mana directly into the crystal ball which causes it to light. Scanning soul and mana signature¡­ Thirteen significant Affinities found¡­ Displaying now... ¡°Bingo.¡± Affinity List Unlocked-- 6 common Found, 7 Advanced Dark 98% Light 11% Earth 33% Fire 42% Air 67% Water 41% Ice 21% Space 49% Lightning 34% Gravity 41% Metal 17% Magma 22% Plasma 32% ¡°So, it looks like I ha- whats wrong?¡± Volpe stares at the changing colors of the crystal ball. The colors are various though shades of black are the most abundant. Her eyes are bulging and mouth agape. Her face is practically glued in a state of shock. ¡°This is amazing,¡± she says after many silent seconds. I smile, ¡°Thirteen affinities is indeed very impressive,¡± I say. She swallows, ¡°Your dark affinity is higher than any I have ever seen. Do you know what this means?¡± I shrug, ¡°It means that I am utterly badass and amazing.¡± She ignores my words as her hands wrap around my own. ¡°It means that my kind will now have a chance to be born with a Dark affinity,¡± she says in the most honest and gay face I have ever seen in a person. My brain stops and ego deflates as I hear her words. .... ¡­. ¡­*sigh*¡­ expectations¡­ ughhh¡­ why even have them... Chapter sixty Eight: Blushing Scarlet Waking up in the morning is a normal thing. Most living things will go to sleep and then wake up at some point, though there are variations, especially when concerning the class based races. For example, [Tavernkeepers] tend to sleep late into the night and wake up around midday. That is normal considering their class and job. They serve alcohol throughout the night and sleep during the day where few if any customers would show up. On another class, [Innkeepers] may need to sleep late and wake up early. Late to make sure guests are asleep and early to prepare breakfast. It is a class that tends to get skills which reduce the amount of sleep required. Another class that shares the same schedule as an [Innkeeper] would be a [Guard Captain]. They sleep late and wake up early as is their job. But occasional mishaps can ruin that schedule, sometimes rather significantly... Waking up slowly, Scarlet opens one eye and is met with sunlight. Her room has one window and it is located on the top of her bed. The light of the sun is shining through the glass and is pouring onto her face. She groans at the light and the headache it gives. Normally, she would already be up before the sun even shines its first light, but she had overslept. She attempts to lift her arms to cover her face but stops as she feels a weight on it. Confused, she turns her head and is met with the face of a man. It takes several confused seconds for her to realize the situation and the memories to flow back into her mind. She is naked and nestled in the arms of Rathos. Her body feels sticky and her heart rate is increasing in beat, accelerating even faster as her gaze is glued upon the muscular form next to her. She had drunk, he had drunk, and now they share her bed. She remembers how she had started doing most of the work. Unclothing him, guiding him to her bed. Beginning it. Scarlet¡¯s cheeks turn a brighter red. How he slowly began to take initiative and the lovemaking had gone deep into the night. Scarlet takes a deep breath from the memories, her smile unwavering from her lips. Her gaze now so fervent upon the sleeping Rathos. A good minute passes before she finally decides to get out of bed. She shimmies slowly, moving away from the sleeping man so as not to wake him up. After a dreadful slow minute, she escapes his warm embrace and her feet touch the floor of her room. She frowns as she looks around at the mess on the floor; armor and clothing thrown everywhere. Moving on her tiptoes, she begins to collect her clothing. The armor she leaves on the floor, moving such metal would risk too much noise. Once clothed, she looks back at Rathos¡¯s naked prone body on the bed. She gazes at it wantingly, her thoughts debating on if she should wake him, but ultimately decides not to. After all, he must be exhausted from the night. Instead, with a blush on her face, she moves to the bed and gives him a kiss on the cheek before unlocking the door and heading out. She looks around and finds empty candle lit hallways. Not exactly abnormal. The [Lady] dislikes having too many [Guards] patrolling for some reason. Cracking her neck, she quickly finds her way towards the castle armory. Two [Guards] sit on chairs and immediately stand upon seeing her. ¡°[Captain] Scarlet, [Captain] Scarlet,¡± they both quickly exclaim before taking a proper pose. She nods towards them, ¡°Deklan, Orfan, so you guys are guarding the armory today. Good, I need to enter and grab myself a set.¡± Olfan, a younger [Guard], stays quiet while allowing Deklan to speaks up, ¡°Is something the matter? Did something happen to your armor [Captain]?¡± Scarlet opens her mouth to explain but stops. ¡°You guys don''t know, do you?¡± The two [Guards] give her a confused look. She smiles and waves after seeing their expressions, ¡°It''s not important, I just can''t wear it right now. I¡¯m going to grab some emergency armor from the armory.¡± The [Guards] frown, ¡°That may be a problem,¡± Deklan begins, ¡°the armory does not have any full sets of armor. Those usable are already distributed to the [Guards]¡± ¡°I see,¡± she says as her hand goes to her chin. ______________________________________ Deklan watches Scarlet leave. She turns the corner and goes out of sight. He scratches his beard before turning and looking towards Orfan. Orfan is sitting on a chair with a perpetual frown on his face. ¡°Hey, at least she only took your armor, though I think you should have worn more clothing underneath.¡± Orfan glares angrily at Deklan before scratching his bare chest. __________________________________ With a skip in her step and a decently fitting piece of armor on, Scarlet reaches the entrance to the castle and finds four [Guards] standing. Two from yesterday and the two new ones that will be taking the shift. Scarlet waves, ¡°Good morning! How is everyone. Is everything ok?¡± The [Guards] turn. ¡°[Captain] Scarlet,¡± they all yell except for Manos who frowns instead. Manos looks at the three other guards, ¡°Dennis and Argon, to your positions. Harrow, go home to your wife and do not speak to anyone of what happened yesterday night.¡± Harrow looks at Scarlet, smirks, and then runs off home. The two other [Guards] leave to guard the gates. They give her nods as they pass her by. Though she outranks everybody, she is not without leadership. Manos, though a [Guardsman], is also in charge of the security of the castle. His age and experience help her job be a decent bit easier. ¡°Manos,¡± she says with a smile. But the man gives her an annoyed glare, his eyes roaming her and his frown deepening. ¡°So, you took Orfan¡¯s armor?¡± he exclaims as both a question and a statement. Scarlet blushes, ¡°I uhhh, didn''t want to risk waking him by picking up the armor.¡± Manos rolls his eyes, ¡°You drink on the job, ignore your own rules, oversleep, and now one of the [Guards] is protecting the armory naked.¡± She opens her mouth to refute or say something but Manos raises his hand. ¡°I understand. You are young and considering that smile on your face, possibly enraptured with the man.¡± He shakes his head, ¡°I have a daughter so I understand what is going through your mind. But I am still going to warn you. Roth is not who he says he is.¡± Scarlet snorts, ¡°He¡¯s not a [Knight], I was just saying that because he was carrying me.¡± Manos folds his arms ¡°He ordered me Scarlet. He made me open the gates and let you and him through. That is not a skill a [Trader] or even a [Knight] would have.¡± Manos lifts his hand, clamping his fingers shut and opening them, ¡°I am a level 48 [Guardsman], that means that not even the [Lady¡¯s] skills should be able to fully affect me. But that man did, and he did so easily.¡± His gaze turns to Scarlet, old and fatherly. ¡°I¡­¡± she begins but doesn''t know what to say. Manos sighs, ¡°Just¡­ just be careful.¡± Scarlet nods slowly, ¡°I will.¡± Manos looks at her before turning and walking back home towards his aged wife in the lower district, but he stops and looks back, ¡°If you have the time, talk to that damn dwarf about finishing up on fixing our armor.¡± Manos turns away and continues walking. Scarlet absorbs all that information, her thoughts moving towards Rathos¡­ and then she blushes and smiles as those thoughts spiral into the gutter. _____________________________ With a happy gait, she strolls throughout the city, her job as a [Captain], nay, a [Guard Captain], consists of making sure her [Guards] are doing their job. She really does not have too much responsibility. Minor things like thefts and small brawls can be easily dealt with by her regular [Guards]. Her presence is only needed when a big threat or fight happens. Like the bar fight yesterday. That had been a bit of a disappointment considering it was over when she got there. Her smile widens as she remembers a certain dwarf stuck in the wall. And then an idea forms in her head which causes her to begin walking left, straight towards a building with smoke flowing into the sky. ¡°Working already, eh Garrus,¡± she says while picking up her pace. Moments pass as she gets to the lit forge. A large thing made of thick stone and metal. She takes a moment to admire the rather dwarven architecture before heading inside. As she enters, she looks down and begins slowly walking and avoiding scraps of metal and stone on the floor. Garrus is not the neatest [Blacksmith] but is easily the highest level in the city. The two other [Smiths] are only barely twenty. She gets near him and slowly leans over his shoulder. Her eyes watching him slowly moving with a piece of metal, scraping slowly with another larger peace. She leans near his ear with a smile. Her mouth opens. ¡°GARRUS!¡± The dwarf jumps and squeals in fright. A surprisingly high-pitched squeal from a man with a long dirty beard and normally deep voice. ¡°Goddammit Scarlet, me head already hurts. I don''t need your damn screaming in my ear.¡± Scarlet can only laugh at the dwarf as he holds his quickly beating heart. ¡°You¡¯re gonna be the end of me one day,¡± he continues while leaning over the work table and massaging his head. Scarlet smirks ¡°Too much to drink yesterday night, eh Garrus? What happened to that dwarven stomach you were so proud of?¡± Garrus shakes his head, ¡°Don''t know, don''t remember. I remember drinking at a tavern with... uhh Ra-oth and then waking up on the floor of my workshop.¡± Scarlet looks around and finds a chair. She moves to it, pushes items of metal and tools off before sitting down. She folds her legs, one over the other. ¡°Well Garrus, you got drunk and started picking a fight with others at the tavern as you usually do when you drink too much. Things happened, people got hurt, and my lover threw you halfway into the wall.¡± Garrus lifted an eye, ¡°Lover? You have a lover? Wait,¡± Garrus blinks quickly before frowning, ¡°someone actually knocked me out?¡± Scarlet rolls her eyes but can''t help but smirk over Garrus¡¯s bewildered expression regarding him getting incompacitated. Garrus has gotten into several fights in taverns, most of which are his fault. Regardless, he was always the last one standing until yesterday night. ¡°Who the fuck could knoc-,¡± he stops and his eyes widen, ¡°Roth!¡± And then he blinks again and looks at Scarlet¡¯s blushing face. ¡°Roth is boning you? Really? When the fuck did that happen? I was beginning to think that you were one of those girls only lovers.¡± Scarlet goes a bit more red at the word ¡®boning¡¯ but begins to nod. ¡°We were drunk.¡± *Snort* ¡°What?¡± she says towards the smirking dwarf. ¡°It must have been pretty easy getting a lightweight like you drunk.¡± Scarlet folds her arms and attempts to frown but fails. The dwarf raises his dirty hands, ¡°Sorry, sorry, please continue.¡± Scarlet takes a moment and relaxes her muscles, ¡°Well, we were both drunk and I decided to escort him home since it was a bit late.¡± She bites her lip, ¡°But, well, I couldn''t walk straight so he ended up carrying me home.¡± ¡°Ha, so you took him home and had your way with him eh. One day and you already consider him your lover. You sure it wasn''t a one time fling?¡± ¡°Of course not. He was so passionate yesterday night.¡± ¡°And drunk. He was drunk. Did you at least talk to him in the morning about it?¡± Scarlet scratches the side of her head, ¡°Well, no. I didn''t want to wake him. So I left silently, of course.¡± Garrus looks at the lovestruck women and can only shake his head. ¡°So, you had sex with him while he was drunk and then left him at your home, alone, naked and without an explanation. That literally sounds like you used him for sex.¡± Scarlet opens her mouth and closes it and then opens it. ¡°Shit,¡± she finally says before jumping out of her seat and running out of the building. Garrus watches her run off. He sighs and shakes his head. For a woman nearing thirty, she lacks a great deal of common sense. As her figure disappears, the dwarf turns around and begins to work. After all, he has many orders to finish first before he will need to begin his work for Rathos. ________________________________________ Running past the two [Guards] at the castle gates, Scarlet makes a beeline through the hallways until she gets to her room. With a quick push, the door opens silently. The floor is clear of clothing and armor. Her armor is on the wall racks while her bed has been replaced with clean sheets and has been properly made. Rathos is nowhere to be seen. ¡°No,¡± she exclaims before turning and running out of the castle, passing the same to [Guards] and heading straight for Rathos¡¯s Mansion. Her thoughts are erratic as she begins to think about what to say. Do I apologize? No, why would I be sorry? I didn''t use him¡­ but he would think I did. She slows down to a walk. What could I say. Would he be angry? Does he think of me like I''m some kind of [Whore]? She stops and frowns. She is in a predicament of her own making. ¡°Damn,¡± she says before turning and running back into the castle. The two [Guards] stationed at the gates look at their [Guard captain] in confusion. __________________________________________ Scarlet runs through the hallways, up the stairs, down another hallway, dodging a [Cook] before ramming through the door leading into [Lady] Rose¡¯s room. She practically bursts into the room. ¡°I have a problem, a big problem. I-I-I made a mistake. I need help.¡± Scarlet exclaims quickly, her face covered in sweat, while her gaze lands on the large body of the [Lady]. The [Lady] is sitting on a very large chair at a table with a large drumstick in hand. [Lady] Rose takes a slow bite, chews her meat, swallows, licks her lips, and then puts the drumstick down onto a large platter of mashed potatoes. ¡°So, you fucked him and then you left him.¡± Scarlet looks on surprised, ¡°How did you-¡± ¡°I know everything that goes on in my castle,¡± she says with a smile, ¡°and I must say, Roth has quite a bit of stamina and experience. Though you really should have waited for him to wake up or at least have left a note.¡± Scarlet turns a very bright ashamed red as she attempts to look away from the [Lady]¡¯s knowing gaze. ¡°I-I- like him,¡± she stammers. ¡°I can tell, though I won''t be able to kill this one.¡± ¡°What?¡± [Lady] Rose shakes her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± The [Lady] leans forward and stands up. The chair she was sitting on squeaks in relief before she turns and begins walking towards the far side of her rather spacious room. ¡°I doubt I can convince you to choose another, so come with me and I¡¯ll help you. Who knows, maybe he will be good for you.¡± [Lady] Rose opens the closet in her room. The closet, if it can even be considered one, is filled with pristine dresses, beautiful boots, clothing that you would only find royalty wearing. Unfortunately for [Lady] Rose, all this clothing was taken from the former nobility of her city. Of which, all were slim. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, these are dresses made with the finest silk and have been created by some of the highest level [Dressmakers] in the central continent. Each is worth a fortune on its own.¡± Scarlet gazes open mouthed at the hundreds of dresses, all packed into a room several times as large as her own. They glisten with various colors. Many of them are enchanted, even the boots. She knows little of what the enchantments would even possibly do, though something that would attract the eye, even increasing the size of a bust is not without possibility. ¡°What, what do I need to do?¡± Scarlet asks. [Lady] Rose turns and looks at the distracted [Guard Captain]. She sniffs and frowns. ¡°Well, first of all, you will be taking a very thorough bath.¡± Chapter sixty Nine: Change Rathos walks down the street with very perplexed feelings. His gaze, though strong and weary as usual, does not match the thoughts flowing through his head. This morning, he had awoken naked and confused in someone else''s bed. Granted, such a thing had happened often during his younger years as a [Mercenary] and then once as a [Mercenary captain], though that one had almost gotten him killed. ¡°Ghggh.¡± He grunts slightly as his feet strike a stone on the street. His mind unable to fully process his surroundings due to his straying thoughts. ¡°Why?¡± The question escapes his lips as he ruminates over the memories of his late wife. Memories of her splendid smile, her flowing hair, her passionate kisses, the way she snuggled next to him¡­ All of those memories came after he had slept with Scarlet. ¡°Scarlet.¡± The name brings forth emotions of confusion, guilt¡­ and even wanting. He had not slept with a woman since his wife''s death until last night. He drank too much last night, that is a fact. Far more than his class should allow. The reasoning and thought process at the time alludes him as to why. He should know his limits, though maybe it was the presence of Scarlet which had broken down his inhibitions. ¡°Mistake.¡± His thoughts trail back towards the messy room he had woken up in which he then cleaned to the best of his ability. He organized the armor on the floor, as well as changed the sheets and made the bed. After that, he waited for her, but after some time passed, he decided to finally head home. __________ It takes longer than usual to go from the castle to the mansion, but Rathos does get there and is quickly met with one of his Bear-kin [Guards] at the entrance. The tall [Guard] nods before stepping to the side and allowing him to enter. Walking past the trimmed garden, Rathos makes it to the front door of his mansion. The door opens upon his approach. Alfred, a demi-human [Butler] under his employ, bows. ¡°Welcome home, master Rathos,¡± the [Butler] exclaims with a hint of tension and worry. Rathos gazes towards the [butler] for a moment before walking inside his mansion. ¡±I take that precautions have been taken regarding my absence, Alfred?¡± ¡°Yes master. Henrieta has armed all those capable of combat and is currently in mistress Izabelle¡¯s room.¡± Rathos digests the information. ¡°Good, I will visit them first. Please inform the others that I have returned unharmed and that there is no impending threat.¡± Alfred bows, closes the door, and leaves to do as ordered. Rathos begins walking up the stairs, heading directly towards his daughter¡¯s room, but slows upon noticing Henrietta waiting right outside. ¡°Henrietta, how is my daughter?¡± he asks as he walks down the hall. ¡°She is sleeping.¡± Rathos raises an eyebrow regarding the time, ¡±It is already almost midday.¡± ¡°Mistress Izabelle refused to sleep last night. She was worried about your absence. It has only been a couple of hours since she finally fell asleep.¡± Rathos grunts in acknowledgment. Izabelle is a loving daughter that shares her mother¡¯s worry for others. His absence, though short, must have created a great deal of stress for her. ¡°Let her sleep then,¡± he says after a moment. Henrietta gazes at her master, her eyes squinting, nose twitching. ¡°You smell of alcohol and sex, master. Would you like me to ready a bath?¡± Rathos opens his mouth to ask how she knew before remembering that most Demi-humans have a great sense of smell. ¡°I¡­ would like that.¡± _______________________________ Henrietta moves a sharp razor across Rathos skin while his lower body is submerged in a tub. Her movements are fast and precise as she shaves his beard. Her skill [Deft fingers] allowing such a task to be as easy as turning her hand. ¡°You have been silent since I started, Master. Is something bothering you?¡± Rathos, unmoving, sits in the tub as he waits for his shave to be completed, ¡±I¡­ I have been thinking about last night.¡± ¡°Is it about that woman named Scarlet?¡± Rathos frowns. Henrietta can read him as easily as a book. It is disconcerting, though that is the price that is paid for a [Head Maid], a servant class that also excels in leadership. Reading the emotions of others is a rather common aspect of the class. ¡°Yes¡­ it is. I am trying to evaluate my feelings about her.¡± Though Rathos doesn''t know it, a surprised expression forms on Henrietta¡¯s face. Sex is one thing, but feelings are another. She was under the impression that Rathos could not love another woman since the death of his wife. ¡°Late mistress Nafisa would want you to find someone to love. She would never want you to stay alone forever.¡± Rathos moves his head finally, his gaze landing on Henrietta who stares back at him. Henrietta is someone who had known his wife since she was a child. She had served the family for a very long time; still, she looks very good. Yes, a bit of age can be seen on her face, but it matters little considering she will more than likely outlive him. ¡°I doubt a relationship between me and Scarlet would work out. She is¡­ young, and left me alone in her bed,¡± he shakes his head bitterly before looking forward again. ¡°In my younger days I had done the same thing: Sleep and leave before my partner for the night awakens.¡± Silent moments pass as Henrietta continues to cut and trim Rathos beard. ¡°Hmmm, her personality does not seem the type. I think there was a mistake,¡± Henrietta finishes trimming the beard and wipes Rathos face, ¡°I activated my skill [Empathic Gaze] on her while she was gazing at the enchanted weapons. Her conscience would not allow her to do such a thing without good reason.¡± Rathos continues to stay silent as the process of cleaning him continues. ____________________________ Hours later, Rathos¡¯s hand moves as he begins taking notes on the daily profits as well as reading a list of possible buildings he could buy to produce income. Though he is rich, a way to actually create income would make it so that his coffers stay full. Currently, minor enchanted items are the only things being sold at the stores in the city. His stock of sellable potions is already gone. The [Viceroy], David, had spent a rather large sum of coin on buying them for the [Guards]. ¡°Farming,¡± he says as his eyes fall upon a crude map that lists several locations of buyable land. Of course, the problem lies to the available locations. It is far from the city and thus would not produce that much profit. It could work though¡­ *Click* The door to his study opens as Izabelle runs in. She had woken up earlier and now looks rather refreshed. ¡°Daddy!¡± she yells while breathing hard, probably from running up the stairs. She runs up to his desk and leans over before excitedly saying, ¡±There¡¯s a very pretty women asking for you. She just came in!¡± Rathos gazes at his daughter and her excited face. Looking up and towards the entrance, he finds the [Maid] in training, Kasandra. Kasandra¡¯s fluffy fox tail swishes back and forth as her gaze is on his daughter. Clearly, Kasandra was the one who was supposed to inform him about a possible guest. Rathos rubs the side of his head in annoyance. He had been visited by wealthy [merchants], minor [Nobles], and even some unsavory types, all of which had come with their own agendas. He hated dealing with them before and his opinion on them has not changed since. Though, he is thankful that none were as annoying as [Lady] Rose. He stands up, ¡°Well, let us not keep this woman waiting.¡± Rathos walks down the stairs right behind Izabelle, his gaze moving to the entrance and the figure standing next to Alfred. Rathos blinks in consternation. Scarlet stands tall, her bright red hair flowing down her back. Glossy and knotted, it reaches down to her hips. Her dress, a darker red, descends down from her open shoulders and splits at the bottom, allowing Rathos a full view of her long, slim, and fit legs. On her feet are heels, just as bright and glittering as her hair. She meets his gaze. Her cheeks instantly redden to the color of her lips. They stare for a good moment at each other before Rathos realizes he is still on the stairs. ¡°Scarlet¡­ it is¡­ good to see you,¡± he forces out while continuing his descent. Rathos walks down and nears Scarlet, their eyes focused on each other. Her emotions are on full display, his are significantly subdued. Most would not notice a change in his expression. Izabelle, however, does, which is why she is currently hiding behind one of the chairs and is interestedly peeking to see what is happening. Her hands are are covering her mouth to keep herself from giggling. It takes a bit more silent staring between the two before one of them begins to speak. ¡°So, u-um,¡± Scarlet begins, her red manicured hand grabbing onto the other as she stutters with her words, ¡°I-I came to ask if you would like me to show you around the city,¡± she says. Rathos is utterly unprepared regarding the request. He has a lot of work to get done and preparations to make. His gaze turns towards Izabelle, still peeking from behind the chair. She waves her hand and mouths to him, ¡°Go.¡± Frowning over his predicament, he looks back towards Scarlet whose posture has gotten much less confident. He has much to do, taxes to pay, armor to organize, work to set up, supplies to buy. A monumental number of tasks await him in his study. Finally, he responds, ¡°Alfred, get me my coat. It seems I will be gone for a bit.¡± The bunny [Butler] nods before moving and grabbing Rathos coat, including the enchanted sword Rathos usually carries. ____________________________ Moments after, Rathos finds himself outside the front gates with a feeling of foreboding. A similar feeling he had felt right before an army under his control was about to meet a hostile one. A hand finds its way under his arm. The surprise of being grasped like this almost causes him to twist and break the arm in defense before unsheathing his sword and slicing the person apart. ¡°Come,¡± the women holding him and now avoiding his gaze exclaims. He allows her to lead while he attempts to deal with his own emotions, ones he had not felt for almost a decade. They walk arm in arm down the street. Passersby take many a look at the duo, especially Scarlet. Rathos is, unfortunately, not the greatest looking guy. But he does see the faces of jealousy from many men directed towards him. ¡°So¡­ about last night,¡± she begins, her face taking a sheen of red, ¡°I want to apologize for leaving you like that. I¡­ I just didn''t want to wake you up.¡± Rathos grunts in acknowledgement towards the apology. He doesn''t know what to say regarding what happened. Instead, he changes the conversation. ¡°So, what will you be showing me first?¡± Scarlet smiles and pulls him harder, quickly leading him to a church. ¡°I wasn''t sure where to go first, so I figured it would be best to take you to a project of mine.¡± Rathos gazes at the building, a large edifice made of stone and glass. A white crow can be seen above the entrance. ¡°So, you serve the goddess Eir?¡± he asks and Scarlet can only smile politely. ¡°Mmmm, I started several years ago.¡± Rathos raises an eyebrow. Most people don''t serve a god unless they are part of the order. Though Eir is a bit of an exception considering she may very well be the most kind of all gods¡­ as well as the poorest and largest in following. ¡°What made you start?¡± Scarlet touches the side of her body, ¡±You''ve seen it, right?¡± Rathos nods. He remembers seeing the large scar extending down her armpit yesterday. A rather dangerous wound, considering it likely would have damaged a main artery. ¡°Well, I used to be a [Captain] for an army. I fought on the front lines. The commander at the time issued an order for a flank. Several hundred [Soldiers] went for the flank, many of which I had fought alongside, but the enemy commander expected this and countered it with a larger and faster force. I¡­ disobeyed orders and went towards the retreating soldiers.¡± Rathos frowns, ¡°A dangerous decision.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was. I went to the fleeing soldiers and used as many of my mobility skills I could to help them to safety.¡± As a [General], mobility skills are very important in a war, especially if they come from [Captains]. Wasting so many skills for a couple hundred lower level [Soldiers] could condemn the entire army to a slaughter. Despite that, he stays silent and allows her to continue. ¡°Somehow, while fleeing from the enemy, an arrow had found its way into the opening of my armor. I was bleeding heavily and I was beginning to feel woozy. I needed [Healing] immediately but if I left the [Soldiers], then they would not benefit from movement skills and all would have been killed.¡± ¡°But you survived,¡± Rathos says. ¡°I drank an entire vial of Bloodgrass extract.¡± Rathos felt unsettled. Bloodgrass Extract allows the quick regeneration of blood, but it is taken in very small doses since too much blood from a large dose could actually burst the veins. ¡°That would have killed you if you weren''t bleeding so much.¡± ¡°Probably, but I saved the [Soldiers] before I fell off my horse.¡± ¡°Healing potion?¡± Scarlet frowns with a hint of anger. Her nostrils flaring, ¡°Since I disobeyed orders, the commander refused to use a potion on me. Said that I was better off dead.¡± ¡°I would have castrated your commander,¡± Rathos says in a deadpanned voice. Scarlet laughs at his words, her smile radiant as ever. Little did she know, [General] Rathos would and has actually castrated many many leaders under him, publicly. [Lieutenants] and [Captains] who mistreated [Soldiers] would find themselves punished rather severely and in full view of the same [Soldiers] they mistreated. ¡°Anyways, some of the [Soldiers] I saved carried me while I was practically dead to the camp of the [Priestesses] of Eir.¡± Rathos frowns over the mention of the camp. On rare occasions, kingdoms at war that lack [Healers] for the regular [Soldiers] will sometimes hire a church to heal those injured. Eir is probably the best choice considering most of the [Priests] and [Priestesses] have a stronger [Heal] ability than any of the other clergies. Still, this is an opening for spies. ¡°A wound like yours must have required many of them.¡± Scarlet giggles, ¡°Nope, only one. One [Priestess] barely saved me. She apparently passed out from spending too much mana on me.¡± ¡°Then you are very lucky.¡± Scarlet giggles, ¡°yup. I am. It¡¯s the main reason why I follow the Goddess Eir. The [Priestesses] would go so far to save lives, even at the expense of their own health.¡± Rathos points at the church, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you are the reason that the building is being cared for?¡± ¡°Of course. Sanavil doesn''t actually have any [Priests] or [Priestesses], but I¡¯m hoping that if a home for them is available, then some will come and live in our city.¡± Rathos scratches the underside of his chin, ¡°It is a possibility. I understand that the lands down south lack the resources and power for any gods to find an interest in, though Eir would probably be the only one who would send her people so far south.¡± Scarlet jumps with a laugh, ¡°Really? You actually think there''s a possibility?¡± Rathos nods. ¡°Thank you. So many have said I am wasting my coin. You have no idea how much it means to me th-¡± *Ding Ding Ding* The sounds of loud bells interrupt Scarlet. Her body swerves towards an entrance to the city, the source of the sound. ¡°What is that? What''s happening?¡± Rathos ask. Scarlet frowns. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the bells are rung when there is a significant threat outside the walls.¡± Looking around, Rathos notices [Guards] running towards the gates, all of them converging across the city like a flood. Their expressions are grave. Scarlet looks at Rathos, she bites her lip. ¡°Go. If there is a threat, then a [Guard Captain] will be immensely important in dealing with it.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± she says before unlatching her arm from his, removing her heels, and then running full speed towards the distant gate. Rathos watches her run. He frowns, shakes his head, and then bends down to grab her discarded shoes. He begins to run, but not towards the gate... Chapter Seventy: [Archpriestess] The carriage stops and Jessica watches as Nafissa opens the door. Nafissa exits with a small hop, turns around, and extends her hand towards Jessica invitingly. ¡°We are here at Darren, Jessica,¡± she says. Jessica nods, gets off her seat, and then takes Nafissa¡¯s hand who helps her off the carriage. Jessica looks around and immediately notices the other [Priestesses] exiting from the line of carriages. She then gazes around at the dreary looking buildings of Darren. Many of them have been damaged from the fighting and unrest due to the long plague. Farther down, she can see a sizable crowd of people, many of which are injured. It is clear that they want to come forward, to beg for help, but can''t do so yet due to the large number of armed city [Guards] keeping them from approaching. ¡°Jessica, come. We must unpack.¡± Turning towards the sound, Jessica finds a large bag of supplies being pushed into her arms by Nafissa. ¡°We are only here for a few days. Let us not waste light.¡± Nafissa turns and begins walking. Jessica, having not noticed it before because the carriage had been blocking her view, looks up towards the fifty foot high marble church. She then looks back down and notices the head [Priest] who is conversing with a very well dressed man. ¡°Jessica, come.¡± She blinks before following Nafissa, but her gaze stays on the golden robed man with the velvet cape. ¡°Who is that?¡± Jessica asks Nafissa while moving towards a back entrance to the church. ¡°That is [Lord] Demetrus, one of the more powerful and dangerous [Lords] of this city. If you meet him, show him utter respect. Do not offend him or any of the [Nobles] while we are here.¡± Jessica nods, though she dislikes the man but does not understand why. To Jessica, the interior of the church is massive with many rooms, most containing fully furnished furniture such as beds, tables, chairs, and even a dresser. Regardless, Jessica find it annoying that instead of having the [Priestesses] each get their own room, they have to share their chambers, two to a room, and are only allowed to occupy the left wing. After finishing preparations, Jessica and all of the [Priestesses] are taken to the audience room; a large room taking up most of the internal space of the church. Within the room are many chairs for people to sit and listen to sermons. In one corner is food, water, medicine, and bandages. It is the station where Jessica is designated to stay at. Her job is to retrieve anything that the [Priestesses] request or need once they begin their work on healing people. Once everyone is positioned, the doors open, two [Guards] entering, followed by a large crowd of injured and sick. They move slowly in droves with expressions of hope and expectation. ¡°Welcome to the great church of Eir, please take a seat before we administer healing to those that need it,¡± says the [Priest]. Some limp to seats, others run, but most walk. The seats become quickly filled, forcing many to find places on the floor. Finally, as the last of those injured enter, several well dressed young men arrive. They do not sit, instead they lean on the door near the entrance. It doesn''t take long before the [Priest] begins speaking, talking about the greatness of Eir, mentioning the gracious and compassionate [Lord] Demetrus, who is spending a great deal of money so as to heal those in the city. Words about compassion, about loyalty, about helping people. __ Jessica frowns at those words. She understands that money is needed for the [Priestesses] to survive. ¡°But should it not come from voluntary donations?¡± she thinks to herself. ¡°Shouldn''t they help without asking anything in return? Is that not what Eir teaches?¡± Questions upon questions form in Jessica''s mind, but they do not last as the [Priestesses] begin their work. Injured are brought to the [Priestesses] and the [Spells] are cast. It doesn''t take long before Jessica has to run frantically to deliver supplies. _____________________________________ ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡± Jessica yells while falling face first onto the bed. Nafissa chuckles as she sits next to her, her own complexion showing exhaustion as well. ¡°It was a busy first day, but you did very well Jessica.¡± Jessica groans. ¡°Don''t worry, the next few days will be much easier. The first day was only for the most gravely injured.¡± Jessica turns her head, her gaze landing on Nafissa¡¯s smiling face. Jessica wiggles to the side of the bed and taps the now open side. Nafissa frowns and shakes her head, ¡°I have some¡­ other duties to perform. So, I will be coming to bed late.¡± ¡°What duties?¡± Jessica asks sleepily. ¡°Nothing of importance. I will be back in a couple of hours. You just go sleep in the meantime, alright?¡± Jessica nods sleepily. Her legs are sore from all the running and the bed feels so very soft¡­ ________________________ Waking up, Jessica licks her dry lips and gets out of bed. She looks around, allowing her eyes to get used to the darkness before leaning and grabbing a cup from the table near her bed. She frowns upon noticing it is empty. ¡°Water,¡± she says softly and looks around. She blinks and realises where she is and that Nafissa had not returned. Of course, she doesn''t know how much time had passed. Thirsty, she carries the empty glass outside of her room while her gaze lingers at an empty dark hallway. She wants water, but it¡¯s downstairs. She doesn''t remember where the stairs are! So Jessica picks a direction and begins walking, only stopping once she sees several rooms with light coming from underneath. With her hands holding the empty cup, she walks towards the rooms, curious on why the [Priestesses] aren''t sleeping. As she gets near, she begins to hear grunting from the rooms. Curious, she walks towards one of the rooms, this one with two voices. She takes the handle and slowly turns. Opening just enough to peak. Two men and Nafissa on the bed. All are naked. One man pulls her hair and forces her head towards his crotch, the other is on the other end, this one holding her hips to his own. They are moving quickly, smiles on their faces... She remembers the men, both are [Nobles]... Her gaze focuses on Nafissa. Her body has cuts while her face is ragged, red, and tears are flowing out of her eyes. One eye looks damaged and bloody, but the other eye is gazing directly towards Jessica¡­ ********************************************************* ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Jessica yells, waking up from her dream. Her tears pour from her eyes while something seems to be holding her down. ¡°Shhhh, you are safe. Shhhh... breath... breath.¡± The voice speaks to her softly for awhile. ¡°Naffisa, Naffisa, Naffisa,¡± Jessica repeats. Time passes and as her panic slowly subsides, so do her tears. She finally notices that someone is next to her. One of the kitsune is holding her tight, her tails laid on top of Jessica¡¯s body like an impromptu fluffy blanket. ¡°What¡­ what¡­¡± ¡°Shhhhh, it was only a dream. Just a dream. You are safe.¡± A hand rubs down her head, straightening out her hair. The movement causes Jessica to relax. Minutes pass silently as the tears keep coming and the hand continues stroking her hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she finally says. The Kitsune nods. ¡°You dream of a harsh memory young one. A harsh one indeed, but one which makes you who you are.¡± Jessica wipes her eyes and gazes at the kitsune confused. ¡°We beings of thought are less so dictated by our nature, but more so by our experiences. We learn and adapt. We succeed and fail. We live and we die. Knowledge transforms us to what we are. Do not shy from your experience, embrace it and evolve, for change cannot be stopped, only directed.¡± Jessica opens her mouth to say something, but frowns. ¡°You sound like Quasi when he is giving lectures.¡± The kitsune¡¯s tails flick in delight, ¡°You are strong-willed, a very rare trait considering your age. Now, come, you have slept enough.¡± The kitsune moves and assists Jessica to her feet. ¡°You used [Infiltrate Dream] on me.¡± Jessica states. The Kitsune brushes down her grass dress, ¡°I did. You were struggling in your sleep and I was curious about your reasoning. I apologize if I have erred.¡± Jessica frowns, but finally sighs after a second. She never told anyone about what happened that day. She promised Nafissa that she would stay silent. ¡°I am curious.¡± The Kitsune speaks up, ¡°If it does not bother you too much, can you explain to me what was happening?¡± Jessica bites her lip. She is unsure if she should speak, but then realizes that it is too late¡­ ¡°The church was selling the bodies of the [Priestesses] for coin.¡± The kitsune nods slowly. ¡°I see. I still do not understand fully and I will need to ask the Elder regarding it, but that can come after your training.¡± Jessica peaks up. ¡±Training?¡± ¡°Ahh, I forget to introduce myself.¡± Her four tails shift around her. ¡°I am known as Yeosa, the [Chancellor] to the goddess Himiko.¡± Jessica is astonished. A [Chancellor] is one of the most revered classes in any religion. They are those who have leveled the class of [Archpriest] or [Archpriestess] beyond two hundred. Rumors circulate about the class regarding the miracles and capabilities these individuals possess. ¡°You¡­ train me?¡± Yeosa nods. ¡°Yes. That is why I am here. The Patriarch had requested me to have you obtain your new class and to begin your training immediately.¡± ¡°Class? I¡¯m over level one hundred?¡± she asks in surprise. ¡°One hundred and two actually.¡± She smiles delightedly, and then quickly frowns as she realises that Quasi had kept her level hidden. ¡°That jerk!¡± He kept her class hidden. ¡°Where is Quasi?¡± ¡°He is currently working alongside Fuyeko regarding something about his greatest weakness.¡± Weakness? What weakness? How is this Fuyeko supposed to make him less cocky and self centered? ¡°Take me to him.¡± she says with a cold angry voice that is dense with Aura. ¡°Hmmm, interesting. It seems training will be easier. Very well, let us go visit the Patriarch then.¡± Yeosa turns and exits the room while Jessica follows behind. Two hallways, three floors, and they finally reach a door. She can hear a conversation coming from the other side. ¡°Alright, the enchantments looks good so far. Removing the passive mana absorption and changing it to taking my own mana should allow better and more focused suppression.¡± Quasi¡¯s voice is coming from inside the room. ¡°Alright, let us do the test again. This should work better.¡± Jessica opens the door and is treated with a sight. Quasi is sitting on a chair with what seems to be a bone gauntlet on his right arm. In front of him is a Kitsune who is breathing hard from exhaustion. She then moves her hand to the back of her neck which then causes the dress to fall on the floor. The kitsune now stands completely naked. Then the bone gauntlet begins to glow a noticeable purple light. ¡°Well, it¡¯s working. My testosterone levels seem to be suppressed. Still, not completely perfect, considering I still want to slam you into a wall and bang you from behind. Nevertheless, this is good progress. We just need to up the power and have the enchant react to any unnatural changes to testosterone. But that can be done later. Let us first focus on increasing the amount of suppression.¡± Quasi stands up. ¡°Please, Patriarch, I cannot [Enchant] anymore.¡± Fuyeko fall on her knees while breathing hard. ¡°I have stressed out my mana far too much already with these large enchants. I require time to recover.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow, ¡°What do you mean recover? Your mana should be full already.¡± Fuyeko shakes her head, ¡°I have accumulated too much Mana Stress. My body and control have drastically decreased in functionality.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Quasi says while rubbing the side of his head. ¡°What the hell is Mana Stress?¡± Jessica steps into the room, her hands folded across her chest. ¡°Mana Stress is what normal people get when they use too much mana too quickly. It damages the body''s ability to use mana, sometimes even causing death or a permanent reduced ability to utilize mana.¡± Quasi turns and looks towards Jessica and immediately notices the hostile look he is getting. ¡°Oooooohhhhh, I didn''t even know that was a thing,¡± he says while avoiding her eyes. She gazes at him for a good while before sighing. Her anger can only hold for so long after all. ¡°I think you are immune to Mana Stress. I¡¯ve seen you use all of your mana several dozen times in a single day without being any worse for wear.¡± Quasi scratches his hairy chin. ¡°Really now. Do you know if it is body, class, or skill related?¡± She shakes her head. ¡°Damn, that''s another question I¡¯m going to have to ask the elder. Hopefully she doesn''t go to sleep again,¡± Quasi says. Jessica raises an eyebrow and points towards Fuyeko. Quasi follows her finger. ¡°Goddammit.¡± Naked on the floor, Fuyeko breathes peacefully and soundlessly while her tails wrap comfortably around her body, serving almost like a blanket. ¡°Ughhhh, whatever.¡± Quasi stands up. ¡°I guess I should sleep too. I¡¯ve been up for over a day and I probably need a shower.¡± Hearing his words, Jessica takes a moment to finally notice the bags under Quasi¡¯s eyes. He looks exhausted even though his posture says otherwise. To her, his posture looks like someone who is annoyed that they need to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll shower when I wake up.¡± He moves towards the sleeping Fuyeko, grabs her and puts her over his shoulder. He then turns to Jessica and gives her a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to take her to a nice bed and then probably pass out with her. When I eventually wake up, I¡¯m expecting to see you with a new class.¡± Yeosa places a hand on Jessica¡¯s arm. ¡°Do not worry Patriarch. I will train her well.¡± ¡°I wa-¡± The hand on her arm tightens and pulls Jessica out of the room. ¡°You will have more time to talk with him when he awakens. Let us first go down and have you obtain a class.¡± ¡°I- Fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yeosa lets go of Jessica¡¯s arm and begins to head toward the exit. Jessica follows behind. _______________________ They quickly reach the entrance, and to her surprise, it is currently night outside. She exits the home and is immediately bombarded with sights and sounds of light and laughter that had been completely absent literal seconds ago. The majority of the sounds are coming from the Gejan, which are sitting and talking with the Kitsune. They all are gathered around several fires that have roasting meat on them. Her gaze moves away from the Gejan and stops on a literal mound of dead monster bodies. At least a thousand if her guess is to be believed. ¡°Jessica. You can stare later. Let us get your class.¡± Turning her head, a squeal of surprise escaped her lips upon the sight of a massive eyeball monster strapped on top of a boulder. ¡°What is that?¡± she asks while taking a step away. Yeosa sighs before explaining for the seventeenth time who Animo is and why he is attached to the dungeon stone. __________________________ Congratulations! [Priestess] class has increased to level 102. Level requirements met for class evolution. Three classes available: [Archpriestess], [Archhealer], [Tyrant Doctor], Class restrictions are in effect due to Entity Eir. Two choices have been removed. Class Upgrade commencing. Class Upgrade completed. You are now a level 102 [Archpriestess] +80 Vitality +200 Mana +2 Mana Regen +20 Intelligence +50 Willpower Second Tier Angels Unlocked for Summoning. Third Tier Angels Unlocked for Summoning. Jessica does not feel any different from the class change. It feels more like it is the same than anything else. Though she is surprised she was offered three classes. Such a choice is extremely rare. Regardless, [Archpriestess] is the class that she wanted anyways. ¡°I have obtained the class [Archpriestess],¡± Jessica says aloud to Yeosa. ¡°Good. You should have unlocked Second Tier Angels and gained a couple powerful skills.¡± Jessica removes her hand from the stone, turns around, and then frowns towards Yeosa. ¡°I did not get any skills,¡± she says. ¡°What?¡± Yeosa says in astonishment. ¡°That is not possible. Class evolutions will always award something powerful. Usually a skill, but it could also be a skill upgrade. There must have been something else,¡± the kitsune says quickly while her tail flickers erratically. Jessica frowns, ¡°Well. It says that I have unlocked Third Tier Angels also. I¡¯m not sure what that means exactly.¡± Yeosa¡¯s tail quickly relaxes. ¡°That is good. Very good actually. Unlocking the Third Tier Angels will greatly assist you in combat. A very useful unlock indeed.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyebrows twitch in annoyance. She doesn¡¯t want skills for combat. She wants skills to help people! ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Yeosa asks at noticing Jessica¡¯s expression. Jessica sighs. ¡°I was hoping for a skill to help me heal people. Not a skill for combat.¡± Yeosa smiles. ¡°It seems you do not understand how amazing Angels truly are.¡± Yeosa turns and waves her hand. ¡°Follow me. Your training begins immediately.¡± Jessica, annoyed, can only nod towards the older women who quickly leads her to an open area near the home tree. Yeosa stops leading once she is at the edge. Then she turns to Jessica. Her gaze becomes steady and calming. Her posture is more confident and imposing. ¡°Pure worshipper type classes are actually very weak. The combat abilities of such classes are lacking tremendously. Our mana growth is subpar and our physical growth is nonexistent. A weak class normally except for two very important factors. The first factor is the presence of at least one healing skill. Not nearly as good as a [Healer] class, but is adequate for saving lives.¡± Yeosa¡¯s tails begin to glow as she extends her hand. ¡°The second factor is the unique ability [Summon Angel].¡± Mana condenses from Yeosa¡¯s hand and spreads into the air above her. Light and Air shimmer for but a quarter second. And then, a [Minor Angel] comes into existence. A complete replica of the angel that Jessica summons. ¡°Only our classes can obtain this skill and only at levels nearing one hundred.¡± Yeosa points at the angel, ¡°This is a Tier One Angel. Dumb and weak. Good only as a distraction.¡± She raises her hand again. ¡°[Summon Angel].¡± This time a different angel comes into existence. An angel with four wings and a body that looks to be wearing armor. The spear in its hand is even longer than what a [Minor Angel] carries. The angel looks around with deep intelligence. The angel constantly keeps watch for threats while flapping its wings in a steady rhythm next to the [Minor Angel]. ¡°This is a Tier Two Angel and is several times stronger than a Tier One. They are harder to kill and are efficient at killing. They are far smarter and can be directed to obey complicated directions. Their capability in combat surpasses most low level tier two classes.¡± Jessica can¡¯t help but look impressed and a little frightened. The thought of summoning a being that could fight something like an [Archknight] is a bit disconcerting considering she has no combat prowess herself. ¡°As for the Third Tier, things get slightly more complicated.¡± Yeosa raises her hand and spreads her tails apart. They both begin to glow. ¡°[Summon Angel][Archer archetype].¡± Another angel comes into existence next to the two other angels hovering in the air. This one has four wings but looks more sleek with more discernible features like muscles and facial expressions. In its hand is a massive bow instead of the usual spear. ¡°Third Tier Angels are regular angels with a specific kit of abilities. These angels are not stronger than a Tier Two, but are merely far more diverse. They excel in being summoned to deal with specific situations and enemies. Jessica shakes her head. Though [Summon Angel] is a great ability, it is unfortunately not what she wants. ¡°I don''t want to kill anybody. I want to help and heal people. Better angels are not going to help me with that.¡± Yeosa smiles and raises her hand once more. Her tails begin to glow while mana converges to her hand in a torrent. ¡°[Summon Angel][Healer Archetype].¡± Chapter Seventy One: Class *Fwap* *Fwap* *Fwap* ¡°Ughhhh. Ca-¡± *Fwap* ¡°Geagaeraa¡­¡± *Fwap* *Yawn* ¡±Please stop. I¡¯m awa-¡± *Fwap* ¡°Can you stop with the- ohh.¡± *Fwap* I shove the annoying furry tail away from my face and take a quick moment to discern my surroundings. Fluffy bed. Wooden room. Naked sexy Kitsune sleeping in a ball next to me. Considering that I am still wearing clothes, I can probably infer that nothing happened¡­ which is weird. I must have been really tired. My gaze continues to stare at her while my mind begins to wander. Naked with a very fluffy tail. Fuyeko is like all the other kitsune. She has bright skin that is devoid of all blemishes with perfect hips, decently sized breasts, and a face seemingly asian in origin. Her legs and arms are in perfect proportion to her body as is her fat and muscle capacity. It looks like I am staring at a sculpture of a perf-. My hand begins to burst into a cacophony of glittering purple light. My thought process is completely interrupted as a feeling of mana washes over me. ¡°Oh yeah. That¡­¡± I gaze at the gauntlet of bone glowing on my arm. The enchantments are active and are currently siphoning my mana to suppress my levels of testosterone. Not nearly enough suppression, but a considerable and adequate amount for the time being. I take a quick look at Fuyeko and notice that she is indeed still very asleep. Seems as though Mana Stress is pretty intensive on the body if she is going to be sleeping longer than me. ¡°I guess I''ll let her sleep for a bit.¡± With my decision made, I stand up from the bed and do a quick stretch. First I bend my arms and legs, then I dislocate and relocate them before twisting and cracking several joints in my spine. Once done, I take some nearby stairs down, walk past Fuyeko¡¯s workshop, and continue descending to the ground floor. ¡°Welcome, Patriarch. It seems as though you have had a long and fulfilling sleep.¡± I nod towards the [Psyionomancer] Chinami, the Kitsune elder; also, the woman who holds the knowledge of countless generations of Kitsune that dates back to when the first earth gods walked upon Orbis. ¡°The same can be said about you. You kind of went to sleep from laughing so much. I imagine yours was more fruitful than my own.¡± She chuckles to my answer and gives me a warm smile. ¡°It was, to an extent,¡± she says while lifting her hand and brushing one of her six tails. ¡°Good. I¡¯m happy you¡¯re awake now, as I have many questions to ask you,¡± I say. She waves her hand to me. ¡°Then ask, Patriarch, and I will answer as best I can.¡± I tap my chin and quickly compile a mental list of currently important questions. ¡°First question: Do you know what has happened to Mimir? It does not look like this facility of a dungeon is under anyone¡¯s control anymore.¡± Chinami shakes her head. ¡°I do not. The first changes began about fifty years ago when the dungeon became less¡­ organized. Monsters started gaining strength, others became more aggressive. It was a slight change at the time, but we noticed immediately.¡± Interesting. So it was relatively recent. Still, it seems as though the levels of monsters have increased drastically over the last couple of years. Clearly, something else had happened to increase the rate of increase further. ¡°Have the kitsune attempted to leave the dungeon? Possibly further in?¡± She nods, ¡°Lupe had descended down to the ninth floor but was incapable of going further. The fog there is as dense as it is at the dungeon¡¯s entrance. Only those who are truly old would have the soul strength to ignore the casts of [Soul sleep] by the Anima Nebula.¡± As expected. Nothing in this dungeon seems to be able to live long enough to become old enough to escape. ¡°Right, those monsters. I saw one when I was entering the dungeon. It doesn''t seem like they should be able to cast such a strong spell, even with their level.¡± The elder flicks her tails, extending them outwards before contracting them to her body. ¡°That is because they are numerous. Their numbers allow for a compounding strength.¡± Mmmm, Jessica did explain to me that some spells could be combined by having two people work together to make a stronger one. This might actually be that in action. ¡°Ok, next question: Volpe informed me that you could assist me in unlocking my Resistance and Charisma stat information.¡± ¡°That is a simple request, though it will take some time to obtain.¡± ¡°How long?¡± I ask. ¡°A couple hours for Charisma and possibly half a day for Resistance.¡± Hmmm. I could do it now, but I have other plans today. ¡°We will unlock them later then. I have too many plans and experiments that I need done first.¡± ¡°As you desire, Patriarch. I am available for whatever you wish for.¡± Except when you laugh so hard and long that you need to sleep. ¡°Last question for the day. I am currently capable of obtaining another class thanks to my [Hero] class. I require a recommendation¡± Chinami perks up. Her back straightens, tails swishing around her body while her eyes pinpoint on me. They begin to glow. ¡°Interesting. I cannot see any information about you, and considering you have no reason to lie, I am left surprised. A [Hero] is a truly rare class. One of my predecessors had even overheard Mimir talk about how the class should not even exist.¡± I frown at her words. ¡°Yea. I already know the class is too amazing for what it is. Still, I have it, and it currently offers me another class. I currently have [Enchanter], [Necromancer], and [Noble]. I¡¯m looking for a strong class that will meld best with these three. Which is where the problem lies: I don''t understand what classes are good and what are garbage.¡± The kitsune covers her mouth and begins to chuckle. Her face quickly obtains a red sheen. I rub my brow in annoyance. ¡°Are all of our conversations going to end with you laughing hysterically and then going to sleep?¡± Chinami slows her laughter while taking short deep breaths. ¡°I apologize Patriarch, but your ignorance astounds me. Have you not asked the stone what it recommends? It will always choose the best class your personality and capability is able to obtain.¡± I blink in surprise and a slight bit of annoyance. ¡°The system gives recommendations? Really? Why the hell doe- Actually it makes sense¡­ no wait. It doesn''t make sense at all. Why restrict class choice?¡± Chinami shrugs and continues smiling at me. Right. If a walking wikipedia can¡¯t answer, then I doubt I would find it conveniently written down somewhere. I¡¯m probably going to have to ask a god¡­ or rapeball. Rapeball probably knows all this shit. Though contacting him is going to require something along the lines of messing with the system. ¡°Do you have more questions?¡± I shake my head. ¡°Nope. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m going outside for some fresh air and some experimentation. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± I turn around and begin walking up the stairs. Her voice echoes from the bottom. ¡°Good luck Patriarch, and please find time to create some children.¡± ________________________________ Exiting out of the tree, I suppress my annoyance regarding the instant change in temperature and the sounds of wildlife chirping in the distance, Gejan training against each other, and the clash of two powerful looking angels smacking each other while flying around about a hundred meters in the air. I gaze up and activate my skill. [Advanced Analyze] Blade Angel Eradon Level 171 Blessing of Himiko: [Aura of Fox Flame] Blade Angels are the elite physical strike force of Heaven¡¯s denizens. They are capable of utilizing several dozens of stamina based physical skills while having greater mobility than their unspecialized tier 2 brethren. This specific angel has been blessed with an infinite duration of [Flaming Blades]. Blade Angel Esalon Level 131 Blessing of Eir: [Aura of Celestial Rejuvenation] Blade Angels are the elite physical strike force of Heaven¡¯s denizens. They are capable of utilizing several dozens of stamina based physical skills while having greater mobility than their unspecialized tier 2 brethren. This specific angel has been blessed with an infinite duration of [Regeneration] Two angels are battling it out against one another. They strike, dodge, and block quickly. When their weapons impact one another, a sound like a gunshot goes off. One angel, which belongs to Yeosa, has a vortex of flame surrounding it while the two swords it holds are covered in a dense blue flame. The other angel, which is Jessica¡¯s, is actually winning against the higher level angel. Apparently the blessing of Eir is doubling their regeneration. It¡¯s enough to heal wounds and counteract the damaging flame aura. Turning my gaze away from the fight, I look around for the two that had summoned the angels, but cannot seem to find them. With a quick activation of my skill, I hijack Berosus¡¯s vision and take a peek. I find the two, both are gazing upwards. Jessica looks exhausted though. She¡¯s training. I¡¯ll bother her later. I have my own training to go to. I begin walking towards the massive mound of dead bodies but quickly swerve in another direction. ¡°Right. That first.¡± My pace increases quickly as I head towards the stone. The monster atop it looks at me as I approach but I ignore it. I place my hand on its soft surface and am immediately struck with the usual boxes of information. Most are the same, except for one. This one has me flabbergasted. You are currently the second highest leveled [Hero]. Your Ranking is currently 2. There are others besides me. Shit¡­ This is not good. Not good at all. Multiple heroes being summoned has only happened once before on my eighth summon, and I had to kill the other guy at the end. Damn, this changes things, especially considering the other person is leveling faster even though i¡¯m the one stuck in an extremely hostile dungeon filled with monsters that outlevel me. ¡°Shit. Shit. Shit.¡± I hate this. I don''t know how many [Heroes] I have to deal with and if any of them are going to be like me. ¡°Fuck. This changes my plans significantly.¡± ¡°Ughhhhhhahahahahaha,¡± the monster creates a moaning sound in reaction to my voice. ¡°Shut up you overgrown ugly eyeball. I¡¯m busy panicking right now.¡± ¡°Ughhhahahaaha.¡± ¡°I don''t speak boss monster or whatever your gurgles are. Just shut up and let me concentrate. Now, where was I¡­ right, panicking and getting annoyed regarding plan changes.¡± ¡°Ughagagagagaga.¡± ¡°Really difficult to do when a monster won''t shut up.¡± ¡°Ughaaaaaaaa.¡± ¡°Fine. Fine. I¡¯ll panic later. Let me just get a class.¡± Now how does this work? Do I just thi-. Would you like to Request a class Recommendation? Ok. Simple enough. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ughawaawaaaa.¡± Scanning skills, statistics, current classes, levels, experiences, affinities, personality¡­ Class recommendation found. [Bard] Bards are those who take a calling in the arts. Whether it is in the creation of music, sculptures, or even conversation, [Bards] are capable of inducing effects into various forms of artistic creation. ¡°Seriously? A [Bard]? Why the hell would I want a shitty class like this? Why even recommend it to me?¡± Question Accepted. Compiling Information. -- Recommendation of [Bard] given to entity Quasi Eludo for the following reasons: -Charismatic -Manipulative -Artistic -Sexual Skill This system is retarded. I¡¯m actually getting a class recommendation because I fuck a lot. I shake my head. ¡°I guess I should be grateful the system didn''t offer me a class like [Whore].¡± Do you accept recommended class [Bard]? ¡°Uwhah ahahahw awawa wawawa,¡± I turn and glare at the rather annoying boss monster. ¡°I now understand why the kitsune block off all sound in their home. It''s all because you don''t know how to shut up! All you do is moan or whatever that sound you keep making is. Maybe, just maybe, they might actually let you go if you fucking behave.¡± ¡°Ughwawawawa?¡± Did it actually understand me? Is it not mindless? ¡°Yes. I am su-¡± Answer accepted. Adding [Bard] class to entity Quasi Eludo... ¡°No! Stop. Cancel. Cancel. That was not an ans-¡± Congratulations, you are now a level 1 [Bard] The following attribute bonuses have been applied: +20 Willpower +2 Stamina +1 Strength +3 Intelligence +3 Perception +5 Vitality +2 Dexterity ¡°No¡­¡± New skill obtained: [Artistic Talent] New skill obtained: [Smooth Skin] I look at the monstrosity on the rock, my gaze unwavering and my aura is expanding, ¡°One sound. If you make even the slightest sound, I will make you suffer on that rock every fucking second of your existence.¡± *Silence* *Silence* Ughhhhhh. I¡¯m so pissed right now. I take a slow, deep, frustrated breath, and call up the skill descriptions. [Smooth skin] Legendary Your skin is constantly smooth to the touch. Useless. Useless. Useless. [Artistic Talent] Common The staple skill of [Bards], this ability adds an effect to any artistic creation made. They can be permanent or temporary. Temporary effects are significantly stronger than permanent effects. Strength of effect varies depending on artistry and difficulty regarding creation. Administrator (Sas31) Patch Note- Removed effect of [Artistic Talent] skill from being activated upon females giving birth. This should remove any and all aspects of these new [Bloodline] abilities from being created in the future. Please remove this note once patch has been fully tested. I stare at the screen, reading and rereading the words several times. I then shake my head, turn away from the rock, and begin walking towards the massive mound of corpses. ¡°I can''t deal with this right now.¡± Chapter Seventy Two: Sentience A mound of corpses- a nice, smelly, decaying mound of corpses. ¡°So they just threw the corpses in a crater.¡± I shake my head as I gaze at the mound of decaying and damaged flesh with blood and ichor leaking from various wounds. Some were eviscerated, others burned, many crushed. Heck, it looks like the kitsune were trying to hold back but kept failing and overkilling everything. For some of these, I can''t even figure out what monster they were while alive. ¡°Well, at least I only need the bones and not the actual skeletal structure.¡± I raise my hand towards the mound and call up my mana. ¡°[Corrosive fog.]¡± The skill activates and mana condenses around my hand before spraying towards the mound. The purple gas-like smoke expands over all of the bodies. The flesh begins to sizzle and melt at a faster pace than some of the most concentrated acids. Corrosive fog was a skill I gained from leveling. I was confused on why I had gotten it. Though useful, it didn''t at first seem like a skill that would be specific to the [Necromancer] class and more the skill of, say, a [Dark Mage]. It was only after a bit of experimentation that I understood its purpose. The fog only affects flesh. It destroys flesh but leaves bone alone. It is a spell for preparing bones for undead creation just as well as a combat spell against the living. A good five minutes and a third of my mana later, the mound turns into a huge pile of white bones. ¡°Huh?¡± Once the pile of bones is the only thing left, I notice thousands of connections beginning to form to each bone in the pile. The connection is very similar to [Bone Levitation] but is even thinner and costs me nothing. Curious, I mentally order one of the bones to move. A microscopic amount of mana leaves my body and the bone begins to levitate far easier than ever before. ¡°Hmmm. This seems like an upgraded version of [Bone Levitation]. It seems kind of automated.¡± I focus on the thin connection between the bones and myself. Instantly, I notice that there is no connection to the bones on the far side of the mound. I take a step forward and feel more connections form. I see. It seems I am connecting to bones in a radius around me, which seems to have the added effect of drastically lowering the amount of mana I need to move the bones. ¡°Another thing to experiment more with. But first¡­¡± I call up my stats and take a gander at my maximum mana. ¡°My maximum mana is a little over two thousand. Good number, but not nearly enough for some of the more costly creations. Combine that with mana for manipulation, then the cost increases further.¡± Gazing at the bones, I notice that the average level is in the eighties, which means that more resources would be required to create things at my level. As I am currently level 102 in my [Necromancer] class, I can probably infer that my creations will be at or around my level. ¡°Well, I should start with something simple first.¡± I call up the skeletal creation list and scroll through the various creations. Some mana costs ranging from less than a hundred to¡­ ¡°Wow.¡± Current Skeletal Creation List: 2631 [Create Bone Dread Overdragon] 11666 Minimum Mana Who the fuck would have this much mana? Scratch that. Who the hell has that many corpses? ¡°Focus Quasi. Stop drooling. Simple first.¡± I go through the lists some more and finally stop at something that would be pretty interesting to test. Current Skeletal Creation List: 2631 [Create Bone Assassin] 980 Minimum Mana That should work. I extend my hand and call up my mana, the whole process of which is not required thanks to my [Motionless Casting] skill. Still, there is something fun about waving your hand and yelling out magical spells. ¡°[Skeletal Creation].¡± I stand there, my hand extended, an expectant smile on my face. Nothing happens. I scratch the back of my head in confusion. The skill didn''t activate or even try to. ¡°[Create Bone Assassin]?¡± I say after a moment of thought. Mana blazes forth from me, exiting every pore of my body and converging to a location in front of me. Bones from the pile begin to levitate and turn into a bone powder. The powder accelerates towards where my mana is taking shape. It begins to swirl and compress, beginning to create an undead. A humanoid shape slowly takes form, but I can already tell that it is different. It takes about two minutes before the undead is complete. Its arms are blades, its toes are missing, and it looks like the skeletal structure was created for higher mobility and speed. ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± [Bone Assassin] Level 102 Bone Assassins are one of the more powerful and faster undead when compared to the [Skeletal Scout]. They have no arms to hold weapons but instead have very sharp blades of bone. They are able to move silently and are capable of extreme bursts of speed. Skills: Assassinate Silent Movement Reactive Dodge Strength 41 Dexterity 82 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 51 Endurance 20 [Hardened Skeleton]- Endurance Increased by 25% -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo I gaze at the stats of the undead. They are probably very good for someone of its level, but nothing too crazy. Still, its endurance is lacking quite a bit, even with the boost, though that may not be a problem if it does what it is supposed to do. ¡°Mana cost was around 800 thanks to [Mana Font] lowering the cost. That¡¯s surprisingly good, considering my mana regenerated more than half through the summoning process.¡± I guess Mana Strain would be the restricting force regarding undead creation for everyone except myself. With a mental command, I order the undead to move around. First walking, then running, jumping, jogging, acrobatics. The undead is silent thanks to its skill, though its physical structure leaves much to be desired. ¡°Let''s see if we can make some improvements. [Undead Modification].¡± Mana bursts from my being, but instead of going towards my undead as my formerly [Minor Undead Modification] did, it enters the pile of bones, disintegrating a decent chunk and hovering the bone dust over the [Bone Assassin]. Max modification allowance: 1 pound per [Necromancer] Level. Current Bone Weight: 102 pounds. Cost of Limited Sentience: 30 pounds. Holy shit. That''s not modification, that''s literally changing the undead. A smile forms on my face as I begin to add and remove bone. I elongate and thin the blades of bone on its arm. I thin the skull, decreasing the surface area while filling in the unneeded eyeholes. I remove its useless ribs and use them to improve the spine, adding more options for movement and increased flexibility. A significant sum of bone dust is used on its legs. The legs no longer look human but are instead reminiscent of a raptor. This will significantly increase movement speed and lunge capability. I spend more dust on the limbs, thickening where appropriate while also making them aerodynamic so as to limit air resistance. I take a look at how much bone is remaining. Max modification allowance: 1 pound per [Necromancer] Level. Current Bone Weight: 32 pounds. Cost of Limited Sentience: 30 pounds. Using two pounds of dust, I begin to craft artistic lines throughout the body, including a very sinister smile on its eyeless face. With the body complete, I focus on the mind and what I want to impart. As I impart my thoughts, the rest of the dust seems to consume itself. [Artistic Talent] Has been activated. Permanent boost added. [Unnamed Unique Undead] Level 137 This is a modified [Bone Assassin] created by Quasi Eludo. This undead is currently one of a kind and has been modified extensively. Due to extensive mental modifications, additional skills have been added. Assassinate Silent Movement Reactive Dodge Spinning Parry Leap Strike Strength 63 Dexterity 131 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 67.5 Endurance 41 [Hardened Skeleton]- Endurance Increased by 25% [Artistic Talent] +20 dexterity. -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo I read and reread the stats as well as the bonuses. I am impressed regarding the [Artistic Talent] skill and the rather significant bonus it provided. The level seems to enhance stats as does my modifications. The posture of my undead is now completely different. Where before it was standing and waiting for orders, now the undead has lowered itself while keeping its limbs ready to react at all times. ¡°Good, It seems the imparted knowledge is already in use, though I should probably give you a name.¡± I touch my lips, gazing at my creation and the rather impressive looking smile. ¡°Aight. I¡¯ma name you Joker.¡± Name Joker has been given. [Create Joker] skill has been added to Skeletal Creation List. Holy crap. Did I just create a skill? The mental question goes unanswered as several boxes spawn in my vision range. Level Up X 4 You are now a level 106 [Necromancer] Level Up X 17 You are now a Level 18 [Bard] Damn, that is a lot of levels. Though I do find it saddening that I gained no new skills. Heck, maybe [Bard] will actually be worth it at the higher levels. [Artistic Talent] is already paying dividends. ¡°Hmmm, I wonder if I can upgrade undead to my level,¡± I say as my gaze swerves towards an undead by the name of Mule standing next to Berosus. With a mental command, I have Mule walk to me. As Mule makes his way to me, I activate my [Advanced Analyze] skill. [Mule] Level 87 [Skeleton Bruisers] are undead created from the mismatch of bones into a working, lumbering, combat undead. Their combat abilities, though good, are considered poor compared to a specialist. What they do have is immense strength and rigidness. Their unique design allows them to take several hits and continue fighting at full potential. Skills: Powerstrike Strength 65 Dexterity 18 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 20 Endurance 61 -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo Mule, to my surprise, is actually rather strong even though his level is lagging behind. His strength and endurance are impressive even though his Dexterity lacks too far behind for it to be useful against any trained combatant. Enemies will dodge any and all attacks with relative ease. With a mental command, Mule moves right next to Joker. ¡°Alright, I have a weird feeling that this will work.¡± I open the Skeletal Creation List and begin perusing for an undead that matches the physique of Mule. It takes a good minute before I stop on something that will require practically all of my mana. ¡°Now, let''s see if this works.¡± With a mental command, I order Mule to remove everything he is wearing. He does so and takes a standing position before me. I extend my hand and call up my mana. My eyes begin to glow a powerful purple. ¡°[Create Bone Archknight]¡± Mana converges in my hand before shooting forward. The mana, guided by the skill, attempts to find an open location to start the creation process. It is here that I use my willpower over the spell, forcing it to use the same location as Mule. The skill fights back, but I persevere. My mana converges over Mule, covering him completely. Cannot commence normal Skeletal Creation. ¡­. ¡­. Alternative found: Commencing Skeletal Upgrade. ¡°Knew it!¡± Like before, bones begin to turn into dust, flying from the pile and swirling around Mule. Mule¡¯s body begins to shift and change, thickening and getting taller by about another inch. Minutes pass by until the skill ends and I am left with what looks like a fully armored knight¡­ except made of bone and probably weighs a good seven or eight hundred pounds. I activate my [Advanced Analyze] skill. [Mule] Level 102 [Bone Archknights] are one of the heaviest and most resilient humanoid undead that can ever exist. These undead have an extremely thick and powerful exoskeletal bone structure that is able to withstand an immense amount of physical and magical punishment. Their main weakness revolves around the restricted mobility from their thick and rigid armor. Skills: Knight¡¯s Powerstrike Impact Dispersion Minor Magic Resistance Strength 81 Dexterity 26 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 38 Endurance 105 [Hardened Skeleton]- Endurance Increased by 25% -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo The new and improved Mule¡­ is kinda boring. Yes, he looks way better than the mess he was before, but his new form is not nearly as impressive as Joker. I scratch my head as I begin to have Mule move around. I make him do several various movements so as to gauge mobility as well as flexibility. Unfortunately, what I see is pretty much what I expected. The armor is trash. It was made to tank and that is all it is good for even though the Strength stat should not restrict the speed too much. ¡°Simple enough fix, [Undead Modification].¡± Like before, a hundred pounds of bone dust rises into the air from the pile. It gathers around Mule, instantly waiting to be directed from my thoughts. ¡°First things first, armor design needs to go.¡± With a flick of my thoughts, the entire armor covering begins to shift entirely. Where before it was a thick and restrictive mass, the armor becomes segmented plate entirely. Chains of inner bone formed on the insides to keep the segments firmly in place, allowing the new design to have nearly full human levels of movement. With another thought, I use a good portion of bone dust to create sharp angles on the armor that start at the chest and extend outward. I frown at the 35 remaining pounds of bone dust left over. The larger surface area of Mule makes it so that the modification costs are significant. ¡°Damn. Either make him smart or stronger.¡± The choice, though annoying, is not difficult. 5 pounds disappear and disperse around Mule, decorating the armor in several images of crows reminiscent of the mark that Jessica carries. The remaining thirty pounds of dust are consumed for the process of implanting knowledge. This knowledge should allow mule to better utilize his new mobility and body structure. [Artistic Talent] Has been activated. Permanent boost added. [Mule] Level 147 This is a modified [Bone Archknight] created by Quasi Eludo. This undead is currently one of a kind and has been modified extensively. Due to extensive mental modifications, additional skills have been added. Due to the effect of [Artistic Talent], this undead has gained sentience. Skills: Knight¡¯s Powerstrike Impact dispersion Minor Magic Resistance Armored Charge Armored Parry Taunting Presence Strength 93 Dexterity 47 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 38 Endurance 112 Intelligence 10 [Hardened Skeleton]- Endurance Increased by 25% [Artistic Talent]- True Sentience +10 Intelligence. -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo ¡°True Sentience? What the hell is true sentience?¡± My question is answered immediately as Mule bends down and picks up his sword of bone. The sword, formerly a two hander, is now wielded like a longsword thanks to his now increased girth. Mule then turns and begins walking away without me giving any orders. His steps create deep imprints on the dirt while I stare at him, confused. I send a mental order for Mule to stop. ¡­ Nothing happens. ¡°Oy, where the hell are you going!¡± I yell, annoyed and confused. I was not expecting a voice to be heard in my head. Following Priority Directive: Protect Jessica. What? Shit. Did my undead talk to me? Mule can talk now? Why is it protecting Jessica? What the hell is happening? ¡°So what, you can communicate now?¡± I yell but get no reply. The undead continues its stride away. Its back is facing me. Leave it to me to create an undead that can think but refuses to answer. ¡°Mule, as your creator, I order you to stop moving.¡± Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. ¡°Then I order you to change your goddamn directive.¡± Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. Mule continues walking away, my mind slowly catching up to what is happening. The undead is still connected to me and is being fed my mana. I can very easily stop the feed and allow it to die. ¡°Fine then,¡± I wave my arms. ¡°Keep walking. What do I care. Joker is better than you anyway.¡± Mule continues towards the location of Jessica while I turn and gaze at Joker who did not move an inch. ¡°You¡¯re not going to grow sentience and leave me too, right?¡± The undead failed to respond. ¡°I¡¯m going to take your silence as a hard maybe.¡± The skeleton stares forward vacantly. I sigh. ¡°I¡¯m going insane, aren''t I Joker?¡± *Silence* ¡°You know, you are a great conversation partner. Not even created ten minutes ago and already you are such a great listener.¡± Joker continues to stay silent and unmoving. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m insane. Just denying it now.¡± I shrug my shoulders. ¡°Meh, I¡¯ll continue denying it. Makes life more interesting that way.¡± I turn away from Joker and begin walking towards where the Gejan are camped and training. Joker follows me silently while I take a gander at the levels I obtained from creating Mule 2.0. Level Up X 3 You are now a level 109 [Necromancer] Level Up X 11 You are now a Level 29 [Bard] You have gained the skill [Dismiss Charm] [Dismiss Charm] (Common) Remove a charm spell affecting you or another. Chapter Seventy Three: Test She moves, gliding with grace under a longsword while leaning away from a dagger. Her tail flicks and swivels, giving her better balance than a human would have if they were to copy her movements. She then twirls, lowers her posture and extends her arms. Her two swords of wood simultaneously strike two Gejan. One on the belly, the other on the thigh. She glides back into an upright position, her breathing even as she gazes at the two exhausted opponents. ¡°Ferris, Nalia, nice try but your coordination is lacking. Ferris, you need to keep your distance more. Your weapon has a better range than mine, so use it. Nalia, if an opportunity to strike is open, don''t always take it. It may be a feint. Leave yourself the option of backing off if a trade of blows might end badly.¡± Ferris nods and seemingly accepts the advice, but Nalia folds her arms, ¡°Thorous, you¡¯re a [Swordmistress] and I¡¯m a level 81 [Skirmisher]. Your class is much stronger than mine.¡± Thorous frowns and shakes her head, ¡°My class doesn''t matter Nalia. No skills were being used and I was restricting my speed to yours. The problem here is that you are overconfident.¡± Nalia listens, but her face shows that she is not convinced. Thorous continues. ¡°Nalia, you are strong. Your class lets you take many opportunities in combat. You are great at going in and getting out, but that only applies to monsters. Anything that can think, like another Gejan, could bait you into attacking.¡± Nalia shows her teeth. Her tail flicks in annoyance. ¡°Well, we have only been fighting monsters. Why do I have to learn to fight something that can think?¡± Thorous, annoyed at the woman''s Irritating tone, opens her mouth to explain, but another voice speaks first. ¡°Because you will level faster if you practice. Monsters are too simple to fight. They are subject to their instincts which can be easily taken advantage of. Once you learn to fight a monster, then almost all others of that same species can be dealt with similarly. Fighting something that can think and adapt will force you to improve and thus level.¡± Nalia¡¯s eyes widen as she notices the commander standing at the edge of the makeshift arena. His arms are crossed, a frown on his face while a new type of undead stands next to him. This one is humanoid, albeit with unique legs, no eye sockets, and a prominently smiling expression. Nalia¡¯s hand, as well as the hands of the audience members shift to their foreheads. ¡°commander!¡± they all yell in unison with a perfectly practiced military salute. The commander sighs. He raises and lowers his hand in the correct military gesture, ¡°at ease.¡± Hands come down, all eyes are focused now on the commander. His presence alone demands respect and recognition. He nods, ¡°Good idea on the training ring, Thorous. Changing up the enemy types will improve adaptability and level gain.¡± He then looks around the camp in its entirety. The other leaders are missing as are a decent portion of the Kitsune. ¡°Where is everyone?¡± he asks. ¡°The other [Captains] have taken their teams and went out to hunt. The Kitsune are with them to avoid any unnecessary deaths,¡± Thorous explains. A chuckle is released from the commander¡¯s lips. ¡°More like the Kitsune are using the Gejan to collect corpses for me. Heh, cheeky girls.¡± His eyes return back to Thorous while his hand directs towards the ring. The undead with the smiling face begins to move opposite Thorous. ¡°Well, that''s fine. You¡¯re the one I needed for testing anyways.¡± He points at his undead, ¡°This is my new undead named Joker. I just made him and I want to test his combat ability. Go grab your actual weapons, you¡¯re going to need them if you want to keep up.¡± Thorous takes a gander at the undead before waving at the two Gejan to get off the stage. She turns and raises her hands. One of the Gejan on the outskirts of the arena throws two swords to Thorous. She catches them with ease and smoothly moves into a combatic form. ¡°That was pretty fluid. Nice,¡± the commander remarks. He jumps onto the stage but stays at the edge of the ring. ¡°Alright. The rules are simple. No skills and aim to kill. I¡¯ll stop Joker if he is about to instantly kill you. Thorous, aim to win regardless of what may happen to my undead. I can always create a new one. I can''t create a new Gejan though.¡± He pauses. ¡°Well, actually I can, but that''s not important. Fight to kill, Thorous, no skills.¡± His comment raises a lot of scales but is quickly forgotten by his next word. ¡°BEGIN.¡± The ground cracks as Joker¡¯s legs bend and extend, allowing him to traverse the distance in the blink of an eye. A couple of days ago, such an instantaneous movement would have given Thorous pause. She would begin second guessing herself, questioning her chances of winning. She did not this time. Upon hearing Quasi¡¯s yell, she shifts to the side, narrowly avoiding the silent sweep of the undead. Her immediate reaction upon dodging is to swerve and attack. She does so but her blade, instead of missing or being blocked by the fast moving undead, is instead shifted slightly away. Her other sword in her other hand misses as the undead steps forward into her space. She attempts to lean back but its speed matches hers. Its other bladed hand extends out, only stopping half a centimeter from puncturing her neck. She stops moving, her eyes are wide with fear and astonishment. The undead moves back and takes a stance. ¡°Thorous, amazing form and movement, but you are too cocky. You¡¯re used to being faster than your opponent. Unfortunately, Joker is a bit faster. You¡¯re going to need to adapt if you want any hope of winning.¡± Thorous says nothing but slowly nods to the commander''s statement. This is what she wants. To get stronger, better, to be able to deal with anything. Just a new hurdle for her to leap over. He raises his hand. ¡°BEGIN.¡± The battle begins again, but with Thorous instigating an attack. She probes with her blades while constantly moving and keeping a distance. Joker reacts by dodging slightly or repositioning her blades. It does not block her strikes but instead redirects with the least amount of movement and stamina expenditure. If she has an opening, even a small one, Joker takes it. There are currently several gash marks on Thorous¡¯s scales so far, but none have struck blood yet. Still, they are close and none of her feints are working. On the contrary, it seems to her that Joker is switching its style of combat to counter her different attacks. The crowd watches as the two fighters move at blurry speeds, striking and dodging in a maelstrom of movements. Unfortunately, the fight ends when Thorous makes a mistake that results in a blade poking her left thigh. The commander claps, ¡°Nice try Thorous. Using your tail to try to trip Joker was smart, but not without expectation. Your tail, like a leg, is needed for posture. So as long as the tail is noticed, then you are putting yourself in a predicament. Joker was easily able to capitalize on your damaged footing.¡± Joker jumps back and takes a stance again. Thorous does the same. ¡°A word of advice. I imprinted several dozens of different kinds of martial arts into Joker. He is currently far more trained than you will ever be, so I suggest you don''t try anything simple. If you want to win, you¡¯re going to need to adapt instinctually.¡± Thorous nods. Her grip on her blades loosen as she changes her posture. She begins jumping from one foot to the other. The commander smiles. ¡°BEGIN.¡± They meet, or it may be better to describe it as Joker meeting Thorous as her blades begin to spin and twirl. Her body moves with them. Like a dance, she weaves away from Joker¡¯s thrusts, her blades being redirected upon nearing them, but they do not slow down. Thorous twirls defensively while Joker is moving constantly at his highest speed. He is jumping around and attacking, taking no risks while taking every opening. Regardless, Joker makes no headway against Thorous. All the knowledge of weapons and movement become inadequate against the reactionary instinct. The fight continues, and to most, a clear winner cannot be announced. Both fighters are taking no damage whatsoever. Still, to those with a keen eye, a winner is already guaranteed. ¡°Thorous, I¡¯m very impressed. What you are undergoing is hyperfocus.¡± the commander speaks while the combat continues, ¡°It is a mental state referred to as flow. It is where you are able to focus solely on one thing. In this case, that thing is blade dancing. So congratulations Thorous, you have mastered the first Sacra of Blade Dancing in record time¡­ Several years early.¡± The commander pauses, his mind whirring with an annoyed look that only lasts for a second. For those watching, they may have seen a hint of jealousy. ¡°You are still not done. Now, you must work on the second sacra.¡± The commander stops, staring at the slight disruptions in the dance as Thorous attempts to listen and process his words. ¡°The second sacra of blade dancing is more complicated. The second part requires you to transfer all of that hyperfocus of blade dancing into a completely subconscious entity. You need to be able to think and act while performing the dance.¡± In response to the commander¡¯s words, Thorous¡¯s movements become less refined and less fluid. It is clear that she is attempting to multitask. Joker takes the opening and the dance stops with a blade to her throat. --- Over several hours, the fights begin and stop continuously. All of them end in Thorous¡¯s defeat. Most of those watching have gotten bored because they see no improvement. Those Gejan have instead left and began sparring against each other. The few that continue to watch the fight are those who can see the difference. Those miniscule improvements in the [Swordmistress]¡¯ movements. It takes at least a Perception of 80 before such small changes would be noticed. One such watcher is the Kitsune Illumina. As a [Luminomancer], she excels at being able to manipulate light and create illusions. Her class is one of the few that gives significant bonuses to her Perception, which greatly assists her in observing the fight, despite its speed. Regardless, she is not here for the fight but to instead speak with the Patriarch. All she would need to do is walk up to him and ask. Nothing complicated. All it just involves doing is undoing the illusion she has on herself to look like a Gejan, walk up to him and ask her questions. ¡°I can do it,¡± she whispers ¡°He is super close now,¡± she adds. She was making progress. Three hours ago, she was on the opposite side of the ring. Now she is on his side. Progress is being made. Illumina¡®s tails flick in excitement. She is so much closer. Another three hours and she could practically touch him! She takes a deep breath. Her right leg extends, landing on the ground to her right. She then slowly drags herself an entire foot closer. Her heart is beating a mile a minute. Her gaze focuses on the Patriarch who does not move or notice anything. She nods to herself and allows a good five minutes of breathing room. She progressed a lot just now. An entire foot at once. No inches for her now! Progress! ¡°Alright, that''s enough for today Thorous.¡± No, no, no... Her eyes turn to the ring. The scarlet Gejan falls on the ground while the undead stands unmoving. He¡¯s going to leave. I need to do something! She looks at the patriarch, her eyes widening like saucers as he strides towards her direction. I¡¯m not ready. _______________________________________ Damn, Thorous is a freaking savant. She¡¯s improving every fight. She may even master the second sacra by the end of the month. Even I can''t do that. Well, I can''t do it physically. I don''t even think a human body can. You need serious flexibility for some of those moves, after all. Once Thorous collapsed from exhaustion, my gaze turns towards a decent illusion of a Gejan. The illusion is great as a passing detail, but it does not hold up to my scrutinous eyes. I begin walking towards what I believe to be a Kitsune. The illusion, upon turning to me, stops completely. No breathing, no movement or blinking. And then it fluctuates for a half second. In that half second, I saw the general outline of a Kitsune. I walk up to her, the illusion becomes completely rigid now. ¡°So, I noticed you show up a couple of hours ago and I watched you slowly shifting around the arena.¡± The illusion begins to fluctuate quickly. Practically blinking before giving out and revealing to me the naked body of a Kitsune with four tails. Then she collapses at my feet. My gauntlet begins to glow a dark purple... Chapter Seventy Four: I am Peter Two combatants stare at one another, their gazes heavy. One combatant stands on the ground, his sheer girth painting an imposing sight to any watching. He stands, exuding a posture of elegance and confidence. He, the [Undead Archknight], does not move. On the other side is a different type of being. A being wreathed in fire and flame. The being floats above the ground, its two swords burning an ever-powerful blue flame. The [Blade Angel] extends its wings while its golden body glints off the firelight it exudes. A moment passes, neither side moving. Both beings are of limited intelligence, created to be enemies of light and dark. The angel, a being of glorious light, wants nothing more than to strike down its opposite, an undead created by the darkest of magic; magic so vile that most kingdoms would kill it on sight. But the angel cannot act. It has a mistress, one strong enough to subdue its mental control. Nay, if the angel was an [Archangel], then perhaps it could go against the orders. It would be smarter, faster, stronger, but above all else, capable of destroying the filth that dares to exist before it. ¡°Are you sure you can control it, Yeosa? Mine just attacked Mule without orders.¡± Yeosa nods while gazing at the undead named Mule. A very powerful being that had been able to dismember Jessica''s angel with impressive efficiency. Even now, the undead positions itself between her own angel and Jessica in a clearly thought out defensive reaction. ¡°Control over angels requires not only willpower, but also an understanding of aura. As I have developed my aura, keeping control is far easier.¡± Jessica scratches the side of her head. Her understanding of aura is rather limited. Heck, she doesn''t even know when she is using and when not. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to need to learn how to control aura?¡± she states more than asks. Yeosa nods, ¡°Yes, but it will not be difficult. You already have some control over it, so the most difficult part has already passed. What you must do now is hone your feelings as a weapon and to do so constantly. It will allow you to focus the entirety of your will upon a single entity.¡± ¡°That seems rather confusing. What if you lose focus?¡± Yeosa smiles, ¡°Then this happens.¡± The mental chains keeping the [Blade Angel] in check weaken significantly, enough for it to ignore the orders being given by Yeosa. The angel flaps its wings with a mighty force that causes the wind to spiral. The angel accelerates towards the undead, its flaming swords arcing forward, aiming to cut off Mule¡¯s head with a single swipe. Mule shifts slightly, his massive size moving faster than would have been expected. The blade, which was aimed at Mule¡¯s head, instead slams into his shoulder. The flaming blade penetrates and inch before getting stuck. The other blade was caught by Mules free hand. Mule reacts quickly. He drops his sword and reaches up, grabbing the angel¡¯s head. The ground shifts as mule jumps forward, pushing the angel into the ground. His leg slams into the angel¡¯s right arm, pinning it to the ground. His left hand lets go of the angel¡¯s head and instead grabs the left arm. Mule pulls and rips the annoying appendage off with brutal efficiency. He does the same with the right arm and then begins beating on the angel¡¯s face while his body keeps the angel pinned onto the ground. Only seconds pass as the angel¡¯s body sparkles out of existence, the damage to it being too severe for it to stay within the mortal plane. Jessica looks utterly horrified by the brutality. Yeosa looks entirely impressed. The fight was fast, efficient, and merciless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jessica says after a moment, apologizing regarding Mule¡¯s barbaric display. ¡°Sorry for what? The fight? I allowed my angel to fight the undead. I was going to retake control after the first strike. I was just surprised that it only took the undead a moment to easily overpower my angel.¡± Jessica frowns again. ¡°I''m sorry about your angel,¡± she tries to apologize. Yeosa shakes her head, ¡°It''s an angel. I can summon as many as I so wish. You have nothing to apologize for. I should be the one apologizing for that display. Here I am, teaching you about how powerful angels are, and it¡¯s so easily defeated.¡± Jessica nods, still unsure if she should be the one responsible. Mule is her responsibility, and having him going around killing things is bad¡­ right? Especially now with his changes. Mule is much bigger, taller, she would even use the word pretty. He looks like a walking suit of expensive armor. ¡°Well, considering your undead will make it difficult for you to practice with angels, how about we find a couple of my sisters and begin training your aura?¡± Jessica gazes at the undead, a smile forming on her lips. She will need to thank Quasi for what he had done. ¡°Ok.¡± __________________________________ Volpe¡¯s gaze is prepared. It is powerful. Her mana and mind is at her beck and call. With only a thought, she could command mana to her will. Her domain extends far, her mind attuned to the ambient mana within. Inside her domain, she can cast any spell, anywhere, using the mana in the air and within the ground. Her domain is called [Elemental Domination] and it allows her to command ambient mana. It is a domain that supports her class of [Elementalist], one of the rarest tier-three classes in existence. The class took her thirty years to obtain. Leveling at least eight mancer classes to the grand version was not an easy requirement to unlock. Heck, she never would have gotten anywhere close if she did not have her domain. Regardless, even with all that power, she can''t help but find herself bored. Sitting on a tree while invisible and maintaining over twenty [Distant Scry] spells to keep an eye on the Gejan and her sisters. She expected that her services might be needed if one of her sisters is unable to keep a group of Gejan alive. Unfortunately, she is completely bored. Nothing is happening. The Gejan are extremely well trained and organized. They move and fight as an organized group. They react to threats as they come and will even swap positions if a specific group member is better at dealing with certain monsters. Her sisters shadowing the groups are also quite bored. Only a few have had to interfere, and even that interference was probably unrequired. ¡°Maybe this wasn''t the greatest idea,¡± she whispers to herself while absentmindedly looking down towards the large mound of corpses that had been gathered so far. The Patriarch had requested corpses, and thus he will get corpses. Hopefully, he will level significantly thanks to them. Flicking her tails, she focuses on one of her scrying spells. On it, she gazes at a team of Gejan led by one of the [Captains]. This one is a [Gejan Guard] that is two levels from a hundred. Out of the others, he is the closest to the second tier, though the two other females are also in the nineties. They are leveling fast. With a mental command, another scrying location is revealed to her. This location actually has no Gejan. Instead, a white centauress with a small army of monsters surround and hunt for her. Volpe smiles at Alba. She had grown in strength quite a bit and now the young one is hunting for another awakened to add to her family. With another mental flick, she turns to another scrying location. This one is a top-down image of her home. From it, she can see the Gejan training, angels fighting, and the Patriarch carrying one of her sisters on his shoulder. Her eyes widen in astonishment. She almost lost connection to the spells she is sustaining. Volpe begins to laugh as she notices that the sister is none other than Illumina. ¡°Illumina, you sly girl,¡± she says with a chuckle. Of all the people to catch the Patriarch¡¯s interest, it is none other than the shyest Kitsune Volpe had ever met. The Patriarch carries the girl into the heavily enchanted tree shorty after. With her sight now blocked, Volpe turns back to keeping an eye on the Gejan. ___________________________ Like a slab of meat, Quasi places the unconscious kitsune on the floor in front of the Elder. The elder, confused, sniffs the air and frowns towards the Patriarch and his glowing purple gauntlet. She tilts her head, ¡°Is something the matter Patriarch?¡± ¡°Not really. She kinda passed out after I saw through her illusion of a Gejan. She¡¯s pretty good but lacks a lot of details.¡± The elder tilts her head back, ¡°I see. Most unfortunate that you sought her so soon. Illumina is the youngest of us and is easily the shyest. I would suggest mating with her while she is unconscious or you may find it difficult in the future.¡± Quasi groans in annoyance. ¡°Yeaaaa, that¡¯s rape. I don¡¯t do rape. When she awakens, if she wants to, then sure, but not while she is unconscious. Anyways, I did some training, got a stupid class of [Bard], and now I¡¯m here to unlock Resistance and Charisma.¡± ¡°[Bard]? That is rather unexpected. You must be very creative then to get such a class.¡± Quasi rolls his eyes, ¡°Sure I am. Doesn¡¯t change the fact that now I''m creating sentient undead with daddy issues.¡± The elder¡¯s tails shuffle around her while she looks very confused. ¡°Ignore me, I¡¯m rambling. What do I need to do to unlock the Resistance and Charisma stats?¡± Still a bit confused and baffled, the elder licks her lips and taps the ground before her. ¡°Charisma will be unlocked very quickly as you level so we will instead focus on Resistance. Come lay down here with your head to me.¡± Quasi stops, debating if he should put himself in such a position that could endanger his life¡­ Then he remembers that any of the kitsune could probably kill him with ease anyways. He walks in front of where the elder is sitting and lays down with his head looking up to the elder. The elder smiles while her tails swiftly and snugly wrap around him. ¡°To unlock Resistance, you must first subject your mind to the pain of the elements. Usually, this involves subjecting your body to the elements. An example is [Fire Resistance] being gained through constantly setting yourself in flame.¡± Quasi¡¯s expression immediately becomes grim and slightly panicked. ¡°Right¡­ I do hope you have a far better way than to have me tortured.¡± She nods. ¡°My class allows me to put people in a mental trance. With a few skills, I can have you locked in your mind and have you relive the feelings other elders had subjected themselves to so that you may unlock the various kinds of resistances.¡± ¡°Awww, shit. So I still need to experience torture. Damnit, I really hate torture.¡± Her wrinkled hands wrap around Quasi¡¯s head. They are weirdly both cold and warm at the same time. ¡°[Mental Lock].¡± A spell enters his mind, a powerful one that wants to take control. The spell, though potent, can be easily dismissed by Quasi. Its strength and stability within his mind are drastically weakened thanks to his supreme mental control. Unfortunately, this is training, so he allows the spell to take hold. He passes out. ____________________________________ While the humanoid races hunt, kill, or train, a certain nonhuman one scuttles for similar reasons. His legs contract and expand, allowing him to jump from tree to tree with silence and speed. His glowing eyes and black fur give little to his ability to stay unseen. Once monsters notice him, some attack, but those stronger immediately run. Weaker monsters, those who rely on numbers, attempt to attack. Some do so from range, few within melee, while most do so through mental strikes. Mental attacks, that is something that Peter actually has a great amount of experience at dealing with. After all, all weavers communicate through psionic energy, though only a select few have evolved the ability to do more. His Queen and mother is one of them. She communicates with the other species. Through her, an alliance between the weavers and elves have existed for a long time. Where before they had merely avoided confrontation, now the two species assist each other. The elves teach and supply information to his kind, while the weavers give rare materials in return. To humans, they would consider such a trade unfair. But to weavers, information is key to their continued survival. Peter hops away, his mind ignoring the weak mental attacks targeting him. They are unorganized and unsightly. The attacks remind him of newborns attempting to connect to the web. Peter stops on a tree, internally frowning as his mind remembers the web. Like a spider web, his kind connect their mental abilities, creating an instantaneous form of information gathering that every weaver at his home could access and learn. It is why he understands the human tongue, though lacks any ability to speak it. Peter jumps, shots of webbing releasing from his legs and onto a tree branch. He swings quickly, traveling great distances without ever touching the ground. He finally stops and stares down at his quarry. A monster of incredible size and resilience. This monster¡¯s mental strength is exuded in a radius around it, hence the lack of any other living beings in the vicinity. The monster moves and raises its large body. Similar to a giant tortoise, the beast shifts its crystal back and extends its head. Its eyes turn towards peter. A moment passes and the full might of the monster¡¯s mental attack hits the small spider. Peter shivers this time. The mental pain is significant, but still not near enough to his mother. Peter jumps and activates his own ability. Power rushes into him, steam being released as his size expands. The awakened monster looks on in surprise and quickly hides within its crystal shell. Peter lands on the shell, his size now matching the monsters. He bites the shell with his two long fangs, but they slide off, leaving not even a scratch. The mental attack is still continuing and Peter realizes that this monster is trying to whittle his mental defenses slowly while hiding within its protective shell. Moving around, Peter lifts the shell and finds that the legs have retracted as well. The area is now also covered in crystals with small holes. Peter chuckles. Several months ago, such a foe would not be within his ability to defeat, but now an idea is already at the forefront of his mind. Moving around, Peter excretes webbing around the shell, covering every small hole that the monster has. Once done, peter jumps away from the monster and outside its mentally damaging range. He then begins to watch and wait, ready to spring forth when the time comes. 5 minutes. 10 minutes. 15 minutes. Movement. The shell begins to move, the monster inside starts to panic. 20 minutes. The panic has intensified greatly. Peter jumps into hopping distance. His body is poised to attack. 25 minutes. The shell practically vibrates with impacts being heard within. 30 minutes. The impacts begin to slow and the mental attack wane considerably. Peter moves forward and weakens the webbing at the location that is covering the monsters mouth. He allows a small trickle of air. The monster, feeling the fresh air, pounds his head forward and forcibly breaks open the weakened webbing. His head extends out, his mouth opening and breathing in fresh air. And then two pincers slam down, injecting an instantly lethal amount of poison. The poison spreads quickly into the muscles, paralyzing the monster and killing it off half a minute later. Peter feasts. His strength and power increase from the kill, his level rising as well. As he consumes, his thoughts return to the fight against Berosus. By taking orders from the [Hero] he was told to protect, he had defeated a foe far stronger than himself. It was that moment that Peter learned how a lack of air can kill, but most importantly, Peter learned how quickly his strength rises from killing those that are considered awakened. With a crunch, his teeth rip into the monster¡¯s skull and into the brain matter within. Peter enjoys the sound and the taste, but his mind is only slightly focused on that aspect. Instead, his thoughts are engrossed on what next evolution he will undertake. Chapter Seventy Five: Events Within the city of Aesir, a city devoted to the All-Father, Odin, people talk and gossip regarding the public information of a [Hero] being kidnapped. The church had expressed great distress over the loss of their [Hero] and condemned the elven nation for treachery. Elves residing within Aesir were subsequently interrogated and removed from the city. Considering the information and public statement made by the church, most people believed it as true. An elf had entered Aesir, kidnapped the [Hero], and then escaped. Even so, most political leaders, such as [Nobles], [Lords], and even [Kings] would immediately disparage such information. To them, it is more likely that the [Hero] had an accident that resulted in his death and the church is attempting to put the blame on the elves. After all, how could a kidnapping happen within the cathedral of one of the most powerful gods? Regardless, perception of information changes once higher level [Kings] or [Sultans] obtain such information. These high level leaders would have more experience and knowledge at their disposal. For example, they would know that kidnapping from over hundreds of miles away is fully within the capability of the elves. Hence, information regarding a kidnapping may very well be true. Even further up the ladder of leadership and the rumors turn into facts. [Archkings], [Emperors], [Chancellors] and others of similar level already have a very thorough network of obtaining correct worldly information. These individuals have spoken to their [Spymasters] and have found the information to be completely true. The reaction to the information differs greatly from person to person, but most reactions can be described as positive. [Empress] Cleopatra of the Red Sands puts on a very rarely seen smile. [Mountain Archking] Hreidmar of Svartalfheim donates over fifty barrels of dwarven mead to his city¡¯s many taverns. [Frost Jarl] Jokull of the Northern Tundra orders a grand public feast. [Emperor] Flavion of the Amphitheatre reveals a toothy smile as he flicks his fingers and orders a venatio to be held within his massive coliseum. [Pirate Archqueen] Teuta laughs violently before bending over a barrel and puking from morning sickness. [Merchant Lords], [Guildmasters], [Headmasters], and various others of Camelot''s ruling elite sit and listen as a new [Secretary] informs them about what has happened in Aesir. All across the world, the information spreads quickly but for those already living in Aesir, it is already old news. Especially for a young woman named Jessa. _____________________________ Jessa yawns and moans as she quickly slides out of her bed. She falls and hits the wooden floor hard. ¡°Ughhhhhh, I hate mornings.¡± She moans as her face and body lie prone on the floor. After a full minute, she finally begins to move and picks herself up while brushing the dust off her skin. She looks around her small room and finds her clothes folded nicely on a chair right next to her rather full bag. ¡°Dana,¡± she whispers with a smile as she grabs the clothing. Most of the time, her clothing is on the floor, but they could occasionally be folded. Not by her, of course. Jessa hasn''t folded her clothes since she was still growing up in the orphanage. Quickly putting her underwear, bra, and the rest of her clothing on, she grabs her pack and opens the door on the ground. She slides down the ladder. ¡°Jessa!¡± ¡°Don''t leave, Jessa.¡± ¡°We love you.¡± ¡°Pleeeeaaaasssseeee stayyyy.¡± An army of kids immediately grabs onto her. They begin whining with many of them beginning to cry. ¡°Let go, you brats!¡± she replies while smacking several kids on the head and pushing others away. She makes her way down the stairs, step by step, pushing kids away while dragging many more that have attached themselves to her pants. ¡°I am going and you guys can¡¯t stop me!¡± Jessa says with several huffes. Two flights of stairs later and she finally reaches the ground floor of the orphanage. She falls once again on the floor as almost a dozen children dogpile on her. ¡°Get off!¡± she yells but finds herself unable to do much more than wiggle. ¡°You can''t leave. Who will pay for us?¡± ¡°Yea, who''s going to protect us?¡± ¡°And buy us treats.¡± ¡°And make us cookies.¡± ¡°And, and, and¡­ stuff!¡± ¡°Yeaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± the kids yell in a chorus. The loud voices of screaming, crying, and yelling attracts an old woman. Jessa looks up and finds the [Caretaker]. ¡°Dana, help, please. I can''t move.¡± Dana sighs and gestures to her right. ¡°MOVE¡± she says in a voice both loud and authoritative. The kids immediately get off of Jessa and stand teary eyed at the pointed location. Jessa shudders as she remembers the voice when she was younger. How Dana merely needed to say only one word and she had immediately obeyed. Jessa stands up and straightens out her hair, ¡°Thank you. The-¡± Jessa stops talking as Dana moves forward and gives Jessa a warm hug. ¡°I know you¡¯re leaving, and I respect your decision, but at least have the decency to give a proper goodbye.¡± Jessa gulps and hugs Dana back. Dana pats Jessa¡¯s head and then gazes at her. ¡°Don''t cry Jessa, we''ve talked about this. I always knew you were going to leave, but just know that you will always have a place to return to here.¡± ¡°Will you be-¡± Jessa begins but is interrupted by Dana. ¡°Hush child, we will be fine. The orphanage will get by on my own. I never needed your money.¡± Jessa swallows and nods slowly before moving forward again and giving Dana one last hug. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you,¡± she says before moving away from her. Dana watches Jessa walk to the door. Jessa stops, looks back one last time, waves, and then leaves. Dana sighs and looks to the frowning children, all staring towards the door as well. ___________________________ Frowning up at the sun, Jessa curses loudly and begins to run towards the city gates. She activates [Silent Sprint] and [Cat¡¯s Posture] which allows her to jump and weave around pedestrians. A good ten minutes of running passes before Jessa finally gets to the gates and finds her two teammates sitting and talking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I''m late,¡± she says as she arrives. Brock, the Human [Shield Warrior] and Turnock the Dwarf [Bard] roll their eyes at Jessa¡¯s late arrival. ¡°Woman! Have you any idea how long we have been waiting? I¡¯ve already had to drink half my beer already,¡± Turnock yells in partial anger and a tipsy smile. ¡°Shut it Turncock, I had a lot of goodbyes to say and I got dogpiled by children.¡± Brock snorts but refuses to comment about it. Instead, he points. ¡°It''s not as early in the morning, but we should head out as soon as possible so that we don''t miss the caravan in Arginton.¡± Brock turns and begins walking out of the gates. The two glaring people behind him begin following a couple of seconds later. After the three set a nice pace, Brock turns to Jessa, ¡°are you sure you don''t want to come with us to Camelot?¡± Jessa sighs, ¡°You guys can go to Camelot, I¡¯m heading to Daresir.¡± ¡°Are you sure you will find him? I understand that Daresir borders the elven forest, but I doubt they will allow you to enter,¡± says Brock. Turnock waves his arm sluggishly, ¡±The lassy be in love. Let her find her cock. I¡¯m sure she and Siberia can share.¡± ¡°Shut up you short shit,¡± Jessa voices towards the drunken dwarf, her face blushing extremely red. Turnock replies by taking a swig of his beer. ¡°Ahhhh, to be young and in love. I remember my first love. She was a mighty woman with a beard that got my dick hard,¡± Turnock begins. Jessa and Brock sigh as the drunk Turnock begins to do what he usually does when he is drunk. That is to say, tell a story. ¡°Her beard was braided and had a nice hint of red in its color. Smelled of lavender too.¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s begun again,¡± says Brock. Jessa nods as the dwarf continues speaking, completely ignoring everything around him. After a moment, Jessa looks to Bock, ¡°So, Camelot? Why go there, other than it being the capital of the various guilds?¡± Brock raises an eyebrow. ¡°It''s not just the capital of the guilds, but the best place to grow. Camelot has five dungeons, rare enchanted gear, and the greatest class schools in the world.¡± Jessa folds her arms, ¡°Yea, yea, I¡¯ve heard the stories. It still doesn''t make sense that you would make such a long costly trip to Camelot.¡± Brock frowns and massages his neck, ¡°Well, I normally wouldn''t, but my mum got a teaching job at the Fighter¡¯s College. Apparently, children of teachers can attend for free.¡± Jessa¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°That''s insane. Don''t the classes alone cost a small fortune to attend? Wow.¡± Jessa mouths, impressed. She squints her eyes. She points at the Dwarf who is still happily blabbering on. ¡°So, why is he going with you?¡± Brock shrugs, ¡°Not sure. I think he said something about his uncle Garrus living near Camelot.¡± Jessa frowns, ¡°You know that if his uncle is not actually there, he¡¯s going to mooch off of you.¡± ¡°Yea, but that''s the thing about [Bards]. Most of them don''t think logically. They act on their feelings and that''s usually how they gain levels. Also, he hit level fifty recently and his new skill is apparently rare, so he should be able to find a team pretty easily¡± Jessa perks up, ¡°Really? What is it?¡± Brock smiles, ¡°It¡¯s called [Drunken Music] and it apparently makes all of his skills several times stronger. Unfortunately, it has a catch.¡± ¡°He has to be drunk,¡± she says with a deadpan face. Brock chuckles. ¡°Can you imagine it? His diver team is going to be fighting monsters while the [Bard] regales them with music and his life story.¡± Jessa turns to the Dwarf and listens in. ¡°-mistake that I made was with my timing. See, Alissa finished forging with her father early, so she came home. She then went into her room and found me on her mother. My hands were grasping her mother''s dark red beard while I was deep int-¡± She immediately stops listening and looks to Brock. A moment passes before they both start laughing. ________________________________________ The [Lady] gazes upward, taking a moment to marvel at the black spire, a prison and torture chamber for immortals. Garm bows, one hand on his chest, the other extended towards the entrance. ¡°My [Lady].¡± The [Lady] nods and begins walking towards the entrance. The ground is smooth crystal which allows her steps to reverberate loudly. Two [Spear Guardians] stand ready near both sides of the entrance, their jet black armor mimicking the color of the spire and sky. As the [Lady] gets near the door, the two [Spear Guardians] cross their spears. The [Lady] stops and tilts her head. ¡°This is dungeon Tartarus. Entrance requires prior authorization from the coven heads.¡± Garm frowns and steps forward. He was here last month and there was no such rule. ¡°[Lady] Ambrosia has just awakened and wishes to see the Panoptic.¡± The two [Spear Guardians] do not move. ¡°Entrance requires prior authorization from the coven heads.¡± Garm squints, his eyes looking fierce, annoyed, and slightly apologetic. Ambrosia smiles and reveals her two sharp fangs. She extends her hand towards Garn. Garn sighs internally, reaches into his coat pocket and takes out a small metallic black spider with a blood red gem in the center. He kneels and presents it to her. Ambrosia takes it and watches Garn jump far away while the two [Spear Guardians] tighten the hold on their spears. With the spider in her hand, she extends one of her nails and cuts a bit of her blood. She allows a drop to fall upon the spider. Immediately, the legendary artifact begins to glow, mana quickly converging upon it in immense waves. Ambrosia throws the spider in the air. Red blood explodes from the artifact. Several dozen gallons of blood are released and begin to shift and form. The blood coagulates, freezes, disperses, condenses. A moment passes and Ambrosia catches a dark blood red scythe that is 7 meters long with a double-sided blade of 3 meters in length. She spins the scythe in the air, the air currents twisting and turning to her whim. She steps forward, the whites in her eyes turning pure black. ¡°[Symphony Of The Reaper].¡± Garn¡¯s hands are behind his back, his posture is relaxed as his mistress engages the two beings that are over level 150. His mind is distracted though. His thoughts are focused on what excuse to give the elders regarding the death of two high-level servants. Chapter Seventy Six: Panoptic Garn takes a long look at the entrance to Tartarus, specifically at the deep gashes now prevalent around the entrance. The entrance, which had been two large well-enchanted doors before, has been completely wrecked. Less than half of the left door is still attached to the entrance while the rest is destroyed. Near the entrance and strewn across the floor are limbs and metal. The two [Spear Guardians] are no more. Their bodies had been brutally sliced apart and their expensively enchanted weapons and armor is nothing more than scrap metal. ¡°Hmmm, I do hope they learn that such insolence will not be accepted,¡± his lady Ambrosia exclaims while the metal spider crawls up her arm and into her cleavage. The battle had been quick and one-sided, as he had expected. ¡°Indeed, my [Lady], though I do, at the very least, must inform you that the coven heads will be very displeased with the destruction of property.¡± Ambrosia licks her lips, ¡°They are always displeased about anything, but I do not care for their thoughts right now.¡± She begins walking into the building. ¡°Right now, I wish to speak to the Panoptic and not when those old turds allow it.¡± Garn nods and follows his [Lady] like a shadow. She glides forward with intent, the age-old enchantments becoming stronger and more noticeable as they travel deeper into the spire. Eventually, they are met with stairs going both up and down. At the bottom is where most of the prisoners are held, entrapped in a field of magic that keeps them alive and siphons their mana to power the defensive enchantments of the upper chambers. His [Lady] begins to ascend and Garn obediently follows. His higher senses allow him to hear the moans and screams of pain of those underneath, but he gives them no mind. They travel upwards, Garn¡¯s ears and eyes twitching as his gaze looks to the heavily enchanted cells and the prisoners which are housed in them. Each prisoner looks at them in curiosity, many beckoning both Garn and his [Lady] to come near. His lady ignores them while Garn frowns. Each of these prisoners is as strong, if not stronger than himself. Many of them are older than even his [Lady], but within the cells, the enchantments are all-powerful. They cannot escape and if they attempt to, the tower will take their lives. Tartarus, after all, is completely automated. ----- After a good near thousand steps and countless cells, they arrive at the top floor and a door. At the top of the door are the words Panoptic. His [Lady] steps forward and opens the door. She enters. Garn follows inside and is immediately met with an enchanted glass screen that partitions half the room. On one half is him and his [Lady]. On the other is the Panoptic. The Panoptic is, to those that first see her, an impossibly old woman. She sits hunched in a simple chair, set in the middle of her side of the room. Her skin is as pale as parchment and her wiry frame makes her look much like a corpse. As the Panoptic moved and she raised her head, Garn could see her empty eye sockets. Still, he can''t help but feel a shiver travel up his spine at the empty gaze. A look that seems to see not just himself but through him, seeing the whole of his existence. His instincts constantly warn him of extreme danger. ¡°Ambrosia, you are looking rather refreshed. It seems you very much enjoyed the little fight with those two. I see you even gained a level in your [Sanguine Reaper] class.¡± The words are heard but not spoken. The Panoptic¡¯s body had decayed so much that her ability to move her jaw was lost long ago. His [Lady] steps forward. ¡°You had me awakened from my slumber far earlier than I would like. What is it you offer and what is it you want in return?¡± The Panoptic¡¯s gaunt lips pull up into what could be considered a smile. Her words begin to echo. ¡°Little Ambrosia, tell me, what is it that I truly desire?¡± The question completely catches Garn off as well as his [Lady]. The Panoptic has never known to desire anything. The Panoptics arms tremble and then begin to move. The cracking sound being generated is similar to bones breaking. ¡°Long ago was I captured, and here I have been held since the era of the Demon Wars; here to be used as a glorified [Diviner], [Augur], or [Oracle]. My survival is only allowed for as long as I am useful to the covens.¡± Ambrosia crosses her arms. ¡°What do you offer and what do you want?¡± the [Lady] repeats herself. The Panoptic does not answer, instead, she does something that Garn had never heard her be able to do before. The Panoptic stands, age-old dust falling from her lap. His [Lady] is surprised. ¡°Freedom, little child.¡± The Panoptic steps forward, one of her arms touching the enchanted glass. Upon her touch, the glass vibrates briefly before melting into a liquid that slowly flows onto the floor. It starts from where her finger touched the glass and expands to the entirety of the wall. The glass pools and spreads across the floor, hardening with surprising speed. Garn¡¯s heartbeat quickens as his primal instincts wish to come out. His fur stands on end as his body prepares to react. Not even the combined strength of the coven leader could break the glass, but the Panoptic had done so with but a simple touch. His mistress, to Garn¡¯s shock, does not act defensively but merely looks surprised. ¡°This tower no longer holds you,¡± Ambrosia says, her eyes staring down at the melted glass. ¡°What freedom do you actually desire?¡± she asks after a moment. ¡°To be free of his gaze.¡± Panoptic exclaims slowly, her body now standing straight. Ambrosia tilts her head, ¡°Who is he?¡± The Panoptic looks up, into the eyes of Ambrosia, her expression unreadable. However, the feeling that is given off is one that Garn¡¯s instincts cannot fully comprehend. ¡°Odin.¡± Garn swallows as he considers who the Panoptic is and what she represents. She is a [Fate Weaver] and one whose level now exceeds over four hundred. She is arguably one of the highest leveled beings on the entire planet. Her class allows her to see the future and weave events for that future to happen. The idea that Odin, a god, could somehow have his all-seeing eye blocked should be considered silly. Only death would stop Odin from gazing where he pleases. Still, the Panoptic does not lie, which is all the more troublesome. Ambrosia smiles, her eyes glowing a bright red. ¡°Where is he?¡± Ambrosia asks while licking her lips, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Garn suppresses a shudder as he watches the Panoptic smile with no teeth. Her gaze turns towards the wall, which so happens to be south. ¡°His fate is tied to my freedom. His success will allow me to roam these lands unimpeded.¡± Ambrosia¡¯s gaze turns south as well. ¡°Where is he? I will assist him,¡± she says quickly. The Panoptic turns around and slowly strolls back to her seat, the glass liquid on the floor begins to swerve back into position, reforming its original enchantments. The Panoptic sits and takes her usual customary position upon her chair. ¡°Patience child, he grows safely. He is not ready for you yet, not as the world is right now.¡± The Panoptic pauses, her heading dropping forward. ¡°Strengthen yourself and those who follow you. Your time is limited. The world will change soon and this land will as well.¡± __________________________________ Ambrosia gazes at the now silent Panoptic. The whole situation was¡­ intoxicating. Hope is something that had been absent from her life for so long. She is old, though not as old as the coven leaders, whose ages go as far back as the Demon Wars, but old enough to consider the current generation of elves young. ¡°My [Lady], what do you wish to do?¡± Ambrosia turns to Garn, her eyes analyzing him from head to toe. The man had been ready to fight the Panoptic, a grave mistake considering how easily she had broken out of the cell. ¡°First, do not speak of the Panoptic being able to leave her cell. Her capability must be kept a secret.¡± Garn nods to her. She pauses, staring at the grizzled wolf for a few seconds¡­ and decides that he will live. ¡°Good.¡± Ambrosia begins walking down the stairs, Garn quickly following and keeping pace. Time passes and they leave the spire. She frowns at the damage she had done to the entrance and regrets going so overboard. Now that she has awakened, she will need to speak with her peers, especially now that she needs strength quickly. ¡°Garn, when we return to the mansion, I will require full disclosure regarding what has happened while I slept as well as the number and levels of those that will fight for me.¡± ¡°That has already been prepared. In your study is a detailed report on the machinations of the covens and the world since your slumber,¡± Garn says behind her. ¡°Good,¡± she responds, her eyes squinting as a question forms in her mind. ¡°Tell me Garn, why do you think that she had asked for my awakening now? An earlier awakening would give me far more time to prepare. I doubt her ability to predict the future would have weakened. She is known to be able to see several hundred years into the future after all.¡± Ambrosia continues walking towards her carriage. Garn, to her surprise, does not answer for the entire walk. He stays silent until she enters and the carriage begins to move. ¡°I believe she cannot predict the [Hero] that will be summoned,¡± Garn speaks up with a frown on his face. Ambrosia does not reply to his answer, especially considering that the why, does not matter to her. It was merely a passing curiosity, one in which she puts little importance on. What matters is that her dream is now possible and she would do anything and everything to make it happen. ________________________________________ After escorting his [Lady] home, Garn orders his most trusted men to keep watch for any intruders in the property. Not that his [Lady] would have trouble taking care of them herself, but more so as not to cause a distraction for her¡­ and to keep the mansion in one piece. The cost of hiring a [Geomancer] and an [Enchanter] to fix any damages is a big headache in itself. Garn walks out of the mansion and looks down towards the city he had been taking care of and protecting. A city that had begun thriving and evolving for the past several generations. ¡°[Wolf¡¯s Sprint], [Accelerating Dash], [Light Step],¡± Garn speaks and activates several skills which cause his muscles to tighten and heartbeat to quicken. Of course, his expression and posture do not change. He continues to look professional despite his heightened state. Once the skills are active, Garn slightly bends his knees and then extends them. The ground beneath him cracks as he rockets through the air and towards the city. He falls over two hundred meters and lands on the ground. In less than a second, his body disappears with a loud boom as he breaks the speed of sound. It does not take long for him to reach the city. He stops at the gates, the [Guards], two wolfkins like himself, nod towards him in acknowledgment before going back to scanning for threats. Entering through the front gates, he sees his people and internally frowns at the spiked collars on their necks. Children running around with bruises on their necks, forced to play safe or risk falling and getting killed. Thankfully, the ignorance of youth means that they are still able to smile in this bleak sunless world. Garn allows a sigh to escape his lips, his years of planning coming closer and closer to fruition. Even more so thanks to the Panoptic¡­ With a deep breath, Garn centers his mind and makes his way towards the center of the city and the location that the training arena is situated. Walking past the [Guards], he enters through the arena doors and finds his people already hard at work in the training fields. Mock combat, ranged practice, weapon training, and even a bit of the magical arts. Of course, there are [Healers], [Cooks], and even a [Masseur] present to assist training. Many of those present stop their training to look at him before continuing on again. They know that their specific job requires no rest. They must grow and become strong so that others can keep their lives when the call for slaughter is made. Garn moves to the back of the arena where storage is kept. Outside of the storage area are several wagons of various goods. Food, metal, tools¡­ enchanted crystals. He opens the door and enters inside. Behind it are stairs leading downward and two [Spearmasters] who stand at both sides, their eyes gazing at him with fervent loyalty. Garn descends the stairs, walking for a good five minutes before reaching the end. To his trained eyes, the hallways glow with a powerful enchanted light as the air thickens with power. At his presence, the wall opens to reveal the hidden city of the Lycans. A city that had been buried during the Demon Wars. A city built by the originals. A city built by the Neuri. Chapter Seventy Seven: Death ¡°Is he mad? Does he not understand how much more dangerous the lower floors are? He is too weak right now. He needs to stay here and grow stronger first.¡± Chinami listens to Volpe with only part of her attention. She grins sadly while watching the matriarch pace around her room with a rather noticeably frustrated expression. ¡°The patriarch has spoken. It is your obligation to follow his directions.¡± Volpe screams. ¡°Why do I have to follow his directions! Shouldn''t I be allowed to keep him here! After all, I¡¯m the Matriarch!¡± Chinami sighs. ¡°His logic is sound, Volpe. The kitsune are too strong and useful to be taken further down the floors. There will be no challenge for him. His leveling will slow to a crawl if we are available for him.¡± Volpe bites her lip and releases an annoyed growl, ¡°He was leveling fast with the corpses. I¡¯m certain a few months of additional training would help.¡± Chinami¡¯s tails flick around her as her expression turns slightly grim. ¡°He has been here for two months already. The dungeon is getting more dangerous and unpredictable as time continues. The sooner he goes down, the safer he will be.¡± ¡°Mmhhh... Ughhhh, I know you¡¯re right.¡± Volpe forces out before sitting down on the cold floor with her back to the wall. Her expression is sad and exhausted. Her tails move and cover up her body, as though to hide from Chinami. ¡°I have all this power and I¡¯m helpless to assist him.¡± Chinami stares at the now moping Matriarch. She could cheer her up with any number of skills, but that alone would only be temporary. That is why words tend to be the best in these situations. ¡°The Patriarch will be fine. He seems rather capable, and our goddess wouldn''t send someone without the potential to save us. You¡¯ve even said before, that his ability to learn to command aura is faster than any you have ever taught.¡± Volpe sighs and looks up. Her expression is still sad, but not nearly as emotional as before. She can only hope that Quasi will grow and prosper, especially since he will need to become far stronger if he is to defeat the ninth floor boss. _____________________________________ Mimir, you''d think the guy would modify these floor transitions to be better. Like really, he can create entire floors, species, civilizations, but he can''t add a little bit of decor. It''s not hard either. Throw in some spooky lanterns or fill the ceiling with glowing crystal. Add some nice stairs, several dozen statues of himself¡­ and of course, most important of all, a fucking escalator. ¡°Why make this next floor so much lower than the previous ones? Like really, how hard can it be to make an escalator? Twelve hours of walking is too much already.¡± Jessica moves her head from her homework and looks at me. ¡±What¡¯s an escalator?¡± she asks. I frown at her and immediately point at the book titled Human Anatomy. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later when you learn that normal humans don¡¯t have two fucking hearts, twenty-two ribs, and three absa-fucking-lutely useless gallbladders. Like, what the fuck?¡± I shake my head and massage my temples. ¡°At least I have extra livers to give away if somebody needs them¡­ Darrow put your hand down. You don''t need a fucking liver.¡± The aforementioned Gejan frowns and lowers his hand while the others around him begin snickering. I''m surrounded by bored idiots. They¡¯re the second most dangerous kind of idiot. I scratch my head, crack my neck, and look over at the undead elites that I had created, each one holding my knowledge and a specific skill set. Though all are as silent as Joker and none are as intelligent as the uncontrollable shit named Mule. ¡°Suck a dick, Mule.¡± Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. ¡°Fine, be a teenager. Just don''t come running back to daddy when you get injured.¡± ¡­ ¡°Jessica, stop looking at me and focus on your homework.¡± She takes a moment to give me the look, before returning to her book. I sigh and open up my character information. Quasi Eludo Level 129 [Necromancer] Level 61 [Hero] Level 63 [Noble] Level 58 [Enchanter] Level 38 [Bard] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Creation Corpse Explosion Lightless Undead Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments. Enhanced Undead Undead Enrage Hardened Skeleton Undead Modification Split Concentration Mana Font Enhanced Trainer Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence. Corrosive fog Mental Overmind Necromantic Mana Corrosion Unstable Enchant Enchanters Recovery Smooth Skin Artistic Talent Dismiss Charm Tantalizing Voice Bone Wall Bone Javelin Disenchant Strength 28 Dexterity 46 Stamina 38 Perception 259 Endurance 16 Vitality 234 Mana 2730 M/regen 6.8 Affinity 13 Intelligence 535 Willpower 3102 Soul 4143 Charisma 183 Resistance 17 The past two months have been rather busy for me. Well, more like the first month. The first month is actually where I leveled the most and then I began to plateau and slow down on the second month. Training, without actual experience, slows down the speed of learning by a rather significant amount i¡¯ve come to learn. Regardless, I did level and gain four new skills as well as unlock the Charisma and Resistance stats. The charisma stat seems useless to me as the only skill it scales off of is [Dismiss Charm]... which is useless considering the awesome and confusing power of aura. Resistance, on the other hand, is actually a direct percentage to magic damage. I am actually 17% resilient to magic damage, which, now that I think about it, is not that useful for me. I shouldn''t be in a position where that resilience should even take effect. Annoyed with the long walk, I look around and quickly find Zorren keeping pace with the procession. His expression is unusually tense. ¡°Zorren, what can you tell me about the fifth floor?¡± The Gejan [Berserker] looks up at me in surprise. ¡°Did you not ask the Kitsune?¡± I roll my eyes. ¡°Of course not. How am I supposed to level if I have a lot of time to plan? I need to handicap myself or I won''t struggle.¡± The [Berserkers] eyes turn a hint of red as his one good hand creates a fist. ¡°Your struggle will cost the lives of those who follow you!¡± he roars. Jeez, you anger easily. ¡°Not will. The word you are looking for is might. I¡¯m almost entirely confident in my ability to keep people alive and growing stronger.¡± I say. Zorren bares his teeth before quickly relaxing as he activates the skill he uses to calm himself. His fist relaxes and gives me a sad look. ¡°A third of our initial procession had died on the fifth floor. We will not be allowed to rest and will need to constantly fight. The enemy will not allow us to breathe easily for even a second.¡± ¡°Enemy, what enemy?¡± I ask. His face turns grim. ¡°The fifth floor is wh-¡± he begins, but stops as I raise my hand. My eyes are glued to the screen that just popped up. You have entered the fifth floor of the dungeon INAEQUO. The following floor effects are active: Floor-wide spell of [Raise Dead] will be cast every ten minutes. All undead have [Minor Undead Regeneration] while on the floor. All undead have 1 mana regen on the floor. ¡°Well¡­ shit.¡± ____________________________________ The fifth floor is absolutely not what I expected. Granted, I wasn''t sure what I was expecting, but a zombie wasteland was not one of them. So here I am, standing near the entrance, gazing at the flat terrain and the rather increasingly densely packed number of undead of various types, many of them looking as though they were originally of a short humanoid species. I analyze one of them. Undead Goblin [Cook] Level 81 Welp, now I''ve seen everything. They have goddamn goblins¡­ which means they might have fairies in this world. Now, if they have fairies¡­ hmmmm. ¡°You¡¯re having that look again.¡± Jessica says beside me. I give her an annoyed glare before turning to Zorren. ¡°So, Zorren, how did you get through this floor before?¡± He looks at me, confused. ¡°I ran!¡± he exclaims. I massage the temples of my head. ¡°I meant the first procession. The thousand person Gejan group that is supposed to be on the sixth floor.¡± He points in the far distance where the undead concentration begins to mass up in large clumps before covering the entire ground in their bodies. ¡°The entrance to the sixth floor is past all of them. We fought for two days straight to get through. A lot had died in the process, even some of the elites.¡± ¡°Shit. By elites, do you mean Gejan over level one hundred?¡± He nods. Fuck, I can handle the fodder, but the elites may be a problem. Looking around quickly, I notice that our location currently has very few undead in the vicinity. Granted, they are shambling towards us, but their levels are all under fifty with many of them having non-combat classes. I raise my hand and imbue my voice. ¡°We¡¯re making camp here. Berosus and my other undead will defend our location. In twelve hours, we will be marching for two days straight. Sleep and eat.¡± My words are heard loudly and from a distance. The Gejan react immediately and begin setting up a perimeter. As they do that, I start moving towards the shambling zombies. ______________________________________ Zombies would be a pretty good term to describe them. They are slow. They can only shamble because the skin and meat which is still clinging to them hampers their natural movements, as they are meant to be skeletal. But, more important than that, they are dumb. They see me and then they begin shambling towards me. I place Joker in my path and the zombies ignore him and continue coming towards me. Curious, I open up my senses to the connections of mana. Joker has a strong string of mana pumping into him from me and a weak one from the floor itself. He even has the [Minor Undead Regeneration] passive on him, which means he can passively heal. As for the zombie, they have a connection only from the ground. I scratch my chin before extending my hand. ¡°Hmmm,¡± I mutter to myself ¡°Let''s see if this will work.¡± I focus my mana to my hand and activate [Raise Undead] towards the Zombie. My skill ultimately fails, but I do notice that the connection the Zombie has with the ground had wavered during my spell. Interesting. I call up half my mana pool and activate [Raise Undead]. My mana explodes out of me and into the undead. The connection the undead had to the ground is ripped apart as my own connection forms with the undead. The undead stops moving and I feel its attempt to fight my will. Of course, I crush its feeble attempt and the undead becomes mine. Congratulations. You have gained the skill: [Dominate Undead]. [Dominate Undead] (Common) Activation of this skill will attempt to take control of an undead. Difficulty of success is based on the targeted undead class, type, Level, mana used, and the user¡¯s willpower. ¡­ What, no level? ¡­ Fine, be that way. I¡¯ll just keep experimenting. ¡°Joker, destroy the undead in the vicinity.¡± Joker moves quickly, his scythed blades slicing bone apart with ease. The undead around me die quickly, their bodies collapsing once their skulls are damaged. Of course, this is only temporary. I can already sense mana still being pumped into the destroyed remains. The skulls will be repaired and the bodies will rise again. But before that, I can already feel my own connection forming with each individual bone. I extend my hand. ¡°[Create Bone Scorpion]¡± Mana blasts out in front of me and creates an outline. The bones from the recently destroyed corpses turn into dust and fuel my summons. After a minute, the zombies are all gone and the only thing left in its wake is a Bone Scorpion under my command. With a mental order, I stop supplying the Bone Scorpion with mana and only allow a mental connection to form. ¡°Ohhh yeah, looks like this will be a lot easier than I thought.¡± I say aloud as I notice that the Bone Scorpion has enough mana regeneration from the floor to stay alive. With a smile and two undead at my side, I begin walking towards more zombies in the distance. As for the undead Goblin [Cook], I ordered him back to base. ____________________________________ Every time Jessica thinks that nothing more will surprise her, her expectations are brutally destroyed by the [Hero]. Not moments ago, the Gejan made camp, set up a large bonfire, and were in the process of preparing food. Then a short undead with decaying flesh shows up, begins grabbing cooking supplies and then starts cooking. Yes, an undead, a being that cannot consume food because they are technically dead, is cooking a meal for everyone. What''s more, the undead is doing so with exceptional skill and handling. Adding spices, water, cutting up meats, peeling vegetables. There are no wasted movements and Jessica can even sense the silent activations of skills being used. A skill which apparently decreases the time to cook from two hours to only ten minutes. In ten minutes, plates of bone and wood are filled with a thick creamy soup and given to all those present. Taking the bowl, Jessica takes a sip and cant help but feel amazed and invigorated. The soup is amazing and is clearly enhanced with a skill. ¡°Haha, this is amazing.¡± Darrow voices as he chugs the contents of the bowl down his throat. ¡°Oy, idiot, you¡¯re going to burn yourself.¡± Lilly voices aloud while taking small sips. Darrow burps. ¡°I¡¯m a [Gejan Guardian] now. I have over a hundred endurance. This is nothing for me now!¡± he yells before standing up and giving the empty bowl to the undead which fills it up right away. Jessica sips her soup slowly before halting all movement as she notices a dozen glowing purple lights in the far distance. Chapter Seventy Eight: Mylingar It''s not easy for Zorren to rein his anger, even harder when dealing with the [Hero]. He had explicitly explained how dangerous this floor is and that death is always waiting, but the fool ignores his warnings time and time again. He has over a hundred expendable undead with levels exceeding a hundred, and he is instead using them as pack mules while he makes the Gejan fight in the front. On top of all that, the [Hero] is purposely overextending the Gejan so as to create danger and help level. Logically, it makes sense, but it still has a great deal of risk. All it takes is one misstep, a blade through the eye and one of his kind will perish. If Zorren could travel back in time, he would have crushed the stupid [Hero] when they had first met. But, alas, it is too late now. Now he must tuck his tail and hold his tongue until he can find his daughter and make sure she is safe. Then, maybe¡­ ¡°Zorren, far left wing. [Bone Golem]. Take it out.¡± Tisking in annoyance, Zorren unlatches his club and jumps towards the left side of the formation. He notices the charging [Bone Golem], a monstrosity that takes too long to destroy for most. Most, except him. He raises his club and slams it into the fifteen foot monstrosity. It shatters and disperses in a massive pile of bones. Zorren quickly makes his way back towards the center of the formation, right next to the massive undead Berosus and the [Hero] sitting atop it. ___________________________________________ ¡°Darrow, stop overextending you shit and stop taking all the fucking kills. Think of your fucking team!¡± I yell for the seventh time so far. What the hell is a [Gejan Defender] exactly? Why even have the word Defender in the fucking class name? I¡¯m seriously exhausted with the system¡¯s shitty naming scheme and the skills it gives to people. For example, when Darrow got a class upgrade, he was awarded a rare skill called [Defiance of the Many], a skill which gives a stat boost based on the number of enemies near him. A great skill, too bad the undead are still considered an enemy when they are useless pieces on the ground. I gaze at Darrow as he slams his shield into an undead and the undead doesn''t just break. Instead, it splinters into hundreds of broken pieces. He cannot control his temporarily increased strength and keeps overextending. From my vantage point atop Berosus, I examine my spear formation. Thorous is leading the charge up front with Joker to assist when needed. She is doing an amazing job at keeping in formation and allowing her [Soldiers] to gain experience. On the right is Lilly and Tessa, both doing a decent job, though they require the most help when dealing with the undead. That can be attributed to not having a tier two class yet. Thankfully, my other unique undead are there to supply assistance. As for the difficulty, the variety of undead has been increasing. Instead of the usual paltry undead, now there are fleshy undead known as [Ghouls] which move quickly, [Bone Golems] that can take a beating, [Spitters] which excrete acid for some reason, and of course the annoying high level resurrected undead. The last type is actually much less of a problem due to a lack of proper gear. A level 80 [Undead Warrior] is not much of a threat with no armor and a stick as a sword. Even so, accidents and injuries do happen, especially due to exhaustion of my lower leveled [Soldiers]. Fighting and moving for hours on end is difficult to do for those lacking in attributes. After some time, they begin making mistakes and taking hits they would otherwise avoid or block. But I have already taken that into account. Turning around and looking behind me, several injured [Soldiers] rest on my undead while six [Minor Angels] fly around casting the [Heal] spell while systematically giving me murder glares. In the center of the procession of my undead is Jessica who is somehow maintaining six summons. ¡°I think she mentioned something about the cost for lower rank angels being cheaper and aura training helping with keeping them under control.¡± I muse aloud. ¡°Hmmm, not sure, she also did mention something about Mule killing a lot of her ange-¡± OBEY ME My thoughts are interrupted for the seventeenth time by some weird mental command that has been trying to take control of my undead from me. It kinda reminds me of Mule talking back to me in his weird mental thoughts, except this one is far more disobedient and is coming from the direction of the entrance to the next floor. So yea, I¡¯m heading towards some kind of being that is probably the floor boss that probably has an undead army under its control. I can already tell this boss is going to be annoying to deal with. KNEEL, WORM Yup, annoying. ___________________________________________ Her two blades swing quickly, her body moving with the barest of thought, the bones of the undead being severed through like soft mud. Their bodies become limbs that scatter upon the floor and then trampled by the rest of the procession. It has been half a day so far and the difficulty and number had increased significantly. Thorous pauses for a breath. Her view is covered by a countless horde of undead that still blocks her vision. The density of the undead had increased by a significant amount. She turns her head and watches as Joker continues his onslaught upon the bodies of the dead. Never tired, ceaselessly moving, Quasi¡¯s minion continues to assist her without break. She stretches, settles her breathing, and then begins to focus. She begins to smell the rotting corpses, the feeling of sweat dripping down her scales, the sounds of battle raging around her¡­ Her hands start to work, the bladed bones move and weave, her body begins to vibrate to the tempo of battle. Like a flip of a coin, her dance continues and the world descends from a brutal cacophony into a chaotic polyphony. ______________________________________ Its body trembles and looks into the far distance, its mind feeling disobedient ones coming closer. The undead that dared to refuse its call. Even now, miles away, it sends orders but they are immediately refused and ignored. It senses something, something that is alive, something that has a mind strong enough to ignore its power. Thus the thing watches the horizon and waits as it senses the disobedients make their way towards him. The being trembles and calls on its army. On the undeath that surrounds it. Their minds quaking under his orders. He searches, traveling into the minds of those he controls. The being learns, its crystalline skull glows a darkened green. Memories not of his own are given to him. Memories of a [Goblin Shaman] flow into the being. The [Goblin Shaman] leans forward, talking to a young acolyte. ¡°Every ten generations, when our numbers become too great, the world spirals into the undeath. Corpses begin to rise and devour. They will kill and murder, and only will they stop when less than one percent of our population remains. As a [Shaman], it will be your job to survive and share knowledge to the next generation¡­¡± The being trembles. It understands that the undeath should have stopped a long time ago, but it does not feel. It merely continues looking for another mind, one that is more recent. Memories of a Gejan [Archwarrior] are siphoned from the undead. ¡°Will the hunting group be ok with your daughter leading it, Aldonis? I know she¡¯s the highest level, but you and I both know levels aren''t everything.¡± The being focuses on that individual. On its memories. Images of two crimson Gejan are seen. One is large and a male, the other is thinner and is a female. The male is training the female. The being focuses harder on the memories, taking as much as it can. The male is Adonis, a [Swordmaster] Further it bleeds the memories, forcing deeper into the [Archwarriors] being. The body of the [Archwarrior] crumbles, but the being looks up, its eyes glow a deathly green. It opens its mouth, one which should not be able to speak. Mana and magic converge and flow. A sentence forms. ¡°The female is Thorous.¡± ¡­ The being is delighted. It has learned something. It knows one of the living things which travels towards it. ¡°Thorous,¡± the being repeats the name. The being becomes confused now as it attempts to understand what the point is¡­ _________________________________________ Thorous ¡­ Thorous ¡­ Thorous ¡°Six fucking hours,¡± Thorous ¡°You¡¯ve been repeating her name for six stupid hours.¡± Thorous ¡°Ughhhh,¡± I groan while staring at the abomination in the distance. The boss is big, and I do mean big. It¡¯s twice as tall as Berosus and looks like a crystal skull on top of a mound of bones. The skull is glowing a very strong green glow as are now the army sized number of undead. The numbers are easily hitting ten thousand if not more around me. Thorous I can''t even cast [Advanced Analyze] on it yet since it is too far. Another mile might be enough distance, but that is taking longer than usual. The undead density is increasing to an annoying degree. They even look like they are funneling towards Thorous. Actually, that could work. ¡°Darrow, switch with Joker. You are going up front with Thorous,¡± I say with my Aura infused voice. Darrow''s passive should give him a significant upper hand for the time being. At this rate, their sheer numbers will overwhelm our group. I look behind me and wave at Zorren. He gives me a glare and leaps upon the head of Berosus. ¡°What?¡± he says, a frown on his face. I point towards the horde. ¡°How exactly did two thousand Gejan get through that, because unless everyone was in their second tier class, then I see little to no chance. Heck, I don''t think you or anyone with you would have been able to take out the boss.¡± Zorren frowns and stays silent, his eyes gazing at the fucking massive army in front of him. ¡°The boss was not present and there were not nearly as many undead here before. This is all very recent. It may be the reason why no others have been able to return since I left.¡± I groan, watching and waiting as we move closer and closer. A plan does form in my head, but it is more of a last resort and not something I would want to use. ¡°Damn, this is annoying,¡± I say aloud. Zorren grunts but stays silent. His own eyes are glued to the mass of undead bodies. ¡°We should retreat,¡± he finally says and I immediately shake my head. ¡°Can¡¯t. The undead behind us have already risen again. It would be a grueling fight back and I doubt he would allow us to run.¡± Zorren focuses on the boss, his hand becomes a fist. ¡°I will kill it, then.¡± ¡°I do agree that the boss needs to die, but its death will not solve the problem of too many undead. You alone aren¡¯t strong enough to stop an army.¡± ¡°I can still try,¡± he says while taking a step forward and begins reaching for his club. ¡°Stop,¡± I say, raising my hand, ¡°if you plan on sacrificing yourself, then you do it under my orders and my plans.¡± I look him straight in the eye, his expression turning angry for a moment before relaxing. ¡°Fine, I will listen¡­ for now.¡± He hops off Berosus and takes his usual position in the center. Freakin prick. ____________________________ ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± Mylingar, Guardian of the fifth floor Level 161 Mylingar is the Guardian of the entrance to the sixth floor of the dungeon. He is an undead entity that is built upon the corpses of those that have died. He is capable of controlling a veritable army of undead and cannot be truly defeated unless all other undead have been destroyed. Mylingar, though not dangerous on his own, is capable of overwhelming anyone with sheer numbers. [Death¡¯s Rebirth] [Undead Domination] [Minor Intelligence] I see now. Volpe killed Mylingar and earned her name. She did it by destroying everything on the fucking floor. ¡­ And I was banging her last week... I ignore the glowing gauntlet on my hand and stand up atop Berosus. I sadly sigh as I will indeed be forced to use my trump card after all. I was hoping that I wouldn''t need to, but I risk too many lives by not doing so. I stretch and jump off Berosus. Chapter Seventy Nine: Boom The entrance to the sixth floor is directly behind Mylingar. He is, as a boss should be, the last line of defense. The monstrosity is a crystal skull which sits on a bed of bones. Its eyes glow a malevolent green as it subconsciously controls a literal sea of undead. Between it and the approaching force, there are about ten million shambling corpses and Frankenstein like monsters which stand packed between them. A good ten miles of distance would need to be traversed before even Mylingar could even be assaulted. Of those ten miles, the last mile is easily the most difficult. [Bone Golems], [Flesh Weavers], [Undead Mages], and other atrocities stand in condensed clumps and over level one hundred each. This time, there is no longer a named [Elementalist] to rip the floor apart. No longer will there be hundreds of incinerating tornadoes, freezing hurricanes, explosive earthquakes, and every other unnatural disaster you can think of. This time, the force sent against the boss is about two hundred Gejan and an equal number of undead, most of which will quickly fall under the control of the boss once they are closer. ____________ Quasi grits his teeth as the mental force required to keep his undead under his control exponentially increases as he gets closer. Mylingar continues to send wave after mental wave and attempt to take the reigns of control, but the [Hero] perseveres. Quasi is getting used to it, the constant mental battles for control, though they do take a mental toll on him. However, he has fared against worse. His thirteenth summon was one in which the species he was a part of all had psionic capability. Battles were decided by the mind, and this is no different. ¡­ Well actually, this is very different. He can''t necessarily mentally attack back. All he can do is keep slapping Mylingar¡¯s hand as the boss attempts to take control of his undead. Easier to keep control of his older and modified undead, but far more difficult for the newer undead in the back. ¡°Commander, what''s the plan?¡± Darrow asks first. He, like the others, is tired of the constant combat, but he still sports a confident smile. Quasi assesses the field, his mental fight is ongoing, but it¡¯s not nearly occupying him enough that he can''t think normally. All of his undead are now fighting and creating a room for the living to breathe. They are keeping the undead back for the time being so that he can explain the plan. He points towards the boss and the litteral army of undead between it and them. ¡°First off, destroying an army alone is not something I can do. Yet.¡± Tessa and Lilly nod. Thorous frowns but stays silent, as does Jessica and Alba. Zorren is, unfortunately, delegated to assisting in the defense. ¡°But, that isn''t our goal anyhow. Our goal is to run into the next floor.¡± Thorous clicks her tongue loudly. ¡°Doubtful. Fighting through as we are will be impossible. Too many are already exhausted and the undead deeper in are even stronger.¡± Darrow snorts. ¡°Stop underestimating the commander. He¡¯s always got a plan, right?¡± Quasi gives Darrow a deadpanned look which causes Darrows smile to falter. A silent panic begins to form to those present as they feel the mood change. Quasi stares at them all, looking each of them in the eye. Suddenly, the moment is over and Quasi begins to laugh. ¡°Ha, got you all. Yup, I have a plan.¡± Sighs of relief and groans of annoyance are heard around. Still chuckling, Quasi points behind him towards the gigantic undead known as Berosus, that is easily holding back the tide of undead, destroying them with its massive tentacles of bone. ¡°I¡¯m going to have Berosus here lead the charge. He will split the wave of undead with his body and make a bridge for us to travel through relatively unmolested.¡± Thorous shakes her head. ¡°Berosus is too slow. Enemies from the sides will still be able to hamper us. We¡¯ll be swarmed and killed.¡± Quasi smiles, his eyes beginning to glow a powerful purple, his posture changing to complete confidence. A wave after wave of absolute strength and surety seems to ooze out from him and into all those present. His dense aura seeping into every crevice of the mind. ¡°I fear¡­ that you all will be too slow.¡± ******************************************************************* Darrow is not just running, he is fucking sprinting, as is every single living thing. His laughter is loud and obnoxious as he watches Berosus with unrestrained glee. ¡°I love the commander! Hahaha!¡± he says while doing his best to keep up. ¡°Shut up and keep running, idiot!¡± Lilly yells with pure unadulterated anger. Her short legs can barely keep up with the speed. Darrow continues laughing with glee, his eyes scanning the others that are barely keeping up with the huge undead which is systematically destroying hundreds of undead per second.¡°Hey, Jessica,¡± Darrow yells towards the [Archpriestess] that is being carried by the undead Mule! ¡°What are those called again?¡± He points at the modified Berosus. ¡°Wheels!¡± she yells in reply. __________________________________ The question of whether undead feel panic is something that is still up for debate. Granted, thinking undead is also up for debate, but that¡¯s because the majority of the population of undead can¡¯t actually think. But Mylinger can, and the boss is rather confused. An undead, smaller than himself, but larger than any in his command, is racing towards him at a very fast speed. This undead, clearly a modified version, has its legs removed and replaced with circular objects. Its most frontward legs have been combined into a roller that is systematically crushing undead as it heads into his direction. Of course, Mylingar doesn''t understand any of this. He is, after all, an undead. So all he does is order his undead to converge towards the speedy undead which refuses to submit to his mind. He can sense other undead behind the big one too, but his attempts are foiled as well when he attempts to take control. Thus, not exactly annoyed, Mylinger attempts to once again take control of a specific undead. Thorous It sends. Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. It replies. Thorous It sends. Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. It replies. The first of its kind. Two undead, both with limited intelligence, communicate with one another, all while an ignorant [Hero] is slowly losing his mental faculties from the constant bombardment of mental attacks. ______________________________ With the increasingly annoying buzzing in my head, I am forced to destroy all but three of my undead. Only Berosus, Mule, and Joker, are still under my control. Thankfully, that frees my mind and reduces the mental stress so that I can focus on what''s going on. So, I made a slight mistake. When I modified Berosus to have wheels and a rolling pin, I may have forgotten to give him some way to slow down. As of right now, I¡¯m sitting on Peter alongside my [Soldiers] who are all running around twenty miles an hour. They look tired, exhausted, but at least they don''t have to deal with attacks. Most of the undead can barely reach ten miles an hour. Looking through the eyes of Berosus, I see that we are coming very close to the next part of my plan. ¡°How much longer?¡± Jessica asks from the side. I turn to her, gazing awkwardly as she is princess carried by Mule while six [Minor Angels] float above her head, staring at me with death in their eyes. ¡°Mmmmm, three minutes. We¡¯re almost a mile away from the boss.¡± She bites her lip. ¡°And then we stop?¡± I nod. ¡°Then we stop.¡± ____________________ Three minutes pass by and several things begin to happen almost instantly. The first is that the modified Berosus begins to smoke a deathly purple, grow slightly bigger, and accelerate over three times its speed. The glow in its skull becomes bright enough to be seen for around a hundred miles. As for those following behind, they all stop running and clump around the [Hero]. The [Hero] spreads his arms and releases an enormous wave of mana. ¡°[Bone Wall]¡± Immediately, bones in the surrounding area quickly fly and congregate around the entire group. A circular ten meter wall with a meter thickness forms around the group. Clearly a defensive spell, and considering its size, a very costly one at that. With the group stopped and unmoving, the surrounding undead begin to form around said spell, smacking and hitting it. The regular undead are unable to climb, but those with stats or abilities do so and are dealt with by the defenders. Still, stamina and mana is finite. Eventually, those within the walls will die unless something changes. ______________________________ I¡¯m watching through the eyes of Berosus. My mind is connected almost naturally with the undead. Wheels, it was an idea I had thought of but never implemented. Even now, it was poorly and quickly done. There were no brakes and the acceleration was only done internally. An arm was fused into the three frontal fused legs. The arm only moves up and down, but the movement is enough to make the internal lever create acceleration. Honestly, it¡¯s a shoddy undead, but it was only meant to be a temporary one considering that I had activated [Undead Enrage]. Now Berosus speeds forward, crushing the once alive with ease, heading straight towards the boss. Even the [Bone Golems] are little more than speed bumps while it¡¯s in its mad dash. Some undead take a swing at Berosus, but it does nothing thanks to the effect of [Undead Enrage] and the naturally resilient and enhanced bones of Berosus. It doesn''t take long before Berosus reaches the boss¡­ and smashes directly into the undead¡¯s bony body. The Boss¡¯s eyes glow a powerful green and the mental attacks take on a whole new level of force. I waver slightly, the feeling of my connection to Berosus is severing. Unfortunately for Mylingar, it¡¯s too late. ¡°[Corpse Explosion]¡± I yell it out from atop Peter, both as a skill and a code word. The last of my mana depletes and a massive headache makes its way to my noggin. Immediately, every person falls on the floor and lays flat as previously instructed. _____________________ The thing about the [Corpse Explosion] skill is that it has a lot of factors which influence its sheer destructive potential. Size and density of the undead is one. The level of the undead is another. The last is the stats of the undead. In other words, the increased stats caused by the [Enrage Undead] skill has a multiplicative effect. The resulting explosion was not only loud but also extremely potent. Berosus disintegrates and the resulting energy expands out, obliterating Mylingar and everything else in a half a mile radius. Everything further is struck by immense heat and wind pressure. Undead are flung hundreds of feet into the air, bodies are ripped apart, and cracks form upon the [Bone Wall]. After the force passes, only silence and dust remain. ¡­ Except the sound of Quasi puking from the disorienting dinging noise of level ups. ¡­ He pukes several times more... Then he passes out. ___________________________ Getting up off the ground, Jessica looks around. The wall had barely held and everything is now surrounded by powdered rock and bone. She looks around and finds Quasi on top of Peter. He is unconscious with puke and drool dribbling out of his mouth and trickling down Peter¡¯s fur. She looks at the others, watching everyone begin to stand up. They are all looking very disoriented. But not her. She is relaxed. Steady. Controlled. Her mind feels extremely clear. She takes a breath and focuses her emotions. Her aura extends out. ¡°Get up and be ready. We march immediately to the entrance of the next floor.¡± Her skill activates and enhances her feelings and voice. The Gejan begin to regain their panic and mental control. Her words are followed promptly and immediately. She looks around and her eyes land on Zorren. She points towards the wall of bone. ¡°Make an exit!¡± she yells. Zorren unlatches his club, walks towards the wall, and swings. The wall crumbles. ¡°Move, now!¡± she screams. They comply immediately and funnel out the opening. Their eyes widen in horror at the crater in front of them. The destruction was complete and absolute. They all look to the now sleeping [Hero] on Peter¡¯s back. ¡°Stop staring and get moving!¡± Jessica yells again and they finally begin moving towards the other side of the crater. No undead block their way, nor do any show up. The destruction was vast enough that anything nearby is dead. They reach the entrance, walk about a third of a mile, and then the whole group falls and passes out from exhaustion. Only Mule and Zorren continue standing¡­ And Joker¡­ at the remains of the [Bone Wall]. Chapter Eighty: War With her skills and stats aiding her, Scarlet¡¯s bare feet hit the cobblestone, propelling her forwards as she sprints through the streets. Her flowing dress leaves a trail behind her. Her hair, at one point tied down, had come loose and is fluttering through the air. Many a man had paused in amazement, their eyes unable to move away from her muscular thighs, dashing hair, and clear translucent skin. The light of the setting sun had only made such features even more stunning. But Scarlet notices none of that. Her single focus is the battlements and her [Guards] scrambling up it. It doesn''t take her long before she reaches the top of the gates. Her [Guards] salute while giving her confusing stares before moving out of the way. She finds Manos, her most reliable [Guardsman] looking over the wall. He turns, sensing her presence, and raises an eyebrow at her clothing. After a moment, he shakes his head and then flicks his hand for her to come closer. ¡°We have a big fucking problem,¡± he says as she comes near. He points in the distance. ¡°What is-,¡± she starts, but her eyes can only see small dots and specks, flags, and machines of war covering the horizon. ¡°An army,¡± Manos says, his face frowning, ¡°two armies¡­ and two [Kings].¡± She frowns. ¡°[Captain¡¯s Sight],¡± she says, her vision expanding and focusing on the distance. What she sees is not something that she is comfortable with. Two armies are walking with different flags. One army carries a flag that is yellow with a grayish-white square in the center. This army carries splendent white armor with not a speck of dirt to be seen anywhere. Even the animals look to be remarkably clean. The other army is quite different. They carry a flag that is mostly gray with a noticeable red spearhead in the center. This army of [Soldiers] lack the cleanliness of the other, but they walk in complete order and in complete silence. At the front is clearly the leader of the army and he rides a warhorse with a regal gait. ¡°I don''t know those colors. Do you?¡± she asks. ¡°The army with the red spearhead is led by [King] Gravitus, the other is led by [King] Tersus. They are the only two [Kings] near us and the only people who could truly overtake us.¡± Manos explains slowly while his eyes roam the approaching army. ¡°Gravitus and Tersus? I thought they were poor [Kings]. Where did they get the resources for an army? Why are they attacking now of all times¡­ and together?¡± ¡°I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like that matters right now. What''s the order, [Guard Captain]?¡± Scarlet frowns. Her gaze moves to the bottom of the wall and the large incoming influx of citizens and [Farmers]. They are all rushing into the city in a relatively organized line. Once they are all inside, the gates will immediately be shut and the whole city will be under martial law. Nobody gets in or out once that happens. ¡°They¡¯re moving fast towards us. Probably several movement skills are being used.¡± ¡°Will they attack immediately?¡± Manos asks. Scarlet shakes her head after a moment, ¡°It would be stupid of them to attack as soon as they arrive. Movement skills are ideal for any engagement, including a siege. Since they used their skills already, it will take at least a day before it can be used again.¡± ¡°That long?¡± Scarlet scratches her bare leg, ¡°Yup. Skills that can affect an entire army tend to take a long time to recover.¡± ¡°So, what''s the plan?¡± Scarlet sighs, ¡°Same as before. Though they should not attack immediately, I would be a poor [Guard Captain] if I allowed myself to take such a risk.¡± Scarlet bites her lip and crosses her arms. She glares intensely at the incoming army and the rather significant number of enemy [Lieutenants] and [Captains] present. Their skills, depending on what they may be, will make it near impossible to win in a direct fight. Thankfully, her new class greatly strengthens all of her skills when used in the defense of her city. All she can hope is that it will be enough. ¡°I want every combat-capable person that can use a bow on these walls. That means [Archers], [Rangers], [Hunters], [Bowyers], and anyone else that has experience. As for the [Guards] and [Soldiers], I want them ready and armored for a breach. I don¡¯t think we will be able to fully stop them completely.¡± Manos nods and is about to relay orders, but stops. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°She sent all of the [Guards] from the castle again, didn''t she?¡± Manos nods, ¡°Yes, she keeps saying that they will be better needed in the city¡¯s defense.¡± Scarlet shakes her head. ¡±Stupid. If she dies, then the city dies with it. All it takes is a [Thief] or [Rogue]... or, Eir forbid, an [Assassin], and she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°It is her choice and we are powerless to stop her,¡± Manos says. Scarlet groans aloud, ¡°Dammit. Manos, go relay my orders. I¡¯ll wait here and see what happens. Hopefully they will just make camp as I expect them to.¡± ¡°What of your armor?¡± he asks. Scarlet shrugs, ¡°Nothing I can do on that. The castle is probably locked tight and only I would be allowed to enter¡­ plus,¡± Scarlet takes a step forward, her dress and hair blowing wildly, her body and curves on full display. A smile graces her succulent lips, ¡±I don''t need armor to lead, and I doubt I will be fighting unless something goes terribly wrong.¡± Manos says nothing else and runs off. Scarlet continues to gaze into the approaching army, her mood getting worse and worse as she notices a full battalion of cavalry and even a good dozen [Knights]. ______________________________________ ¡°My [King], with all due respect, why must you lead in front? Are you not putting yourself at risk?¡± a young [Captain] asks while on horseback. His question is directed towards a large man with a big red beard, a strong jaw, piercing eyes, and a very muscular frame. [King] Gravitus snorts and gazes back towards the [Captain]. Another [Captain] quickly speaks up. ¡°A [King] is not just a [Leader] or a [Governor], they are far more than that. They are a symbol of a kingdom, a person at the highest echelon of power. A true [King] must always lead by example. It is why our [King] leads the army.¡± Gravitus nods, ¡°Well said Aronus, but not always true. If a [King] has a [General], then, and only then, would a [King] be allowed to sit back.¡± The young [Captain] frowns and looks towards the army marching beside them. He gazes at the army of [King] Tersus. In the center of the army is an immaculately large and clean carriage. In it resides [King] Tersus. Leading the army is a [Knight Strategist] who is surrounded by several [Knights] and few [Captains]. ¡°But [King] Tersus does not have a [General]? Why does he not lead?¡± ¡°Because he is a failure of a [King]. Tersus is a cur whose existence is an insult to all [Kings] everywhere. He is a disgrace and I will prove to all that he does not deserve his class!¡± Gravitus yells, his eyes gazing angrily at the army beside him. Gravitus had attempted to prove his army was superior to Tersus by using movement skills to outpace his competition, but Tersus had reacted in kind and kept pace with his own skills. ¡°I completely agree, my [King],¡± Aronus quickly adds, ¡°but Tersus¡¯ army is not inferior to our own. He may be a poor [King], but his army, as much as I dislike saying it, is actually quite formidable.¡± Gravitus frowns hard, his gaze piercing into Aronus for several moments. Aronus meets his gaze headon with both respect and a combative logic. As much as Gravitus hates to admit it, a [King] must also heed the words of his subjects, especially ones with a level over eighty. Gravitus relaxes but does not slump. He is still a [King] and his [King¡¯s Bearing] skill would never allow him to look like anything else. ¡°I know. I dislike it greatly, but as a [King], I can already sense that our armies are near equal in strength. Though we have three times as many [Lieutenants] and far higher level [Captains], Tersus has seventeen high level [Knights] and a full mounted cavalry.¡± Gravitus shakes his head in annoyance at having to speak such truth. But he is a [King], and [Kings] must always act forthright and honest. ¡°Seventeen? How can he have so many? We only have four!¡± the young [Captain] yells out and immediately gets a glare from the others. ¡°Sorgent, control your outbursts. You are a [Captain] accompanying his majesty. Do not forget your manners,¡± Aronus quickly states while giving the young man a disapproving look. Sorgent nods quickly, bowing his head towards his [King]. ¡°My apologies for my outburst. I let my emotions get the better of me. It will not happen again.¡± After a long careful pause, Gravitus grunts and begins to gaze forward. ¡°A [Kings] ability to create [Knights] are based on two factors. The first factor is a [Kings] level. A [King] can create one [Knight] when they get the class and an additional one every twenty five levels. The next factor is population and land. Larger populations of citizens allow for more [Knights] and more land allows a larger population.¡± Gravitus points towards Tersus¡¯ army. ¡°Tersus has a powerful skill called [Clean Kingdom], which makes it very hard for anything under his control to get dirty. This also includes his citizens as well as food supply. His citizens are cleaner, healthier, and food lasts much longer. His population currently triples mine even though we have about the same amount of land.¡± Gravitus cracks his neck, taking a moment to gaze at the barely visible sun, ¡°I can have a maximum of six [Knights] now, but I have yet not found anyone truly worthy of obtaining the class.¡± Gravitus looks down, his gaze lingering on the enemy city before gazing at his [Captains] and his far higher level army. ¡°My own skill, [Organized Kingdom], allows my kingdom to work and live efficiently, which also includes training an army efficiently. Our [Soldiers] are better leveled, better armored, and have more efficient skills that better benefit the army as a whole.¡± Sordent speaks up. ¡°Your skill can affect what skills others obtain? I have never thought that was possible.¡± Gravitus nods, ¡°It is for the lower levels, but it becomes more random after thirty.¡± ¡°Sordent, I believe I have already informed you that very few, if any of our [Soldiers] have skills like [Wide Strike] or [Jump Strike]. Most have skills like [Cramped Footing] or [Penetrating Stab]. Only skills which can be used in formation are obtained so as not to be a detriment to the army itself.¡± ¡°Wow. That is rather impressive. That probably explains wh- what''s happening?¡± Sordent exclaims while pointing towards Tersus¡¯ army. Heads turn and watch as several hundred mounted [Soldiers] sprint and ride away from the main army. They move quickly, accelerating to impressive speeds towards the enemy city. ¡°Is he only sending the cavalry? They''re just going to close the gates before they arrive.¡± ¡°That impudent, dishonorable cur. He is targeting the peasants that are trying to escape within the walls!¡± Gravitus yells, his voice trembling now with anger as his hands create fists. His gaze turns to the pristine carriage and the dishonorable shit within. Truly, a poor excuse for a [King]. ______________________________________ Tersus sits comfortably in his clean carriage. One leg dangles over the other while his left hand holds a glass of wine. His posture is relaxed as he smiles towards the other individual sitting opposite him. The other individual frowns before speaking, ¡°Is it really necessary to send your cavalry for mere [Farmers]?¡± Tersus swirls the liquid in his glass. The color is a translucent red that borders on pink. ¡°To most, it may seem like I¡¯m a rather spoiled [King] and that my actions are rather nonsensical.¡± Tersus licks his lips, ¡°And, to an extent, they may very well be right¡­ But, I am not a poor [King]. My level is over eighty, that alone should be proof enough that my decisions are not without thought.¡± The [King] looks out of the carriage window and points towards the setting sun. ¡°For example, my cavalry lacks the ability to see in the night. With the sun setting, they will be next to useless.¡± The figure opposite Tersus, shrouded in cloth which covers his body and face, shifts his arms and fold them on his chest. ¡°Slaughtering those that cannot defend themselves seems very counterintuitive. It makes you out a [Tyrant] to the enemy defenders and even your own people.¡± Tersus chuckles and takes a sip of his wine. ¡°Have you ever played chess? It is a rather fantastic game that simplifies the actions of war to such an extent that only the most worthy of [Kings] find it boring.¡± Tersus leans forward, ¡°I stopped playing it when it became easier to poison my opponents before the actual match could begin.¡± ¡°You do not play fair.¡± the shaded man answers. ¡°War is never fair.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Tersus moves his glass to his lips and begins to drink, draining it down quickly but without even making a splash. His every move is elegant and clean. ¡°Because I want to increase the chances that you succeed, even if a little. My cavalry will kill many, and that will anger the defenders. If all goes well, the [Guard Captain] or whoever is in charge of the cities defense will make the mistake of taking even more combatants from the city to defend against the gates,¡± Tersus explains. ¡°Hmmm, and with them distracted, I would be able to sneak in and kill off the [Lady]. A decent plan if I was a simple [Rogue], but I¡¯m an [Assassin]. There is nobody in that city that will be able to see me.¡± Tersus leans back, his fingers are grasped lightly around the now empty glass. A glass that is completely clear and clean. No residue of liquid or grime within. ¡°I need that city and I will increase my chances as much as possible, even if it is merely one percent.¡± The [Assassin] grunts. Who is he to tell a [King] what they can or cannot do? As long as he finishes the job, his daughter will become a [Knight] and the northern kingdoms can go fuck themselves. A class for a kill. That is his payment. The [Assassin] stands up after a moment and shifts his enchanted cloak away, revealing an assortment of enchanted weapons and armor. The movement makes no noise even though it seems it should. ¡°Well then, the chat was nice but I must get into position.¡± The [Assassin] opens the carriage door and jumps out. No sound of impact can be heard. Only the whisper of the wind remains, and the annoyed expression of [King] Tersus whose eyes stare at the open carriage door. His frown deepens as he begins to think of the dust that may now enter the clean interior. _______________________________________ Chapter Eighty One: Rose The bells upon the city ring loudly in reply to the incoming enemy cavalry. The farmers, noticing the incoming danger, begin to run and rush towards the city. ¡°[Archers], [Hunters], and anyone else with a goddam bow, fire at the cavalry!¡± Scarlet yells loudly. Her face clearly displays her panic as she watches the first [Farmer] get brutally speared in the back. The cavalry had arrived quickly and death was inevitable. ¡°Shit, shit, shit-¡± Scarlet looks around, trying to think of some plan, but none of her skills would be able to work, not at the current range at least. If they had been in the city, she could have sped them up¡­ The first sounds of arrows being fired brings a small wave of relief to Scarlet¡¯s face, but that doesn''t last long as the arrows are missing the cavalry. The speed of the enemy and the low levels of those shooting arrows make it very difficult for any to land. Combine that with the enemy¡¯s armor and very few arrows would find flesh. She bites her lip as the people she is responsible for are slaughtered. Mothers, fathers, even children and beasts of burden are dying in droves. Not [Fighters] or [Warriors], but simple peasants who work hard day in and day out to put food on the table. *Twang* A sound is heard near her location, which is then followed by an enemy [Soldier] being pierced and dislodged from his horse, a thick arrow can be seen sticking out of his chest. *Twang* Another enemy [Soldier] falls, this one in the same way. *Twang* The enemy cavalry immediately looks up, their eyes turning towards her location. *Twang* Another [Soldier] falls. *Twang* Frowning, Scarlet turns towards the sound. *Twang* She begins heading towards the noise, quickly moving around and finding the one responsible for killing the [Soldiers]. *Twang* She stops in surprise. *Twang* A skinny, frail-looking woman is holding a massive warbow, far beyond her height, with arrows as thick as her arm. With ease, she pulls the strings of the unwieldy weapon before allowing the arrow to fly. Another enemy cavalry dies. Scarlet blinks, escaping her stupor and quickly walks up to the aged elder. The elder, without stopping her attack, turns and smiles towards Scarlet. ¡°Is there something I can help you with, my dear?¡± *Twang* The wind reverberates around the senior. ¡°Who are you? Actually, never mind that.¡± Scarlet quickly points towards the [Cavalry Knight] that is leading the charge. Even though [Soldiers] are dying, the leader is accepting the losses in exchange for slaughtering the peasantry. ¡°Can you take him out? The one in the plate armor.¡± The old lady¡¯s keen eyes quickly find the one in question. The [Cavalry Knight] is riding in clean resplendent armor with a lance and shield. His steed is a warbreed of horse with clearly distinct muscles that can be seen under the steel armor. The old woman doesn¡¯t pause in her actions. She grabs an arrow, mounts it to her bow, pulls the string, and then allows it to fly. To the elder¡¯s and Scarlet¡¯s surprise, the [Cavalry Knight] twists and blocks the arrow with his shield. He looks at the wall now, his movement undeterred. ¡°Hmmmm, this one is¡­ adequate.¡± The old woman grabs another arrow and mounts it to her bow. A small smile forms on her lips. She aims. ¡°[Penetrating Arrow], [Accelerating Shot], [Hunter¡¯s Mark], [Weighted Impact], [Drilling Arrowhead].¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes widen at the sheer number of skills the elder activates in immediate succession. She merely chuckles in reply and releases the projectile. An explosion of the very air is heard as the shot leaves the bow at a speed that rips the sound barrier in half. The wind fluctuates erratically around the elder, its strength forcing Scarlet to keep her dress down or risk flashing the [Soldiers] on the wall. The [Cavalry Knight] slumps backward on his now panicking mount. Half his shield no longer exists¡­ nor does his chest plate, including any organs formerly being protected by it. The [Cavalry Knight]¡¯s organs had been pulled out alongside the arrow. The sheer force and speed of the elder¡¯s attack had destroyed any possible defense the [Cavalry Knight] could have produced. With the [Cavalry Knight] dead, the rest of the force noticeably slows down. The arrows from the wall which were mostly missing are now beginning to hit. Whatever skill that had been used to keep them alive had died with the leader. Scarlet turns back towards the elder that continues to shoot arrows, downing one after another, her mind still reeling from the impressive skill being thrown about casually. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asks again. The elder chuckles, ¡°Just an old [Ranger] trying to help the city that has taken care of her.¡± Scarlet nods slowly, allowing her to keep her secrets, and then moves forward, surprising the elder mid draw. Scarlet went in for a hug, ¡°Thank you. You saved a lot of lives.¡± She then lets her go a couple of seconds later and begins walking to her former position. The old lady pauses, her eyes glazing over at the sight of the [Guard Captain] slowly walking away. The [Ranger] shakes her head, her thoughts trailing back to her son. ¡°Well, Alfonso, at least you made something fruitful from your life.¡± The bow never stopped firing, her arrows taking a life and removing the riders from the horses with ease. A smile can be seen on her lips. ____________________________ Gravitus can''t help but smirk at the total failure of the cavalry. They lost a high leveled [Cavalry Knight] and a good half of their number while only killing the weaker enemies. Granted, he should be apprehensive over the presence of such a keen ranged specialist in the presence of the defenders, but he just can''t help keeping the smile off his face. ¡°Sire, the cavalry is retreating. What are your orders?¡± Gravitus, still smiling, looks towards the carriage that houses [King] Tersus, imagining the reaction the man is probably having over such a blunder. ¡°We do nothing. Tersus made the mistake of sending his cavalry with little information regarding the skill of the defending forces. He paid the price for his mistake.¡± The [Captain] who had spoken frowns as his eyes focus on a spot behind the retreating cavalry. At the riderless horses which are trotting towards the city. ¡°Someone is moving the dismounted horses, sire. There''s enough to form a small unit. Should we not do something about it?¡± Gravitus, hearing his [Captain¡¯s] words, notices the horses heading towards the city entrance. Indeed, a skill is being used. Probably by a [Stableman] or [Stablewoman]. Not a [Stablemaster] though, otherwise the horses would be sprinting instead. ¡°It matters little. Cavalry in the defense of a city is all but useless when compared to our number.¡± The [Captains] nod to their [King]¡¯s words. Some show relief, even. It would take many skills and a great deal of danger to catch up and slaughter the horses being taken into the city. ______________________________ The [Assassin] smiles under his black hood as he traverses under the barely perceptible light of the moon. His [Night vision] allows him to see clearly in front of him, letting him move quickly and quietly without risk of stepping on a branch or, Laverna forbid, tripping. Nearing the left side of the city wall, he looks towards the front and gazes at the firelight illuminating the two armies. Camps are set up, but not many. The two [Kings] believe themselves capable of taking the city in a day, which, considering the large number of siege towers and battering rams they brought with them, is most likely the case. Regardless, when he completes his job and murders the [Lady], the whole siege will become so much easier. The aura of the two [kings] would quickly demoralize the defenders without the [Lady]¡¯s own aura protecting them. At least that''s what he was taught about from his masters at the guild. He understands the concept and is even able to hide his presence from it, but his skill is lacking due to his class. Leadership classes are the only type that get skills which utilize aura and even enhance them. Shaking his head, he moves towards the wall and looks up, a smile growing as he notices a complete lack of patrols. Apparently, Tersus''s plan had succeeded and all of the defenders were at the front of the city. ¡°[Wall Run].¡± he whispers. The [Assassin]¡¯s legs begin to move. The gravity pulling him downwards shifts towards the wall and he begins to run up the vertical surface. He quickly reaches the top and then finds it, following his expectations, unprotected. He jumps down from the wall and into the city streets. The walkways are silent and dark. No light can be seen except from the homes where women, children, and the elderly are probably huddled in fear. If the defenders lose, then the population will more than likely be enslaved. But that''s not his problem. Instead, he begins sprinting towards the central castle. ------------- It takes the [Assassin] a good five minutes before he arrives, nobody having gotten in his way. His sight lands on the castle that is surrounded by a moat of spikes and a raised drawbridge. His glare roams the tower¡¯s exterior. At the top he finds an open balcony with light seeping out. The [Assassin] snorts and unsheathes his dagger. His eyes focus on the balcony, glowing slightly as his skill begins to activate. ¡°[Shadow Dash].¡± As the words finish, his view changes immediately, his body moving at an imperceptible speed. He stands on the rafter of the balcony, eyes quickly darting around. He finds nobody in the immediate area. Gripping his knife and jumping off the rafte, he quickly enters the room, stopping immediately as he meets face to face with the [Lady] that is sitting on a couch and facing his direction. ¡°Took you awhile. I was beginning to get hungry.¡± ¡°What.¡± the man says as a statement, rather than a question. He is entirely surprised. The [Lady] is a woman of massive girth and fat. Easily over 500 pounds with clearly distinct flaps of lard that can be seen under her dress. The [Lady] blinks and raises an eyebrow. ¡°Mmmm, an [Assassin]. I must say, I wasn''t expecting to meet your kind today.¡± She shakes her head, a bored look on her face. She waves her hand at the man. ¡°Please leave. Your kind is too soft for my liking. Much too easy if you ask me.¡± The [Assassin] frowns, his expression turning angry. He begins moving forward, his knife flickering in his hand. ¡°Looks like it''s going to take a decent bit to take you down. All that skin is going to be annoying to get through.¡± His comment gets a sigh from the [Lady]. ¡°I¡¯m going to need new clothes after this.¡± The [Assassin] halts his forward movement as the [Lady] stands up, the floor and couch squeaking and groaning in displeasure as her weight shifts. He doesn''t move, not because he can''t, but because the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. A chill runs down his spine as the [Lady] takes a massive step forward, the floor almost bending under her weight. ¡°Now,¡± the [Lady] begins, her legs bending, her left palm out while her right hand makes a fist. ¡°[Martial Art: Body Revision].¡± The [Assassin] stares wide-eyed as the woman before him changes. Her body shifts and wiggles, her mass seemingly suctioning into her body, disappearing from view. The stretch of clothing ripping is loudly extenuated from the women. Her body then begins to expand. Thick muscles form around her whole being. Her height seems to increase as she swells to over seven feet. Any cloth previously worn is completely ripped apart, incapable of accepting her new form. The [Assassin] gazes at the [Ladys] naked new form. Muscles cover her body in such sheer girth and size that her thighs alone are thicker than his waist. She smiles and her open palm creates a fist. The hired killer can hear her knuckles crack. ¡°Now then, I do hope you last longer than my father.¡± Chapter Eighty Two: Upgrades Opening my eyes, I blink rapidly as I attempt to adjust to my surroundings. But I can¡¯t, because I hear nothing and feel nothing. No wind touching my sides or really any sound other than that which is being made by my breathing. Looking upward, I see nothing but darkness. No light is available for me to discern my location through vision. Not even my innate [Night Vision] seems to be able to work. ¡°Mmmm, I feel like I went through something similar before. Can''t really remember when.¡± I stretch slightly, my body feeling a bit sore. Crackling sounds form from moving my ligaments. ¡°The ground¡¯s not comfortable, but then again, I¡¯ve had worse. I guess I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡± I lay my head down with a smirk on my face. Ignoring me will not change anything, Quasi Eludo. Light streams into my surroundings in an instantaneous manner. Not a blinding amount of light, but an annoying one. I groan. ¡°Dammit Rapeball, I''m trying to relax on this rather uncomfortable floor. Mortals like myself need sleep and I can¡¯t sleep if some primordial god-thing changes the nature of reality for his sexual pleasure.¡± The eye, floating above me in the seemingly endless, cloudless sky, blinks once. You are incorrigible. Now stand. You frustrate me greatly. Sighing, I stand up, taking a moment to view the area now that I can see. A quick look tells me that time has stopped in my vicinity. I am currently located in a passage and surrounded by my sleeping army. The only one not sleeping or resting is Mule, who is currently standing next to Jessica. ¡°So, what the fuck did I do wrong this time?¡± I ask aloud as I look up. No dark ceiling, instead it is replaced with a boundless sky and a huge mind reading eyeball known as Administrator number 11. The amount of destruction you had recently released was astronomical. So much so that the sheer amount of levels you gained all at once had activated the system¡¯s defensive measures and knocked you unconscious. Usually, the only beings with such destructive capability are those that possess a domain. It is my job to award such individuals with a name. ¡°Shit. So I''m going to be named? That''s awesome. Does it come with perks?¡± You will not be named. You do not currently control a domain and your destructive potential, though impressive, was not truly deserving of a name. On that note, naming does not give any perks. ¡°What? So what''s the point of naming? Just fame?¡± The eye blinks. Those who have a domain have the potential to manipulate the system in undesirable ways. Such individuals must be watched carefully, thus a stronger system is implanted into their souls. They are given a title, become incapable of hiding their status and are constantly monitored by the system thereafter. ¡°Oh¡­ well then. I guess it''s good I¡¯m not being named.¡± I say after thinking about it a moment. I get the feeling that my ability to be resistant to being [Analyzed] was intentionally given to me. Being ¡®named¡¯ might be detrimental to my future survival. The divine ability [Laverna¡¯s Nihility] blankets a significant portion of your systemic existence. The majority of your system is placed within a dimensional fabric that allows a small connection between your soul and your physical reality. This small connection is not enough for system based information obtaining skills to effectively consider you an actual existence. Instead, the system considers your partial existence as an error and attempts to circumvent the problem by ignoring you. It is an impressive skill, though it was not designed to be implemented with the portable system access that is given to all [Heroes]. The skill restricts the [Heroes] access to divine level ability information. I blink, my mind whirring quickly with the information given to me. ¡°You know you just dropped a bomb on me, right?¡± Rapeball blinks. I have full access to your soul and thus your memory. Right. Primordial upper tier rape god. ¡°So¡­ why are you still here? Not that I don''t mind your presence, because I do¡­ Wait. That didn''t make sense.¡± The reason that I am here is in regards to the problems concerning the [Artistic Talent] skill and the fact it was not fully fixed in regards to [Heroes]. As of right now, I have completely patched the skill from any future iterations as well as activated patches that have not been implemented yet but were completed in construction. Unfortunately, this change includes weakening one of your current skills. Since this is unfair for you, I am here to give you a boon. ¡°Ohhh? A boon you say? Do I get to choose what kind?¡± Before you ask, I cannot remove your overwhelming sexual desire since that is the result of a beneficial divine skill that I cannot modify or change without changing the nature of the god in question. ¡°Damn, so it''s a divine skill¡­ which means some god is making me extremely horny¡±. But rapeball said it was beneficial? ¡±How the fuck is overwhelming hormones benefitial?¡± The nature of divine level skills are based on the personality of the god in question. Your divine ability, [Presence of the Alpha], enhances your physical sense by a significant amount while also allowing you the ability to mate for extended periods of time. My eye twitches at the explanation given to me. ¡°And the god in question is¡­¡± That information is currently not available to you. I am merely stating information that you would normally have access to if [Laverna¡¯s Nihility] was not currently blocking it. On another note, my time is limited. Choose the nature of your boon. -Skill - Obtain a skill. [Max Rank: Rare] -Stats- Increase chosen stat by 10 -Class- Upgrade a chosen class to a stronger version. [Tier 1 only.] Shit. Ok, gotta choose. Rare rank skills are good but I seem to get them often with second tier classes. Stats, though good, arent worth it if it¡¯s only ten points. At Least not for my current stats. Class upgrade? Now that I can get behind¡­ but what class to choose. I¡¯m leaning towards [Noble], but what would the upgrade be? Will I become a [Lord]? Or will it be something else? ¡°Hmmm¡­ I choose to upgrade the [Bard] class.¡± Choice Accepted. Goodbye Quasi Eludo. I hope we do not meet again... The eyeball disappears. Class upgrade commencing¡­ Scanning entity Quasi Eludo... Notable stats obtained... Searching class databases for acceptable classes... Class found. Commencing class change. Congratulations. Your level 38 [Bard] class has changed to level 38 [Magic Bard] +10 Intelligence +10 Charisma +5 Dexterity New skill awarded: [Arcane Instrument] Before I can fully read what happened, the light goes out and time begins to move. Rapeball had left, and in his leaving, he left me with the system and the absurd number of level ups that I have to deal with. Congratulations, you have defeated Mylingar. For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain has increased. For single-handedly killing the boss, experience gain has increased. Due to large boss minion count, experience is creased. Currently destroyed minion count is 521,743 undead entities...Error. Possible Domain Found. Withholding Levels. Suppressing Soul. Contacting Administrator... Level and Soul suppression removed by administrator #11. Calculating experience boost. Total experience increased by 12,458% Adding Levels. You are now a Level 183 [Necromancer] - [Aura of Undeath] - [Toxic Undeath] - [Undead Resurrection] - [Call of the Undead Servant] - [Touch of Sacrificial Healing] You are now a Level 93 [Hero] You are now a Level 84 [Noble] - [Noble Command] - [Perfect Execution] You are now a Level 67 [Magic Bard] - [Resurgent Melody] - [Harmony of Movement] - [Hymn of power] You are now a Level 77 [Enchanter] - [Bonechanting] - [Enchanter¡¯s Armaments] Well then. I seem to have leveled¡­ a lot. That''s¡­ that''s a lot of skills¡­ Where do I even begin¡­ Scratching my head, I do some quick calculations and realise that I gained over fifty levels in [Necromancer]. That is an absurd amount. Though I guess it¡¯s warranted considering I created an undead nuke. I frown at the weirdness of staring at glowing boxes that create no actual light. I¡¯m still surrounded by darkness, except for floating, glowing boxes. I extend my hand and call up my mana. It fluctuates from within my body and converges to my palm. With a bit of will, I form a simple spell that Volpe showed me. ¡°[Light Ball].¡± I call out the spell and am immediately struck with illumination as a large ball of light forms on my palm and rises into the air with my will. Unlike skills, spells can be learned by anyone, though they require a lot of practice to create and produce. Practice which requires mana. Mana which is only available in decent quantities by the [Mage] class. ¡°So, you¡¯ve finally awakened.¡± I turn and find Zorren staring at me with his back to the wall. Apparently, he had not been sleeping but merely resting. ¡°Well, it''s a good morning to you too. How long have I been asleep?¡± He shrugs. ¡°Half a cycle maybe. We¡¯re too deep in the cave for light.¡± I grunt in acknowledgement. His eyes stare at me hard. Angry¡­ and fearful. ¡°How did you do that?¡± he asks after a silent moment. ¡°Do what? The explosion? It''s just using a couple complementary skills in quick succession.¡± His body tenses, hands creating fists as his slits lock onto my head. His gaze is briney and unyielding. Teeth are clenching hard. ¡°NO!¡± he growls, ¡°how did you move without sound? I sensed nothing of your movement. Last I remember, you were on the ground.¡± Ohhhhh¡­ I whip back my hair. ¡°Don''t glare at me Zorren. It''s not my fault that my incredibly good looks and sexy personality have a tendency to awaken primordial rape gods from their slumber. Nor is it my fault that they have the power to sexually molest my soul while stopping all existence.¡± I shake my head in exasperation. ¡°Really Zorren, how can you be so insensitive? I bet you think you¡¯re all high and mighty with your unmolested soul, talking down to mine. I just had a harrowing experience. The least you can do is be supportive. Can you do that for me Zorren? Be supportive? Cause I need support right now. I just gained thirteen new skills and an upgraded new class. Have you any idea how much my whole build changes now? Cause I don''t, and that''s because I haven''t checked out what the skills do. And that, Zorren, is a momentous task in itself. Figuring out what they do, how best to use them, what hidden effects they have. And then, I have to incorporate them not only to my own combat style, but to the group itself. I mean sure, I¡¯m amazing and all, and it probably won''t take me too long, but it is sti-¡± ¡°Enough! Keep your secrets. You are now awake. Awaken the others and let us move on. I tire of your presence.¡± I raise my hands quickly, ¡°Fine, fine. Just give me a moment to check my thirteen fucking skills.¡± He gives me one final glare and then closes his eyes. He isn''t asleep, but is just resting. He may very well not have slept for three days. Now then, skills. Let''s just start with the [Necromancer] ones. [Aura of Undeath]: Rare At will, your aura extends around you, enhancing all capabilities of all undead under your control. Undead closer to the source are stronger than those farther. Maximum bonus is 20% [Toxic Undeath]: Common Flesh based undead created by you will have all internal fluid be acidic and poisonous to the living. [Undead Resurrection]: Very Rare Upon the destruction of an undead, you have a short amount of time to attempt to recreate the exact same undead with the same levels and abilities. Chance of success scales with time since destroyed. 1 Hour: 99% chance 2 Hour: 75% Chance 3 Hour: 50% Chance 4 Hour: 25% Chance 5 Hour: 1% Chance Skill may only be used once per Undead. Mana cost scales with undead level, capability, and bone supplied for the recreation. [Call of the Undead Servant]: Uncommon Once every hour, you can summon any single undead instantly to your side. [Touch of Sacrificial Healing]: Uncommon Once a week, you can touch a servant under your control and consume their existence. You will be healed based on the quality and type of servant. [Undead]: Healing reduced by 75% [Slave]: Normal Healing amount [Summon]: Healing reduced by 90% [Animal Companion]: Healing increased by 500% The skills are¡­ more. It seems the aforementioned patch is now displaying cooldown periods on skills. Finally, no more random testing on how often I can use skills. That had been annoying to figure out, especially [Undead Enrage]. Why the hell the cooldown on that skill is a whole week I will never understand. Now then, having an aura skill is nice, but that [Undead Resurrection] skill will be very useful when I want to blow up a unique undead through [Corpse Explosion]. [Toxic Undeath] is a weird skill that I can see myself using with [Corpse Explosion]. I wonder if it would create a toxic cloud. Something to test later. The touch skill seems like an emergency [Heal] considering its long cooldown, but it probably means that it must have some pretty intense scaling. As for the final skill¡­ ¡°[Call of the Undead Servant].¡± Mana quickly leaves my body, quickly creating hundreds of pentagrams in the air, twirling them quickly before a flash of light, and Joker travels through space and time to appear next to me. ¡°Huh, not bad. That''s a pretty hefty distance and an acceptably low mana cost.¡± Joker says nothing, merely sustaining his reactionary stance while waiting to react to any threats. ¡°Right, next skills. Let¡¯s see what [Noble] has to offer.¡± [Noble Command]: Common Once a day, you can attempt to forcibly order someone to do something for up to ten seconds. Effect varies based on what is ordered and the target chosen. [Perfect Execution]: Rare Once a week, you can attempt to do a difficult task perfectly to your maximum potential. Task must not last more than one minute. Vague as shit¡­ ¡°Welp, next skills.¡± [Bonechanting]: Uncommon Increases the ease of enchanting bone items and improves the product when using bone as the medium. Enchanted bone costs 50% less mana. [Enchanter¡¯s Armaments]:Uncommon All enchanted items produced and wielded by the [Enchanter] are 100% stronger. Cost is unchanged. Now this, I can get behind. Lower mana cost for enchanting bone means I can put more mana into the item, and thus a stronger spell. As for [Enchanter¡¯s Armaments], I have a very weird feeling that the skill is very abusable. ¡°Are you done staring at the air yet?¡± I roll my eyes and glare at Zorren who has one pupil glowering at me. ¡°Hang on. I have one more class of skills to go through, so hold your goddam gizzards.¡± He gives me a confused look, but I ignore it and call up the rest of my new skills. [Arcane Instrument]: Common Using mana, create an energy based instrument off of memory. Once created, the instrument can be reproduced as many times as long as mana is available. Instrument size and complexity dictates the cost of mana. While summoned, Mana regeneration is decreased by 20% and Music related skills are improved by 20% [Resurgent Melody]: Rare Once a day, casting this skill will create an aura of sound that will mimic the effect of any Music previously played. No instrument is required for this skill. Mana cost and length of skill scale with the music and its effect. [Harmony of Movement]: Common While creating a piece of art, improve your dexterity by 50% [Hymn of Power]: Uncommon Once per day, while creating a piece of art, infuse your creation with power, granting it a 20% increase in effectiveness. So far, none of the skills are that amazing, but a lot of them can be combined together, especially the [Magic Bard] skills. Those are actually pretty diverse. I bet I could activate [Harmony of Movement] and [Hymn of Power] on items that I am enchanting. But, for now, testing can be done later¡­ mostly. First, I gotta wake everyone up. I extend my hand and call my mana. It reacts to my will, flowing and concentrating to my palm. ¡°[Arcane Instrument].¡± Mana converges and consolidates to my command. It quickly forms above my hand, becoming denser and denser, taking on a form that I imagine. Congratulations. [Arcane Instrument] was successful. You have learned subspell [Flute] Mana Cost: 92 I grip the weird purple glowing flute tightly in my hands. ¡°That''s pretty cool, though I think I can do better. I mean really, who would want to wake up to the sound of a flute?¡± A toothy grin forces itself upon my face as I allow the flute to dispel, freeing my mana regen once again. With another wave of mental control, I call on my enormous supply of mana, a rather significant amount now exceeding four thousand. ¡°What are you¡­¡± I grin towards Zorren before focusing on my mana and my imagination. I call upon my memories, detailing a certain instrument. An instrument that my own mother had taught me when I was a child. ¡°Watch and learn, Zorren. [Arcane Instrument], [Perfect Execution].¡± My mind relaxes instantly, the image of the item becomes exceptionally clear like in my thoughts. My mana exits my body and moves to an open space near me. The air vibrates dangerously as thousands of geometric formulas form in the location. Only after a good ten seconds does the air begin to die down and my purple mana begin to thicken into a solid purple crystal-light instrument. Congratulations, [Arcane Instrument] was successful. You have learned the subspell [Concert Grand Piano]. Mana cost : 3730 Spoiler: Current Stats/Skills Quasi Eludo Level 183 [Necromancer] Level 93 [Hero] Level 84 [Noble] Level 77 [Enchanter] Level 67 [Magic Bard] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Creation Corpse Explosion Lightless Undead Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments. Enhanced Undead Undead Enrage Hardened Skeleton Undead Modification Split Concentration Mana Font Enhanced Trainer Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence Corrosive Fog Mental Overmind Necromantic Mana Corrosion Unstable Enchant Enchanter¡¯s Recovery Smooth Skin Artistic Talent Dismiss Charm Tantalizing Voice Bone Wall Bone Javelin Disenchant Aura of Undeath Toxic Undeath Undead Resurrection Call of the Undead Guardian Sacrificial Healing Noble Command Perfect Execution Arcane Instrument Resurgent Melody Harmony of Movement Hymn of Power Bonechanting Enchanter¡¯s Armaments Strength 30 Dexterity 58 Stamina 43 Perception 278 Endurance 20 Vitality 256 Mana 4438 M/regen 7.3 Affinity 13 (Expand) Intelligence 611 Willpower 3311 Soul 4151 Charisma 201 Resistance 17 (Expand) Chapter Eighty Three: One Upping Dreams. Sometimes you have them, other times it''s all blank. And usually, when you do have them, and if you realise it''s a dream, you can have a lucid one. But, it is more likely you would awaken instead, at which point the dream will cease. Jessica, tired and unmoving as she is, finds herself in a peculiar situation. She is attempting to figure out what is exactly happening to her. She is already certain that she¡¯s having a lucid dream. She¡¯s inside her church, sitting on a small blanket upon the floor while in the middle of praying to her goddess, Eir. A good dream, considering her last few had involved her childhood. Unfortunately, the dream became lucid once the music started playing. Beautiful, energetic, with a clearly manipulative and epic tone. The music continues throughout her surroundings, seemingly coming from everywhere. She frowns, her brows coming together as she attempts to piece together her memories. She had heard the sounds of a pipe organ at one of the larger churches she¡¯d visited. It was a massive instrument that took up a large portion of the church''s main gathering room. The sound it created was sonorous. The [Musician Priest] was clearly of a high level, as his musical notes leapt perfectly from one sound to the next. But that''s where it all falls apart. The sound she hears right now is completely different. For one, it is much faster, stronger, and so much more energetic. Uplifting to the extent that she just wants to stand up and¡­ fight... ¡­Why would she... ¡­Quasi! Like a flick of a switch, Jessica opens her eyes and abruptly sits up. She ignores the balls of floating light dancing above her and instead immediately turns towards the source of the sound. Her jaw slackens at the mesmerizing sight. Quasi¡¯s hands move in a blur as he strikes an enormous violet piano, each keystroke sending a wave of sound through the chasm. She stands like all of the others. They gaze at him in complete revelry. Hues of purple mana stream from the instrument, each burst sending a wave of energy through her and others. Her exhaustion quickly disappears as her body fully wakes up. She continues to listen alongside everyone else. Only after a couple minutes, he finishes his song and finally looks towards the crowd, each gazing at him with obvious interest. The [Necromancer] takes a deep breath with a smile on his face. He gets up off Joker and turns towards the crowd. He then bows. ¡°That song is called Dragonborn, and I think it fits you guys pretty well.¡± The piano turns into a glob of purple smoke before dispersing away. ¡°Anyhow, it''s nice to have you all awake and relatively alive. We¡¯ll be departing soon, so go and prepare. [Captains], come to me. I need a report.¡± He turns to her, his eyes glowing a purple light, ¡°You too, Jessica. I want you part of this meeting too.¡± ________________________________ ¡°Commander, what was that?¡± The first to speak is Darrow. He stands¡­ taller, with a wide grin plastered on his face. His eyes are glinting with energy and interest. ¡°Piano,¡± Jessica voices out, her eyes glancing at the area where the instrument had been. ¡°A Concert Grand Piano to be exact. One of my new skills lets me create instruments, and thus, music.¡± Quasi explains. ¡°It''s like singing, but with stuff, right?¡± Tessa asks with distracted interest. Her tail flickers behind her while her eyes roam Quasi¡¯s body. Quasi raises an eyebrow. ¡°Huh, I just realized that I¡¯ve not seen an instrument anywhere in the dungeon...¡± he says, scratching his perfectly smooth and clear chin. ¡°Centaurs have instruments, but nothing that big, and it¡¯s not very popular. It hurts our ears,¡± Alba exclaims quickly while trotting into the conversation with a smile on her face. Quasi nods, ¡°Makes sense. Centaur hearing is actually pretty amazing and I can see why it can be painful. How was my music?¡± Alba smiles and licks her lips, ¡°Sexy,¡± she says with a deep voice. ¡°Um... ¡° Quasi¡¯s bone gauntlet begins to glow a soft purple. ¡°Right¡­ Anyways, Thorous, how are we doing on supplies?¡± Thorous grunts, her scales seemingly shimmering in the artificial light. She had gained levels too, and possibly even a skill. ¡°We lost a great deal of food on the final push towards the boss. A lot of it fell off. So, we only have maybe seven cycles before we run out. I¡¯m not sure if it would be worth going back for it though. We barely made it here, and that''s mostly thanks to Jessica taking command.¡± Quasi turns to Jessica who immediately blushes at his gaze. Her head drops down, her eyes boring holes into the ground. ¡°Um. You were unconscious. I felt like I needed to do something.¡± ¡°And you did!¡± Lilly comes from behind, her arms grabbing hold of Jessica in a practical deathgrip, ¡°We lived because of you. You really took control!¡± All eyes turn to Lilly, their gazes quickly swerve to her, and then behind her¡­ ¡°What?¡± she asks after a moment. She follows the gaze of others and turns around, only to find her changed tail flicking in the air. Her tail is now over a dozen times longer and twice as thick as even the ones that the male Gejan have. Muscles can be seen flexing along the entire length of her tail. At the end of it is a spiked ball of condensed scales. She flexes and moves the tail, the movement looks far too fluid for its length. ¡°Wow... ¡° she exclaims in surprise. Quasi shakes his head before focusing, ¡°[Advanced Analyze].¡± Lilly Level 106 [Breaker] Level 85 [Captain] The smallest of the Gejan, Lilly is found to be both a great worker and loyal individual. Unfortunately, her short stature had made it impossible for her to attract the eye of any male. Strength 132 Dexterity 28 Stamina 82 Perception 35 Endurance 26 Vitality 380 Mana 50 M/regen 0.5 Affinity 0 Intelligence 44 Willpower 221 Soul 143 Major Strength Bloodline: This individual gains three times as much strength per class bonus. Restricted Growth Bloodline: This individual cannot grow any larger. Vitality is significantly increased. Bloodline Mutation: Excess restricted growth is added to exterior Appendage. Compressed Muscles: Due to [Restricted Growth], weight is increased significantly. Seriously? Shit like this can happen? ¡°You have a bloodline mutation. No idea how that works, but it seems your tail is compensating for your restricted growth.¡± Lilly begins wiggling her tail, flicking it. She giggles at the movement and the ease at which it moves under her control. ¡°Interesting. Looks useful too. We¡¯re gonna need to test its full capabilities later, especially after you unlock your second tier class.¡± Lilly nods slowly, barely even listening now. ¡°Speaking of second tier classes,¡± Quasi turns to Tessa, ¡±You¡¯re a level hundred four [Scout].¡± Tessa¡¯s eyes gaze upwards. She quickly wipes the drool off her face. ¡°Really? I leveled? But I didn''t do much.¡± Quasi snorts, ¡°Classes don''t just level from defeating a foe. Surviving works just as well.¡± He turns and points towards the Gejan that stand ready and in formation to begin descending to the next floor. Zorren stands alongside them¡­ glaring. ¡°We can talk while we move. It looks like our resident [Berserker] is getting impatient.¡± ___________________________________ ¡°So, Zorren, what''s the plan?¡± I ask while following the rather eager Gejan downward. His steps are quick and direct. His posture practically oozes anticipation. He turns to me, a frown forming on his face, ¡°What? You¡¯re willing to ask questions now? What happened to limiting information?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve barely any bone to work with and my strongest minion exploded. As much as I would love to continue my ignorance to level faster, I don''t feel confident enough to react to every threat and keep my people alive.¡± Zorren stares at me for a good ten seconds. Then I see the onset of a small smile forming on his face. ¡°The sixth floor is larger than any of the others. It is a place filled with miles of sand and only a couple of large rocky structures,¡± he frowns, ¡°monsters roam the sands, both above ground and under it. Most are several times larger than us and they are very aggressive. A lot of them spew acid and poison as well as a sticky substance.¡± Sand? A whole bunch of sand...shit. ¡°A desert¡­ fuck. Well, that''s going to be annoying.¡± I say. Why did it have to be a desert? Ughhhh, this is going to be annoying. All that sand is going to go into places I really don''t want it to go to. I can only imagine how easily the Gejan will adapt. Their bodies are stupidly perfect. Natural weapons like claws. Natural scale armor. Omnivores that could eat anything raw. Resistance to poisons. Mild regenerative properties. Night vision. Resistance to cold. Resistance to heat. I point at Zorren, ¡°You fuckers are way too overpowered.¡± Zorren gives me a confused look. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing. Nothing at all Mr. perfect. Just, ughhh, just give me details. Is there water on the floor? Do you know where we need to look? The Gejan town should be built on this floor. How far is the locati-,¡± my words are interrupted as a stream of heat passes through the tunnel. ¡°Fuck. This tunnel is too short!¡± Zorren snorts and increases his pace. ¡°Dammit.¡± I increase my pace and in less than a minute I begin to see light. A full minute later and we enter the sixth floor. It is here that I truly remember how much I hate sand. I can''t exactly remember why, but I think it involves one of my former summonings¡­ Heat descends onto my shoulder and I immediately remove my cloak. The sun, or should I say the glowing crystal, feels exactly like an actual sun. Ughhhh, this is going to suck. Looking behind me, I watch as the Gejan stroll out into the sunlight. They immediately gaze upward, smiles on their faces as they compliment the nice temperature. I groan and shake my head at the unfairness of it all. I look out into the desert, finding only large rock formations in the distance. As I gaze at one weirdly shaped formation, a giant brown millipede a mile away rises out of the sand. Thousands of legs are wiggling erratically as the giant millipede the size of a train lands hard. ¡°Fuck,¡± I say, watching as its body continues to come out of the ground. It is easily over 200 meters in length. A second later, the ground next to the millipede explodes and a larger, pure white millipede the girth of a house bursts out and immediately jumps atop the smaller, train sized one. ¡°This must be the fantasy version of Australia.¡± I continue watching as the massive white behemoth wraps around the smaller one before slowly dragging it under the sand. I blink. ¡°Fuck. I forgot to [Advanced Analyze] it.¡± I continue staring, but I see nor sense any movement. About a minute later and I feel a corpse show up a mile underground. I turn to look at Zorren who gazes at me. A smile is on his snout. A very smug smile. This sucks¡­ _______________________________________ Despite the monstrosities most likely living and waiting deep underground, Darrow was confident in his commander''s leadership. Not a half cycle had gone by since an overwhelming number of enemies had perished at the commander''s hands. Granted, he did lose the undead named Berosus. A sacrifice that had clearly weakened the commander''s capable strength significantly. "Still¡­" Darrow''s gaze swerves from the commander and lands on the Undead known as Joker. Joker''s head swerves, its hollow purple glowing eyes turn to him. Darrow quickly looks away. His scales feel heavier all of a sudden. He gulps quickly and attempts to keep his tail from wrapping around his leg. Darrow is not the type to be scared. He does not fear pain, nor does he fear a dangerous enemy. But since he had obtained the skill [Danger Sense], it had been constantly going off whenever he is nearby the undead named Joker. To him, it feels like the undead is constantly planning and preparing the most efficient way to end his life. Such fear is only increased by the fact that he knows he cannot win if a fight had broken loose. He had dueled Thorous, and she had trounced him every time¡­ and¡­ she has yet to defeat Joker. ¡°Stupid skill,¡± he frowns, gazing towards the commander who is also frowning. The commander''s eyes are glued down into the sand, seemingly seeing something that others cannot. The Commander smiles, ¡°Fuck yea. New skill!... aaaannnnnnd shit, we have company.¡± The commander quickly points, ¡°Get ready for combat. Seven truck sized monsters are burrowing underground to our location. [Captains] at the front. All others, stay in the back but be ready.¡± Darrow instinctively starts running towards the direction that the commander points. He unlatches his scale sword and pavise shield and takes up a defensive stance. Taking a quick look around, he finds that the other [Captains] are in position near him. Each of them are ready to react. After a moment, the sand begins to rumble. ¡°Um,¡± Darrow begins, his [Danger Sense] going off constantly. The sands start shifting even faster, ¡±What¡¯s a truck?¡± Not a second later and the ground explodes in a cloud of sand. Giant white monstrosities reveal themselves with hundreds of legs and massive pincers. One of them notices Darrow and immediately rushes him. ¡°[Unyielding Wall], [Stance of the Giant],¡± Darrow calls out as the sand under his feet seemingly hardens. He strengthens the grip on his shield and bends his legs. The monster slams into Darrow with enough force to crush stone. Darrow holds still. His skill is fully active and is allowing him to be unmovable for as long as his body holds. The impact had not only been stopped, but it seems that Darrow is far sturdier than the monster. Darrow grunts as he lifts his shield to the side. Green liquid drips off the shield and onto the sand with a hiss. He takes a look at what remains of the monster. There is no longer any semblance of a head. All that is left is a shattered internal structure and a broken exoskeleton. The brain, if there was one, cannot be seen. All eyes are on Darrow now. Each person is staring at him in disbelief. And then a scream goes off as eyes turn towards the other six monsters. Joker''s arm is more than halfway inside one of the large monsters head. It screams in excruciating pain. Joker immediately hops off, quickly jumping on the body of another, the undead''s blade flickers, cutting deep gashes into the exoskeleton wherever he moves. The other monster attempts to follow, but Joker moves extremely fast. He uses the bodies of the others for positioning while always attacking from blind spots and on the move. Darrow looks behind himself and finds the Commander sitting on the sand. His legs are crossed and eyes are closed. Darrow¡¯s gaze turns towards Joker- no, not Joker. The Commander has taken full control. It is his mind that now compels the undead. It is the Commander who is single handedly fighting six giant monstrosities which are doing everything in their power to just keep track¡­ but they are failing even that. Each movement is calculated, manipulative, and always creating a desired response. It is not a battle of only martial skill, but a tactical game against an opponent that had lost before the battle had even begun. The [Captains] and all of the Gejan watch with reverence as the monsters are cut down slowly but surely. The first monster falls in about a minute due to the excessive bleeding from the multitudes of wounds. Another falls thirty seconds after. And then the commander backs off. Joker¡¯s body jumps and accelerates away from the remaining monsters. It runs and stops next to Quasi¡¯s position. Quasi opens his eyes, his head swerving towards Joker and frowning at the sizzling acid that has dissolved a significant portion of Joker''s arms. The Commander turns towards the monsters which are attempting to get their wits together. ¡°Alright. That looks like it¡¯s it for me. Jessica, let''s see what you can do.¡± he says while looking at the [Archpriestess] behind him. She nods and raises her hand. ¡°[Summon Angel][Mage Archetype]¡± Above her, existence trembles for but a moment before an angel with four wings forms into this plane of existence. The angel wears a golden robe while carrying a staff in one hand. Its gaze turns towards Quasi. ¡°No, Attack them. Destroy them all!¡± Jessica yells with an aura focused glare. The [Mage Angel] glances and notices the monsters. ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± it replies while pointing its staff. ¡°[Maximize Magic], [Extend Magic], [Quicken Spell],¡± the angel voices loudly. Its mana begins to release from its body in droves. The angel raises its staff higher. ¡°[Lightning Vortex].¡± From the [Mage Angel¡¯s] staff, a powerful glow commences as static electricity quickly forms above the confused monsters. The air crackles for but a moment before several dozen deafening strikes of lightning fall upon the monster. Explosions of flesh and acidic blood burst from the monster after each strike. After ten seconds, none of the monsters are still alive. Burning chitin and the bodies of monsters with huge gaping holes across their flesh is all that remains. Quasi stares at the carnage with his jaw hanging open. Chapter Eighty Four: Shiny Walls. ¡°Well, I did tell you that I could summon a specialist type angel and that I could only control one.¡± ¡°Yes, you did, but you never mentioned you could summon a freaking mage that shits lightning out of the sky! Like? Really? Goddammit, what''s the point of even taking a [Mage] class when an [Archpriestess] can just summon an alternative!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I-I-¡± ¡°Don''t start.¡± Quasi raises his hand in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m not actually angry at you. My anger is at those shits right there!¡± he exclaims, pointing at the heavily injured undead insects. Some of them are still smoking from their wounds. He shakes his head and wipes his eyes. He had been crying. A reasonable reason to cry if anyone were to ask. At least nobody would deny it to the [Hero¡¯s] face. ¡°This fucking floor has no goddamn bones! Why the fuck do they all have to be giant overgrown Arthropods!? Why can''t they be like Peter?¡± Quasi turns and glares at Peter who is resting peacefully on Mule¡¯s shoulder. After a moment without getting a response, he sighs and wipes his face again. ¡°Whatever. Nothing I can do now. Let''s just get this floor done with. Hey, Zorren, how much longer? And stop smiling. It¡¯s not fucking funny.¡± Zorren chuckles, ¡°Not far,¡± he says, pointing at a rock structure, ¡°The city should be up on top.¡± Quasi looks at the distant figure and curses. ¡°Thats fucking two days of travel. Ughhhh. Quasi groans and continues walking with a frown. He turns and looks at his new but injured undead. Zarchasa- [Myrmeke] Lvl 132 Zarchasa are burrowing sand predators that hunt in packs. They can track prey using sand vibrations from a significant distance. Their blood is acidic and they are able to excrete their blood from pores around their body. They will entangle prey with their long body before attempting to dissolve them with their acid for consumption. They all have it. This weird [Myrmeke] thing attached to their level. I don''t understand what that means, but something seems really off. ¡°Hey, Alba, what''s your thoughts on these zarchasa?¡± Quasi asks. Alba frowns. She wipes sweat off her face before taking a careful look at the monsters. She has been around beasts and monsters most of her life. She knows a great deal about them, as she should thanks to her [Beastmistress] class. ¡°It''s¡­ weird. They seem like treants.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Well, Treants are interconnected to each other through a root system. I don''t know why, but they all seem connected in a similar way. Except...mmm, none of them are in charge. It''s¡­ confusing.¡± ¡°Well, that just adds more questions now.¡± Quasi goes silent. Something about what she said is significant. He knows something is extremely messed up. He perceives it to be, so it clearly is. The problem now is figuring out what''s giving off the feeling... Yea, I doubt I have enough information to figure it out. Far easier to practice my new skill He smiles as his senses expand for miles. Mental dots of unlife are felt in the distance. His [Necromancer] class gives him the passive ability of [Detect Death], which is pretty much the ability to sense corpses. But, it doesn''t make sense that he can''t sense living. So he focused his mind to [Detect Death] at a location where life is located, and what he got was the clearest no death signal. His skill was pretty much absolutely sure that nothing there was dead. It was rather simple to focus on those minor discrepancies which now allow him to sense anything alive in a several mile radius. He can even create a blurry mental outline if the target is close enough to his location. Granted, he didn''t get any new skill, but at least he has a radar now. Sighing loudly for the third time, he extends his hand and calls upon his mana. ¡°[Summon Instrument]¡± As usual, mana flows from his palm and condenses above his hand. Only a moment passes before a slightly glowing purple instrument comes into existence. Congratulations, [Arcane Instrument] was successful. You have learned the subspell [Saxophone]. Mana cost : 533 Eyes turn towards the commander. Their gazes quickly home in on the instrument in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jessica asks with curiosity. Though she has seen many instruments, she hasn¡¯t seen them all. ¡°Saxophone,¡± Quasi exclaims as a smile forms on his lips. His hand glides down the metallic like purple energy. [Arcane Instrument] is a curious spell in its ability to create a structure that has weight, substance, and a surprising amount of durability, all of which is based on the casters mental image and understanding. In theory, and a huge amount of practice, it would be fully possible to modify the internal structure of his creation. Something like Vanadium Steel would be quite difficult but possible in theory. He could turn a guitar into a near unbreakable club. Quasi clears his throat. ¡°Alright, marching formation behind me. Match your pace with the others.¡± At his words, the Gejan quickly scramble their formerly disorderly mob into a practiced and organized military parade. Once they are in position and their feet create a rhythm, Quasi begins to play a tune to the beat of the march. Artistic Talent: [Stamina Reduction] While music continues, decrease stamina usage by 10% Bonus Effect: While marching, decrease stamina usage by 50% instead Bonus [Harmony of Movement]: Increase stamina reduction by 20% Bonus[Hymn of power]: Increase skill ability by 20%. Total: Decrease marching stamina drain by 68% Upon the activation of the skill, the marching speed increases as well. All those listening increase their pace¡­ all except for Zorren who frowns in confusion and is forced to increase his pace to match the others. __________________________________ Flourishing his blade, Aldonis strikes forward, bisecting two monsters while barely making any visible movement. The monsters gush hemolymph and fall to the floor dead. But Aldonis doesn''t stop there; instead, he moves in a shimmering red streak as another three are bisected by his blade. ¡°[Flickering Footsteps]¡± His skill activates continuously, allowing him to move with incredible speed and dexterity. Afterimages are left in his wake after each high speed dash. His skill quickly takes him into the center of a large horde of beasts. Aldonis smiles and extends his claymore, its length reaching three meters. ¡°[Flickering Blade Vortex]¡± Aldonis body glows a darker red as his scales seem to flicker individually. His tail wiggles erratically in response. He shows his sharp teeth for a second before his body flickers and everything fifty meters around him is shredded in a storm of red blades. Monsters are minced into minuscule chunks and thousands of gashes are formed on the sandy ground. The storm eventually subsides a good ten seconds later. The only one standing is Aldonis in the only part of the ground that hasn¡¯t been touched. ¡°Aldonis! We need their bodies intact! The [Queen] can''t use them if they''re left in that state!¡± yells a Gejan with a mostly gray but slightly blue hue. Aldonis looks around for a moment. ¡°Oops.¡± _______________________________ ¡°So our great leader fucked up again and destroyed the bodies again?¡± one of the Gejan says good naturedly. ¡°Yup. He was pretty thorough. Tried to mince the sand too. I can''t tell if he succeeded or not.¡± ¡°Oy, guys. It''s not my fault. My [Combat Opportunity] skill keeps activating. It¡¯s not my fault they keep clomping up.¡± Aldonis attempts to explain but is only left with chuckling from his team. ¡°Bah, at least old Orlan was able to keep a couple intact,¡± one of the Gejan exclaims while pointing at two of the insectoid monster bodies that are being dragged by another insectoid monster that is covered in green stripes on its carapace. ¡°Yea¡­¡± Aldonis starts, but frowns. The situation over the past few months had been... different. But much better as a whole. The [Queen] has effectively multiplied the chance of survival of the whole city. ¡°It''s fine. We just need to get more of us to our level.¡± Eyes turn towards Orlan as he walks closer to the group. ¡°You sure that¡¯ll be enough? The other [Queens] are pretty powerful as well. I¡¯m not sure if high levels will be adequate.¡± a Gejan exclaims. ¡°Orlans right. With enough levels, I think we might even be able to fight the [Great Queens].¡± Aldonis exclaims but is quickly met with skeptical looks. ¡°Aldonis, the only reason our city lives is because those [Great Queens] are busy fighting each other. I doubt we could survive any direct confrontation even with everyone over level two hundred.¡± another Gejan says and most nod. Aldonis nods but does not fully disagree ¡°I mean sure, the [Great Queens] of Flight or Magic are far out of our league, but I think we have a chance against the [Great Queen] of Swarms and maybe even the [Great Queen] of Size would be doable. ¡°Ughhhh, don''t even talk about swarm types. I fought in that battle against the regular Swarm [Queen] and I fucking hated it. We fought for two fucking days nonstop. I¡¯m not sure if I hated fighting that or fighting through the fifth floor!¡± Silence quickly settles with the group at the mention of that floor. They had lost most of their number on that floor. Possibly five hundred Gejan had died there. After a couple minutes of silence, Aldonis coughs in his hand. ¡°Right, so. Anyone know anything about those weird crystallized monsters? They seem stronger. I think they might be what the Centaurs call ¡®awakened.¡¯¡± One of the Gejan perks up, ¡°Oh, I actually fought one that hasn''t been changed yet. It was two weeks ago and it was nearing the city. The fucker was very smart. Dodged attacks, spit sticky liquid, blasted sand at us. If I wasn''t with five others, I actually think it would have killed me on its own.¡± Aldonis widens his eyes, ¡°Wait! Sticky liquid? Was that what''s making our walls shiny?¡± Orlan sighs. ¡°Aldonis. You surprise me sometimes at your ignorance. But, yes, the shiny exterior of our walls is coated with that monster''s hardened liquid. It¡¯s far stronger than our stone walls and the Queen has kept that unique monster near her so as to strengthen the buildings.¡± Aldonis nods. ¡°Ohhhh, so that''s why we''re getting attacked so often now. The monsters are attracted to the glistening light.¡± Everyone''s gaze widens as they quickly comprehend his words. ¡°Shit,¡± Orlan exclaims with a curse. A rarity for the Old Gejan. ____________________________________ Quasi stops using his instrument and gazes far into the distance. His eyes squinting towards the top of a large rock formation. ¡°Is that the walls? Why are they shiny? What idiot makes the goddamn walls shiny?¡± Quasi swerves and looks at Zorren and then points, ¡°Zorren. Shiny walls. Why?¡± Zorren gives a glare towards the [Hero] before following his finger and noticing the glint atop the stone structure. ¡°Does it matter?¡± Quasi rolls his eyes. ¡°Does it matter, he asks. Of course it fucking matters. Glinting goddamn walls is like painting a sign that says: Come here and fuck us till we can¡¯t walk. We¡¯re moist and ready.¡± he exclaims. Jessica blushes beside him and looks away. Zorren glares angrily. ¡°Don''t give me that look, Zorren. It¡¯s stupid to make yourself a target. All you¡¯re doing is risking something overwhelming coming and then ripping deep into your ass.¡± Zorren glares harder. ¡°Commander, must you be so¡­ Obscene,¡± Thorous asks with a redder tint on her scales. Quasi raises his hand and reveals his brightly purple glowing gauntlet, ¡°This shit has been glowing for the past ten hours. It works, but it''s not perfect. I still need to work on it a bit. Unfortunately...¡± Quasi points behind him and the now 32 strong damaged undead insects trailing behind. Unlike the first six he had, the others vary in structure, species, and even size. Some are clearly of the same species but are twice as large. Others are differently structured altogether but are the same species. Worst of all... ¡°None of these insects shits have bones. I hate this floor. I hate sand. I hate walking. And I especially hate Loki. Fuck that guy.¡± ¡°You shouldn''t speak ill of gods. They may take offense,¡± interrupts Jessica. Quasi glowers at the [Archpriestess]. ¡°The gods can go suck my hard girthy pe- we have company. Two o''clock. Six monsters.¡± The Gejan unlatch their weapons and turn. ¡°The other two o¡¯clock¡­¡± Chapter Eighty Five: Mistakes were almost made. ¡°Commander, requesting to smack my shield on their sorry asses.¡± ¡°Shut up, Darrow. You don''t even know where their asses are.¡± Chuckles emanate from the Gejan, but my training stays firm as they continue to stay attentive and ready to react. Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s very wrong. The six monsters I had sensed but a moment ago had arisen from the underground a good half a mile away from my group. They had blasted out of the sand at the same time, like they were communicating with each other. They, unlike all others that I had seen, aren''t completely white in exoskeleton. These monsters have seemingly painted green stripes on their bodies. What''s more, they aren''t attacking recklessly like every single other group. Instead, it looks as though they¡¯re analysing¡­ possibly even scouting. [Advanced Analyse]. Arazine- [Myrmeke] Lvl 110 Arazine are high speed burrowers that hunt and kill weakened or lone targets. They will normally hunt in groups of at least twenty and kill larger single targets. Thanks to their smaller size and aerodynamic physical structure, Arazine can travel up to eighty miles per hour underground and are able to surprise targets from underground. Shit, even the description isn''t making sense. Those things aren''t normal. They¡¯re too intelligent. The six Arazine should actually be twenty and they would attack from underground. ¡°Commander¡­¡± ¡°Stay frosty. Something isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a frosty?¡± Before I can yell at Darrow, the six monsters quickly dig underground and accelerate towards the city. I frown and raise my hand and create a fist. Once the monsters are more than five miles away, I create a hand and move it downward. The Gejan immediately relax and begin putting away their weapons. ¡°That wasn''t normal,¡± Thorous says. I nod, ¡°Indeed. They were intelligent¡­ and they¡¯re heading towards the city.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zorren exclaims, his head swerving. He frowns and makes a fist, ¡°I¡¯ll go on ahead.¡± He takes a step. ¡°Zorren, stay together.¡± ¡°My daughter-¡± ¡°Zorren, don''t make the same mistake you made before. Stay with your team. Don''t endanger others for your selfish goals.¡± He stops for a moment and then growls towards me. ¡°Fine! But if anything happens to my daughter, I will rip you apart!¡± From the side of my vision, I notice all the Gejan slowly grab for their weapons. Each is ready to defend me if he attempts to attack. Before, I would have backed down and maybe even pleaded so that a confrontation wouldn¡¯t happen. But now, I have the preparation and levels to confront him. ¡°Absolutely, as long as you mean that in the literal sense and not the sexual kind.¡± ¡°We move now!¡± he growls and begins heading towards the city. I smile at his back before calling up my aura. ¡°Back to formation. Double time to the city!¡± The Gejan quickly relax and take up formation behind the [Captains]. We begin marching once again. ¡°[Summon Instrument].¡± My mana is depleted and a trumpet materializes in my hand. Gotta change it up. I don''t want people to get bored. Without hesitation, I start up a marching song but with a faster beat so as to match Zorren¡¯s faster movement. _______________________________________ Aldonis and his group finally make it towards the stone structure that supports the city. The Myrmeke that has been dragging the two corpses diverts from the group and begins dragging the corpse under the sand and into a cave system built into the rock formation. ¡°Aldonis, something doesn''t look right.¡± one of the Gejan exclaims as he points up towards the city and the increased amount of guards on duty. There are even many upper level Myrmeke located on the walls to seemingly bolster the forces. ¡°Yea, something doesn''t look good. It might be a big attack. Let''s get up there and see what we can do.¡± The team starts running up the slope and quickly finds themselves at the entrance. ¡°What''s happening?¡± Aldonis asks towards the top of the wall. To his question, a female Gejan leans over. Once she notices who it is, she jumps off the twenty meter high wall and lands easily on the ground. ¡°Perfect timing Aldonis. We may have a problem. The [Queen] is saying a group of thirty two monsters are heading directly towards our location¡­ and they are coming alongside over two hundred Gejan.¡± Aldonis shifts his tail, ¡°Arecia, are you serious? When did we lose two hundred Gejan?¡± Arecia shakes her head. ¡°No. None of the Gejan are Myrmeke. They¡¯re all normal and the [Queen] says they are coming directly from the direction of the fifth floor. I think Anathema actually sent us some help.¡± ¡°How did they get past the undead?¡± Orlan asks. Arecia shrugs, ¡°Maybe the Kitsune helped. We could always ask when they get here.¡± ¡°No. Me and Orlan will go meet them alone first. Both of us have very powerful movement abilities to escape if we need to.¡± Arecia nods, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll wait here¡­ and¡­¡± Arecia¡¯s tail lands on Aldonis''s tail. ¡°Be careful.¡± Aldonis wraps his own tail around Arecia¡¯s. They share an affectionate look before moving away. ¡°We¡¯ll be back. Let''s go Orlan.¡± ¡°[Flickering Footsteps].¡± ¡°[Lancer¡¯s Charge].¡± Aldonis¡¯s body flickers as he runs, constantly leaving afterimages. Orlan jumps forward with his lance-type weapon pointed. The shear strength of his jump slightly cleaves the stone at his feet as he rockets forward at an incredible speed. __________________________________________ The two Gejan start to slow as they get closer and have a clearer view of the incoming horde. They position themselves so as to be laying on the top of a sand hill with barely their heads being visible. ¡°Orlan, it looks like Zorren actually brought help. I can see him at the front¡­ but everything I see here looks very wrong. Also, that¡­ whatever he is. I think he knows we¡¯re here. He''s waving at us. It''s the one without scales.¡± Orlan nods, ¡°Yes. That would explain why a large group was able to traverse the sands. Clearly that one has some form of ability to perceive us.¡± ¡°Those Myrmeke behind them look dead. Very dead actually. I think I see one with half its brain leaking out. I think those are undead.¡± ¡°Maybe he has a class that can create undead? That would be rather useful.¡± ¡°And dangerous.¡± Aldonis adds. ¡°Oy, you two on the hill.¡± ¡°Is he talking to us?¡± asks Aldonis. ¡°I know you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°I believe so,¡± replies Orlan. ¡°Stop fucking the sand and get over here.¡± ¡°Well, so much for proper scouting,¡± exclaims Orlan as he stands up. Aldonis sighs disappointingly and then stands up a moment after. They quickly activate their skills and rocket towards the group. ___________________________________________ The two Gejan arrive at the forefront of the marching group. The red one seems to leave afterimages by his movement. Thankfully, my excessive perception allows me to keep track rather easily. The other one is far more straightforward. He just jumps really fast, really far, and lands like he weighs several thousand pounds. I take a moment and activate my [Advanced Analyse] on both of them. Aldonis Level 227 [Flickering Blademaster] Aldonis is currently the highest level Gejan in existence. His ability with bladed weapons is currently unrivaled for his species. Strength 62 Dexterity 211 Stamina 111 Perception 137 Endurance 38 Vitality 378 Mana 80 M/regen 0.5 Affinity 1 Intelligence 93 Willpower 361 Soul 201 Bloodline: Illusionary Scales. Orlan Level 208 [Dragoon Archlancer] Orlan is an elder of the Gejan race. Though his scales have grown gray years ago, they have just now started to recover their former blue color thanks to his very high class levels that have drastically increased his initial lifespan. Orlan is a Lance user that specializes in high speed jumping impact attacks. Strength 132 Dexterity 115 Stamina 107 Perception 86 Endurance 66 Vitality 360 Mana 105 M/regen 0.3 Affinity 0 Intelligence 104 Willpower 402 Soul 330 Over two hundred. Why the fuck are they over two hundred? Those physical stats are so stupid high. I still think we could take them out, but holy crap that Aldonis fellow has some insane dexterity. It''s almost two hundred in that stat. Gazing at them a bit longer, it quickly occurs to me that the absurdly long sword on Aldonis¡¯s hip and the thick spear that the one named Orlan is carrying are of actually impressive quality and are clearly made from a monster''s claw and from a monster''s tail. Thankfully, they aren''t enchanted. But still, it means that the Gejan in the city have some very impressive crafters. As they walk towards us, I show a hand signal and order the Gejan behind me to stop and listen but be ready for anything. ¡°Jessica, I¡¯m going on ahead. If it becomes a fight, ask Mule to engage the gray one. Summon your angel too.¡± Without waiting for a reply, I begin walking towards the two Gejan with Joker trailing behind me. I had been able to recover the full usage of one of his arms but Joker is only left with one arm. Granted, Joker is still extremely dangerous and can instantly kill anyone if an opportunity arises. As I am walking towards the two waiting Gejan, Zorren joins me and we meet with the other two at about ten feet apart. ¡°Zorren, it''s been awhile old friend,¡± the one named Orlan exclaims with a frown. ¡°Orlan,¡± Zorren says unemotionally. Aldonis crosses his arms, ¡±So, Zorren, it seems you brought some help. I only wonder how much of the initial group was actually sent.¡± ¡°Shut it Aldonis,¡± Zorren practically growls in response. Aldonis and Orlan seem to shift in their stances, practically ready to start a fight. These idiots¡­[Loud Voice] ¡°IDIOTS!¡± My yell causes all three of the Gejan to recoil and immediately grab their weapons. I cross my arms. ¡°If this is some alpha Gejan dick measuring contest, then do it later. My army is exhausted and low on supplies. We¡¯re heading towards the city to recover. So move out of my way or I will fucking make you.¡± The two Gejan blink in surprise towards me. Their eyes glance towards Joker and then back to me. After a moment. Aldonis snorts. ¡°You¡¯re no threat.¡± I raise my hand towards Aldonis and Orlan. I call up over four thousand mana. Approximately 95% of my entire mana pool. ¡°[Corrosive Fog].¡± Their eyes widen and they immediately jump several dozen meters to the right and left. I don¡¯t allow my hand to move and follow their movements. Possibly killing them would be anathema to my future plans. Without a moment to spare, a massive concentrated blast of purple energy is expelled from my hand in such force that both Zorren and Joker are blown away. It takes a great deal of effort to keep myself from looking surprised. Even more so once the smoke settles and the literal 100 meter wide crater in front of me. Congratulations. You have learned the new skill [Corrosive Annihilation] Skill [Corrosive Fog] has been consumed by higher tier skill [Corrosive Annihilation] [Corrosive Annihilation] - (Very Rare) Create and control a highly deadly and corrosive amount of dark mana that can create explosions upon the impact of any substance. Mana cost: Very High Shit. I think four thousand mana was wayyyy too fucking much. I think my skill may have actually corroded the atomic structure of sand and caused a small nuclear explosion. That¡¯s both fucking awesome and obscenely scary. Donning on a bored look, I turn and look at Aldonis while suppressing the dizzying effect of having low mana. ¡°Tell me, Aldonis, am I still not a threat?¡± Aldonis looks at me, his eyes are wide, both hands are on his sword and fear is completely prevalent on his face. All semblance of calm had been drained in but a small moment. You know, if they have a skill that lets them see my current amount of mana, I think I¡¯d be pretty fucked right now. ¡°Daddy?¡± My eyes turn behind me and I immediately find Thorous away from the army and heading directly towards Aldonis. ¡°Is that you?¡± she says as she begins to speed up. Looking at Aldonis, recognition forms on his face. ¡°Thorous?¡± Ohhhh, thank fucking god I let him dodge... Chapter Eighty six: Name... ¡°You¡¯ve grown,¡± Aldonis exclaims while holding his daughter''s hand and walking with the army. ¡°So have you. I didn''t even recognize you until the commander said your name.¡± Thorous exclaims. Her father has greatly changed. He seems to have more scales around his body and they also seem to also be a more vibrant red. Of course, the most distinct difference is how it seems his scales are blurry when focused on. Aldonis winks and his body becomes blurred for a moment. ¡°Bloodline ability and class. I can create illusions around me whenever I want.¡± She rolls her eyes, ¡°It''s still good to see you.¡± He nods, ¡°I want to say the same, but I don''t feel comfortable having you here. It''s stupid for you to be here. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Stupid? Really?¡± Thorous points at the crater that they are now walking around, ¡°I don''t want to hear that from someone who tried to pick a fight with my commander.¡± Aldonis gulps at the sight. If his [Danger Sense] hadn''t warned him about his imminent destruction, then he would be a part of that crater. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s still angry with me?¡± Thorous reveals a knowing smile, ¡°You¡¯re still alive, aren''t you?¡± Aldonis licks his lips. ¡°How strong is he actually? What¡¯s even his class? Are you sure it¡¯s safe to be with him?¡± ¡°Ha. Quasi¡¯s the most capable leader I have ever seen. Even you don''t compare.¡± ¡°I wouldn''t go that far.¡± Thorous points at the crater. ¡°Point taken. Don''t mess with Quasi.¡± ¡°Call him commander. Only a few people are allowed to call him by his name. You''re going to need to earn that right.¡± Aldonis shakes his head, ¡°This is absurd. I came here to see if there''s a threat to the city. Now, I feel like I''m bringing something even worse.¡± Thorous chuckles, ¡°The commander single handedly wiped out over five hundred thousand undead in a single moment. I think you should be more worried about him being a threat to only the city.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not making me feel any better about this.¡± Aldonis says with a frown. His eyes look forward and gaze at the seemingly vulnerable back of the commander as he walks next to Orlan and asks questions. And then his gaze moves to the single-handed/bladed undead that is gazing directly at him. ¡°Right. He also controls the undead.¡± Aldonis says. ¡°Yes, but it would be more accurate to say that he creates them.¡± Thorous adds. ¡°What even is his class?¡± ¡°Classes. He has several. He¡¯s a [Hero], a [Necromancer], a [Magic Bard], an [Enchanter], and a [Noble].¡± Aldonis frowns at the sheer array and quantity of classes. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of [Enchanter]. Everything else is completely new to me.¡± Aldonis says, taking a peek at the other [Captains] as they attempt to get as close to the commander so as to listen in on the conversation he is having with Orlan. ¡°Well, considering what you said, I guess I¡¯ll need to work with him.¡± ¡°For him.¡± Thorous adds with a smile. Aldonis frowns, annoyed. ¡°Whatever. I came to defeat this dungeon. If he has the ability to do so, then I¡¯ll gladly follow him¡­ even if it seems like you all are just blindly following him.¡± Thorous chuckles and tightens the hold of her father''s hand. ¡°Don''t worry, he¡¯ll prove you wrong.¡± Aldonis sighs and smiles at his daughter. He can already feel that she¡¯s become extremely capable. Far more than he ever would have expected her to be in such a short amount of time. He follows her gaze that lands on the commander. A gaze that is identical to the one Arecia would often give him. His smile is quickly replaced with a hard frown. ¡°Thorous¡­ tell me everything about him.¡± ¡°Um, where do yo-¡± ¡°From the beginning. I want to know everything!¡± _________________________________________ ¡°Orlan, Orlan, Orlan. I like that name. People must¡¯ve called you by that name all your life, right Orlan?¡± Orlan gazes at the scaleless man. He¡¯s clearly not a Gejan, nor is he a Minotaur or Centaur. If he had a tail, then maybe he would consider him one of the Kitsune. But, alas, he doesn''t. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have. And I''m sure you take complete pride in having that name; which makes sense. A name isn''t just a name, but it is you. It is who you are as a being.¡± Orlan gazes at the man''s physique. From it, he can see that the body is young. Very young. At least that''s what the feeling he gets from it. ¡°It''s also the reason that I have never changed my name. Even when I was a girl that one time. That was a horrible time. Those are not memories I would want to remember. Especially now that I''m riding a huge amount of adrenaline, dopamine, and a rather unhealthy dosage of testosterone. That last one is rather annoying.¡± But when Orlan gazes at the man''s eyes¡­ those deep purple glowing eyes, he sees someone older. Far older than even the kitsune that beat Aldonis in a spar. ¡°You know, Orlan, you¡¯re a great listener. I mean, sure, you aren''t Joker great, but you¡¯re up there. Easily top five. And that''s saying something.¡± The one named Volpe. Her confidence and power had demanded utmost respect. A respect that Aldonis seems to always want to test. At that time, Orlan had followed his instincts and kept his mouth shut. ¡°But names, now, names are most important in being an anchor. An individual''s existential anchor of both the soul and your being. It is what holds our knowledge. Our wisdom. Our experiences. And just like that, we come to the crux of the matter.¡± And now, he''s not sure if he should stay quiet. Especially since he has no idea what''s happening. ¡°Enlightenment, Orlan! The point of becoming something more. Something that transcends existence. Something that truly takes on the inner form of your name. It is the point that a mere mortal soul is no longer subject to the abyss, but becomes a master of his name. A master of his being.¡± Orlan frowns. He still has little idea what this man is talking about. ¡°And that, Orlan, is what we all truly strive for. What immortality strives for. For our names to become marked by eternity. For us mere mortals to become immortal. For us to become that which is always strived for. For us to become Gods!¡± Quasi looks at Orlan expectedly with eyes blazing a powerful purple. His posture is perfect, practically brimming with distracting energy and expectation. And then the [Necromancer] frowns. ¡°What?¡± Orlan scratches the old dying gray scales on his neck. Scales now being replaced by his formerly younger bluish scales. ¡°I asked what your name was.¡± Quasi blinks. Then he frowns and wipes his face. ¡°Ughhh, I did it again.¡± He turns around, noticing the cheeky smiles of every single individual of his army. Each fully knowing that he started getting off on a tangent again. And each of them had purposely kept quiet. ¡°Yea¡­ right. Ughhh, that¡¯s embarrassing. My name is Quasi Eludo, Orlan. If I ever start ranting about random crap, please stop me.¡± Orlan slowly nods. Still confused, but at least he has a name. ¡°So, right, I had questions. I¡¯m trying to remember them, but I¡¯m very distracted with a new skill. I¡¯m thinking about how splitting atoms in a mana dense environment seems to retain the destructive capabilities, but without the lasting negative environmental impact. It seems the radiation is immediately absorbed by ambient mana particles which¡­ Well, that''s the problem. The crater is expelling concentrated mana of some form. I can''t even tell what kind it is or if it can even be used.¡± It seems all he will get is a name. ¡°Orlan, right? I¡¯m Tessa. Do you remember me?¡± A female Gejan walks up behind him. He looks at her and immediately notices the resemblance. Orlan¡¯s tail slaps the sand, ¡°Ahhh. You¡¯re Anathema¡¯s child. I¡¯m surprised your mother let you make the journey.¡± Tessa smiles. ¡°Yes. I was surprised too.¡± Tessa gestures at Quasi. ¡±Anyways. The commander is distracted right now. It''s best to leave him to his thoughts. He can be very disorienting when you try to converse.¡± Both Tess and Orlan look at the commander. His eyes are glazed, back is hunched, and he¡¯s mumbling. ¡°-Concentrated fission¡­ reactions...annihilation... mana corroded-¡± ¡°I¡­ see. Well then, I don''t suppose you can explain the situation to me?¡± Tessa nods and begins, all while the great and mighty Quasi attempts to understand his new but apparently complicated skill. __________________________________________ Arecia frowns as she watches the large group of Gejan climb the rock structure. Their gazes are focused on her and the wall with interest and curiosity. She would normally have no qualms about accepting these new arrivals; however, her circumstances had recently changed. She looks behind the approaching Gejan. At the now glass crater whose size can engulf a good deal of the city. She saw an explosion. Even felt it from the walls. When the dust had settled, all that was left was a smoking crater. And now, it looks as though it''s made of glass. ¡°Bronis, what''re your thoughts? Should we let them in?¡± Bronis flexes his arm, causing his scales to crackle and screech. ¡°Doesn''t matter. We have no other alternative, and we do need that power, whoever or whatever that guy is. Plus, I can see Orlan and Aldonis safely talking with them. So I think it''s safe to let them in.¡± Arecia slowly nods and turns to a purely white Gejan with green stripes and no scales. The Gejan instead has a smooth exoskeleton. Its face is completely devoid of expression. ¡°Nighmora, seems as though we have some backup.¡± Arecia says. The Gejan¡¯s expression does not move. Its gray eyes merely search for something not there before its mouth opens. ¡°Inconclusive information. Your judgement is flawed. Species alone is not an adequate measure of safety.¡± the Gejan speaks. Its voice is monotone and forced. Arecia frowns, ¡°So what? We¡¯re not to let them in? It''s clear they''ve traveled the floors to get here.¡± ¡°Again, you speak in ignorance. I have given no such order and you continue to create your delusional conclusions.¡± Arecia groans, ¡°Dammit Nighmora, stop beating around the tail and just tell me what you want.¡± ¡°Anger. It is an emotion I struggle to comprehend. It is very illogical.¡± ¡°Nighmoraaaa...¡± Arecia growls. ¡°I will explain so that your illogical mind may comprehend. The Arazine under my control have revealed to me that there are two unique individuals besides the undead and the centauress. Those two are a species that I, nor my memories are familiar with. One of the species, whose body structure seems to be that of a male, is very likely the leader and is also the sole individual that had caused the crater.¡± The white Gejan points directly towards the leading figure. ¡°That individual is clearly very capable, and possibly even strong enough to destroy us if we are to attempt a full attack. This lack of information on the subject''s capability leads me to presume that aggression may very well be met with aggression that I am not adequately confident in to defeat. Thus, our most logical and conclusive choice is to attempt to reason with him.¡± ... ¡°Arecia? Your movements are illogical. Why are you wiping your face?¡± ¡°Oh yeah. I caaannn¡¯ttt wait till they meet you.¡± ______________________________________ ¡°I don''t like this. Something is very fucking wrong here.¡± Quasi Eludo blinks quickly and finally looks up. His gaze lands on Zorren who is frowning towards the wall. His gaze moves to the wall. The shiny towering wall with an open entrance at the bottom. ¡°You¡¯re right, that wall is fucking ugly. It looks like somebody puked on it and the puke hardened and got shiny.¡± Zorren looks at Quasi and growls, ¡°No. Look up.¡± Quasi looks up to the top of the wall. White and green striped monsters are perched above. Some of them have a very close likeness to Gejan. ¡°[Advanced Analyze].¡± Efrontas - [Myrmeke] Level 126 [Hammer Archwarrior] Strength 72 Dexterity 31 Stamina 89 Perception 37 Endurance 30 Vitality 112 Mana 122 M/regen .4 Affinity 1 Intelligence 23 Willpower 0 Soul 0 Queen Evolution: [Intelligent Myrmeke]: +20 Intelligence ¡°Eh. It''s not as bad as the stupid shiny wall.¡± Before Zorren can say anything else, they arrive at the entrance and are welcomed inside by a large crowd of Gejan. Each is waving them in with relieved and curious smiles on their faces. As they enter past the walls, Quasi can''t help but be surprised by the massive interior. The city is huge with the entire thing indented into the mountain structure. Stone buildings dot the ground for several miles with the largest building located at the center. The center, which is marked by a needle shaped crystal jutting out of the stone ground and directly up to the height of the walls. Quasi looks at Zorren, finding that the Gejan is mimicking the same expression that the others have. Which can only mean that things have changed drastically since Zorren had been here. ¡°You dung idiot. What are you doing here?¡± Swerving his head, Quasi finds the goofy confident Darrow reeling back as a Gejan female a third of his size glares daggers at him. ¡°Dammit Darrow. I told you to stay home.¡± ¡°But, mom. I¡¯m a [cap-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care what you are! I¡¯m deep within the dungeon, risking my life so that you can have a future, but your tail is here, risking everything!¡± she yells, practically making a scene. Quasi chuckles as Darrow¡¯s mother, much smaller than him, berates him at every turn. He takes a moment and casts [Advanced Analyze] on her. Arecia Level 88 [Carapace Smith] Arecia is one of the most talented Gejan Smiths. She is able to bend monster carapace and move it around as though it was made of metal. Thanks to her specialty, she is capable of giving additional benefits to any structure she creates. Strength 65 Dexterity 41 Stamina 82 Perception 37 Endurance 51 Vitality 81 Mana 543 M/regen 1.5 Affinity 2 Intelligence 72 Willpower 310 Soul 195 Quasi nods, impressed with the woman''s level. Crafting classes tend to take a much longer amount of time to level and require a good amount of high level materials to work with. The army as a whole is quickly funneled into the city and dispersed towards empty residences. The city''s size is easily capable of housing a population in the several thousands. Quasi, Zorren, and Jessica are instead being guided by Orlan to the building''s center. ¡°And my daughter is in there?¡± Zorren asks with a frown. His gaze is directly pointed to the building right next to the crystal needle. Orlan nods. ¡°Yes¡­ She requested your presence.¡± ¡°Zorren, before we meet your daughter, can I check my class on the needle?¡± ¡°I will go on ahead,¡± he states. Quasi raises his hands, ¡°Fine. Fine. We¡¯ll speak to her first. Jessica, go check your class. Pretty sure the giant needle is the dungeon¡¯s class stone. Maybe you got something good.¡± Jessica nods and veers off. Orlan stops at the entrance and waves both Quasi and Zorren inside. Joker enters as well. ¡°I will wait here for your return,¡± Orlan says as they pass him by. Chapter Eighty Seven: Unexpected Circumstances The building, as Zorren and Quasi can see from the outside, is nothing short of uninviting. It is a perfectly cylindrical structure made of cold, sturdy-looking stone. No flaws or marks. No shiny puke. Just unnaturally smooth stone. Its boring gray color adds to the feeling of unease that emanates from the construction. The first room the two step into is an empty room with no corners or windows. No furniture, no people. No sign of the living. Only at the end of the room are there two circular tunnels. One leads up, the other seemingly spiraling down. ¡°There''s nothing upstairs that''s alive, but we have a small army of monsters right below us.¡± Quasi says with a frown. His homemade life detector is giving him vague information about the creatures underneath their feet. ¡°Then we go down.¡± Zorren says and begins walking towards the downward tunnel. ¡°Stop!¡± Quasi yells. Zorren pauses and turns to face Quasi, watching as the [Necromancer] strolls next to Joker and places his hand on the undead''s single arm. ¡°Give me a moment to prepare. I have a weird feeling a fight will break out. [Undead Modification].¡± Joker¡¯s arm quickly shifts around, the hand changing from a bladed arm to a hollow piercing weapon. ¡°Alright, this should work if things go bad. Let''s go down.¡± The two begin heading down the circular spiral tunnel. The ceiling stands high above them, high enough for seven Zorrens to stand upon each other¡¯s shoulders and barely graze the top. It¡¯s as though the paths were carved for something of a massive size to travel through them. The two continue down, walking slowly at a decline, the only light being provided from Quasi¡¯s glowing gauntlet. Eventually, after several hundred meters of descent, the two finally enter a gigantic chasm that is brightly lit by the crystal needle. On one side of the chasm, Quasi can see a river of crystal clear water, easily enough to supply the city above them. On the other side is a small army of towering, monstrous, white chitinous creatures with green stripes across their carapaces. All of them lay and wait, unmoving. From beasts that look like giant cockroaches to beings clearly made to imitate Gejan, they stand at attention with a suppressed but unmistakable intelligence. However, Quasi¡¯s and Zorren¡¯s eyes instead focus on a specific individual standing in front of the rest. A pure white female Gejan with a long segmented tail and a very form fitting exoskeleton. Unlike the other Gejan, this one has two antene coming out of her head and colorful green eyes. She stares at the two, her eyes darting quickly and mechanically between the people standing before her. Her look is calculating as she runs through different probabilities, predictions, and possibilities, all in a few moments. ¡°Welcome. I am-¡± ¡°A Level seventy two [Myrmer Queen] who is named Nighmora, the same name as Zorren¡¯s daughter.¡± states Quasi. The [Myrmer Queen] refocuses on Quasi. She attempts to understand how he knows such specific information, but her limited knowledge finds no answer. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Quasi shrugs and points to the side of his vision. Right into the air, seemingly at nothing. ¡°There''s a little floating box about ten inches in height and width that details all of your current levels, class, and name. It also gives me numerical information regarding your physical and mental capability.¡± Nighmora Level 72 [Myrmer Queen] Strength 88 Dexterity 56 Stamina 102 Perception 83 Endurance 71 Vitality N/A Mana N/A M/regen Error Affinity 2 Intelligence 207 Willpower 568 Soul Error Myrmer Evolution: [Grand Intellect]: +200 Intelligence Myrmeke Enhancement: +10% Intelligence Bloodline: [Mana Charging Scales] +5 Mana Regen. ¡°Which, by the way, are really fucked up. Your physical stats are equivalent to a high level [Archwarrior], even though your actual class isn''t anything that should give you those bonuses.¡± ¡°That is a very inter-¡± ¡°Nighmora! Is that you? It''s you, isn''t it?¡± Zorren says, finally breaking out of his stupor. He had feared the worst, but now a thing stands before him. Something that calls itself the same name as his daughter. It even has the general body structure and facial features. Nighmora looks at Zorren. ¡°Zorren the [Berserker]. You misunderstand. Though my designation is the same as your daughter¡¯s, I am not your child. This body was indeed hers, as were her memories, but she herself no longer exists. She had died, and then I was born.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zorren asks, confused. ¡°Gejan. Do not fool yourself. I merely possess her body and knowledge, but the Nighmora that was your daughter does not exist.¡± Zorrens'' expression changes quickly. Confusion, disbelief, and then anger. ¡°No! You can''t¡­ She¡¯s not... Give her back!¡± He says as his eyes begin glowing red. ¡°Oh dear. It''s happening.¡± Quasi looks around, his gaze quickly scanning the monsters around Nighmora. Many of them are over level one hundred fifty, with some of them clearly being awakened considering a clearly crystalic nature. ¡°YOU WILL NOT HAVE HER FACE!¡± he roars while activating his trademark skill, [Berserker¡¯s Rage]. The ground cracks under Zorren as his body becomes slightly stronger. His muscles spasm throughout his insides, increasing in density and strength. His formerly useless arm begins to move as his skill takes effect. As the transformation finishes, streams of steam drift off his body. Zorren crouches and then rockets towards Nighmora with enough speed to crack the stone beneath his feet. ¡°Geez. Why are you so predictable?¡± Quasi says as he begins leisurely strolling in the direction that Zorren is accelerating. The monsters around the [Myrmer Queen] begin to rapidly move to intercept Zorren. Unfortunately, there is a qualitative and quantitative difference in levels and stats that a raging [Berserker] has. The first monster practically bursts from the kinetic impact that Zorren¡¯s body creates. The exoskeleton cracks easily under the pressure. But the body does stop Zorren in his tracks, allowing the other monsters to enter the fray and swing their natural weapons towards the enraged Gejan. Most merely glance off his scales due to Zorren¡¯s Endurance exceeding two hundred; but, his body is not fully covered in scales. There are patches, and some manage to land blows there, but that does nothing to stop the [Berserker]. His fists swerve around him, breaking chitin like glass and launching monsters of several times his weight with ease. So enraged is Zorren that he doesn''t even notice the club attached to his back had already been ripped off. The monsters shove their bodies between Nighmora and Zorren, only slowing him down. Even the awakened monsters are barely more useful than the regular ones. One blasted poison, another screeched with a high pitch, a third spat shiny metallic liquid. All of it was fruitless against the [Berserker]. Once the numbers become low, Zorren pushes the last monstrous insect away and then focuses his sights on the [Myrmer Queen] that had not moved at all from her throne. The only thing that has changed is a hint of fear on her expression. Subtle, but it is there. ¡°Give her back!¡± he growls. ¡°I have told you, she is already dead. She no longer exists.¡± ¡°NO!¡± he yells and jumps forward. He closes the distance quickly and grabs her neck before slamming her into the cavern wall. The wall cracks just as cracks begin to form on the [Queen]¡¯s exoskeleton. ¡°You! You took her from me!¡± His hand, still around her throat, begins to tighten. Fractures begin to form across her neck, green blood beginning to leak. ¡°Now, I will ta- ughhhh¡± Zorren looks behind himself, finding the Undead Joker with his hand having shoved through a skin opening and deep within his body. Zorren roars and kicks Joker away, the force cracks bone and dismembers Joker''s arm from the Gejan. ¡°You traitor! Where are you!¡± *Clap, clap, clap, clap* Zorren swerves to the sound, immediately finding Quasi clapping with a smile on his face. ¡°Well Zorren, this is checkmate.¡± Zorren bares his teeth, ¡°I will en- ughhh.¡± Zorren falls as a strong level of weakness hits him. Quasi humorlessly chuckles, ¡°Zorren, you know, I had a slight bit of respect for you initially, but it has become apparent that you are very difficult to control. Your anger clouds your judgement and you refuse to be led by anyone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zorren exclaims. He takes a forced breath and looks behind himself. Joker¡¯s arm is still embedded inside him. The hollow arm is now spewing his blood out like a hydrant. ¡°I don''t need people like you. You are a liability to me, and for that you will be removed.¡± His hand untightens around Nighmora, allowing her to shove his hand and squirm from Zorren¡¯s grasp. Her face and complexion reveals fear. True, unbridled fear. A fear for one''s own existence. ¡°How?¡± Zorren asks, his breathing slowing. Quasi shoves Zorren on his back and then places his foot on the dying Gejan¡¯s chest. The blood is still squirting in significant waves. Quasi bends down, face to face with the Gejan. ¡°How what? How I turned you into a dying mess? It''s actually pretty simple and an interesting weakness to your skill.¡± Quasi scratches his clear and smooth cheek. ¡°[Berserker¡¯s Rage] has several effects tied to it. One interesting effect that allows you to fight continuously, is that the skill will forcibly create blood in significant amounts to replenish any lost amounts so that the body can continue to fight at peak capacity. That blood production comes at the cost of your body''s resource supply.¡± Quasi moves and points towards the significant and still growing pool of blood. ¡°I know how Gejan bodies are structured. I¡¯ve seen Jessica operate and the internal body structure. It was rather simple to position a hollow needle at the exact location that your main artery pumps blood into. As of now, your heart is currently pumping blood through the hollow arm and out your body while weakening in the process.¡± Zorren looks up, his eyes finding the [Myrmer Queen]. Tears form in his eyes. ¡°Nighmora...¡± he whispers slowly, ¡±Please... I love you.¡± And then his eyes close and the blood stops pouring. A level up message shows up in Quasi¡¯s vision, but he ignores it and steps off the corpse of a gejan once called Zorren. Quasi¡¯s fingers grip his chin, the bad habit of returning with a vengeance after the last line. ¡°Welp,¡± he started, ¡°maybe we could have done something about this. Not his fault, really, as a [Berserker], but still unfortunate. I almost regret killing him now.¡± Quasi shrugs, ¡°Almost,¡± he says and finally turns towards the [Queen]. He walks up to her and extends his arm. She squirms back in fear. ¡°The name¡¯s Quasi Eludo, the greatest [Hero] in this godforsaken dungeon¡­ I''m not sure if that''s actually literal. Anyways, you¡¯re safe now. Take my hand and stand. A [Queen] needs to keep up her appearance, even at the brink of death. Now, come.¡± Nighmora gazes at the arm, very confused and unsure. Her head is a jumbled mess. Slowly, she reaches forward and takes his arm. Quasi grabs tightly and pulls the [Myrmer Queen] to her feet. Nighmora frowns. ¡°I am currently feeling several emotions, many that I do not understand right now. I¡­ I am very confused.¡± ¡°Yea, most people who meet me for the first time tend to get breathless. Your reaction is very normal.¡± Nighmora slowly nods. ¡°I see. Please excuse me for a moment.¡± Her head swivels towards the mess of destroyed monsters. One of the least damaged monsters begins to move. It shifts a dead weight over and scuttles towards Nighmora. The [Myrmer Queen]¡¯s tail flickers quickly. At the end, the tail opens, revealing what Quasi would consider a mouth. The tail flicks forward and grabs onto the monster. It wraps around an appendage. A moment later, the tail bulges as liquid nutrition is siphoned from the monster and into her body. The cracks around Nighmora¡¯s physique quickly disappear. Within ten seconds, her personage had fully healed any damage that she had taken. Her gaze moves to Quasi and her expression frowns. ¡°Your hand, it is glowing a very bright purple.¡± Quasi groans, ¡°Don''t ask. Just¡­ don''t ask.¡± Nighmora nods and then turns to Zorren¡¯s corpse. Her tail moves quickly towards Zorren¡¯s body and shoves itself into his mouth and down his throat. ¡°Oh shit.¡± Quasi calls out in surprise. A moment later, a small bulge travels from Nighmora¡¯s body, down her tail, and into Zorren. She removes the tail. Then the body shudders as changes begin to happen. White, thick liquid releases from Zorren¡¯s skin. The liquid covers his body, consuming his skin and replacing it with a white exoskeleton. Zorren¡¯s tail is regenerated in the process. After a quick thirty seconds, the transformation is complete. Zorren has now become a Myrmeke. ¡°Shit. I was going to use his bones to regenerate Joker. Ahhhhh, fuck.¡± Quasi groans. He had been too entranced by the transformation that he did not realize the problem. Nighmora, next to him, frowns. Her gaze lingers on her new minion before moving to Quasi. ¡°I apologize. Is there something I can do for you?¡± she asks somewhat eagerly. Quasi sighs and turns to her, looking the [Myrmer Queen] up and down. A smile forms upon his face. ¡°Actually, there is,¡± he says slowly as he walks up to her. Chapter Eighty Eight: Aura ¡°Henrietta, has the lockdown been completed?¡± Rathos asks while making sure his armor is properly in place. It¡¯s nothing extravagant, merely a full body black enchanted gambeson that was created by elf [Crafters] using what is supposedly a combination of weaver hair and silk. Its lightness combined with the several enchantments placed upon it allows a very diverse amount of skills. ¡°Yes, mistress Izabelle and all of the servants are down in the dungeon.¡± ¡°And those two?¡± ¡°Urso and Vernadose are armed and ready. They''re scouting around the mansion as we speak.¡± Rathos does one last check of his armor. Each piece is heavily enchanted from the boots that increase mobility and traction to the several rings on his fingers. All in all, Rathos looks to be ready for war. Which, depending on what happens, may well be the outcome. ¡°Are you sure you need to go? I would think the city could stop any threat.¡± Rathos grunts and turns towards the direction of a vast army. He can sense the leaders, two [Kings] as well as the general level and makeup of the army. The defenders are, unfortunately, not the higher leveled or that great in number. They would have lost if not for the presence of a strong defensive position. ¡°Possibly, but I am not willing to take that chance.¡± Henrietta frowns, ¡°If you interfere, your enemies will know where you are.¡± Rathos shakes his head, ¡°If I don''t interfere, then it won''t matter since I may very well be dead. I¡¯m powerful, but I can''t fight an army on my own. I¡¯m not a named being.¡± After a moment, Henrietta sighs. ¡°Fine, go. I will keep everyone safe. Just make sure you don''t die. Izabelle was too young when she lost her mother, but she will be devastated if her father dies.¡± Rathos'' expression becomes hard. He stands, nods, and walks out of the front doors of the mansion without another word. Henrietta closes the door behind him a moment after. Exiting the building, Rathos looks up to find the moon out and illuminating the silent and dark city. No lights are present in the streets and not a soul is in sight. Rathos closes his eyes and opens up his senses. He feels the enemies and their location. As of now, they are preparing for their next assault on the defenders. He still has a bit of time. With the help of the [Swift Wing] enchant on his boots, Rathos accelerates, running quickly down the streets and alleys. All of which are silent except for a few small lights inside the homes. He ignores those lights and continues running, quickly finding his way to the central castle. Understandably, he finds that the drawbridge is up. Unfortunately, it also seems like there''s no [Guard] stationed to lower it. Taking a couple steps back, he accelerates towards the closed gate. He then jumps over the gap towards the bridge. Right before he makes impact, he activates the [Blink Step] ability of one of his rings. His body disappears for a microsecond and reappears about two meters ahead, right to the other side of the bridge and at the castle''s main entrance. His ring grows dormant after. The mana has been used and will take a long while before it is filled back to full. He can only activate the ring¡¯s effect two more times. Without any more thought, he walks towards the castle door. He pulls, and to his surprise, finds it open. Apparently, it was never locked. Rathos enters the interior and starts to run again. His memory, though confused at the time, is still accurate enough for him to quickly find Scarlet''s room. This time, the door is actually locked. Digging into his pocket, he produces a golden key. The key has designs etched across its exterior humming with magic. ¡°[Unlock].¡± He taps the key on the doorknob, mana flows from the key and then the door shifts and unlocks itself. He pockets the enchanted item and opens the door. He enters Scarlet''s rather messy room. Thankfully, her enchanted armor is organized on a stand. Grabbing a bag from his other pocket, he opens it and starts placing all of the armor pieces as well as under armour into the bag. Once done, he exits the room and closes the door. He then turns towards the castle exit but stops. He feels a slight tremble. *Crack, Boom, Boom.* The castle shakes as though it is undergoing an earthquake. Another crash goes off, this one even closer. Rathos turns to the side and watches as a door opens quickly. An injured man in broken black clothing exits and shuts the door behind him. He begins to run, but doesn¡¯t get far as both the wall and door are destroyed. ¡°Don''t run, little man. Aren''t you here to kill me?¡± Rathos gulps as a giant figure steps through the broken wall. After the dust settles, the figure reveals itself to be [Lady] Rose. She has changed. No longer is she the overweight pudgy woman stuffing her face with sweets that he met briefly. She now stands at least seven feet tall and every inch of her body is covered in muscle, dust, and nothing else. Each twitch of her muscles allows Rathos to truly understand the power within the body she now possesses. ¡°Shit,¡± the man in black says before jumping away and running in the same direction that Rathos is standing at. Without a moment to lose, Rathos activates [Silent Analyse]. Gradius Abanadis. Level 111 [Assassin] The [Assassin] runs quickly, his face betraying his fear and shock. Rathos determines what the situation is and drops the heavy armored bag to the floor with a clang. The [Assassin] continues to run away from Rose and heads directly towards Rathos. Noticing Rathos, the [Assassin] smiles. His hand flickers, a dagger forming in his palm. He grabs it and accelerates forward. His intentions are unclear, but obtaining a hostage would be anyone''s guess. Rathos places his hand on the hilt of his sword and his thumb on its sheath. The sheath¡¯s unique effect, and arguably one of the most expensive items in his possession, activates. He feels the effect of [Instant Iaido] activate. His dexterity increases by a factor of five. The [Assassin] gets within striking range. His dagger is positioned to wound but not kill. ¡°[Accelerated Strike].¡± Rathos¡¯ hand doesn''t even blur. One moment, it was on the palm of his sword, and then the next, his hand was resheathing the blade. The [Assassin]¡¯s body falls to the floor in two pieces. Rose steps forward and takes a long look. ¡°Well then, Roth, it seems you have quite an interesting secret. I do believe that attack was far faster than even a [Swordmaster] could pull off.¡± Rathos looks at Rose and raises an eyebrow, ¡°I won''t deny I have secrets, but I dont think mine is as interesting as yours,¡± he says while gazing at the monstrous body before him. Her strength must easily be over two hundred. Maybe even three hundred. Rose smiles and flexes her entire body. Every muscle quickly shifts, dispersing the dust that was clinging to her. ¡°Indeed,¡± she says, her gaze moving to the bag next to Rathos and the armor within. ¡°Now what could you possibly be doing with Scarlet''s armor?¡± she asks while taking a step forward. Rathos hand is still on his hilt. He doesn''t back away or change his expression. No emotion can be sensed from him. He can feel her aura push down on him, but his potent paper thin aura easily defends him. ¡°It is difficult to lead the defense of a city in a dress.¡± Rose stops, slowly processing his words. Then she begins to laugh. ¡°Ha. I can feel it, you¡¯re already enamored with her. Good. Go take it to her. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Rathos frowns, ¡°You aren''t going to join the battle?¡± Rose shrugs, ¡°I would, but my [Lady] skills would deactivate themselves if I even take a step out of the city.¡± Rathos nods, understanding her predicament. Currently, her aura covers the entire city and protects the defenders from the [Kings]'' aura. Clearly, it is based on a skill that requires her to be within the city''s bounds, possibly even the central castle as well. Rathos picks up the bag and places it over his shoulder. The armor in the bag clinks, but remains undamaged. Rathos turns and begins heading towards the exit. Rose watches him leave, her smile ever present on her face. Rathos gets to the closed drawbridge, and without using any effect or skill, he allows the drawbridge to fall. His initial fears were in regards to someone secretly attempting to take Rose¡¯s life. But now, he doubts anyone except for him would even have a chance to take it. Rathos crosses the bridge and then starts running towards the main frontal wall and where he senses the battle has begun. ********************************************************************** ¡°[Archer] Squadron one, pepper those horses. [Archer] squadron three, suppress the siege towers!¡± *Boom* The front gate shakes but holds. ¡°Pour oil on the battering ram! Light it on fire!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Scarlet yells and jumps out of the way as a rock the size of a horse flies past her. She quickly focuses her gaze on the four trebuchets lined side by side, each hurling massive stones from outside the range of her [Archers]. The stones were initially useless as they were only striking the wall and causing cracks. But now, it seems they are able to adequately target the defenders on the wall. *Crack, boom* ¡°[Guard Captain], enemies have breached the western flank. They snuck in with ladders,¡± one of her [Guards] yells and points. Looking in that direction, Scarlet finds a fight breaking out on top of the wall. Combat ground units are already rushing towards the location to fight off the intruders. Thankfully, it was not one of the siege towers. If even one of those reached the wall, then everything was forfeit and the city would be as good as overrun. Still, there are three approaching and they need to be destroyed, or at the very least, halted. ¡°Scarlet, we¡¯ve got fighting starting up on the walls. They''re timing their efforts. We¡¯re spread thin as it is,¡± Manos says as he takes a breath. Running and organizing defenses is not an easy job when it needs to be done in a matter of hours. He had already used his [Second Wind] skill. ¡°What should we do? I don''t think we can continue to hold. We don''t have enough people.¡± Scarlet looks around, her leadership skills have already been used. As of right now, any useful skills she has have already been spent. ¡°I-I¡­¡± she bites her lip, trying to figure out a way to overcome this. Even the old lady with the massive bow is rather useless in the grand scheme of things. All of the enemy elites are staying far back and the only ones in range are relatively low level [Soldiers]. ¡°It''s a good thing I came.¡± Scarlet and Manos turn around, finding Rathos walking up in his form fitting black gambeson armor. ¡°Roth, what are you doing here? It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Rathos ignores her and throws the bag of armor at her feet. ¡°I went and got your armor.¡± he says and then walks past her. He gazes at the battlefield. The entirety of the battlefield, though chaotic, seems rather simple in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re losing. They¡¯re distracting your [Archers] and forcing your [Soldiers] to reposition throughout the wall while they focus on getting those siege towers in position so they can flood the city.¡± Rathos takes a moment, activating [Silent Analyze] quickly, ¡°Hmmm, it also seems they are keeping their elites back. Holding their strength? No, clearly they fear something.¡± ¡°Um, Roth, you sh-¡± Rathos raises his hand and interrupts her. His gaze settles on the trebuchets in the back. ¡°Scarlet, give me command.¡± ¡°What?¡± Manos exclaims in surprise. ¡°Roth, you shouldn''t be up here.¡± Rathos turns and looks at Scarlet. Beautiful red hair, clear translucent skin, but all of it matters little when he gazes at her fearful expression. ¡°Scarlet, as of right now, the wall will be overrun and the city will most likely be enslaved if not destroyed. I can save it. I just need you to give me command.¡± ¡°That¡¯s madness! Don''t listen to him. What can a [Trader] do anyway?¡± Manos voices. Scarlet frowns and takes a moment to gaze at the battlefield. Dead bodies litter the ground, but the numbers don''t seem to be decreasing fast enough. The trebuchets are distracting the [Archers], the [Soldiers] are spread out, and the Siege towers are incoming. The only saving grace is that the battering ram is currently on fire. Scarlet bites her lip hard enough to taste blood. She takes a moment. ¡°I trust you. I relinquish command of all troops to you.¡± Rathos takes a deep breath and slowly nods. ¡°Good. Now take your armor and go down to the gates. I saw a bunch of horses down below as I was coming up. I want you to quickly make me a cavalry. You will be leading it.¡± Scarlet nods and grabs the bag. ¡°Save us¡­ Roth.¡± She lifts the bag over her shoulder and starts heading to the gates. ¡°It¡¯s Rathos.¡± She stops, slowly smiles, and then continues heading down. ¡°Wait? Rathos? Aren''t you th-¡± ¡°Manos, we can talk later. Right now, there is a city to save.¡± Rathos walks towards the edge of the wall. His hands are behind his back as his eyes focus on the location of the two [Kings]¡­ ¡­ and then he releases a [General¡¯s] aura. Chapter Eighty Nine: Scarlet Fire [Lady] Rose stretches, causing her muscles to pop loudly as she makes her way through the broken walls and back inside her room. She sighs. The dust from the destroyed wall has coated every surface in her room. A small, but rather noticeable annoyance¡­ which just means her [Maids] will curse her name when they begin cleaning. Moving to her wardrobe, she opens it and quickly grabs a couple of her garments that would not be able to fit her in her current form. ¡°If only muscles weren¡¯t so calorically intensive, then I could just stay in this form all the time.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s this stupid land. The food is just not plentiful or nutritious enough, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have to look like a whale.¡± Her gaze moves to the window, peering beyond the four-panelled glass. She can see the front wall and can somewhat feel her people as they fight for survival. She would join them if not for the [King¡¯s] aura. Untrained it may be, yet it is still potent enough to destroy the morale of the defenders if she were to leave the castle grounds. An unfortunate cost to her power. Stretching her body one last time, the [Muscle Lady] and [Martial Artist] sighs one last time before activating her skill. ¡°[Martial Art: Body Revision].¡± Her skill activates and her body morphs. She loses the potent muscles and replaces all of it with fat. She no longer towers over seven feet tall and her body regresses to a much weaker, but more sustainable form. Once completed, she begins putting on a fresh set of clothes. She takes her time in her decision for which one, of course. While she might admit she wasn¡¯t following the ¡®image¡¯ of that which society decided [Ladies] should have, she still liked to carefully choose her garb. For an exciting night, a dark red lined with bright streaks of almost-pink. Afterwards, she starts walking to her snack room. Rose had been feeling quite hungry, and couldn¡¯t delay the want for calories much longer. It felt like a snap at first, but it wasn¡¯t really a snap. A brutal tear, ringing in her ears. For some reason, her brain could tell that it wasn¡¯t a sound, but something that rebounded in her body over and over. An internal ache that wasn¡¯t as painful as it was very irritating. And then she falls on the floor as her aura is brutally ripped apart in but moments. ¡°What,¡± she voices her disbelief, breathless from the experience. ¡°Who did that?¡± A fourth aura had just made its existence known. Its sheer presence and potency had engulfed the entire city in a mere moment. Her own defenses seemed to be shred like paper. ¡°No. Is that¡­¡± Rose slowly stands up and begins to laugh. ______________________________ ¡°How goes the war?¡± [King] Tersus asks, while he sips a bit of wine in his spotlessly clean carriage. In front of him is his [Tactician Knight], a man who wears all white and keeps himself clean to the utmost. A requirement if you ever wanted [King] Tersus to take you seriously. He took note of how his [King] called it a war when it was more similar to a battle or invasion, but didn¡¯t comment on it. It was not his job, after all, and the [King] wasn¡¯t known for being battle savvy. ¡°The war is commencing perfectly. We have our Trebuchets out of the range of enemy attacks and our elites are here at camp so as not to risk getting dirty. Unfortunately, our [Soldiers] are dying rather quickly and our battering ram is currently on fire.¡± Tersus frowns at the last part. ¡°And the [Assassin]? What came of him?¡± The [Tactician Knight] shrugs. ¡°I see. Unfortunate. Please inform me if you obtain any more information about him.¡± Tersus says while tilting his wine glass to his mouth. The liquid flows gracefully between his perfectly maintained lips, past his tongue, where it slowly descends his throat, being savored in both flavor and texture. And then his concentration is shattered like glass and the glorious alcoholic drink ends up caressing his lungs. *Cough, Cough, Cough* The [King] begins spitting out the wine onto the white floor of his carriage and some of it on the [Tactician Knight] as well. _____________________________ [King] Gravitus sits upon his mighty mare, gazing at the destruction taking place before him. His [Captains] are next to him, each watching the plan as it continues. ¡°A [King], young man, is one who never shies away from his responsibilities. That is why I stand and watch as the siege commences. I do not take pride in slaughter, but I do take pride in my [Soldiers]¡¯ ability to follow orders.¡± Gravitus points at the burning battering ram, ¡°See there. Tersus came to this battle with a single battering ram, expecting to take the gates with just that?¡± The [King] shakes his head, ¡°What is he expecting, to whittle them down with those trebuchets? Sure, it could happen after several weeks. Though I doubt he has brought enough food for more than a week unless he plans to starve his men.¡± Gravitus sneers towards the carriage. His hate for the other [King] has only grown. The man is sending out his [Soldiers] to the slaughter. A true and utter waste. Apparently he expects several hundred huge ladders would be enough to overtake the wall. Even if a few got past, so what? It wouldn¡¯t mean anything compared to the cost. ¡°Your majesty, I understand he is a poor [King], but his attempts to scale the wall with his [Soldiers], though ineffective, make a great distraction for our siege towers. We will be at the walls soon enough and then we will prove why you are the grea-¡± The [Captain] stops talking as his [King¡¯s] expression changes, turning grave. The [King¡¯s] head quickly tilts towards the top of the wall, right above the gate. His senses perk up as something had just changed. And then his mighty mare screams in fear, buckling violently and throwing the great and mighty [King] Gravitus face first onto the ground. _____________________________ It all flows perfectly through Rathos. His aura descends upon the battlefield and the city. The three auras battling it out were easily suppressed, and now he has full awareness of all combatants present. ¡°[Enduring Struggle],¡± he says, activating a skill that increases the endurance of all allies within his control. Which is currently everyone on the wall. Across the wall, the defenders find their stamina increasing, allowing them to fight harder for longer than they otherwise would. While not aware of where their spark of energy suddenly came from, they were not ones to look a gift horse in the mouth. ¡°[Accelerated Draw].¡± Another skill activates, this one allowing the [Guards] and [Soldiers] to unleash their weapons at a moment¡¯s notice, as well as also allowing [Archers] to shoot three times as many arrows in the same amount of time. The pitch of darkness the night sky contained seemed to be blotted out as the shadow of munition overtook the enemy. ¡°[Second Wind].¡± Everyone''s stamina is completely filled. Even Manos looks on in surprise as his formerly heavy breathing has completely ended. ¡°[Battle Clarity], [Enhanced Reflexes], [Heightened Perception],¡± More and more skills are activated, causing the defenders to fight faster, better, harder. Those enemy [Soldiers] that had found themselves on the wall are finding themselves quickly pushed back. Many had started falling off the wall and onto the others at the bottom. Each time, it started a domino effect that could only be stopped by the sheer luck of not hitting another on their descent. In less than a minute, all enemies have been removed from the wall. ¡°Manos, go down and inform Scarlet to open the gates and rush out. She will be targeting the siege towers first and then the trebuchets in the back.¡± ¡°What? But how will they destroy those machines?¡± Manos asks. ¡°With their weapons.¡± Rathos answers. Manos pauses, confused. ¡°That doesn''t make sense. Swords won-¡± ¡°GO!¡± Rathos yells at Manos with the full might of his aura. The [Guardsman] shudders and then quickly turns. He starts running to relay the order. Rathos continues gazing at the battlefield. He can feel the enemy leadership waking up. They know that something had changed in the battle. Unfortunately for them, they lack the elites on the battlefield to change it. Not a moment too soon, the gates open and a swarm of allied riders on stolen horses stream out and around the burning battering ram. ¡°[Night Vision].¡± Rathos activates another skill, this time making sure to also focus on the horses. Now, as the riders led by Scarlet begin heading towards the first siege tower, Rathos points at them as they cross the dusty expanse. Their rides kicked up ground as they surged forward to the opposition. Under Scarlet¡¯s direct command, they were a strict and veteran military force. Rathos closes his eyes for a bit, feeling the familiar ability coming up from far within his core. His muscles didn¡¯t clench, his nerves didn¡¯t shudder. The sensation was one he was used to, one that came with using an ability so deeply rooted in himself. It took on the shape of his aura, interposed by his personality and foundations. And, with a few words... ¡°[Designate Flamewreathed Cavalry].¡± ...it was released. Every [General] is different in more ways than one. The biggest difference is not the skills that they have available, but the skill that they obtain when obtaining the [General] class. One skill that is able to make an immense difference. A skill that could very easily change the tide of battle. A skill that has a very high chance of being legendary. The riders running across the battlefield instantly burst into flames. Their armor and horses quickly darken to a charcoal black as their manes and hooves burst into a deadly scorching flame. Each rider instantly gains several powerful passive mobility skills and all of their weapons are under the effect of [Incinerating Blade]. The [Flamewreathed Cavalry] triples their speed, quickly covering considerable ground. Any and all [Soldiers] must get out of the way or risk being trampled to death. None dare fight the burning riders, nor would they be able to win without a great many more levels. The cavalry doesn¡¯t slow as they pass by the siege tower. They extend their burning blades, slicing into the wood with a spray of flame as they all pass by. Red and orange quickly climb the tower as the riders continue to the next one. [Soldiers] are screaming and yelling in panic as all discipline leaves them. Another tower begins to burn within moments. Nothing seems to be capable of standing in its way. After another minute, the third tower in flames and the frontal assault has turned into a full retreat. Without the towers, morale has been decimated. But the battle is far from over. The [Flamewreathed Cavalry] continues on their burning rampage, following Scarlet as she leads them towards the trebuchets in the back. Scarlet¡¯s blade has the ability to create a cyclone of wind with each strike. The cyclone trails behind , carrying some of the fire that surrounds her. The raging vortex of fire is a sight to behold, even for Rathos. He can''t help but smile as she slams into the first trebuchet, setting the whole thing on fire all on her own. Her vortex increases in size as more wind is suctioned to fuel the flames. The three other trebuchets fall shortly after. Then Rathos notices another cavalry coming directly at his own. This one is rushing full speed from one of the [Kings]¡¯ camps. Clearly, they are trying to take out his cavalry with their superior numbers. Rathos frowns. He still has more than 90% of his skills available. If anything, their offensive was a sign of desperation. He concentrates his aura and activates [Loud voice]. ¡°Scarlet, destroy their cavalry.¡± His voice, versed in aura, is only heard by Scarlet. She yells in a reply only he can hear over the crackling of embers and swerves the cavalry towards the approaching enemy. Both sides speed up. ¡°[Steelform Body], [Extended Blade], [Unwavering Defense],¡± Rathos voices many skills, improving the ability of his cavalry significantly, allowing each soldier to fight as though their levels had risen by fifty. ¡°Use it, Scarlet.¡± Rathos watches, waiting¡­ and listening to her. As the current leader of his [Flamewreath Cavalry], she has the skill. One use, but it is powerful. Scarlet takes a breath. ¡°[Flamewreathed Stampede].¡± Every rider begins to lose their red and orange hue, but in turn they gain a magnificent blue. Their combined heat begins leaving a molten trail in their wake. The timing was perfect as it¡¯s too late for the enemy cavalry to react in time. Like an amalgamation of fire, the enemy dies in droves. Many died without even managing to reach the burning riders. The flame had incinerated the enemy within seconds. Others were not so lucky as their burning bodies are sliced apart by the eager [Flamewreathed Cavalry], completely immune to the fire they are generating. More than half of the enemy cavalry had not survived. The rest were hunted and killed quickly after as they ran for their lives. Once destroyed, the cavalry begins to slaughter the retreating enemy [Soldiers], butchering and burning them with ease, while the two [Kings] can only watch behind their elites; elites that may have been able to stop such a massacre. ¡°What is that?¡± Rathos looks behind himself, finding Manos staring at the carnage. His expression is filled with shock and fear. The whole battle had been easily turned around. ¡°That is my legendary skill [Designate Flamewreathed Cavalry]. It allows me to pick any mounted unit and I can turn them into my elites.¡± ¡°It''s¡­ powerful.¡± Rathos shakes his head. At one point, a grin of amusement at his statement would have formed, but the [General] instead was keeping his constant frown on his visage. ¡°No, it''s quite weak right now. The skill¡¯s target should be used on high level cavalry. This way, each individual in the cavalry has the capability and temporary levels of a second tier combat class.¡± Manos continues to gape in silence. His eyes constantly moving between the famed [General] and destruction happening below. Chapter Ninety: Party Alcohol. It''s an amazing organic compound with a wide number of uses ranging from sterilization, fuel, and of course, drink. And let me tell you, Gejan alcohol is strong. Strong enough to actually affect the absurd poison resistance of a species that I¡¯m extremely sure have some significant relation to dragons. I gaze across the table and see Darrow drooling on the floor. Well, somewhat significant relation. ¡°You seem to be able to process this rather unfavorable drink well,¡± Nighmora says with a curious gaze. ¡°I have a bunch of fucking livers and they seem to be doing a hell of a job. I don''t think I can even get drunk, unlike her.¡± I point to my other side where Jessica is passed out on the table with half a drink still in her hand. Right, our [Arch Priestess] and healer is unconscious during a time where people are ingesting absurd quantities of poison. I sniff my drink and frown. ¡°I swear, this shit smells like rubbing alcohol. Weird green rubbing alcohol. Do you really make alcohol from insect blood?¡± ¡°Not me specifically, but one of the Gejan has an interesting class called [Distiller] and he makes this¡­ poison. I would have outlawed its usage if not for the impressive way that it increases morale. I can conclude that this drink creates an emotionally positive reaction and that long term usage has so far had no negative effects.¡± ¡°Right. Yea, endorphins will do that for you.¡± Nighmora perks up, her antennae wiggling somewhat. ¡°Endorphins. Is that the term for the chemical released in the brain?¡± Holy shit. How does she know about that? ¡°Yes, it is. It''s a chemical hormone known for creating a state of euphoria. Or better yet, happiness. You seem to actually understand what I am talking about.¡± Nighmora¡¯s tail shakes in the air like a dancing viper preparing to strike. Her gaze is focused squarely on me. Curious and calculating¡­ and something more. ¡°I know that there are,¡± she pauses for a moment, ¡°four of these chemical hormones that create such a positive effect. One of them has been recently prevalent in my body.¡± I nod. ¡°It''s probably dopamine, maybe even serotonin.¡± ¡°I find that such a hormone is prevalent in Gejan during and recently after mating.¡± ¡°Aaaannnndddd you¡¯re talking about Oxytocin.¡± Oh yea. This just gets weirder and weirder. Her gaze moves to my arm. ¡°Interesting. That item attached to your arm. It¡¯s glowing purple. What is it?¡± I wave quickly, ¡°Nothing much. Just a magical testosterone suppressor. Not important at all. Instead, let me just make sure I have my information correct. This floor is ruled by [Myrmer Queens] who are parasites that infect corpses and recreate them into a living functional form. These [Myrmer Queens] then gain a unique trait based on the form taken as well as have the natural ability to create minions. Then these [Myrmer Queens] attempt to increase their strength while taking over as many concentrated areas that contain water. Now, the only reason you are different is because you have a vast amount of intelligence. Correct?¡± Nighmora wiggles her antennae, a similar expression to someone enjoying themself. ¡°In a limited sense, that is indeed correct. Now, my intelligence merely allows me to suppress my internal instincts which currently want me to kill and infect everyone around me. Thankfully, the knowledge that the former owner of this body had was immediately available to me.¡± I lean over the table, grabbing a piece of weird insect meat. I take a bite, surprised at how flavorful it is. ¡°Right, can you give me the whole story on how that happened. It seems like a sore point that people avoid.¡± ¡°Of course. About ninety cycles ago, a battle had taken place between Nighmora¡¯s team and a swarm. When they were to be overwhelmed, Nighmora ordered her team to retreat while she bought them time. Her combat skills had allowed her to slaughter a significant number before she finally died from her wounds. The enemy swarm then dragged her relatively intact body back towards their [Myrmer Queen]¡¯s lair. It was here that the [Myrmer Queen] chose instead to create me. It was also at that time that I gained sentience. During the two cycles that my body was forming, the rest of the Gejan assaulted the [Myrmer Queen] with most of their force. I believe the term they used is vengeance. Regardless, they won and found me just as I was gaining full control of my body. By then, I had already integrated this body''s memories.¡± I nod and take another bite. The meat tastes like a combination of frog and beef, with the fat content of pork. Quite tasty and nutritious. ¡°Mmmm, interesting story. I¡¯m guessing they still consider you their leader even after the transformation?¡± ¡°Illogically, yes. Their respect, as they put it, allowed me to command them for tasks. As such, I began shifting and organizing teams. Ordering others to start construction while supplying expendable fodder in the form of my Myrmeke. My decisions drastically increased the survival of all Gejan. This had strengthened my position as the leading figure as well as increased the levels of my class.¡± ¡°Oh yea. I also wanted to know about your class.¡± Her antennae wiggle quickly even though her facial expressions barely change, though they are fully capable of doing so. ¡°That would be acceptable. I have skills that I cannot seem to activate.¡± ¡°Like?¡± I ask. ¡°[Designate Lord] and [Designate Lady]. I had gotten these two skills at level sixty and [Designate Knight] very recently. Those skills do not seem to activate unlike my other ones [Accelerated Construction] and [Chemical Creation].¡± Oh damn. She actually has it. ¡°[Lord], [Lady], and [Knight] are classes that can only be obtained through certain requirements. For example, [Lord] and [Lady] can be either obtained from a [Noble] whose parent had the class and died, or be given the class by a male [King] or female [Queen]. [Knights] are a combat upgrade class to a general combatant. In that sense, how about you cast that [Designate Lord] class on me. I already have the [Noble] class to a relatively high level.¡± Nighmora takes a moment and slowly points in my direction. ¡°[Designate Lord].¡± Congratulations. Class upgrade for class [Noble] has activated. -Scanning all current classes -Scanning all current levels -Scanning all current skills -Scanning all current stats Skill synergy available. Archetype possible. Adding archetype [Bone] to class change. Commencing class upgrade. Congratulations, your [Noble] class has been removed. You are now a level 84 [Bonelord] +10 endurance +5 strength +10 stamina +20 vitality +100 willpower +10 charisma New skill obtained: [Bonelord¡¯s Endurance] [Bonelord¡¯s Endurance] - Rare The skeletal structure of the one who possesses this skill will have an increased endurance stat based on their highest leveled class. Current bonus: 184 Yenow, I can''t tell if this is good or not. On one hand, people are going to have a hell of a hard time trying to crush my brain. On the other, the blunt force trauma is still going to kill me. ¡°Well, it worked. I have a new class and my stats are higher. Even got a new skill that makes my bones harder than steel.¡± ¡°What''s steel?¡± ¡°...Right. Metal is pretty much non-existent here. Anyhow, that''s not important. It would be difficult to explain without a way to show it.¡± She goes silent, clearly interested on the subject of what steel is. Her perception and mind seem to be very attuned to figuring out information. ¡°I may know what you are referring to. It is certain basic substances that are completely absent in Gejan.¡± Ok. She¡¯s a genius with a subconscious understanding of the periodic table. That¡¯s not normal. Her species is probably engineered or something. I take the last bite of the meat in my hands, savoring its rather crispy and tangy flavor. ¡°I¡¯ll explain the elements later. Instead, how about eating with me,¡± I say as I lean over the table and grab some more meat. It''s a good thing they already learned to cook the meat. I should probably find the [Cook] and ask for the recipe or at the very least ask what the hell I am eating. ¡°Do not worry, my body is exceptionally efficient at utilizing energy. I only need to consume a little every three days.¡± ¡°Damn, that is efficient. I¡¯m guessing you excrete from your tail,¡± I say, pointing at the damn thing as it seemingly hovers in the air like an armed cobra. ¡°No. My excretion is done the same as a normal Gejan.¡± I raise an eyebrow, looking down between her legs and finding nothing but smooth carapace. ¡°Um¡­¡± Before I can say anything, her carapace down their shifts to the side. In its place is what I can tell the reproductive organ that is similar to a female Gejan, except her skin is a deep green. Then the structure closes. ¡°As you can see, this body has the full reproductive and excretory capability of the original host.¡± Right¡­ that was actually weirdly hot. ¡°I do apologise... commander, but we seem to have a possible problem. They told me to come to you.¡± Looking away from Nighmora, I find Orlan standing next to me and pointing towards a table farther back. I stand up to take a better look and can''t help but laugh. Aldonis is sitting on a chair at a table. His legs are webbed to the floor and his arms to the stone table. In front of him is Peter who is slowly eating meat while looking directly at the drunk yelling Gejan. ¡°Well Orlan, I asked for a big party. Part of being in a party is messing around with drunks. It''s always fun, right Jessica?¡± She doesn''t answer. The only sound coming from her is her soft snores. ¡°Glad to see you agree.¡± _____________________________________ Arecia sits atop a building, her hands nursing a drink as she giggles and talks to her lover''s daughter. ¡°Yup, that idiot yelled it to everyone.¡± ¡°Really, I can''t believe dad would do that. I mean, I guess if a mate yelled to everyone that he was madly in love with me, I can''t say what I would do¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You don''t have anybody? That''s a surprise. I can only imagine the number of people that would want you to carry their child.¡± Thorous frowns as her scales begin to turn a brighter red. Arecia smiles evilly, ¡°You have someone, don''t you. Or at least someone you are pining for.¡± Thorous burns a very strong red, barely visible thanks to the nearby firelight. But it¡¯s enough. ¡°So, who is this male? Or is it a female? Maybe the very short white one?¡± Arecia points at none other than Lilly who slowly consumes an alcoholic drink while being surrounded by half a dozen unconscious males. Apparently a really long tale is very attractive in females. ¡°No, I¡¯m into males. It¡¯s just,¡± Thorous frowns, slowly raising her finger. ¡°Him? The so-called commander? What do you see in him? He seems rather stuck-up and cocky.¡± Thorous chuckles softly, ¡°That''s the problem. I think I like that about him. Sure, he¡¯s stuck up, but it¡¯s in a capable way. He¡¯s cocky, but I think it¡¯s because he always finds a way to succeed no matter the opposition.¡± ¡°You said that you think you like that about him? Sounds like you aren''t sure.¡± Arecia voices. Thorous slowly nods, ¡°He has this weird ability to make everyone¡­ horny around him.¡± ¡°A lot of capable males have that.¡± Thorous shakes her head, ¡°No, I mean he has this, it''s confusing, but it is difficult for him to control.¡± Her words are jumbled, not understanding exactly how to explain complicated genetics and aura. ¡°Ughhhh, whatever. He¡¯s manipulative and the only way for me to know for sure is to become much, much stronger.¡± Arecia chuckles and nods. ¡°I can''t argue with that. Strength opens up a lot of choices that you otherwise would not have.¡± ¡°Yea¡­¡± Thorous begins, calming down as she takes a sip of the drink before gagging. ¡°Haha, yup, it takes a bit of getting used to.¡± ¡°Heh. I bet Darrow would enjoy this,¡± Thorous says aloud. Arecia smiles, ¡°My son¡¯s an idiot.¡± She points right across from Quasi. On the floor is Darrow, drooling with seven empty drinks around him. Thorous begins to laugh, ¡°My dad isn''t much better,¡± she says, pointing towards her tied up father as he glares hungrily towards Peter who slowly eats his food. The two girls start laughing, enjoying each other''s company, all while Aldonis glares futilely at his slowly disappearing meal. Chapter Ninety One: Plans for Regicide ¡°I don''t like it, Arecia. I don''t like it at all.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± Arecia says while her hands move quickly. Before her is a piece of chitin that had come from a rare but undoubtedly resilient monster. The specific piece she is currently using was a part of the monster''s face, a chitinous extrusion that allows them to quickly burrow under the sand. The part has an interesting ability to vibrate quickly and Arecia wants to utilize that aspect. ¡°It¡¯s just, I can''t trust him. He seems too¡­ capable. Like, he already has Nighmora¡¯s respect, and more than that, it looks like the [Queen] is obeying his every word. She even came to the party and mingled with everyone. I didn''t even see any of her protectors.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Arecia grabs her knife and slowly begins cutting the chitin into a comfortable workable form. She carefully removes excess material that would only increase the weight of the chitin but added nothing to its durability. ¡°I also can''t accept what happened to Zorren,¡± he pauses, and then frowns. ¡°Nevermind. I can. Zorren is a failure who led an elite team to their death and had the gall to survive. His anger is a problem and I guess it would make sense that he would attack Nighmora. Still, I don''t like him.¡± Arecia snorts, ¡°You don''t like him because your daughter has feelings for him.¡± Aldonis quickly looks away, ¡°How do yo-¡± ¡°I talked to her. We had a nice fun chat. She told me everything.¡± Arecia explains while she lifts the chitin and begins sharpening the sides with her blade. Arecia chuckles, ¡°I also learned of your little confrontation. You taunted him and he almost killed you.¡± ¡°I-¡± Arecia interrupts him by throwing her knife that lands an inch from his face. His eyes widen in surprise. ¡°You want to test him to see if he is worthy of your daughter, but you can''t do that because he may very well be strong enough to outright kill you. So now you whine and complain instead of finding some alternate way to see his worth.¡± ¡°We-¡± He pauses as Arecia gives him the look. He closes his mouth. ¡°Aldonis, if you get in the way of your daughter''s love, I swear I will break you.¡± Aldonis raises the scales around his eyes similar to how one would raise an eyebrow, ¡°Break me? I¡¯m more than twice your level.¡± Aldonis quickly shuts up as his [Danger Sense] goes off. ¡°Aldonis, I hope you understand that I am a [Carapace Smith] and that my strength is quite significant. It wouldn¡¯t take much effort for my hips to crush your dick. Is that understood?¡± Aldonis gulps ¡°Y-yes,¡± he says as his legs slowly close. There are many things he does not fear, but Arecia¡¯s wrath is not one of them. ¡°Good. Now then, what do you think about this shield?¡± she says, lifting up a heavy piece of equipment. After a moment, Aldonis asks, ¡°Who could even wield that?¡± ¡°My idiot spawn, of course. He has the [Guardian] class, which means he specialises in defense. So, I have to make sure he survives.¡± ¡°That still seems heavy. You look like you can barely even hold it.¡± Arecia shrugs, ¡°My son has a lot more strength than me, so this should be good for him.¡± She looks down at the shield, a smile forming on her face. ¡°He¡¯s grown. I¡¯m proud of him. He used to be such a useless idiot, but now I have to make sure he survives all of this.¡± She sighs, ¡°Well Aldonis, you¡¯re going to the combat meeting soon, right? Bring this to my son. Make sure he comes back alive.¡± Aldonis slowly nods. He stands up and grabs the hefty shield, wincing momentarily at the weight. ¡°I¡¯ll take it to him,¡± he says, hefting the thing over his shoulder. He begins walking out of Arecia¡¯s workshop when he once more hears her voice. ¡°Aldonis, trust your daughter. She¡¯s grown a lot too.¡± He stops, frowns, then sighs. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to trust her judgement¡­ I still hate that black thing. I¡¯ll wrangle it the next time I see it.¡± He walks out, oblivious to the smile coming from Arecia and the hand rubbing her stomach. ___________________________________________ The Gejan on this floor are competent. All of them have that drive to survive and prosper. All of them look to improve the group as a whole and are willing to risk their lives for one another. In essence, this has developed into a close-knit community¡­ A high level, close-knit community. All of the combat classes are in their second tier class and the crafting professions are surprisingly near one hundred. Even the [Cook] is a high level. He¡¯s level 93 and his food apparently has a small stat boost. I gaze at the huge crowd in front of me. Many of which are my [Soldiers] while the rest are the upper tier fighters. ¡°First off, before we get started, cities like this one need a fucking name. No, seriously. We can''t just call it ¡®the city¡¯ or ¡®home¡¯. That¡¯s stupid. So, as of this moment, unless someone has a better name- put your hand down Darrow. We''ve talked about this, Quasi-city is not going to work.¡± I scratch my head. What was I talking about¡­ Oh, right. A name. ¡°So, after some thought, we will call this city Shinypuke.¡± Many of the Gejan chuckle while others gaze on confused. Some even begin to glare. ¡°Don''t glare at me. It¡¯s not my fault that you have hardened shiny puke covering your walls.¡± More chuckling ensues. Jessica elbows me on the side, signifying to get on with it. ¡°Anyways, you all are called here because we will be invading a nearby [Queens] lair.¡± The chuckling quickly stops as all eyes fully focus on me. Attacking a lair is a very dangerous thing to do. It is where the monster concentration is at its greatest and the risk of death or permanent injury is at its highest. Even level two hundred fighters would find it difficult to survive due to sheer enemy numbers alone. ¡°First off, I want to inform you all that I have not lost any Gejan on my trip from the first floor. None have died by my command, and thus, I have full confidence in my ability to make sure each and every one of you survives.¡± Darrow, near the front of the crowd, stands with his back straight. He now towers over the Gejan around him. He had placed his hands on the dungeon stone and was finally able to combine his classes. ¡°YES SIR!¡± yells the [Guardian Captain]. Immediately after, the rest of my unit does the same. Each saluting and holding their pose. Their voices are loud and proud as they yell out. Then they begin to cheer. ¡°COMMANDER! COMMANDER! COMMANDER!¡± they begin chanting in unison as I look on with a twist of emotions. ¡°You¡¯re blushing, Quasi.¡± ¡°Shut up, Jessica,¡± I say, unable to stop the smile on my face. I did not expect them to start chanting, nor did I expect the other Gejan to start joining in. I raise my hand and their chanting quickly dies down. My serious expression lasts for only a couple seconds before I start smiling. It has been awhile since I have felt actual genuine pride. ¡°Well then, it seems as though the pressure had just multiplied. Regardless, it changes nothing. I will lead the attack and if you want to survive, then I need you to follow all of my directions. If you cannot do that, then leave now.¡± Some Gejan begin to turn around and begin to leave, but stop as they notice my [Soldiers], each of them are smiling with a salute still on their foreheads. None of them move, each is staring confidently at me. Their loyalty and trust is unwavering. ¡°Quasi, you¡¯re crying again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying Jessica, I just have some sand in my eye.¡± ¡°Both your eyes are crying.¡± ¡°The other one just wants to fit in.¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± I look away from Jessica, watching as practically nobody had actually left. ¡°Now then. All those who will join in the operation, arm up and meet me at the front of Shinypuke. We will begin marching soon.¡± _____________________________________ ¡°[Shieldwall Formation]¡± Darrow yells as a swarm of spiked monstrosities ranging from giant cockroaches, to millipedes, to even grasshoppers surges forwards. Insects the size of cars and covered in spikes rush towards the five hundred strong Gejan army. Over twice as many monsters, each with a unique trait of being covered in spikes. Darrow¡¯s skill activates and his [Heavy Infantry] lock shields with one another. Most are tower shields with thick bone plating, but Darrow¡¯s is different. The chitin sparkles in the crystal light as he lifts it up. The monsters crash into the formation with enough speed and force that the spikes break on the shields first, and then the kinetic energy forces the bodies further towards the shieldwall. Cracks are heard as chitin breaks and the frontal charge of the monster army is stopped. ¡°Thorous!¡± Darrow yells quickly. ¡°On it. [Linebreaker Charge].¡± The shieldwall opens as Darrow¡¯s men quickly bend down, allowing those specializing in combat to quickly charge forward. Thorous leads the charge, her blades flashing as the confused monsters begin to get cut down. Their spikes, though dangerous, are much less useful if the enemy is immobilized. The battle has begun in earnest. Darrow¡¯s [Heavy Infantry] raise up their shields and begin slowly walking forward, albeit with an opening in the shield wall. Those specializing in combat retreat behind Darrow¡¯s men when the fighting becomes too chaotic. The heavy infantry continues moving forward, allowing their superior defenses to break the enemies¡¯ spikes before the fighters begin to carve into them. Overall, the battle was chaotic, slow, but safe. Those that have taken injuries had rushed back and were replaced with fresh troops. ____________________________ ¡°That is¡­ organized,¡± Orlan exclaims as he watches from atop a hill. ¡°Yea,¡± Aldonis agrees. Orlan gazes to the side, ¡°Tessa, is this how you always fight?¡± The [Combat Courier] slowly nods. Her eyes continue to stare at the battle as it continues. Her team is dispersed and is constantly staying vigilant for any new threats. Quasi had specifically stated that they need to learn to not rely on him for vigilance. ¡°Not always. It depends on the situation, but we always work as a team. For example, those spikes are dangerous. A mistake could have you impaled and killed. But if those spikes are destroyed, then getting outright killed becomes far more difficult.¡± Tessa points near the back of the formation where an impromptu camp is located. Lilly¡¯s forces stand around the camp, making sure to intercept any threats that may reveal themselves. Floating about the camp are half a dozen [Minor Angels] that are in the process of healing the injured. ¡°Jessica can [Heal] a lot of people at once with those [Minor Angels], so the commander has ordered any and all injuries to be immediately healed.¡± Orlan and Aldonis look at the camp and the commander in question. The commander''s clothes are removed except for something to cover his crotch. He lays on a makeshift bed while allowing sunlight to pour on his flawless skin. He licks his lips and takes a sip of some kind of drink in his hand. ¡°He seems to be relaxing,¡± Aldonis voices, slightly annoyed. Tessa chuckles and points towards the raging battle. In the midst of the monster army, some have a slight purple glow and move despite their fatal injuries. ¡°The undead.¡± ¡°Yes. The commander can raise those deceased and have them fight for him.¡± Aldonis crouches, frowning at the ease in which they are winning. ¡°So me and Orlan are going to just wait here.¡± ¡°Your job is to intercept anything unexpected. Since both of you can move quickly and have the levels to make a difference, the commander wants you both ready to deal with anything unexpected.¡± ¡°So, how often does something unexpected happen?¡± Orlan asks. Tessa shrugs, ¡°Rarely.¡± ¡°Well, it looks like me and Orlan aren''t going to even fight. Though I can''t necessarily argue with saving lives...¡± He frowns, ¡°What the heck is my daughter doing? Those movements don¡¯t look normal at all!¡± Tessa chuckles but chooses to keep her mouth shut as she continues to focus on the surroundings. She needs to stay constantly vigilant. The battle will get bigger and more dangerous as they get closer and closer to the [Spike Queen]. Chapter Ninety Two: Deceptively Small In a general sense, surviving in a desert for any species will always require nourishment in two forms. The first is a stable food supply, and the other is a stable water supply. One of those two I had been able to figure out from speaking to Nighmora. Apparently, the dungeon generates water from a deep underground spring that flows upward through an internal rock structure. What I learned is that those boulder-like structures sitting atop the sand are not actually on top of the sand. They extend a dozen miles downward into the interiors of the dungeon. The dungeon then flows water through the rock pillar and into a hollow chamber. That chamber is where Nighmora lives. Every other [Queen] lives in similar locations. Hence, why me and my army are right outside a rocky canyon with the entrance in front of us. ¡°Commander, what are your orders?¡± asks Thorous. She gazes at me expectantly, knowing that I have a plan all figured out. Which I do, to an extent. I could easily send in my new seven hundred undead army and then repeatedly cast [Corpse Explosion] until everything within is dead. Unfortunately, I need the bodies intact enough to be able to resurrect them into undead so I can take them back to Shinypuke. I look around quickly and find Aldonis with his arms crossed and a deadly glare directed towards Peter as he sits snugly on Mule¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aldonis, come here for a sec.¡± He looks at me, nods, and makes his way. ¡°Did you need something?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve fought a [Queen] before. How strong are they?¡± His tail flicks out in agitation, ¡°When I fought the [Queen] that took Nighmora, I was many levels lower and much weaker than I am now. The [Queen] was sturdier and larger than the ones it creates, which made it difficult to injure. Now though, I would have a much easier time and I think I could fight it alone.¡± ¡°Needless risk. So the [Queen] was sturdier and larger only?¡± He quickly shakes his head, ¡°Those were just a nuisance. The real problem was its ability to heal. Fresh wounds would close quickly and it never bled. It took a very long while before we were truly able to kill it.¡± Yeah, I was afraid of that. Nighmora healed herself almost instantly when she consumed a corpse. That kind of healing will make a very slow battle unless I outright destroy it or find out where the damn thing''s brain is. ¡°If it has a brain¡­ shit.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that this will be a long and grueling battle. I need the [Queen¡¯s] body intact enough for me to turn it into an undead, but that regeneration will make the whole process difficult.¡± My elites look at me, expectantly. Even Aldonis seems to be waiting. This whole thing would be so much easier if I had bones to work with. I could devise so many ways to kill without destroying. Unfortunately, it looks like a bit of luck will need to be involved. ¡°Alright. This final fight will be a bit of a long doozy. Aldonis, you¡¯re going to be in charge of distracting the [Queen]. Cut off limbs and such, but avoid the main body. We¡¯re going to need to bleed it to death. While you distract, we will quickly wipe away the minions.¡± I sigh and shake my head, dearly hoping that the fight doesn''t take too long. ¡°Alright, get into position. I¡¯ll have my undead swarm inside first. Orlan, you¡¯re going to stay outside and take out any threats that show up. I¡¯ll leave some of my undead and Peter to bolster your defense.¡± The group disperses and takes position. The battle then commences. __________________________________________ The [Queen] senses the invaders coming to her nest. Her feelers flicker in agitation as she commands her army to hold. Within her home, several thousand minions await her command. Each is as deadly and dangerous as the other. Their spikes are ready to impale whatever dares come within her lair. She shuffles slightly, her spikes screeching on the stone ceiling and floor. Her body is large and extremely powerful. Her chitin is several inches thick. Her spikes are sharp enough to impale steel with ease. Regardless, she fears for her life. What comes is far more dangerous than anything before. An army of bipedal creatures that fight and kill with an unimaginable efficiency. So far, all her attacks had failed to even slay one. A thought passes through her limited mind. She thinks that maybe she should have fought smarter. The thought disappears as quickly as it comes. Her enhanced hearing informs her that they are approaching the heart of her lair. A moment passes and then they arrive. Her former minions, they swarm into her lair. With a mental nudge, her own army moves to meet them. They start to attack the invaders, seemingly winning initially, but the bipedal creatures enter soon after. They spread out, joining the attack, but like before, they always retreat when injured. Opening her mandibles, she screeches and then attempts to move. The rock around her screeches in response, stone structure breaking as she attempts to confront the issue, but she ultimately fails as more of her spikes penetrate into stone. She screeches again in rage, but she cannot break free. Her size is much too large. Regardless, she continues to struggle, slowly but surely breaking out of her self-created restraints. ¡°[Flickering Sword].¡± A red dash passes her vision, followed with pain as her spikes are severed. Green blood begins to flow from the open wounds. The ichor strikes the floor, hissing as the acid within the liquid does its deadly work on the stone. The stone, of which, begins to melt. Within an instant, she concentrates and her acidic fluids coagulate around the wounds. In another moment, the spikes begin to quickly grow back. She witnesses a flicker, followed by a dozen more of her spikes being severed. She shrieks in pain before looking for the cause. Her eyes land on an indistinct red blur. The body is hazy, seemingly unfocused. She raises one of her six sharp pincers and slashes forward. Her claw gouges through the smooth rock floor. And once again, pain begins to spread across her body as spikes are severed. She screeches again, finding the red smudge. She raises all six of her arms and begins to move. The ground breaks with each swipe, but the red thing continues to dodge, somehow continuing to find a way to injure her. As her movements begin to speed up and her eyes begin to adjust to the high speed motion, her ears perk up. ___________________________________ ¡°[Arcane Instrument: Concert Grand Piano].¡± My mana hums as the battle rages around me. It costs significantly less the second time as the piano materialises. This time though, I also create an indentation that swerves upwards to a chair. I flourish my robe and walk to my creation. The purple construct is waiting for me without a blemish. Its crystal-like structure is glinting from the inner cavern crystal light. I sit down on the stool, my hands gliding slowly on the keys, relishing at the feel. Memories of my mother''s own piano surface to my thoughts. The gold-encrusted one had been slightly smaller, but still just as amazing. She had used it when she was younger and was an exceptional pianist. It was a time before I was ever born, a time before she had entered the porn industry. I flex my hands and crack my fingers, my thoughts trailing to my childhood. The songs I was taught not by my tutor, but my own mother. I breathe slowly and remember those days with vivid detail. ¡°[Loud Voice], [Harmony of Movement], [Hymn of Power],¡± I activate several skills and then begin. The keys react to my touch, creating a swell of sound that sweeps through the chamber. Emotion is the tool that [Bards] wield, and it is that tool I must now utilize. I began to play Sealed Vessel and allow my experience to take over... A single high note, followed by a lower one. The tune, not yet reaching a full pickup, lulls even further, each sound dragging behind it a heavy burden. And then, as if carried by hurried steps, it slowly starts to pick up. Tiny tones resonate one after another almost immediately, flurried along in a harsh whisper. Louder, and louder, and louder, and LOUDER AND- Silence. ¡­ Two hands move separately, almost as if two different wills, two different roles, two entirely different people, one who scampers and one who follows in deep strides. Strides that completely overpower the echos from the other. The endless chase quickens, intensifies. Sweat, fear, and adrenaline pervade, and yet it seemed almost as if the music taunted the escaping one, lulling it with its ever insistint melody. A change in the beat. The strides, the toying strides, are strides no longer. Dashes to match the dashes of the other, the distance never made smaller nor larger. The notes toll for the one of which is weak, and the pursuer is the answer, the reply. It is a chase one can never leave, one that follows not for everyone, but for that one specific individual, more unavoidable than fate. The footsteps, so previously quick, begin to slow, just as do the fingers. The keys hold a truth that can not be spoken with words or thoughts, and more concrete than actions could ever imply. The closer the other becomes, the more space between them is made. The rhythm moves from fast to a slog and once more shifts to a desperate run. A silence that holds more mockery than any could ever voice. It is simply there. One can only have so many second winds. Shoes against cobble. Boots against soil. Bare feet against open road. Finality, futility, both lurk within the rush of skin meeting ivory. One moment, the struggles proceed. Then all is quiet. ¡­ A similar tune begins. Just as one from what seemed like so long ago. Two hands move separately, almost as if two different wills, two different roles, two entirely different people, one who scampers and one who follows in deep strides. Strides that completely overpower the echoes from the other. Only, the scamper is no longer a scamper, but a stride that mimics a stride, a forgery. Each a perfect match for the other, an anticipation from a calm. No matter how the second one moves, the first maintains their sturdy pace forward, no matter how shallow it may seem in comparison. By being the background it makes itself the centerpiece, the main highlight, the attraction. It portrays a bravery that comes from one who has seen trials, who has endured many chases, and is unwilling to fall victim to another. If the world were to end the steps wouldn¡¯t falter. Memories. Times of so long ago. It replays in that one¡¯s mind, of when they used to scamper, and were chased with long strides. When the prey accepted their role as prey, and was but bait before the other. The air, the sounds, the mocking silence, it all brings within them a burning crescendo. It coalesces into a thing that would scald off hairs, and yet not be entirely unpleasant as it got louder. And louder, and it a volume that would humble the mountains AND- Silence. Not mockery, but true. A quiet stride. It could be a sad one, a determined one, a lost one, but none could deny the single fact. The fact that it was a quiet one, and it seemed almost as if the hunter no longer cared about the hunt. They stopped and looked at the one thought prey and looked in awe at such a simple yet humble walk. An invisible luggage carried with every step. And, within a breath, they tried to mimic the person, to follow in the long footsteps. Without knowing the weight and burden they carried, without knowing the hardships to get there, they followed. A stumble, a fall, but a forward pace. And, in unison, they took a final step. Artistic Talent: [Dexterity Enhancement], [Strength Increasement], [Passive: Minor Regeneration] While music continues, increase dexterity and strength by 25%. Allies obtain the [Minor Regeneration] passive ability. Bonus [Harmony of Movement]: Increase dexterity by 20% Bonus [Hymn of power]: Increase Strength and dexterity by 20% [Minor Regeneration] Temporary ability obtained. Increase natural body regeneration by 5000%. ********************************************** ¡°[Dominating Gaze].¡± Nighmora looks on curiously as a slight pressure wafts over the connection she has established with her Myrmeke. Her control wavers slightly and only for the briefest of moments before coming back to normal. ¡°That is interesting, Alba. I did feel you attempt to take the connection from me. This taming skill of yours, does it allow you to create a similar connection as me?¡± Alba shakes her head with a frown. ¡°Not exactly. My skill allows me to attempt to befriend and later manipulate monsters and beasts.¡± ¡°But not fully control, is that right?¡± Alba nods, her gaze moving around Nighmora¡¯s chambers and the monsters displayed before her. ¡°Not exactly. I¡¯m sure there is a skill that would let me fully control my beasts, but my level is too low. I haven¡¯t been leveling at all. There is nothing for me to actually tame other than Fang here.¡± she says, taking a moment to pet her extremely dangerous kitty. ¡°I see. That is indeed a difficult problem. This floor does indeed have monsters not controlled by [Queens], but they do not last long. I have yet to figure out where they are coming from.¡± Alba folds her arms and sighs. ¡°It¡¯s hard. I want to be useful, but so far I haven¡¯t been able to do anything. I¡¯m a [Beastmistress], that should allow me to control monsters.¡± She sighs again. ¡°Hmmm, it is clear that you are in a state of mental instability. I unfortunately lack any way to assist you. I could possibly create a poison that can temporarily assist you, but that will take time and experimentation.¡± Alba shakes her head. ¡°I dont need drugs. It''s just so difficult, being useless and all. I want to be strong and powerful. To have an army like you do¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± she stops and begins thinking. Her weakness when compared to other [Queens] is her smaller body. Size dictates how many monsters she can control and how far she can control them. In a sense, she is weaker than a regular [Queen]. ¡°Then, let us try something.¡± With a mental command, she severs the mental connection with one of the Myrmeke. Its body falls to the floor, unmoving. It is still alive, but nothing else. ¡°Try your skill again, on that one,¡± Nighmora says. ¡°Um¡­ hmmm¡­ [Dominating Gaze].¡± The monster springs to life as a headache rams into Alba¡¯s noggin. She can feel the monster¡¯s body, smell what it smells, see what it sees. She begins to puke as the connection breaks. The monster falls back onto the stone floor. ¡°Ughhh, that felt horrible,¡± she says before puking some more. *************************************************** ¡°It seems I will need to speak with Aldonis about this.¡± Monsters get crushed and dismembered as the ground shakes with each and every movement. ¡°His anger may very well get him killed. This is very not normal.¡± Green blood pours into the sand in an enormous volume. The sand burns and creates smoke which does nothing to the one who had caused this. ¡°I feel a bit useless. Maybe I should go inside to help,¡± Orlan frowns. *RRRROOOOOAAAAAARRRRRR* Peter yells with such force that the sand trembles. His leg slams down, impaling a monster''s body in a moment. He stands over the destruction he had caused. His black fur bristles with diamond-like hardness. His size now exceeds the former Berosus by threefold. His evolution had only just begun as he leans down and begins crunching through an exoskeleton with ease, the acidic blood is nothing compared to his now far deadlier form. Chapter Ninety Three: Plans and Dancing ¡°Mmm, this would be better with some kind of seasoning, probably something like salt. Jessica, do you think this desert would have a salt deposit?¡± Jessica bites down on some recently cooked monster meat. She frowns at the surprisingly bland taste, a far cry from the food she consumed yesterday. It clearly shows the difference skills make in the preparation of food. ¡°I don''t know,¡± she answers slowly, looking at the dozens of fires blazing all at once within the cave system. The sixth floor, as she has grown to know, lacks any form of plant life. The only available sustenance is meat. As for cooking meat, well, many of the monsters here have a type of liquid gland that holds a certain variation of inhibiting liquid. This liquid has the interesting ability to neutralise acid. Its main function is for monsters to consume acidic flesh without causing internal pain. ¡°Yea, the elemental composition of these floors vary greatly. Especially with metal. I could really use some metal.¡± The periodic table. He had explained to her the idea, but the general concept is something she can barely comprehend. Her levels and class let her understand bodies, but anything further is completely out of her purview. Finishing his bite, Quasi frowns and gazes at the slowly dimming fire. He stands up, grabs one of those sacks that neutralise acid, and then pours it into an exoskeletal bowl. The liquid ignites immediately. The Gejan have figured out that the liquid, once set on fire, will burn until fully consumed. A surprisingly far more efficient way than fire, which, depending on the wood, can barely last. For example, half a gallon of liquid had so far kept the fire going eight hours. ¡°Well, I have to admit, this is kind of boring,¡± he says, eyes turning towards the fight continuing on. The [Spike Queens] size has dropped to half of what she was and her body looks weak and malnourished. Aldonis continues to move and fight, his expression is bored while he dodges, slashes, and takes a bite of meat. The [Spike Queen] continues attacking, but with far less fervor and strength. Her attacks no longer cleave stone and her regeneration has slowed considerably over these eight hours. Yes, the main battle still continues while two thousand undead monsters wait in an orderly fashion under Quasi¡¯s control. The rest were too damaged to turn into undead or are currently being consumed by about five hundred Gejan, all of which are still alive and in great spirits. This battle had proven that it is possible to attack [Queens] and suffer no losses. Of course, that is only because Jessica had been healing those injured, most of which were Gejan without the [Soldier] class. They have no proper training or tactics to fight in an army. Many would overextend or position themselves in such a way that they limit their mobility. Of course, the biggest issue was that they didn''t fully understand how to take a proper hit. Instead of trying to avoid an unavoidable attack, they should be willing to sacrifice flesh and scale. Healing flesh and scale is simple and fast. Her skill is able to transfer flesh from other parts of the body to fix the damaged part. Sure, the individual is weaker, but a strong diet can quickly regain that strength. Especially with Gejan, who can pack weight very quickly. The problem lies in the loss of limbs. Her skill does not create a new arm. It merely closes off the wound, but if she has the severed arm, then she could heal it back in place. Such a thing she never dreamed of if Quasi had not explained to her the process. Seven arms, three legs, six tails, and two entire waists had been severed in the recent fighting. She had healed and repaired it all. Gejan which would have bled out or become permanently maimed now gaze at her with fervent respect. At least, she hopes it¡¯s respect. Their eyes are similar to the Centaurs¡¯ that called her the tyrant healer. *Schreeeeeeeeeeeeee* She frowns as her gaze turns towards the [Spike Queen]. It continues to scream in either pain or anger. She¡¯s not sure which, and neither is Quasi. ¡°So, what''s the plan, commander?¡± Jessica looks up, finding Orlan coming near. The Gejan¡¯s scales have been slowly becoming bluer and bluer. His gray scales seem to become less and less numerous as time goes on. The commander yawns and points, ¡°The [Spike Queen] should die any minute now. Its internal resources are probably extremely low. Once that''s done, I can resurrect it and then we can go back to Shinypuke.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Orlan says, ¡°What I am curious about is the relative plan for this floor.¡± Quasi points at a seat near him and Orlan takes it. ¡°Well, currently I need more information. Primarily about the four [Great Queens]. Those seem like the largest obstacles in our attempts to descend to the next floor. How much do you know about them?¡± Orlan raises his hand and scratches some older, grayer scales on his arms. ¡°A decent bit. The four [Great Queens] are believed to be in the level three hundred range, or at the very least, in the two hundreds. Their bodies are somewhat similar in the sense that they all have originally been born from the floor boss''s body. In that sense, they are nigh unstoppable and dangerous.¡± Quasi nods, ¡°And their unique aspects?¡± ¡°The [Greater Queen of Flight] has massive wings and all of her myrmeke share the same aspect. They are able to fly through the air while spitting dangerous poison that burns everything it touches. The [Great Queen of Magic] is an arguably far more dangerous one. She is able to wield magic and her myrmeke can do the same. These two have their nests near the entrance to the next floor and they defend that entrance viciously.¡± ¡°And the last two?¡± Orlan looks at the fire, his gaze lingers momentarily before he continues. ¡°The [Great Queen of Swarms] has the most numerous army. Though she is not positioned near the entrance, her army is so large that the territory she poses is exceptionally large. We believe she even has several nests available. The final [Great Queen] has the ability of size. We do not know that much about her except that her head alone is far larger than this entire rock structure.¡± A smile forms on Quasi¡¯s lips. ¡°It has no bones,¡± Jessica quickly says. His smile falters, ¡°Fuck. Shit. Dammit. That would have been such an awesome minion.¡± He shakes his head, chuckling after a moment, ¡°Alright. No super minion then. Seems like any of these will be a difficult undertaking. The best plan I can think of right now is to continue what we are doing. Kill [Queens], build an undead army, level up, and then pick a fight and hope we win.¡± *Thump* Eyes turn towards the battle. The [Spike Queen] had fallen on the floor. Her fresh wounds are no longer healing. ¡°Finally,¡± Quasi says. He stands up and begins heading towards the corpse. ____________________________ ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± Spuntone- [Myrmer Queen] Level 167 Spuntone have six powerful back legs and another six heavily armored pincer-like arms. They are incredibly resilient thanks to a thick exoskeleton and are exceptional at grasping and ripping prey apart. Few monsters are able to fight a Spuntone in direct combat. I read the explanation again, frowning that nothing has changed. For some reason, this [Myrmer Queen] is considered a monster instead of an actual person with a class. It begs the question of why Nighmora is considered one. Does it have to do with her exceptional intelligence? Is it based on having a humanoid type body? Lots of questions, no discernable answers. ¡°Great job, Aldonis. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± He snorts and begins walking away, ¡°It was easy.¡± I chuckle inwardly, knowing full well that he is quite exhausted. Fighting eight hours straight is not something most could do. I even offered him a break at some point but he refused and mentioned it was for training. A training that has gotten him two whole levels. ¡°Well, I¡¯m still proud,¡± I say, listening to his uneasy footsteps and the significant fatigue he is suppressing. I raise my hand and call up my mana. ¡°[Raise Undead].¡± My mana flows from my grasp and enters the dead body. Its eyes begin to glow a dark purple as the body lifts itself from the ground. A very weakened and malnourished body, but dark magic cares nothing for that. Mana alone is fuel enough. I turn around and begin walking, my new undead following behind. ¡°Pack up, we leave immediately,¡± I yell. ______________________________ Arecia hammers down, the chitin bending at each impact. Her muscles expand between strikes, her skill [Strong Arms] activating before the impact. Her other skill, [Melding Strikes], activates, fusing the three chitin pieces layered on top of each other together. As they meld, she adds more and more chitin, increasing the size of the piece until she has a three meter wide section of triple-layered chitin available. She lays her hammer to the side and then takes the chitin and places it over a fire. This will allow the monster chitin to slightly dry, but will also make it malleable. From there, she will have a short amount of time to bend it into a piece of chest armor. If she takes too long, the chitin will fully dry and then harden. Once hardened, it can no longer be changed. Thus, her time is limited. She waits as the chitin slowly heats up, her [Minor Heat Resistance] skill allowing her to endure the heat without a problem. Granted, Gejan are already resistant to heat, her skill just gives her practical immunity. Once the chitin begins to smoke (a sign of water evaporating), she begins bending it slowly, allowing the material to accept its new shape. If she attempts to bend quickly, she risks causing small fractures if not breaking it in half. If she does it too slow, then it will fully dry and harden before she finishes. With an experienced hand, she moves quickly, bending the chitin in a circular form. She rushes to one side and then the other. Folding, twisting, kneading. Only after a good five minutes does she finally finish. She steps away from the chitin chestplate. Though most Gejan males prefer to wear practically nothing on their chests, the new Gejan are more than happy to ask for chest armor. Even her idiot of a son asked for it. She taps her finished product, eliciting a little chime. ¡°Much stronger than scales,¡± she says approvingly. Now, she needs to work on some protections for the hands and legs. That should be much simpler to do. ¡°Arecia!¡± She turns towards the sound and finds a fellow [Smith] entering her workshop. The man is younger than her, but no less skilled. His specialty is in the creation of bladed weapons whereas she can do everything. ¡°What happened, Dimitri?¡± The Gejan looks around, his eyes stopping on the chitin armor before turning back to her. ¡°They''re back and it looks like a huge success. There''s over a thousand undead with them too. I even think they didn¡¯t lose anybody!¡± Arecia can see his excitement as his tail flicks around erratically. She would be lying if she said she didn''t feel the same way. She expected some dead, but for all to survive is a miracle. ¡°Where are they?¡± she asks. He turns and begins walking out of her smithy. ¡°They''re coming now. We can see them from the wall.¡± She quickly follows him out of her smithy and through the city. As she nears the wall, she begins to hear music. Eventually she makes it to the top and gazes down towards the incoming army. The Gejan walk in front, their bodies seemingly bouncing and moving to the rhythm of the music. Her own tail begins to move outside of her control and bounce to the melody. Behind the Gejan is a swarm of monsters walking and moving in sync. Their bodies bend and twist in unison. At the center of the monster army is the undead [Myrmer Queen], and on her back is a shiny purple piano. Chapter Ninety Four: Ranking Nighmora looks up, her eyes staring at the undead [Myrmer Queen] under my control. Her expression is one of curiosity. She then looks beyond it, to the army of undead monsters in various states of injury. Her underground chasm is large enough to house several times the number, but 2,132 monsters is still a significant number, especially considering most are the size of cars. ¡°So, our deal. Half the monsters are yours and you heal the other half and give them to me. I also got the [Myrmer Queen] in good condition like you asked.¡± Nighmora continues to gaze at the army. She frowns. ¡°There is a bit of a problem.¡± I frown and try to read her expression, but my lacking understanding of her personality and her facial movements makes that impossible. While she resembles a Gejan and will mimic their expressions, she is covered in chitin, preventing me from spotting some of the more subtle changes. The only thing I can interpret is a slight sense of¡­ Is that a blush? ¡°What problem would that be?¡± I ask. ¡°Well, I am fully capable of healing all of these monsters, but I cannot control that many.¡± What? ¡°What do you mean you can''t control that many?¡± I say, pointing at the [Myrmer Queen] in front of her, ¡°This one can control several thousand. Possibly even more than that.¡± She reacts by pointing at her antennae, ¡°This structure on our heads allows us to have full mental control of our spawn,¡± she then points at the significantly larger ones on the undead [Myrmer Queen], ¡°Our antennae size dictates the number of minions we can control at once. Only the [Swarm Queens] can change their size to increase the amount. I can barely control five hundred.¡± I nod slowly, ¡°Well then, that''s fine. Just take the highest leveled and heal the rest. I plan to assault the [Grand Queens] with as many as I can control.¡± I look up and gaze at the weakened form of the undead [Queen]. ¡°So, why did you want the [Myrmer Queen]¡¯s corpse intact?¡± She walks directly in front of the undead [Myrmer Queen] and turns to me. ¡°Lower the head,¡± she says and I comply. As the head lowers, her tail flicks out and enters through the eye and travels deep into its body. The tail quickly moves around, seemingly searching inside the body cavity. After a moment, Nighmora perks up and her tail bulges as something is sucked from the undead into her. Her tail then exits a moment after. ¡°Well, that was weird. What did you do?¡± I ask, curious of the whole process. It looked as though she ate or absorbed something. She extends her arm, seemingly pointing. Her arm slightly bulges and from the bulge sprouts a very sharp, meter long spike. ¡°Oh, shit! You absorbed her ability?¡± I exclaim, quickly casting [Advanced Analyze] to see if there are any other changes.¡± Nighmora Level 78 [Myrmer Queen] Strength 90 Dexterity 56 Stamina 102 Perception 83 Endurance 75 Vitality N/A Mana N/A M/regen Error Affinity 2 Intelligence 210 Willpower 575 Soul Error Myrmer Evolution: [Grand Intellect]: +200 Intelligence Myrmeke Enhancement: +10% Intelligence Bloodline: [Mana Charging Scales] +5 Mana Regen. Myrmer Evolution [Spike Formation]: +50% spike mass Myrmeke Enhancement: +10% spike Mass ¡°Shit, you gained some stats and six levels. You also gained the [Spike Formation] ability. That''s pretty neat.¡± She nods, ¡°When I was first born, my instincts were screaming at me to consume the [Myrmer Queen] that had created me. Unfortunately, her core was destroyed in the battle that took place. It seems that my instincts were guiding me to do this. This will be very useful, far more than the knowledge I obtained from its body.¡± She turns to me, ¡°On that note, it seems that your music had caused a great deal of panic to this [Queen]. I would suggest opening combat with music more often. They seem to regard it as a threat.¡± ¡°You gained her knowledge too? Wait. Doesn''t that mean that other [Myrmer Queens] may have additional abilities?¡± She shakes her head, ¡°Only if the core survives. In all normal fights, the [Queens] die due to their cores being destroyed. I doubt anyone other than me will have so many abilities.¡± ¡°Good. Now then,¡± I tap my fingers and every single undead besides Joker and Mule fall to the floor. Their bodies are no longer moving nor glowing purple. Their connection has been cut. ¡°Make me a strong army. Add spikes if you can. The more powerful they are, the easier it will be to overtake the other [Myrmer Queens].¡± ¡°I shall. It will take me a few days, but I will have an army ready for you.¡± I nod and turn around. My legs take me up the tunnel and into the city proper. __________________________________________ In the darkness of the night, Arecia worked with chitin and fire. A deadly, dangerous flame that burned a clear blue, that drew in oxygen at an alarming rate and produced a deadly but beautiful light. Within her smithy, it shone brightly and she was at home in both its warmth and its soft, flickering glow. The fire burned and heated a chitin shin guard, one created with five pieces melded together from her skill. At such density, bending the chitin is difficult to do, but she has the levels and the strength to do so. With a loud grunt that doesn''t bother the sleeping Aldonis, she finally finishes the process of bending. But alas, her work is not at all done. She quickly grabs her hammer and starts tapping the sharp sides. This results in the chitin bending inward and blunting anywhere it might brush against the wearer. With that done, she needs to create an opening for the bindings. Quickly, before the chitin dried, she grabbed a crystal-like spike and started stabbing a hole through one side and then through the other. The spike was able to penetrate the chitin with surprising ease. ¡°I didn''t know crystals were fireproof.¡± Arecia practically jumps, dropping the heated chitin and turning towards the entrance. Quasi stands, gazing with a knowing smirk on his face. She frowns, ¡°What do you want?¡± she asks while picking up the burning gauntlet. Quasi walks through the doorless entrance, taking a moment to gaze at the surroundings of the room. Tools of various types are perveyed on tables and racks. Many of the instruments are crystals obtained from the awakened monsters. ¡°Well, I was told you were the best [Smith], and considering Darrow''s new shield, I have to agree. I was surprised it even had a special effect called [Force Dispersion] that doesn''t use any mana.¡± Quasi moves to one of the tables while Arecia gazes at him apprehensively. Overall, his actions so far have been beneficial for the Gejan, but he has not been around long enough to fully earn her trust. *Bang* A heavy pouch of powdered crystals is placed on the table. He turns to her and opens it slightly so that she can see the glitter. ¡°I have the [Enchanter] class and I can [Enchant] any items you create with powerful and diverse magical effects. All I need you to do is mix some of this crystal powder into your products. Before giving them away, let me see them and I will empower the items.¡± Arecia gazes at him and then towards the powder. She slowly nods, ¡°That should not be a problem.¡± Quasi quickly claps his hands, ¡°Perfect. Well then, find me when you need me.¡± He turns and begins to exit and then stops. His gaze lands on Aldonis. ¡°I¡¯m still proud of you.¡± Quasi walks out just as Aldonis''s eyes open and his face begins to frown. ¡°So, he knew I was awake.¡± ____________________________ Quasi walks relaxedly through the chilly night. There are some fires burning on the empty streets, but not many. There is only enough light for innate [Night Vision] to be usable. He takes a calm breath, quickly making his way towards the central area of the city and the spike extending upwards. He walks towards the spike and carefully places his hand on the crystalline surface. You are currently the highest ranked [Hero] He begins to chuckle with glee. ******************************************************************* Flavion, the [Emperor] of the Amphitheatre, the largest and greatest of all coliseums, hums a slow song. His vibrant robes and long mustache do little to detract from the [Emperors] serious expression. He sits upon a lavish chair, while scantily clad [Courtesans] feed him fresh fruit. They giggle as he takes a bite, constantly spewing compliments to him so as to keep their families alive. The doors to his room squeaks open. A single man enters. He moves to the [Emperor] and hands him a scroll with a lightning bolt seal. The [Emperor] looks down, unrolls the report, and reads while waving the [Courtesans] away. He frowns. ¡°[Spymaster] Destro, are you sure this information is correct?¡± The [Spymaster], an elderly man with a destroyed right eye answers slowly. ¡°Yes, Imperial Majesty, this information is recent and accurate. The seal is authentic.¡± Flavion hums. ¡°So, the pantheon fears Odin¡¯s [Hero] and requests the usage of my coliseum for leveling. Are you sure that the [Hero] which was taken by the long ears isn¡¯t the one to have overtaken them all in levels?¡± The [Spymaster] nods. ¡°The [Hero] named Franky is currently unaligned to any gods. Without those¡­ quests, his [Hero] class will level far too slowly.¡± Flavion sighs. His gaze moves to a large map on the wall that dictates the single continent of Orbis. His empire is in the middle of the eastern section of the continent and is surrounded by ruling [Kings] and [Lords]. Unlike the west where the Asgardian Gods hold a lot over the ruling elite, the east is much less restricted. Granted, respecting the Olympian Gods is always important considering the powerhouses that are under their control. The strongest and most dangerous would be the Amazonians, female only elites that many nations must offer respect or risk destruction. Currently, they are training two female [Heroes]. Two other male [Heroes] are also under training, though by different but still very powerful groups. And now, all of them want to level their [Heroes] at his coliseum. ¡°They fear that unknown Asgardian [Hero].¡± he whispers while holding his chin and looking at the [Spymaster]. His [Spymaster] says nothing for a long time. His eyes seem to glaze over for several seconds before suddenly refocusing. Flavion takes no offense. The [Spymaster] is merely making sure he has the most accurate information available. ¡°A week ago, the two [Heroes] under the Amazonians were ranked one and two in level. The two males were ranked three and five respectfully. ¡± He pauses once more. Eyes twitching in milliseconds as information becomes available to him. ¡°Three days ago, those in the top five were all pushed down as someone else instantly took the first ranked position. I believe the Olympian Gods are currently panicking.¡± The question of whether or not to allow the training of [Heroes] is a grave one, to be sure. On one hand, they can be used against the west if that little fighting at the border gets too dangerous, but on the other hand, Flavion does not want the gods to have a strong amount of control over his empire. Working with them is one thing, but he will not accept any kind of servitude. He is an [Emperor] after all. ¡°We will allow it, but the fights will be under my discretion. I also want to fully know their capabilities. Skills, classes, levels, all of it. Those will be my restrictions.¡± Destro nods. ¡°As you wish it.¡± He turns around and began to walk out of Flavion¡¯s chambers. The [Courtesans] converge towards the [Emperor] once more. Chapter Ninety Five: Invite Artyom adjusts his leg slightly, brushing over the grass and narrowly dodging a stone. He tilts again and another stone passes centimeters from his skin. He smiles, satisfied with his reaction speed. Unfortunately, that smile breaks his concentration and causes a stone to impact his chest with enough force to send him reeling a dozen meters. ¡°Concentrate, Artyom. You have yet to fully grasp your domain.¡± Artyom groans as he slowly wobbles back on his feet. His muscles tremble from the pain of getting struck by a skill enhanced stone that broke the sound barrier, impacting his chest so that it would send exactly enough kinetic energy across his body to damage and hurt every nerve without doing any lasting damage. Dangerous. ¡°Ughhhh,¡± Artyom groans as he lifts his hand and removes the bandanna from his head. The sunlight begins to shine onto his eyes, forcing him to blink rapidly from its radiance. The snow has started melting and the short warmer season is beginning. ¡°Well, at the very least, you were able to predict a few of my throws.¡± Artyom nods towards Zeek, understanding the old man''s intentions. The old man can manipulate kinetic energy to a frighteningly impressive amount. Throwing a rock that will spread its energy equally throughout a human body on impact is impressive on its own, but making it so the energy only affects the nerves. Scary enough that Artyom''s domain activates unconsciously. ¡°Here. You did well.¡± Zeek says, handing Artyom a small bottle. Artyom sighs and grabs the bottle with shaking hands. He opens the stopper and drinks a mouthful. You are now under the effect of [Minor Regeneration] Increase natural body regeneration by 5000%. A status screen shows up in his vision for a moment before disappearing. It¡¯s not the first time that he has seen it, nor will it be the last. His focus on understanding and training his domain will be his greatest strength if he can fully control it. Levels and skills are nothing compared to the power of a domain, as he had learned in his final fight against Machenoss. His domain, which has yet to fully manifest, allows him to obtain information, any kind of information, even from senses he does not realize he may have. For example, his ability allows him to predict a person''s actions by somehow perceiving and instinctively translating the electrical and chemical signals within the brain of that person. He can sense the minuscule muscle movements within an arm before the arm shows any outward signs of motion. This way, he knows the other person''s actions before that person''s brain even sends the signal to the body to move in such away. Which was how he was able to predict and move out of the way of Zeek¡¯s stones. ¡°It¡¯s difficult. The moment I become confident is when I lose focus on my domain.¡± Zeek nods, fully understanding Artyom''s plight. Fear of death or extreme pain are the emotions that Artyom needs to activate his domain. ¡°I know, but we are making progress. The more you practice and use your domain, the less conscious control it takes to keep you focused on that emotion.¡± ¡°But I will still need to have the emotion, correct?¡± The old man smoothes out his long goatee, ¡°To an extent, yes. Fear is what you need, but the amount of fear needed to have it active and usable can be reduced.¡± Artyom stretches his muscles and walks towards his white Frost-bear cloak and throws it over his bare back. He then wipes dust off of his now red and sore chest. ¡°What do you mean by amount of fear?¡± A cheeky smile forms on the elder¡¯s face. ¡°You could activate your domain on just the fear of disappointing Alissa.¡± Artyom frowns as his gaze lands on the small homestead a quarter of a mile up the hill near where he is training. On the side of the homestead are ten water barrels and Alissa who is waving at them with something in her hand. Artyom sighs, ¡°It looks like she needs us. We can continue my training later.¡± Zeek nods and begins walking up the hill with his hands behind his back while Artyom follows behind a couple steps after. It doesn''t take long before they reach the home and find Alissa glaring at both men while waving a scroll. ¡°You said you fought a couple Dire Snow-Wolves and sold their pelts for the money that you used to buy the barrels.¡± The glare becomes more focused now on Zeek. Zeek chuckles while twirling his goatee on his finger, ¡°Did we now, girly? I can''t seem to remember. My old age may be catching up to me.¡± Alissa groans and shakes her head. Her shoulders droop as she lets out a sigh, ¡°Of course. I should have seen this coming. A couple Dire Snow-Wolves shouldn¡¯t have been enough for ten water barrels.¡± She shakes her head once more and then turns around, ¡°Come on. I have food ready and you both are going to want to read this.¡± Both Artyom and Zeek share a look with each other before following her inside. The home, though not small, is not large either. The best description would be homely, especially the living room which also functions as a dining room. They all enter this central room and start taking their seats around the dining table. Already laid out on the table are three empty plates with a steaming stew at the center. On the side of the stew is a sliced up loaf of freshly baked bread. Of the four chairs, Alissa takes the one closest to Artyom. She places the scroll next to him. ¡°Mmmm, wolf stew. Brings back memories.¡± Zeek says as he takes another helping. Within the time it took Artyom and Alissa to sit, Zeek had silently poured several ladles of stew in his plate and taken a couple slices of bread. The speed still eludes both Artyom and Alissa. Though now, knowing what he knows about Zeek, it can be attributed to Zeeks domain which can also affect sound energy and even possibly light energy as well. Alissa rolls her eyes and pushes the scroll closer to Artyom, ¡°Here, read this. It¡¯s important.¡± Artyom frowns, taking the leathery scroll and opening it. He looks at the words and shakes his head, ¡°I can''t understand this,¡± he says after a moment. His status as a [Hero] allows him to instantly learn spoken language but does not bestow the ability to read or write with them. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m so sorry. I can read it for you!¡± she says. ¡°Artum,¡± Zeek exclaims while chewing, ¡°ush anyze.¡± he says. Artyom and Alissa stare at the elder, a man who many powerful leaders consider to be the most dangerous and powerful named being, a man known as Zeek the Untouchable. He swallows his food. ¡°Use your skill [Analyse] on the paper. You¡¯re a [Hero], kid.¡± Artyom frowns. He had gained the skill [Analyse] recently from his [Hunter] class. It has allowed him to check the levels and class of others as well as explain simple objects to him. It was also the skill that allowed him to figure out that Zeek is a level 431 [Grandmaster Martial Artist]. It¡¯s a level that few beings in the entire world have gotten anywhere near to. He looks down at the scroll. ¡°[Analyse]¡± Leather Enchanted Scroll This scroll is created with the leather of a Frost-Bear and is enchanted with [Minor Durability]. The following message has been inscribed: To Artyom, the new champion of the arena in the town of Snowbird, Your victory over the former champion, Machenoss, has earned you an invite to Jotunheim to partake in our grand arena of champions to prove your worth to me. Come and fight. Show me your resolve and claim the title of ¨²lfh¨¦enar. The tournament will begin on the last eve of fall, before the great frost takes us once more. Come and fight. I will be awaiting your presence. Jokull of the Northern Tundra ¡°Hmmm,¡± Artyom frowns as he reads the message. ¡°What does it say?¡± Zeek asks. Artyom leans forward and hands the scroll to the elder. ¡°Oh, it''s an invite. These are quite rare.¡± Zeek exclaims. ¡°I won''t be going. I don''t need any honor.¡± ¡°This came with it too,¡± Alissa exclaims while plotting a hefty pouch of coin on the table. ¡°What is¡­¡± ¡°Jokull is not the type to take no for an answer. If you do not show up, he will besmirch your honor and then you¡¯ll have many people coming to you for a fight.¡± Zeek explains. ¡°And if I run south?¡± Artyum asks, getting a panicked look from Alissa. Zeek chuckles, ¡°You can''t, kid. The safest place for you is up here in the north where most gods aren¡¯t worshipped and the few that are aren''t going to try and control you.¡± Alissa frowns, her hand moving across the table and landing on Artyom''s arm. ¡°Please¡­ don''t leave.¡± Artyom looks at Alissa and her crestfallen expression. He can clearly sense the love and care she has for him. Unfortunately, he still remembers his late wife and cannot help but consider Alissa a child. She is at least twenty years younger than him and he still has his kids back home. He needs to return¡­ ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Alissa perks up, a smile blooming on her lips. ¡°Really! Yay. I always wanted to visit Jotunheim,¡± she exclaims before standing up. ¡°I need to prepare. Oh, what am I going to bring,¡± she says while running into her room. Zeek chuckles, ¡°Seems we have an adventure. Good, good. We can train you up on our way north. It¡¯s a great time to hunt.¡± __________________________________ The next day, Artyom enters the town of Snowbird with Alissa, who has attached herself to his arm. Artyom looks around, always amazed at the build of the northern people. Even the women are larger, all thanks to their [Minor Strength] bloodline which makes them stronger and more muscular. It is also the main reason that the town doesn¡¯t even have a wall. A [Farmer] of level 40 with the bloodline is a significant threat to most dangerous wildlife that may roam nearby. Many of the men give him nods as he walks through the town, knowing full well of his recent accomplishment. The younger women are more the opposite, glaring enviously at Alissa attached to his arm. ¡°[Trader] Seleima,¡± Alissa waves, letting go of Artyom''s arms and running up to the stall of an older woman with a body taller and more muscular than Artyom''s own. ¡°Alissa, you seem rather chipper. Did something good happen?¡± she asks, giving Artyom a wink and causing Alissa to blush. ¡°No! I mean, yes, but not that!¡± she says, covering her face as her cheeks light up. Seleima laughs hard, causing Alissa to groan. ¡°It''s not that. Artyom has been invited by the [Frost Jarl] to partake in the Jotunheim arena.¡± Seleima¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°Oh my. That¡¯s quite amazing.¡± she says, gazing at Artyom in a new light. ¡°Yes. That''s why we¡¯re here. We need to buy a lot of supplies.¡± Seleima gives Alissa a big [Trader] smile, ¡°Well then, I can set you up right now with a great price. I¡¯ve got a lot more supplies prepared than I needed.¡± ¡°Really? That doesn''t seem like you,¡± Alissa says while holding on to the significant sum that had been sent with the [Frost Yarl¡¯s] missive. ¡°A lot of people make the journey to Jotunheim at this time of year, so I was prepared with all the supplies they might have needed for it. Unfortunately, two days ago, a caravan passed through here and they had supplies for any that would make the trip. Now I¡¯m left with a lot of spare supplies and no one to sell them too.¡± Alissa folds her arms, frowning. ¡°A caravan? That seems dangerous. They¡¯ll attract a lot of monsters.¡± Seleima nods, ¡°Yes, but they have that famous [Mercenary] group, Lone Wolf Crusade led by Shiro Bloodborn, protecting them.¡± Alissa nods slowly. ¡°Wow. I wish I knew about it. I would have come to see them myself.¡± ¡°Well, they''re heading to Jotunheim, so you probably will. But first,¡± Seleima turns around and begins grabbing supplies and placing it on her counter. Food, blankets, provisions, so much so that Artyom can''t help but be glad that his strength is almost three hundred now. Chapter Ninety Six: Shiro In the far north, the most dangerous and fastest time to travel would be during the summer, which just means there is less snow. The snow won''t go away as it¡¯s still not hot enough, but well worn paths will become visible and some of the more dangerous beasts will cease hibernating. ¡°[Quick Punch].¡± Twisting his arm and shoulder back, Artyom narrowly dodges a ferocious claw from a Tundra Wolf before activating his skill and accelerating his fist towards the monster''s side. His punch connects and the monster is propelled away landing with a roll, quickly returning to its feet. ¡°Artyom, tundra monsters have a lot of experience in fights. They are much smarter than their lower leveled counterparts,¡± Zeek states with a wave while Alissa watches fearfully from next to him. Twenty Frost Wolves stalk around the clearing, all of which are following their Tundra Wolf leader. Beasts, with enough levels, can evolve into a stronger and larger variant. For example, the Frost Wolf that had taken Artyom''s normally more potent punch had jumped away from the fist as it impacted, diminishing the force of the blow. ¡°I can see that. What do you recommend?¡± Artyom asks, knowing full well that his current opponent is far more capable and higher level than himself. His only saving grace is his strength, which is difficult to use against a very mobile foe. Zeek tilts his head, causing many of the regular Frost Wolves to jump away. They had been looking for a way to attack Alissa. Their senses tell them she would be easy prey. Unfortunately for them, Zeek stands next to her, and he is absolutely not prey. ¡°Simple. Figure out a way to use your full strength. If you can do that, then the fight should be far easier.¡± Artyom frowns. He¡¯s not an idiot. If he could grab hold of the Tundra Wolf, then he could very well rip the monster¡¯s limbs apart. The problem is that getting a grip on something much faster than yourself is not easy. The Tundra Wolf circles around before dashing forward and slashing out with its paw. Artyom, unable to dodge in time, is forced to block with his arm. Several gashes are left behind, though none are deep thanks to his [Steel Arms] skill. ¡°Don''t let the Tundra Wolf engage too many times. It''s learning how to fight you.¡± Zeek calls out with a smile, enjoying as the wolf focuses on Artyom, all while Alissa slowly panics more and more. The wolf accelerates several times more, causing more and more gashes to accumulate on Artyom''s now bleeding arms. His crimson blood drips down and stains the white snow while the wolves continue to circle. ¡°Zeek, can¡¯t you help him? He¡¯s bleeding so much.¡± Zeek shakes his head, ¡°Girly, he needs to level, and the best way is to put his life in danger.¡± Alissa frowns and continues watching the fight. The wounds slowly spread from just his arms to the rest of his body. A large gash is left on his back. Scratches appear on his upper left arm. Cuts on his legs. The Tundra Wolf had been using its significantly higher dexterity to injure and slowly bleed Artyom down. As of right now, it has stopped becoming a fight for dominance and one of survival. Artyom falls to one knee as his breathing quickens. Blood covers his left eye but the other stays fervently open. Artyom bares his teeth. ¡°Finally. Watch, Alissa. Humans, like the animals and beasts we really are, will fight at their hardest when they gaze at death. This is where Artyom truly thrives.¡± Alissa watches as Artyom slowly stands, blood flowing down his wounds as he takes a stance. ¡°Information is the most important factor in any fight¡­ and Artyom has the ability to take it to a level that not even a [Fateweaver] could ever reproduce.¡± Zeek gazes with a smile as Artyom¡¯s domain expands dozens of meters around him. The wolves immediately quiet as they sense a change, but lack the understanding to know what happened. Regardless, they are wary, as is the Tundra Wolf. The Tundra Wolf circles several times before accelerating and feinting a sweep of its claws. Artyom does not move. He had already sensed the muscle movements, trajectory, wind movement, vibration, and several thousand other miniscule factors that helped him determine that attack was never going to hit. The Tundra Wolf backs off, very confused at what had happened. It stares at Artyom, then at Alissa and Zeek. It squints and then growls loudly. The Tundra Wolf turns and begins running away. The rest of the pack follows immediately after. Zeek gazes at the retreating Tundra Wolf. Its instincts and intelligence are at an amazing level for it to choose to abandon its prey. ¡°Artyom!¡± Alissa yells and begins running towards the man. None of his injuries are lethal, though he will die of blood loss without eventual attention. Zeek shakes his head, disappointed. For a [Hero], if Artyom fought and won against the Tundra Wolf, then he would have gotten ten levels. Even if he lost and Zeek needed to intervene to save his life, then he may very well have gained five levels. ¡°Here,¡± Alissa fumbles in her pack and grabs a vial. She uncorks it with her teeth and moves its contents to Artyom''s mouth. He takes a few sips and pushes it away. [Minor Regeneration] increases a body''s natural ability to heal, but it is useless once the body is healed. Drinking more than what is required to fully heal is just being wasteful. ¡°Thank you, Alissa. And don''t fear, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alissa frowns as she watches Artyom walk towards his gear. He puts his shirt and cloak back on before picking up and strapping a three hundred pound backpack on his back. The weight is quite pleasant to him considering most things feel like they weigh as much as a feather. ¡°Well, that was an interesting first day. We¡¯re going to have many more of those until we catch up to that caravan,¡± Zeek says slowly, his gaze following a flock of birds getting spooked by the traveling wolf pack. ____________________________ Wyvern are considered the greatest hunters of the skies. Very few [Kings] or [Emperors] would deny such a claim. Granted, they aren''t necessarily the strongest. There are far more dangerous beasts, but even those beasts fear an entire flock of ravenous scaly lizards. ¡°Protect the caravan. [Axe Throwers], aim for the wings. Newbies, stay close to the caravans and fight anything that gets close. Aljnar, Ulfric, Vidar, finish them once they¡¯re on the ground. Revna, keep that [Ice Barrier] up. I¡¯m going to go after the lead Tundra Wyvern.¡± ¡°Well, do it quick, Shiro. I can''t hold up this barrier for long,¡± the [Frost Witch] curses as she pumps her mana into the runes covering the wagon that is creating the powerful barrier. Shiro, a true son of the north, grabs what seems to be his lance. As he runs into the fray of battle and away from the protective barrier that is keeping the [Ice Breath] attacks from being effective, his impressive muscles flex as his legs pump. Standard hunting strategy with Snow, Frost, and Tundra Wyvern is to freeze prey before consuming. It is extremely effective on most prey, though humans have found ways to both circumvent and resist such damage. With a warcry that echoes through the forest, Shiro exits the protective barrier and his body becomes subject to the extreme cold. Thankfully, his levels and furs enchanted with [Cold Resist] helps alleviate that pain considerably. Three Frost Wyvern notice him and immediately dive at his location. Shiro snorts and places one hand behind his back and raises his lance¡­ nay, his oversized rapier. ¡°Stupid lizards,¡± he says with a smile. ¡°[Triple Peirce].¡± The [Fencing Berserker] takes a stance before his hand flashes thrice. A huge gouge forms on each wyvern, either outright killing or mortally wounding the carriage sized monsters. The Snow Wyvern notice their fallen older brethren and focus on the new prey. Not that much proper prey is accessible. Many of the wyverns are already dying to the [Axe Throwers] who have less range than an archer but a much stronger, more effective attack. Even more so considering their strength stat. Axes fly through the barrier, slamming into Snow and Frost Wyvern with relative ease. The force breaks through their scales and gouges the flesh underneath. The wounds lead to the wyvern falling to the ground as flight is a delicate balance for the inbred dragons. Even so, wyvern are still dangerous on the ground. Long slender tails, rank, and sharp teeth make such foes formidable unless you have the experience of levels. Aljnar, a level 108 [Icebreaker Warrior], slams down his hammer, crushing a fallen wyvern¡¯s head into the ground and causing a fissure to form at the impact as well as a small tremor. He lifts his massive weapon and begins trudging towards the next monster that falls from the sky. Vidar, a level 143 [Axemaster] trudges forward, swinging his two massive greataxes as easily as one would wield daggers, bisecting scale, bone, and stone. The old grizzly man systematically slaughters wyvern with dangerous and excruciating ease. His expression is akin to a farmer cutting wheat, focused and calm. Axes made of ice form in Ulfric''s hands as the level 136 [Frostaxe Thane] flicks them at his foes. The axes impact with an unnatural sharpness that can only be created by ice, before exploding in a shower of icicles when it enters a body. Few wyvern are still alive by the time they strike the ground. Shiros¡¯ eyes gaze through the now raging snowstorm caused by the wyvern, focusing quickly on the Tundra Wyvern leading its flock to attack and feed. A flock that is near five hundred in size. The [Fencing Berserker] takes a calming breath before simultaneously activating [Controller¡¯s Stance] and his [Berserker¡¯s Rage] ability, two skills that heavily compliment each other. [Controller¡¯s Stance] allows him to control his body to a significant degree. With it activated, he can use [Berserker¡¯s Rage] for a fraction of its power while keeping hold of his mental faculties. Granted, he will be tired later, but not by much. Shiros¡¯ body begins to steam as his muscles untense and strengthen, while his body heats up. The Tundra Wyvern notices this and opens its mouth. Mana gathers between its teeth before a storm of icicles are sent his way. ¡°[Precice Footwork].¡± he says as he slowly moves towards the Tundra Wyvern, seamlessly weaving between icicles. The Tundra Wyvern stops its attack momentarily and Shiro uses that opening to quickly sprint forward. A few Frost Wyvern attempt to bar his way, but he deals with them easily. The flock leader and probably the sole male screams in anger at his dying group. He spreads his wings that could cover a house before jumping into the air towards him. ¡°Bad deal,¡± Shiro chuckles as he aims his lance sized-rapier. ¡°[Phantom Florentine], [Tenfold Stab].¡± Two ghostly rapiers appear next to his blade like a transparent apparition. One blade is slightly to the right while the other is to the left. His rapier hand seems to disappear as he quickly strikes the Tundra Wyvern thirty times. And then the body shatters into crystal clear ice. ¡°Shit.¡± he curses as a tail comes from the side and slams him with enough force that he travels ten meters before slamming into the side of a large boulder. Shiro spits blood and gazes now at the Perma-Frost Wyvern waiting patiently for him. __________________________________________ ¡°Artyom, grandpa said to let it go. He even said fighting anything with Tundra in its name is something for a stronger class.¡± ¡°Girly, he¡¯s not as weak as you might believe. He could have taken down that wolf with his current abilities, but he lacks the levels and skills to make it happen. So let him mope. Men like to mope. It''s a manly thing to do.¡± Alissa groans as she trudges through the snow. ¡°He¡¯s been moping for two days already. Artyom, can I do anything? Is there something I can do?¡± Artyom looks at her before slowly shaking his head. One thing he learned in the military is that if you survive past a failure, then you make sure that failure does not happen again. So, for the past two days, he has been planning how he would fight such a foe. How to move, when to act. Proper positioning. All of those are thoughts he has, but few seem at all viable. The best plan he can think of is to feign weakness or to use the environment as a weapon. Something along the lines of uprooting a tree and using it as a club would have been effective. ¡°Give it up, girly. He is set on finding a solution.¡± ¡°But Grandpa, can¡¯t he gain levels then?¡± At the mention of levels, Artyom calls up his status screen. Artyom Smirnov Level 59 [Fist Warrior] Level 24 [Hero] Level 38 [Hunter] Sense Prey Thickened Endurance Fleet Feet Shattering Strikes Steel Arms Quick Punch Hunter¡¯s Gaze Strength 291 Dexterity 28 Stamina 31 Perception 42 Endurance 35 Vitality 122 Mana 210 M/regen 1.2 Affinity 6 Intelligence 68 Willpower 353 Soul 410 Leveling wise, he has not gained much at all. His focus had been on learning to activate his domain, which he has made very little progress in. His former military training had preached emotional suppression. Things like fear and panic had no place in the military. Thus, it is difficult for him to harness strong emotions, especially negative ones. Zeek stops and quickly raises his hand. Artyom perks up and Alissa starts looking around. ¡°It seems we have some company!¡± Zeek exclaims, pointing at a boulder in the distance. Artyom focuses on the boulder, confused momentarily over what Zeek is talking about. And then the boulder explodes and a steaming body accelerates dozens of meters to them. The body crashes and rolls, stopping barely five meters where Artyom, Zeek, and Alissa are standing. ¡°Stupid, fucking, *Cough*, overgrown lizard.¡± The huge northern man curses as he stands up with shredded clothes, half a beard, and what looks like a lance in his hand. After coughing a bit more, the man spits blood on the white snow and then looks around. His gaze falls on the three travelers. Chapter Ninety Seven: Boulder ¡°I would suggest you three disappear for a bit,¡± Shiro says as he quickly glances at the three travelers. He frowns as his gaze lands on one of the adventurers who looks like he is carrying a wagon''s worth of supplies on his back with little care to the weight. ¡°Um,¡± Alissa starts, her eyes ignoring the man''s chiseled muscles and chest, nor his slightly unusual darker skin, but on the unwieldy weapon in his hand. ¡°Are you Shiro Bloodborn?¡± she asks. Shiro raises an eyebrow to answer but stops as a Perma-Frost Wyvern lands on a boulder in the distance. A snowstorm follows the monster as its mana seeps into the air around it. ¡°Hoho. I Haven''t seen a Perma-Frost Wyvern in awhile. Look, Artyom, Alissa.¡± Zeek points, ¡°See those slightly glowing scales? I¡¯ve told you before that beast can evolve, but if they live long enough, then they can evolve to use mana. Thankfully, this one is rather unused to its evolution, so it shouldn''t be able to use any truly powerful abilities.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. You three, find somewhere to take cover,¡± Shiro quickly says as he begins to accelerate towards the monster. So far, only a few cracks to its scales was all the damage he had been able to inflict. Artyom gazes at the accelerating figure before dropping his massive pack. ¡°I wouldn''t recommend it. Even I can admit that that monster is thoroughly out of your league,¡± Zeek exclaims nonchalantly. To him, taking down such a creature would be child''s play, even without his domain. He has any number of skills and abilities to make it happen, but Artyom holds none of that. Artyom ignores Zeek¡¯s words and begins charging towards the monster. With quick strikes, Shiro breaks the ice boulders heading his way. The Perma-Frost Wyvern has started increasing the sizes of its ice attack, making it more and more difficult for Shiro to dodge. Now, he must break the projectiles while moving closer. ¡°Ughhh, big stupid bird,¡± he says while jumping out of the way of a spike that was popping out of the ground where he had been standing. ¡°Fine, you want to play, let''s play. [Berserker¡¯s Charge].¡± Shiro begins to smoke as the bonuses he gains from [Berserker¡¯s Rage] multiply. He rushes forward, breaking through ice and ignoring the small shards heading his way. As he gets close, the storm of snow intensifies, momentarily interfering with his vision. His rapier strikes forward and lands on the blurry image of the Wyvern, only for the image to crack and burst into icy shards. Shiro weathers the shards well, but the tail slap is another thing as he is sent flying dozens of meters away, ice forming around the area where he had been struck. So far, Shiro¡¯s body has been frozen several times, and each time he has been able to ignore it thanks to the [Berserker¡¯s Rage] passive skill that lets him ignore such deliberating effects. Even better is how the steam helps his body heat up and recover rather quickly. The wyvern gazes threateningly from its new perch. Mana coagulates and coats the ground around it, creating hidden traps with barely any mana cost. With how cold the weather is and the monster''s size that dwarfs two carriages, it may be a rather fruitless fight. Shiro stands up and twists his body. His free hand moves and pushes snow off of his body. As he prepares to engage again, two spinning axes accelerate past him towards the wyvern. Unfortunately, before they even hit, a pillar of ice rushes out of the ground and intercepts them. ¡°I wasn''t expecting to fight a Perma-Frost so far south.¡± Ulfric says behind him. Shiro looks behind, finding the [Frostaxe Thane] and [Lieutenant Mercenary] coming from where the caravan is located. ¡°Is the caravan safe?¡± Shiro asks. ¡°For the most part. With the leader absent, the attacks have decreased. Only a few have stayed to attack. Aljnar and Vidar are cleaning up and will join us when they can.¡± Ulfric then points at the wyvern, ¡°So, anything I need to know about that guy?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing too much, just that it keeps making ice clones of itself.¡± ¡°Frosts take me. That thing looks like it barely just became a Perma-Frost Wyvern.¡± ¡°Yes. It is new, and it is learning fast. Do you think you can pin it down?¡± Ulfric licks his lips. He still has more than half his mana but he will probably need all of it to have any hope of creating an opening. ¡°I might be able to give you a few seconds. My skills aren''t the best for these types of creatures.¡± ¡°It''s fine. I just need to land a few hits. I doubt its defense can fully withstand my strikes.¡± Ulfric nods and begins channeling his mana. Two ice axes form in his hands, but differing from their usual look, the ones now in his hand glow brightly from the dense concentration of mana within. ¡°Go!¡± Ulfric yells. ¡°Got it. [Fencer¡¯s Flash-Steps]¡± Shiro begins to move quickly, his body disappearing and reappearing constantly. The wyvern sees this and begins creating and chucking ice boulders towards Shiro and Ulfric. ¡°Shiro!¡± ¡°I know, [Showy Flourish].¡± Shiro flicks his Rapier and his skill activates. Light reflects off its metallic hilt and distracts the wyvern. The monster''s focus immediately changes completely to Shiro. Shiro dodges, bounding underneath, to the sides, over. His body is only a blur. As Shiro gets near, Ulfric throws his two glowing axes into the air. They spin and twirl though the air, almost as though they were flying. He positions them right above the wyvern before having them accelerate downward. ¡°[Maximize Magic], [Enlarge Construct], [Axe Multiplication]¡± His two axes split several times, turning into a dozen. Then each individual axe enlarges to ten times its usual size. The wyvern sees this and begins expelling magic. The air around it begins to freeze as a storm around it worsens. ¡°Shiro! It''s now or never!¡± Ulfric yells as he mentally orders all of his axes to explode. The explosion causes thousands of icicles to rain down on the wyvern. In reply, the wyvern moves its wing over its head and blocks the attack. Regardless, the sheer number of icicles falling down causes the air to tremble and disperse the resulting storm. Shiro smiles as he gets into range. ¡°[Heartseeking Blade]¡± He feels his skill take hold as his rapier is forcefully redirected downward. ¡°Shit, it''s a decoy.¡± The icy ground beneath his feet breaks as the wyvern¡¯s head emerges and bites into the rapier. The wyvern that is taking the brunt of Ulfric¡¯s attack becomes transparent as its body turns into ice. With a twist of its head, the wyvern flicks both Shiro and his weapon right into the side of a mountain. Shiro coughs up blood. After a quick moment, the dust settles and gives him clear view of the impending attack, ¡°[Steelform Body]¡± A spiked tail slams into his body, pushing him further into the stone. He coughs up more blood. The tail retracts from the crater. The wyvern raises it and then accelerates it towards him again. ¡°[Fencer¡¯s Reposition]¡± he yells as his body vanishes and reappears on the other side of the wyvern. ¡°Come at me!¡± He raises his rapier and readies it to parry, but the wyvern doesn''t take the bait. Instead, it begins to flap its wings to take flight. At this point, Shiro has few options. One of them could very well kill him if he fails. The other may not work. ¡°Fine. You¡¯ve forced me. [Berserker''s Blood Ra-¡± His words are caught within his throat as a boulder three times the size of the Perma-Frost wyvern sails through the air and slams the monster into the mountain. Its cries are muffled until the boulder falls away to reveal the wyvern. The wyvern cries as it tries to move, blood seeping from its battered and broken body. Unfortunately, another boulder slams into the wyvern as it attempts to get back up. The boulder falls once again, leaving the crippled unmoving wyvern indented in the cliffside. Shiro follows the trajectory of the boulders and finds the three travelers he met earlier. The elder and the girl are standing a dozen meters away from the male. Shiro stares in bewilderment as the man kneels down and wraps his arms around a boulder. He lifts it before chucking it a hundred meters. It slams into the unmoving form of the wyvern. ________________________________________ Congratulations. You have defeated a level 189 Perma-Frost Wyvern. Calculating reward. For defeating an enemy more than a hundred levels higher than you, bonus experience is added. Level Up x 8 You are now a level 71 [Fist Warrior] You have gained the following skills. Level Up x 4 You are now a Level 28 [Hero] Level Up x 3 You are now a Level 41 [Hunter] The following skill has been upgraded. Due to the presence of [Hunter''s Insight], the skill [Analyse] has been removed. Artyom gazes at the messages. They had shown up when the second boulder made impact. Regardless, he threw a third just in case to make sure the monster was dead. He focuses on the new skills. [Greater Strength] - (Uncommon) Increase total strength by 20% [Wraith Punch] - (Rare) When activated, your next unarmed attack will project itself up to several dozen meters from your body. The greater the distance, the weaker the attack will become. [Hunter''s Insight]- (Uncommon) Not only are you able to notice the environment with higher detail, you also are able to understand common properties of anything you look at. ¡°Well done, Artyom,¡± Zeek says as he gazes at the carnage the boulders had created, ¡°I was not expecting that to work, let alone hit the target, but it seems to have worked out well.¡± Artyom grunts in reply as he stretches his abnormally sore muscles. He had lifted various objects of weight and most had felt very very light, but he had so far never truly put his full strength into effect. The boulders had been heavy, enough to cause his muscles to spasm and hurt due to lower endurance. ¡°You there, traveler! I know not what skill you possess to throw boulders, nor do I care, but you''ve helped me best a rather difficult foe. It would dishonor me if I couldn''t return your assistance with a tankard of mead.¡± says Shiro, as he walks to the trio with a friendly but tired smile. Chapter Ninety Eight: Orchestrating an Attack Classes can both shape the person and what the person will become. It is a well known fact across the world and in the artificial world of the dungeon. Information, words, concepts, anything that can be passed down, will. For the Gejan, very few things get passed down through their species. The reasoning is unknown, but the Gejan have never been known to exist in large numbers, even though they should be able to. Even so, one piece of information that is consistently remembered is the weakness and slow leveling of crafting classes. Classes like [Alchemist], [Enchanter], [Cook], and others are difficult to level for a variety of reasons, though the most significant is resources. Constant resource usage and experimentation will allow quicker leveling initially, but eventually even that will come to a slow drag. So, to surpass this hurdle, a master and student relationship forms. In this way, the student can get information that they otherwise would only obtain through countless trial and error. And the master would¡­ well, it depends. In some cases it can be free labour, money, or in certain but numerous circumstances, explicit sexual favors. Arecia would consider herself a genius. The understanding of specific carapace qualities and how to best utilize them comes relatively easy to her. It is also why she is the highest level smith and only [Carapace Smith] that the Gejan have. But, over the past month, her level has risen quickly once more as new concepts and understanding is supplied to her by the one named Quasi Eludo. He came to her smithy and started screaming profanities about her skills and how carapace smithing should not make sense and should not work like a thing called metal. He had used the word stupid several times during what to Arecia seemed like a very childish tantrum. Then he went and started listing techniques for her to use that had quickly shown how ignorant she actually was. Drawing and Upsetting. Bending, punching, proper heating, hardening, annealing, tempering, shrinking, and even welding. Many techniques and all of it was thoroughly explained to her. The only problem he had seen is that the chitin worked like metal only while it had a water content. ¡°Arecia, *Cough* *Cough*. Did you call for me?¡± Arecia looks at the Gejan coming in and perks up. ¡°Tessa. Perfect timing. Your armor and weapons are ready.¡± The Gejan, Tessa, squints and even frowns as she steps into very heated water. She coughs again from the extreme humidity of the room and walks her way towards Arecia. The whole room is steaming as water is constantly being boiled with very few locations that it can be released. The reasoning is to reduce the speed in which chitin dries so that Arecia can do some more intense and tedious smithing techniques. ¡°Where is it?¡± she asks. The steam is making it difficult for her to see. A blurry figure steps out and grabs her arm. ¡°Follow me. It is in the back.¡± Tessa follows Arecia and they step out of the water and then travel deeper into the smithy to a spot where the steam is almost nonexistent. ¡°Wow.¡± The room¡¯s size is at least ten times that of the workstation. On the walls of the room are armors of different sizes, types, cutouts. They all look widely different considering the various types of monster parts used to create them. In the center are dozens of stands with a whole bunch of various types of weapons ranging from swords, hammers, halberds, and even a set of nunchucks. ¡°Yours is farther in the back. Let me show you.¡± Arecia leads Tessa to the back where a piece of form fitting full body armor is located. ¡°Here we are. The armor is made with indented chitin scales that were from the Zerebran monster type that was modified by Nighmora. It is lighter and stronger than it normally would be.¡± Arecia bends down on the floor and takes a little bit of stray sand. ¡°It¡¯s also enchanted by your commander. The armor gifts you the [Sand Veil] and [Sand Camouflage] ability on top of [Sand Surf] and an increase in your dexterity stat.¡± Tessa moves up and touches the armor. She runs her hand over the armor, feeling the smooth exterior. It has a slight glow from the mana prevalent within. ¡°What is it called?¡± she asks. Arecia rolls her eyes. ¡°I have no idea why armor even needs to be named, but he called it the Sand Shark.¡± Tessa pauses. ¡°What is a shark?¡± Arecia shrugs, ¡°I have no idea.¡± ___________________________________ ¡°Alba, your control has improved quite a bit.¡± says Nighmora. The Myrmer¡¯s gaze hangs on the movements of five Myrmeke no longer under her control. These five had been wrestled from her control by Alba¡¯s new skill [Dominate Monster]. It is a very powerful ability that any normal Queen would be incapable of stopping. Even she would not be able to stop it if she had not been able to practice. ¡°It is still difficult compared to you,¡± Alba says, gazing at the changed form of the [Myrmer Queen]. Her carapace is smoother, less blocky, and her face now has a full degree of expression. Nine new abilities were gained over the course of a month with various interesting effects. Each new ability had leveled her up and allowed greater control of body manipulation, including her own. Granted, she has modified her body to better mimic the Gejan form, which had positive effects on those she rules over. Though the biggest change is the thicker and more numerous antennae on her head. Each one now gives her at least several hundred Myrmeke to be under her control. Still not as much as the [Swarm Queen] she had consumed to gain the ability, but still a noticeable increase. ¡°My ability extends to those created by me. Yours is different. You can control anything that is mindless enough. That versatility is impressive on its own.¡± Alba nods, taking a moment to look at the nineteen various [Myrmeke Queens] that Nighmora now controls. Each is powerful and strong enough to fight most Gejan into a standstill. They are powerhouses in their own right, and all of them are here in the city. ¡°Hah. If we want to talk versatility, I think the commander has us beat.¡± Nighmora slowly nods. ¡°Indeed. He understands politics, crafting, war, and several other subjects that he has been tutoring me in. Thanks to his teachings, my level has risen. I am currently very close to the second tier class. I do wonder what it will evolve to. ¡°Knowing you, probably something amazing.¡± Alba frowns, her ears flickering as a thought passes by. ¡°By the way, do you know where the Commander went? Is it to get another queen? It looks like he didn''t take that many Gejan with him.¡± Nighmora¡¯s long tail flicks through the air, ¡°He took his army with him and one of my Queens. All he told me is that he has a plan.¡± _________________________________________ ¡°Jessica, war is a terrible thing. People die in droves, killing one another all for the sake of a single party,¡± Quasi shakes his head, ¡±Lives are lost and it all truly comes at the expense of those in the midst of engagement. For most, winning means survival and little else. I have lived a long time, a very long time. Like, super long. Do you understand, Jessica?¡± ¡°¡­You''ve mentioned this several times, Quasi.¡± ¡°I have, haven''t I? Sorry, it''s just that this brings back memories. Ones I¡¯d rather not remember¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve led armies before, and in most cases, I was victorious. Most cases, that is¡­¡± Jessica frowns, ¡°What happened?¡± Quasi sighs. ¡°Look at what''s happening below.¡± Jessica does, having been staring at the battle the entire time. 20,000 undead insectoid monsters are battling and winning against a living force almost twice its number. ¡°Chain of command, troop diversity, environment, morale, supplies, and thousands of other factors influence the effectiveness of an army.¡± Quasi explains as he points at the two armies fighting above the sands. Jessica gazes at how different and utterly dominating Quasi¡¯s tactics are. Where the enemy is attempting to swarm and win due to superior numbers, Quasi is holding out and slowly moving his main army backwards while hundreds of smaller pockets of his undead punish with constant hit and run tactics from the sides, slowly whittling the enemy down while backtracking and taking few losses. ¡°But, with all of my planning, all of my preparation¡­ I failed. I thought I covered every factor. I thought nothing could possibly go wrong. I thought I prepared for any and every unforeseen event.¡± Jessica frowns as a tear begins to stream down the [Necromancer¡¯s] face. ¡°What happened?¡± she asks. ¡°A storm.¡± A tingling dread crawls down Jessica''s back. Storms can be dangerous and horrendous in a war. She has seen such disasters as [Soldiers] fought through rain and mud to kill each other. Horses would trip and break their legs, causing them to be trampled by others behind them. If the rain and storm is horrible enough, then fallen soldiers would drown in the exhausting downpour. Such battles cause the most dreadful of injuries, many of which she has little ability to heal before as wounds or disease will quickly take their life. Now though, she has more levels and better skills. Regardless, she understands his pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve heard that storms can be bad, but would it not affect the enemy too? Did they have some way to deal with the weather?¡± A [Weather Mage] or even [Druid] could help alleviate a storm, or at least for a battle. If not such casters, then maybe a spell scroll, though those are costly on their own and rarely ever used except for the extremely rich. ¡°Ha. If only. The weather is a nasty mistress and she cares little for fairness,¡± he sighs. ¡°How did it-¡± ¡°Lightning. A strike of lightning. That''s all it took.¡± Quasi interrupts as he falls to his knees. Tears now falling on the monstrously large [Size Myrmer Queen] undead he and Jessica are riding. ¡°The lightning...¡± ¡°It... it...¡± The [Necromancer] creates a fist and lightly smacks the carapace of the queen. ¡°...wrecked my internet connection and Franky beat me in Starcraft 2.¡± _______________________________________ The [Grand Swarm Queen] shudders within its lair as she begins to call her swarm back. A force has approached her and her immediate guard of forty thousand is currently engaging them. The rest of her swarm, a number exceeding a million, is quickly making its way to her location. ¡°Is that her?¡± ¡°It looks like her.¡± ¡°Well, she has a lot of those feelers, so it''s probably her.¡± The [Grand Swarm Queen] quickly moves and turns towards the sound. Her eyes settle on Five Gejan as they meandered into her lair. With a quick thought, she begins to order her forty thousand to her side, only to find that her Myrmeke had been chasing the enemy army for a distance. It will take some time for them to come to her aid. ¡°Well, the commander said to just kill her. So no holding back,¡± Thorous exclaims as she unsheathes her blades. Darrow and Aldonis mimic her while Lilly¡¯s tail extends menacingly. ¡°Aim for its head,¡± shouts Orlan as he is the first to accelerate forward. __________________________________ ¡°They started running.¡± Jessica voices as she points towards the now retreating force. ¡°All according to plan,¡± Quasi says as he wipes his face. ¡°These queens aren''t very smart. Very easily manipulated.¡± Jessica frowns. The feeling she gets off of Quasi is far more cocky than usual. Usually, he only acts this way when he has a total victory. ¡°So, now we just hope that they kill the queen and get away before this army reaches and overwhelms them? That was the plan, right?¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow and gives Jessica his trademark smile, ¡°Not this army Jessica. I was talking about the million strong monsters spread out.¡± She looks towards the retreating enemy force. ¡°How are yo-¡± She stops as she notices Quasi raising what looks like a baton in his hand. He walks forward, facing the enemy army in its retreat. ¡°[Resurgent Melody].¡± Jessica looks around, puzzled as music begins to play around her with no direction. To her, it seems as though the music is just coming from everywhere. Her ears quickly perk up as she also notices that the music has several instruments playing all at once. Quasi begins to flick his arms, the glowing purple baton seems to do nothing until he flicks it upwards. *BOOM* An explosion goes off at the enemy retreating force. The music begins to get louder, stronger. More powerful. He flicks his baton upwards. *BOOM* Louder and faster the music continues, Quasi¡¯s movements matching the music... or the music matching his movements. *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* Monsters rise into the air as undead hidden under the sands begin to explode in an explosion of purple fire. Sand reaches the skies as limbs are destroyed and glass quickly forms. *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* Minutes pass by before the music begins to slow to a stop. The explosions stop as well, leaving several craters in the ground and practically all of the enemy army in splinters. An enemy army now being chased down to the very last. __________________________________ Chapter Ninety Nine: Dead... Tessa, a [Scout Captain], giggles with glee as she practically glides across the sand. The ability known as [Sand Surf] that she is currently using from her armor is an amazing mobility skill. Quasi had described it as ice skating but on sand. Of course, she has no idea what Ice is, but she can agree that it is extremely fast and efficient. Combined with her many mobility skills she had obtained from her old [Scout] class, and she is able to outrun anything and everything. Tessa leans forward and tilts onto her left leg. She swerves left. Then she leans forward and begins to accelerate. A cloud of sand forms behind her as her speed exceeds a hundred miles per hour. This attracts the attention of many monsters, but few are able to keep up. The only exception are those monsters known as Zerebran who share the same ability as her. She chuckles as three of the Zerebran in question quickly glide over the sand towards her. They accelerate as well, creating a sand cloud behind them. ¡°Ha! Too slow.¡± She begins to move her feet, leaning right and left as she begins to run and skate at the same time. It¡¯s a movement that Zerebran bodies are incapable of mimicking. She accelerates faster, outpacing them as her speed hits one hundred and fifty miles per hour. The wind buffets her face, but the [Sand Veil] ability and armor protects her from any sand that could harm or hinder. After another ten minutes, she slows down as she makes it to a nearby camp. Or, more like a mosh pit as an army of one hundred thousand undead stand at attention, waiting for orders. She weaves through the army, completely ignored as she makes her way to a central carapace tent. She glides to a stop before entering. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± she calls out, finding everyone relaxed but also preparing over a large table. ¡°Perfect. Tessa, come here. What have you learned?¡± Quasi exclaims. Tessa nears the table and finds a literal map of sand with drawing that depicts the whole floor. ¡°Well, the [Grand Size Queen] is dead.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ what? What do you mean dead?¡± Quasi asks. Tessa frowns. ¡°Well, from far away, it looks as though the queen is wrapped around the rock formation. But as I got closer, everything smelled of death. The [Queen¡¯s] insides are all dead and decomposing. I don''t think other monsters have even realised she is dead yet.¡± ¡°Are you absolutely sure? Because if you are, I just wasted several days of planning.¡± Tessa Nods. ¡°Ahhh, fuck.¡± The Gejan around the table begin to chuckle. To them, the death of such a dangerous threat is great. It means less risk. But to the [Necromancer], it means the possible loss of a powerful minion. ¡°Wait, you said it¡¯s still decomposing? Shit. Ok, maybe its body is still revivable¡­ though something must have killed it. It might still be around.¡± ¡°Shouldn''t we focus on the other grand queens?¡± asks Aldonis. ¡°I need her body, otherwise the last two queens are going to be a bitch to fight.¡± Magic and flight are two very annoying things to deal with. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Quasi stands up and away from the table, ¡°Let''s go see that corpse.¡± _____________________________ Afelhuq, Guardian of the Sixth floor. Level 334 [Grand Size Myrmer Queen] Afelhuq is the defender of the Sixth floor. This monster was created with the ability to traverse sand and rock with ease while its long snakelike crystal bladed body dismembers everything that comes in contact with it. This monster thrives upon the sixth floor as a powerful and indestructible predator. This monster has been resurrected as a Myrmer. Its structure has been changed significantly. The crystalline blades have been moved internally to assist in consumption of all biological matter. This monster has grown to many times its own size and has a five meter thick exoskeleton. Well then, at least my [Advanced Analyze] skill worked this time, unlike the other queen that was so thoroughly destroyed last week. I¡¯m kind of upset about that, though I can''t blame them for being thorough since I just wanted that queen dead. ¡°That doesn''t look very dead to me, though it does smell like it.¡± says Lilly as her nose scrunches up. I shake my head, ¡°It¡¯s dead alright. No doubt about that. I can''t sense anything living near it either. Lets take a close look.¡± With a mental command, I order my vast decaying undead army to circle around the monster. Unfortunately, twenty thousand undead is my limit to how much I can support with only my mana regeneration. Any more, and I was forced to use [Necromantic Mana Corrosion]. Unfortunately, that means that most of my army will die off in a couple weeks as the undead bodies destroy themselves to fuel the mana required to keep them undead. It is very annoying, but understandable. Twenty thousand monsters over level one hundred is rather insane on its own. Then again, they would naturally degrade in the presence of sunlight. I order my [Size Queen] mount towards the dead monster. ¡°Tessa, you said you saw the insides. Is there an entrance?¡± Tessa nods behind me, ¡°Yes. It is at the top of the monster.¡± I groan. ¡°Tessa, did you just say you climbed an extremely dangerous monster to check if it was actually dead?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± I shake my head. ¡°That was stupid. If it was alive and had some crazy ability, then you would be dead. Please dont do stupid shit like that.¡± Tessa blushes as she realizes her mistake. ¡°Oh, and you don''t do stupid shit?¡± Jessica voices while rolling her eyes. I wave my hand at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t say not to do stupid shit. I merely said not to do stupid shit like that.¡± ¡°And how do you decide what is acceptable stupid shit?¡± Thorous asks with a smile while getting an eye roll from Aldonis next to her. ¡°Simple. By doing a lot of bad stupid shit, you eventually learn the difference between acceptable stupid shit and unacceptable ones.¡± Everyone stares at me, confused. Except for Darrow, who is nodding along like everything makes sense. ¡°Okay, when I say stupid shit, I mean risk management. Taking risks that have a high failure rate is fine as long as that failure is acceptable. Tessa took a risk with a possible failure of death. Death is a bad risk to take if it can be avoided. In this case, it fully can be. Anyways, we are here.¡± With a mental command, my undead queen climbs over the dead one, only to reveal a rather disturbing image. ¡°Something killed it from the inside.¡± I say. Near the head of the corpse, but a bit ways down, is a large hole where something had clearly slid out before diving into the sand and disappearing. The hole of chitin looks to have been drilled open, and relatively recently too. ¡°This queen looks like it has been killed about a week ago by something from the inside. I don''t see any entry holes, so it may have been killed from the inside. It¡¯s weird, considering how dangerous the internal acid of these monsters are.¡± I speak aloud, gazing at the miniscule differences. The rock structure has a large opening with which the monster could enter with its head to consume water. Unfortunately, it looks as though the queen had rather violently removed its head and caused a partial cave in. Probably due to its death throes and pain. ¡°It also looks like the body is very undamaged¡­ Hmmm. Yeah, it seems whatever killed it destroyed the queen core and then burrowed out.¡± I continue. Jessica sighs. ¡°Just do it already. We all already know you want to.¡± I chuckle and give them both a smile and a wink. Then, I begin to converge my mana. As much of it as I can. At the same time, I begin activating [Necromantic Mana Corrosion] on even more of my undead so as to free up more of my regeneration. I raise my hand towards the [Grand Size Myrmer Queen]. ¡°[Raise Undead].¡± A purple visual torrent of my mana leaves my body like a concentrated fog. It flies towards the undead, infusing with its massive body. Mana continues to be siphoned, feeding my spell. My mind begins to get drowsy, as the spell continues on. With a bit of concentration, I slow down the completion of the [Raise Undead] spell. Not too slow, or the spell will cancel, but still slow enough so that my mana regeneration can help to fuel it. After two minutes and five thousand mana, I feel the connection form. ¡°Heh, it worked.¡± The ground trembles as the [Undead Grand Size Myrmer Queen] begins to move to my will. ____________________________________ Bonfires. Ever since the second floor, they have been a recurring thing in Jessica¡¯s life. Heck, she could argue that it all started when Quasi saved her and they had a little fire going in the dead forest. Granted, there wasn''t any food at the time, but it was a good memory. It was a time where in her ignorance, she thought that [Heroes] were amazing people that destroyed monsters and slayed villains. Now, she has revised that view. It was somewhat right, except that they are people too. They aren''t this perfect force for good, but just people who are gifted and capable. It¡¯s a fact she realises was thoroughly omitted from the stories she heard as a child. In the stories, they were flawless and never made mistakes. Quasi constantly would make mistakes, his recent one involved creating an undead at the cost of all his mana and then passing out. He succeeded at the very least, but now we all have to wait till he wakes up. Thankfully, the new undead he now controls is a very effective deterrent from roaming monsters. ¡°Jessica.¡± She looks up, finding Orlan handing her some skewered monster meat that they had sliced off one of the undead. She still has some reservations about eating such meat, but the alternative is death¡­ it also helps that said monster meat tastes rather flavorful. ¡°Thank you, Orlan,¡± she says as she grabs the chitin skewer and begins nibbling on the meat. Orlan nods slowly before frowning after a moment. ¡°I wanted to ask you something. You say that you follow this goddess Eir. Could you tell me what a goddess is?¡± Jessica stops nibbling as she processes the question. ¡°You don''t know what a goddess is¡­?¡± He shakes his head and realization finally dawns on the [Arch Priestess]. No god or goddess is being followed by any species other than the Kitsune. ¡°I am very curious. You are able to heal wounds, mend bone, and create powerful beings out of nothing. Is this a part of your class, or is it something given by this Eir you keep mentioning?¡± ¡°Oh. Um. Well,¡± she stops and begins formulating a response. ¡°Here, let me start from the beginning. A god is a powerful being. A sort of deity-err being that has no physical presence.¡± ¡°That seems rather restricting.¡± Jessica nods, ¡°It is, but gods communicate through those that worship them and accept classes which can only be obtained by worship. For example, I became a [Priestess] of Eir. Eir is a goddess of aid and healing. Her focus is on helping those that need help. So, to follow her, she gifts her followers a mark.¡± Jessica reveals a white raven on her shoulder, near her collarbone. ¡°This is the mark of Eir and it gifts me the ability to make my [Heal] skill more potent.¡± ¡°I see. And in exchange, you must follow the rules of your goddess?¡± Jessica frowns now as she remembers her younger years and the distasteful acts committed. ¡°Normally, yes. Otherwise the goddess can remove her mark and I would lose my class.¡± Orlan nods. ¡°I see then. I have seen similar marks on the commander. Does he also have rules he must follow?¡± Jessica chuckles. ¡°All gods have restrictions, though some are far less needy. I think¡­ the rules might even be different for him since he has the [Hero] class.¡± Orlan opens to ask another question before he begins to hear sizzling and the smell of smoke. ¡°Thank you for this talk. I would like to continue it later, but I must care for the food.¡± Orlan turns away and rushes back to the bonfire. Jessica watches him run. She then looks at Quasi sleeping soundly on the ground. She remembers the first day she met him and her thoughts shortly afterwards. ¡°Thank you,¡± she says, before starting to eat once again. Chapter One Hundred: Kill Stealer One of the most disconcerting things to wake up to is a couple of floating blue boxes. Level Up x 4 You are now a level 193 [Necromancer] Skill upgrade commencing. [Bone Javelin] ¡ú [Enchanted Bone Javelin] [Enchanted Bone Javelin]-[Uncommon] When this skill is cast, a [Bone Javelin] will be created and then immediately enchanted with any single offensive combat skills that the user possesses. Mana cost of enchant is half as much as normally cast. Current addable enchants [Corrosive Annihilation] - Mana cost: Medium Yup, it¡¯s still really weird that I can see them even though my eyes are closed. They make no light, but they weirdly glow as though to attract my attention. But, the moment I open my eyes, they will then become transparent. Very confusing system, and it¡¯s just as much as confusing with the skill upgrade. Would the system still upgrade my skill if I didn¡¯t have [Corrosive Annihilation]? Now that I think about it, aren''t I supposed to have a bunch of combat spells? Hmm, maybe they are prevalent in the [Mage] or [Dark Mage] class. I did skip them altogether anyhow. Still, it would have been nice to actually have a skill that doesn''t currently need goddamn bone. Opening my eyes and leaning up, I quickly orient myself to my location, which has not changed since I passed out. With a thought, I open up my status. Quasi Eludo Level 193 [Necromancer] Level 93 [Hero] Level 84 [Bonelord] Level 78 [Enchanter] Level 69 [Magic Bard] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Creation Corpse Explosion Lightless Undead Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments Enhanced Undead Undead Enrage Hardened Skeleton Undead Modification Split Concentration Mana Font Enhanced Trainer Minor Mana Efficiency: Enchanting Stabilizing Presence Corrosive Annihilation Mental Overmind Necromantic Mana Corrosion Unstable Enchant Enchanter¡¯s Recovery Smooth Skin Artistic Talent Dismiss Charm Tantalizing Voice Bone Wall Enchanted Bone Javelin Disenchant Aura of Undeath Toxic Undeath Undead Resurrection Call of the Undead Guardian Sacrificial Healing Noble Command Perfect Execution Arcane Instrument Resurgent Melody Harmony of Movement Hymn of Power Bonechanting Enchanter¡¯s Armaments Strength 35 Dexterity 58 Stamina 53 Perception 278 Endurance 30 Vitality 276 Mana 481/4630 M/regen 0.02/7.4 Affinity 13 (Expand) Intelligence 612 Willpower 3411 Soul 4151 Charisma 211 Resistance 17 (Expand) ¡°I used too much mana.¡± I mumble aloud. I figured that the cost would be extreme, but I didn¡¯t believe that it would be so ridiculous. Granted, in hindsight, it does make sense considering the monsters level is over a hundred more than mine, which increased the cost significantly. Even my mana regen is currently greatly reduced due to the level difference. Groaning as I stand up, my body feels an unnatural soreness. ¡°Commander! You¡¯re awake.¡± Darrow yells, waking up many others that had been napping while waiting for me. ¡°Ughh. What I would do for a bit of coffee right now¡­ ¡± Darrow begins coming towards my direction, but I wave him away as I quickly move to Mule. I find him next to Jessica''s still sleeping form. Without making much noise, I move to Mule¡¯s pack and then I take the Staff of Dark Blood. Upon touching it, I feel my max mana increase by a hundred. Damn. I really should hold onto this staff more often. 18% mana cost reduction of dark magic spells is useful on its own, even though the special ability doesn''t work with acidic green blood. ¡°Quasi?¡± I look down, finding Jessica staring up at me with blurry eyes. ¡°Sorry to wake you. Go ahead and sleep a bit longer. I have to prepare a few things.¡± She nods, yawns, and then goes back to sleep. As she falls asleep once more, I focus on my undead and activate [Necromantic Mana Corrosion] on all minions except for Joker, Mule, and the two queens now under my control. All others will decay. With that done, my mana regeneration spikes to an acceptable three. In half an hour, my mana should be topped off. Which is good, considering I will need it. As I get near, I frown. ¡°Where''s Tessa?¡± I ask. ¡°She¡¯s scouting.¡± Lilly answers,. ¡±She went to take a peek at the other [Grand Queens].¡± I grunt in acknowledgment. I would have sent her to do exactly that anyway. ¡°Well, my plan hinged a decent bit on getting this [Queen] as an undead. Thankfully, everything worked out without even a fight. So that''s good.¡± I tilt my neck, trying to ease out the soreness. ¡°Alright. When she returns, we¡¯re going to head directly towards another [Grand Queen]. I think we should have an adva- what do you want Darrow?¡± Darrow raises his hand like a child wanting to speak. He then points far into the distance and the large trailing sand cloud. ¡°Tessa¡¯s back,¡± he says. ¡°Well then, let''s go meet her.¡± With a mental command, all of my undead shift away and create a direct line towards our location. It doesn''t take long before Tessa passes all my undead, runs up the regular [Size Queen] and then looks at me with a rather potent expression of panic. ¡°We have a problem!¡± she exclaims. __________________________________________ The corridor that leads to the seventh floor is built into a mountain. A gargantuan, single point mountain that, for some odd reason, looks like a Pyramid. A very malformed pyramid, but a pyramid nonetheless. As for the front of the pyramid, there are several large rocky pillars that extend approximately three or four miles into the air. And sand. Lots and lots of sand. Most of which is now covered in guts as hundreds of thousands of monsters battle it out. The whole place is swarmed with destroyed body parts that look like an insect graveyard. Except most are still alive... and murdery¡­ with lots of explosions. On the ground are numerous monsters releasing lightning, fire, and various other magic spells into the air towards a just as numerous swarm of monsters with insect wings that spit acid and attack by diving down with enormous speed. ¡°You know, when you said we had a problem. This was not what I was expecting.¡± On the ground, two large wormlike monsters do battle. One monster with glowing crystal antennae blast explosive fiery death at another wormlike monster with sharp spiraling crystal spikes that seem to negate the damage, but not the force of each blow. Due to that, it is constantly being knocked back before attempting to re-engage. And right above the chaotic battlefield, near the top of the pillars, is a massive crisscrossing web. At its center is the [Grand Flight Myrmer Queen], unmoving as Peter is in the midst of wrapping his prey for a later dinner. ¡°I really was not expecting this.¡± I shake my head at the absurdity of the situation happening before me as I activate [Advanced Analyze]. Afelhuq, Guardian of the Sixth floor. Level 383 [Grand Magic Myrmer Queen] Afelhuq is the defender of the Sixth floor. This monster was created with the ability to traverse sand and rock with ease while its long snakelike crystal bladed body dismembers everything that comes in contact with it. This monster thrives upon the sixth floor as a powerful and indestructible predator. This monster has been resurrected as a Myrmer. Its structure has been changed significantly. The crystalline blades have been compressed and moved to become the monster''s antenna. From its antenna, this Myrmer is capable of casting powerful spells. Afelhuq, Guardian of the Sixth floor. Level 321 [Grand Flight Myrmer Queen] Afelhuq is the defender of the Sixth floor. This monster was created with the ability to traverse sand and rock with ease while its long snakelike crystal bladed body dismembers everything that comes in contact with it. This monster thrives upon the sixth floor as a powerful and indestructible predator. This monster has been resurrected as a Myrmer. Its structure has been changed significantly. The crystalline blades have been moved towards the monster''s back and have been changed to usable insect wings. This monster is capable of flight. Afelhuq, Guardian of the Sixth floor. Level 281 Afelhuq is the defender of the Sixth floor. This monster was created with the ability to traverse sand and rock with ease while its long snakelike crystal bladed body dismembers everything that comes in contact with it. This monster thrives upon the sixth floor as a powerful and indestructible predator. Greater Tremor Sense Hardened Skeleton Grand Regeneration Enhanced Intelligence Grand Poison Resistance Grand Magic Resistance Diamond Drill Blades Peter, Archweaver of Anansi- level 291 In the eastern peninsula, north of a massive forest known as The Living Wilds, dwell a race of massive arachnid spiders known as Weavers. The spiders are Gigantic in size and all differ greatly from one another by developing unique abilities. This specific spider has the ability to change its size, allowing it to become significantly smaller while also hiding its ability to be [Analyzed] properly. This weaver has accepted the name ¡°Peter¡± which was given by the [Hero] Quasi Eludo. Archweaver Evolution: Increase normal size by 831% Potent Poison Formation. Adamantine Web. ¡°Fucking Peter. He¡¯s almost level three hundred¡­ Shit, he¡¯s stealing my experience.¡± Thorous chuckles before elbowing her father. ¡°So, Dad. Do you still plan on getting your revenge?¡± Aldonis mouth goes slack as he gazes at the massive monstrosity preparing a queen for dinner. Darrow places his hand on Aldonis shoulder. The Gejans make eye contact. ¡°If you still plan to take your revenge, can I keep your sword afterwards? A round of laughter spreads through the gathered group. The only exceptions are Quasi, who looks rather angry, and Darrow, who was completely serious. ¡°That fucking kill stealing spider.¡± Quasi voices. ¡°So, what are we going to do?¡± Jessica asks, seemingly already knowing the answer. ¡°WE ARE GOING TO FUCKING CHARGE.¡± At once, the sand begins to tremble as every single undead begins to move towards the battlefield. The Gejan chuckle as the already crazy battle is about to get even more chaotic. ¡°Orlan, Aldonis, and Jessica. I want the three of you up in the air killing the fliers. Thorous, Darrow, Lilly. I want you three to support my ground units. Tessa, you¡¯re on recon. Keep watch for any new hostiles. I don''t want any army sneaking up on me.¡± The group disperses, except for Jessica and Mule. She summons three [Angels] and orders them to support Orlan and Aldonis in the air, both of whom have skills that allow them to engage flying units. It doesn''t take long before the undead slam into the two battling groups. Monsters scream, yell, and shoot explosive fireballs as the chaos increases. Quasi¡¯s undead [Grand Size Myrmer Queen] slithers directly towards the floor boss and the [Grand Magic Myrmer Queen]. The undead¡¯s movement crushes and destroys everything in its wake. Acid and spells splash in retaliation, but that does little to the excessively thick exoskeleton. Like a charging bull, the massive undead rams into the unwary boss and heads directly towards the magic queen. ¡°Oh come on,¡± Quasi groans as the magic queen begins to glow. The wind shifts around the monster as she takes flight. ¡°This is so bullshit.¡± The boss, having regenerated from what damage it had taken, finds that its former target is no longer accessible. It switches to the undead and rams into its side. The blades cleave off a chunk of chitin before the boss slithers quickly away and attempts another attack. ¡°Stupid fucking¡­ fine. You¡¯ve forced my hand.¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow at Quasi who looks annoyed. Which, she finds, means that the fight is not at all lost. Only when Quasi acts serious is when she would need to be worried. With a mental flick, Quasi positions the undead underneath the floating magic queen. Then, as the boss accelerates to take another chunk out of his minion, Quasi shifts his undead to face the boss. The undead opens up its mouth and swallows the boss whole. ¡°Heh. You¡¯re dead, bitch. [Corpse Explosion].¡± A thousand mana instantly disappears as the undead''s internals ignite in an epitome of molten energy. Flames blast outward from its mouth like a flamethrower that burns everything in its path. Cracks form across its extremely thick carapace. And then the spell finishes. All that''s left is a scorched and cracked carapace. Congratulations! You have defeated Afelhuq. For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain has increased. More messages pop up on Quasi¡¯s vision, but he ignores them due to his failed plan. [Corpse Explosion] was supposed to create a massive ball of fire that would damage, if not outright kill, the magic queen. But, the damage from the explosion was subdued due to the extremely thick carapace of the [Grand Size Myrmer Queen]. He just lost his strongest minion and now has to fight something that can cast destructive magic spells, which may very well have an ungodly amount of mana. ¡°Huh. Well, today is going to be a long battle.¡± he says as he cracks his neck and knuckles. Several plans come to mind, but the most effective one involves using [Corrosive Annihilation] with most of his mana. Then, as he begins to finalize a complicated plan that involves distractions, movements, explosions, and other extensive maneuvers, he watches as a net of web glitters in the air before falling and trapping the floating Queen. A moment after trapping the queen, Peter, on top of a pillar, pulls hard. *Boom* The queen is slammed into the mountain. *Boom, Boom, Boom* It happens several times until its movements stop. Then Peter jumps down, rips apart the crystal antennae, and then injects his poison. Quasi sits down, grabs his head, and begins to cry. Chapter 101: Jokull *Growl* ¡°No. I¡¯m angry at you Peter.¡± *Gggggrrrowwwl* ¡°Peter, no. You stole my kills, Peter. Stop trying to be nice, you jerk. I¡¯m almost level two hundred in my [Necromancer] class. I¡¯m two freaking levels away, which I would have gotten if you didn''t murder them in cold blood.¡± *Grrrrrrowl* ¡°I don''t care if your blood isn''t cold. What you did is unforgivable!¡± *Grrrrrrrr* ¡°Peter, no amount of begging will help. Nor does rubbing against my leg.¡± *Groooowwwwlllll* ¡°Peter¡­ don''t give me that look. I can¡¯t¡­ Damnit, stop that puppy dog look. You''re not a puppy!¡± *Grrrreeeeewwwwwllll* Quasi stares at Peters glistening and saddened predatory eyes as he softly nudges the [Necromancers] leg. Quasi sighs after a moment and then moves his hands from his lap. ¡°Fine, you damn jerk. I can''t be angry at you.¡± With catlike reflexes, Peter climbs Quasi¡¯s leg and settles on his lap. Quasi begins to stroke Peter''s furr. *Purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr* Quasi shakes his head and then directs his eyes around him. He stares out at the battlefield and the extensive destruction laid upon it. Both dead and undead surround them for miles. His gaze then moves upwards, stopping on Nighmora as she stabs her tail into one of the dead Queens. Specifically the Queen of flight. After a moment, her back slightly morphs as two long insect wings sprout down to her knees. She looks at her appendage for a moment before flexing it. With perfect grace, she then takes flight and quickly finds her way towards the magic Queen. She stabs her tail into her and consumes the Queen core, both of which had not been destroyed thanks to Peter''s excessively potent neurotic poison. Nighmora¡¯s body shifts slightly as a crystalline crown forms on her head. A moment after, a storm of fire, wind, and electricity forms around her. She takes flight again and makes her way to Quasi, dispelling the magic before she lands and gives Quasi a vibrant smile. Her smile stays on her face, rigidly. Her body has stopped moving. Then Quasi sighs as he notices that both wind and sound has stopped. ¡°Rapeball, I swear I didn¡¯t fuck anything up this time,¡± he says before looking up and gazing at the blinking, floating ball in the sky. Again, I have awakened, and this time you have unknowingly created the gravest of problems, one which I must utterly destroy but I cannot. ¡°Umm¡­ Sorr-,¡± SILENCE! Quasi¡¯s mouth goes slack as he finds himself unable to move at all. Only true souls are allowed to manipulate mana. Anything without a soul must be otherwise destroyed. This Nighmora should not possess mana, but she now does and the system has created an artificial soul. Such a thing is unprecedented and as an Administrator, it is my job to destroy it! The eye blinks rapidly, giving Quasi¡¯s soul a sense of anger and frustration. But you exist, and for that, my hands are tied. Quasi attempts to speak desperately, but his movements are completely utterly restricted. The eye looks at Quasi and shakes itself. It has access to the [Heroe¡¯s] mind and is constantly reading its thoughts and soul. Yes, I know that I do not have hands. It is a metaphor. Quasi stops trying to speak, seemingly relaxed as though the most important thing had been conveyed. Fractured, but stable. Truly, your soul is one I have never seen, and I dearly hope that we do not meet again¡­ Rapeball disappears as time begins to move again. Quasi regains full control of his body while a smile forms on his face as he stares at Nighmora. She has changed significantly from when he had first laid eyes upon her. Her body is now glossy and also bends as easily as skin, but with a resilience of steel. Her face fully resembles that of a Gejan and has the full capability of expression like one. With a stray thought, he activates [Advanced Analyze] on her. Nighmora Level 107[Myrmer Queen] Strength 96 Dexterity 103 Stamina 105 Perception 94 Endurance 87 Vitality N/A Mana 365 M/regen 47.3 Affinity 2 Intelligence 217 Willpower 661 Soul Artificial Soul. Queued for Annihilation upon death of entity Nighmora. Immediate Annihilation canceled due to entity Quasi Eludo [Hero] status restrictions. Myrmer Evolution: [Grand Intellect]: +200 Intelligence Myrmeke Enhancement: +10% Intelligence Bloodline: [Mana Charging Scales] +5 Mana Regen. Myrmer Evolution: [Spike Formation]: +50% spike mass Myrmeke Enhancement: +10% spike Mass Myrmer Evolution: [Wing Formation]: +100% wing mass Myrmke Enhancement: +20% Myrmer Evolution: [Mana-charged Crystal Formation] + 10% mass. Myrmeke Enhancement: +1% crystal mass Myrmer Evolution: [Size Manipulation]: +20% mass increase Myrmeke Enhancement: +500% mass increase Myrmer Evolution: [Greater Dexterity]: +40 Dexterity Myrmeke Enhancement: +10% dexterity Myrmer Evolution: [Greater Swarm]: +500% increased monster control. Myrmeke Enhancement: -500% decreased nourishment requirement. Myrmer Evolution: [Potent Acid]: +300% acid concentration Myrmeke Enhancement: +100% acid concentration Myrmer Evolution: [Sand Mobility] +100% increased movement speed over sand. Myrmeke Enhancement: +50% increased movement speed over sand. I knew it. This [Hero] class. Something is severely wrong with it and the system itself. Also, what the hell. That is a fuckton of abilities. Nighmora gazes at Quasi. She frowns as she extends her hand and a flame forms at her palm. ¡°Remarkable, mana is. It is so malleable but powerful. I do wonder how the Queen was so easily defeated.¡± Quasi continues petting Peter, though with a little more pressure than normal. ¡°If you ask me, my guess would be a lack of intelligence. Being able to manipulate and control mana is determined by intelligence. With low intelligence, concentration is easily broken by something as simple as blunt force trauma.¡± She raises her hand, electricity now coursing above it. Quasi¡¯s eyes begin to glow purple as he watches mana suction into her body at excessive speeds. It travels up into her crystal tiara. ¡°Also, your usage of mana is rather unique, in the sense that the mana is all stored on your crystal tiara instead of your body. Which is also confusing since it seems your whole body is being used for mana regeneration. That is far out of the ordinary and extremely powerful.¡± Wind, flame, and electricity now cycles around Nighmora as a smile forms on her lips. It¡¯s an unnerving look, both incredibly bizarre but natural when put upon her face. Like a lamb staring at a tasty wolf. Then Quasi raises his hands to his lips as he stares at the Myrmer and notices some differences. It takes him a while before he notices the changes. ¡°Nighmora, why are your breasts bigger and your hips wider?¡± Quasi asks slowly as his gauntlet begins to glow slightly purple. The mana around Nighmora fizzles out as she loses concentration. Her tail flicks around and subconsciously wraps around her legs. Then she looks down in confusion at her own abnormal movements. Her tail then unwraps. ¡°When I had obtained the core of the size queen, I gained the ability to modify my body. But only minimally. Alba had recommended these modifications. She says they will improve how the Gejan perceive me.¡± Quasi groans, ¡°Of course that pervert is involved.¡± Nighmora tilts her head, ¡°Her recommendations seem to be effective though. The male Gejan are far more perceptive to my orders and have even been gazing at me strongly.¡± Quasi chuckles, ¡°That''s because they find you very sexually attractive. They want to mate with you.¡± Nighmora gazes around her, looking at the undead as they begin to pick up the higher leveled monster bodies,¡± Mating¡­ I see. That is a subject I have little understanding about, even with Alba¡¯s explanations.¡± Her gaze moves to Quasi. ¡°Then, a request. Mate with me. I believe your species has the same genitalia as the male gejan.¡± Quasi opens his mouth to refuse, and then stops. Laughs. Shakes his head, and then shrugs. ¡°You know what, fine. I don''t think I have ever been asked to fuck like that.¡± Nighmora perks up. ¡°Perfect, let us then begin.¡± She begins walking towards Quasi, but stops as he holds up his hand. ¡°Wait, Nighmora. let''s do it later¡­ when we aren''t in the middle of a monster graveyard.¡± She stops, and to Quasi¡¯s surprise, pouts. He sighs. ¡°My life is so weird right now.¡± He shakes his head and then refocuses his thoughts. ¡°Alright, Nighmora. Let''s finish this up and get back to Shinypuke. I need to prepare for the next floor.¡± She nods. Her wings begin to vibrate as she flies through the battlefield, infecting the highest level monsters and turning them into minions. Once turned, she orders them to protect the rest of my team as they harvest crystals for enchanting from awakened Myrmeke corpses. _____________________________________ Jokull of the Northern Tundra is a man both feared and respected. He is, as described by those not of the north, a giant. It is well known that those with the bloodline for the strength stat are naturally stronger and larger, but those that descended from the [Frost Jarls] of old have the stronger bloodline variant. It is why he now stands ten feet above the corpse of a Tundra Troll. He flexes his shoulders and cracks his knuckles as several dozen more Tundra Troll¡¯s begin to move to his location. Jokull frowns, annoyed. ¡°Where is your leader? Send him out, otherwise this ground is going to be getting quite a bit more red.¡± Trolls, though somewhat intelligent, are still monsters. Only the oldest and strongest of trolls ever learn to communicate. Jokull smiles as he feels a rumble. In the distance, ice shatters as the leader shows himself. His body is as large as Jokull¡¯s, and like Jokull, he carries himself with pride. The whitefurred Troll snarls as he sees his kind dead at Jokull¡¯s feet. ¡°Why come? This troll land!¡± The monster speaks as he bares his teeth. In most circumstances, there would be no talk. But Jokull¡¯s presence demands respect. A violent respect. Jokull laughs. ¡°Ahhh, good. You can speak. You and your men raided one of my settlements recently, stole much of our supplies, and killed many of my people. I can''t very well allow that.¡± The monster snarls as he steps forward. ¡°Run. I smash you.¡± Jokull tenses his body, the air around him cooling instantly by a hundred degrees. The air vibrates at the level 237[Subzero Cryophist] and 171 [Frost Jarl] steps forward. ¡°[Witches]!¡± he yells. Behind him, a barrier flies far over his head, creating a concentrated icy dome around Jokull and all of the Trolls. The lead Troll looks around in a panic. He then looks at Jokull and takes a step back as a cloak of ice covers Jokull¡¯s bare chest. Huge gauntlets of ice with razor sharp chains form around the man''s fists. ¡°Your punishment is extermination.¡± Mana pulses as Jokull dashes towards the shocked troll. The ice where he had been standing breaks from the instantaneous acceleration. ¡°[Subzero Annihilation]¡± The troll shifts its body, barely enough to avoid the direct hit. Regardless, the strike connects in an explosion of frozen flesh as the troll loses a third of its body. The lead troll turns around as his body quickly regenerates the damage. Then he stops in fear as he finds every single one of his kin with a spike straight through their thick skulls. Like most species, destroying the brain is a death sentence and only the highest level of regeneration can save a creature from such a death. ¡°Heh. You survived.¡± Jokull retracts his fist from the ground which had created the attack. He then turns towards the Troll leader. The Leader looks around, finding itself trapped completely within the magical dome. ¡°Now then. Let''s finish this quickly. I believe my wives will have dinner ready soon.¡± Jokull bends his knees for a moment before the earth shatters alongside the Trolls body. Unlike [Kings], [Sultans], and [Emperors] of the south who order the deaths of monsters in their land, in the northern tundra, everything is far more personal. Chapter 102: Jotunheim A fortress of ice and magic. A city built upon a mountain. A vein of pulsing planetary mana. A people built upon the frozen wastelands of the north and the corpses that lived before them. Jotunheim stands as one of the oldest and most resilient of fortresses. Even the dwarf city of Svartalfheim is but a child compared to ancient and rich history of the legendary city of the north. Not even in beauty does Jotunheim fail. The only place that is older would be Alfeim, the city of the Elves protected by the world tree, Yggdrasil. Shiro flourishes forward with a [Fencer¡¯s] grace as he gestures upwards with a giddy smile. ¡°Welcome to Jotunheim.¡± Artyom stares upwards, his breath catching in his throat as he can¡¯t tear his eyes away from the awe-inspiring city made of glowing runic ice. Spires of ice kiss the sky, surpassing any skyscraper that Artyom had ever seen before. Arches are carved into the walls surrounding the base of the city. Surrounding the walls lies a moat the width of a dozen football fields, filled with frigid water and spiked ice. A bridge of ice reaches across the chilly depths. Waves of blue energy can be seen pulsing up the walls, the ramparts, the supports, the pillars, the towering statues. Everything looks to have mana flowing through them. It is also the point at which Artyom realizes that the city, though described as being built on a mountain, does not live up to that descriptor any longer. The mountain, through digging, construction, and most probably time, no longer exists and has been entirely replaced by ice. ¡°It''s¡­ beautiful.¡± exclaims Alissa, her eyes seemingly sparkling with wonder. Zeek merely snorts, having seen the city innumerable times throughout his life. After all, it is here that he was born. After a bit of staring, Shiro finally interrupts the silent gawking. ¡°Alright, you can sightsee later. Right now, we still have a bit of a ways to go if we want to enter and see the city proper.¡± He points over the moat to one of the bridges. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking the bridge. It''s the easiest and fastest way to the city¡­ well, the most reasonable by foot. Make sure to keep up with the caravan¡± He begins walking forward, with the caravan moving at his heels. It doesn''t take long before the ground changes from snow to ice and the group begins to meet up with other groups near the bridge. ¡°Damn, I was hoping to get here before everyone else.¡± Shiro shakes his head. He then sighs. ¡°Damn those wyverns.¡± The wyvern attack had delayed their arrival several days. Too many were wounded from the fighting and needed time to recover, as well as time to collect the hide and other valuable parts from the kills. Artyom frowns, gazing at the long line of people and carts. Most of the people are carrying goods of some form and practically all are large in stature and heavily muscled. ¡°Why is the line moving so slowly?¡± Shiro looks back, acknowledging Artyom''s question. ¡°Ah, right. You¡¯re new to the north. Well, everyone who wishes to enter the city must strip down until they are naked and have their bodies checked for the marks of gods. Jotunheim dislikes most religions, and only certain followers are allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Eir.¡± Artyom states as he looks at Alissa. Shiro nods. ¡°She is indeed the most popular and one of the most respected.¡± ¡°Eir is the best!¡± Alissa says with a smile. She is a follower of the goddess, as are many others. ¡°Indeed.¡± Shiro chuckles. Zeek grunts to Artyom, ¡°Eir is one of the very few Gods that accepts everyone and doesn''t play politics with other gods. It is this nature that has allowed her religion to spread.¡± Zeek explains, his gaze turning towards a mountain. A small smile forms on his lips. ¡°Seems counterintuitive. Accepting everyone would cause a great deal of corruption.¡± Artyom says. ¡°Eir would not allow that!¡± Alissa exclaims, but both Shiro and Zeek shake their heads. ¡°He¡¯s right, young lady. Up here in the north, corruption is near nonexistent., but the south and everywhere else, Eir¡¯s followers are not the most moral. In my time as a traveling mercenary, I have seen the [Priestesses] selling themselves for coin and the [Priests] charging huge amounts for healing.¡± Alissa frowns, unsure what to say. Ever since she was young, her mother had taught her to respect the gods and to ignore her father who always told her to be wary of them. So far, she thought he was being paranoid. After hearing this, she is no longer so sure. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Zeek says, pointing towards a nearby mountain. The others look up, their eyes squinting at a figure in the distance. ¡°What is¡­¡± Artyom stops as the figure jumps, the ground explodes under his feet as the man accelerates through the air, over the spikes, and then crashes into the city''s wall. His arm lodges into the wall, keeping him suspended on its surface. The huge figure then raises his other arm and then slams it into the wall. Cracks form. He slams again, and again, and again. The wall breaks and creates a sizable hole. The figure dashes through and enters the city. Then, the wall of ice begins to mend itself on its own. Mana converges around the wound, fixing the damage in less than a minute. Shiro and many of the mercenaries begin to chuckle. Even Zeek has a smile on his face. ¡°What¡­ happened?¡± Alissa voices, seeing people laughing around. Shiro gives her a smile. ¡°That''s just our Jarl. He¡¯s late for lunch.¡± __________________________________________ After an hour passes, a smaller group of a dozen women show up. Each is wearing a white cloak with the image of an icepick on their backs. They walk past the lines, giving little heed to the others. None stop them though. Even Shiro backs away from the women, many of which look somewhat pissed. ¡°Who are they?¡± Artyom asks. Shiro swallows his spit. ¡°They are Jotunheim¡¯s elite [mage] force. Most of them are [Frost Witches] or stronger. The one leading them is Szuzad and she¡¯s arguably the most feared caster in all of Jotunheim.¡± Artyom looks at her, finding her features to be not human. Her skin is slightly bluish and white while sporting long ears. She isn''t human. ¡°[Hunter''s Insight]¡± Artyom exclaims. Shiros¡¯ eyes pop out of his head. ¡°Shit.¡± Skill [Hunter¡¯s Insight] failed. The woman stops quickly, her gaze swerving toward Artyom and those around him. Her frown intensifies as her eyes begin to glow. She begins to walk towards the group with clear anger. Her posse of females following her dutifully. ¡°You dare!¡± she calls out. Artyom feels something in the air shift as a chill goes down his back. A pressure seems to place itself on his mind, a cold fear. It¡¯s not one that seems to physically affect him, but every cell in his body acts as though it is. It¡¯s as though someone was walking over his grave. Shiro quickly stands in front of Artyom. His hands rises up into a placating fashion. ¡°Miss Szuzad, I humbly apologize for my companion''s usage of a skill. He is new here and has not had the north¡¯s rules fully explained to him yet.¡± Szuzad gives Shiro a look so sharp it could cleave stone. ¡°Shiro Bloodborn, the rules of the north are absolute. I will not take such an insult lying down.¡± At her words, the air cools further, affecting more of the people within the vicinity. Even Shiro begins to feel goosebumps. All eyes quickly turn towards the woman, many people backing away or attempting to gain some distance from her as her eyes begin to glow a bright white. ¡°Szuzad, you really should learn to control that temper of yours.¡± Like a switch turning off, the Aura¡¯s effects vanishas a Domain expands forward. The feeling of cold instantly disappears. Zeek shuffles forward, his right hand lightly stroking his long goatee. He had a relaxed smile on his face the entire time. Szuzad takes a step back, quickly changing her stance. After a moment, she speaks. ¡°Zeek the Untouchable, why are you interfering?¡± She says in a monotone voice, one lacking the hostility of a moment before. Whispers around the now forming crowd rise up as they all begin repeating the word Untouchable. Zeek is the only named being to have been born in the north for well over a millenia. He is notorious for picking fights with other named beings and causing huge environmental damage in the process. In other words, he¡¯s a celebrity. Zeek chuckles and points to Artyom. ¡°Artyom here is my disciple. It is my duty as a mentor to teach and assist him.¡± ¡°Then you are a lousy mentor if you choose not to inform your mentee that forceful acquisition of class information is completely illegal in the north, especially here at Jotunheim.¡± Zeek shrugs. ¡°I was going to explain it later. It just never came up.¡± Artyom steps forward and quickly bows. ¡°Miss Szuzad, I sincerely apologize for my lack of tact and any insult that I have caused by my actions. I apologize for my lack of understanding and if I must, I will accept whatever appropriate punishment you deem necessary.¡± Szuzad stops and actually looks confused at the man. She was not expecting such a reaction. A smile slowly forms on her lips. ¡°Hmmm,¡± she hums, looking over the man once more. She first thought he was a cocky [Warrior] or a possible [Spy]. But now, the way he speaks and moves, reminds her of something. ¡°You were a [Soldier].¡± Artyom perks up, surprised. ¡°It¡¯s clear by your movements and how you speak. A [Soldier] respects order and rules, and I sense truth in your words.¡± She takes a moment to glare at Zeek who can only give her a cheeky smile. ¡°Unlike Zeek here.¡± Her head swivels back to Artyom who manages to suppress a flinch. ¡°As the right hand of Jotund, the insult to me would be punishable by death. But, I will instead change your punishment to banishment. You will not be allowed to set foot in Jotunheim. Is that acceptable?¡± Artyom nods. ¡°Absolu-¡± ¡°You can''t, Artyom! You were invited to the tournament!¡± Alissa yells out to the detriment of Artyom, whose slowly growing smile falters. He had just been given a reason to ignore the tournament and live his life. But now¡­ Szuzad stops, glaring now at Artyom. Then at Zeek. Then at Artyom again. Her opinion of the man has changed once more, and not for the better. It is not the first time that fighters have wanted to not fight in the Arena, many giving excuses from a poor class to no longer having equipment. It¡¯s not the best attempt to avoid fighting she¡¯s seen, but it¡¯s definitely been one of the better. Very few were exempt, and now another had just attempted to weasel out. ¡°Your punishment has changed. You will join the tournament and you will be the first to fight. If you refuse, then I will hunt you down and drown you in the frozen waters.¡± She turns and begins walking towards the city. ¡°I have wasted much time on this charade. We move to the tower.¡± Artyom releases an annoyed groan towards Alissa who quickly blushes as she realizes what opening her mouth has caused. Even Zeek and Shiro can''t help but laugh at Artyom¡¯s rather unfortunate plight. __________________________________ ¡°So, Zeek. Zeek the Untouchable. How did you get him as your mentor? He takes nobody¡­ ever!¡± Shiro exclaims with his arms around Artyom''s shoulders, which looks rather comical considering Artyom is over a foot shorter and much less thicker than Shiro. Artyom frowns, unsure what to say. He was hoping that Zeeks'' presence would be kept secret. But now, everyone is interested in getting a conversation with the mentor and the mentee. Luckily, or thankfully, Shiro¡¯s team is keeping the people at bay and only allowing them to look. ¡°Well¡­ I did save his granddaughter here.¡± Shiro looks at Alissa who is still moping about her vocal mistake. Artyom did not want to go through this tournament, and was actually offered a way out. But she had to speak up. ¡°That''s it? Just saving her life? I don''t believe that for a second, but I understand when a man wants to keep his secrets. So, I won''t try to badger the information out of you. Just know, if you want to talk, I¡¯m here and willing.¡± Artyom shakes his head, clearly seeing the curiosity on the man''s face. But, he refuses to speak of his [Hero] class. A class which, if Zeek is right, is at the level where he can choose an additional class to level. ¡°Actually, can you inform me on the rules here, preferably ones that I should avoid so that I don''t get killed? Information about the history of Jotunheim would also be good.¡± Shiro nods and gives him a smile. ¡°Absolutely. As you have noticed, using skills or items to obtain information in Jotunheim and in the north is illegal. Doing so can get you thrown in jail, or killed depending on the person. Slavery is also illegal as is the following of most gods. Other than those two, the usual laws apply to no stealing or killing. Fighting is allowed but the winner has to pay for any property damage afterwards.¡± Artyom perks up, surprised, ¡°Fighting is ok? Really?¡± ¡°Of course. The city and buildings are made of ice that never melts and will fix itself if damaged.¡± Artyom nods, taking note to stay away from locations that sell alcohol. ¡°What about history?¡± Shiro scratches the side of his head, ¡°Well, there is a lot. How much do you know of the north?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Shiro blinks on in surprise. ¡°Ok. Well, I guess I will start with the city.¡± Shiro removes his arms from Artyom''s shoulders and begins to point at the nearing city wall and gate. ¡°Jotunheim was built a very long time ago by the Dwarfs, the Elves, and the Giants.¡± ¡°Giants?¡± Artyom quickly asks. ¡°That would be me¡­ well, partially. Humans with the true [Strength bloodline] and not the [Minor Strength Bloodline] have been known to become rather huge in size. They were called giants because even the shortest of them were around ten feet in height. There are even stories of some very high leveled people reaching twenty feet.¡± ¡°None exist anymore?¡± Shiro nods. ¡°Yes. Breeding with those that lacked the bloodline over many generations had diluted it and lowered it to the minor version.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Shiro grunts. ¡°Anyways. The city was built with the combined might of the three species. Dwarfs organized the building structure. The Giants built the city, and,¡± he points at the pulsating mana, ¡±the Elves enchanted it.¡± Artyom stares once more at the structure, finding it rather formidable and well made. Alissa had told him that the Dwarfs were unrivaled [Blacksmiths] and the Elves were the best [Enchanters]. ¡°So, Szuzad is an elf?¡± Shiro shakes his head and crosses his arms, ¡°Not exactly. Szuzad is a Half-elf, one of the few still alive in the world. One thing most people don''t know is that Elves can actually create a crossbreed with a human. It is rare, and supposedly requires permission from the Elven elders. I am not too knowledgeable on the reasoning though.¡± Artyom opens his mouth to ask another question, but stops as he realizes that they have just arrived at the entrance to Jotunheim. Only one group is in front of them, and all of the members are publicly naked and waiting as two heavily armored [Guardsmen] stroll around the people and check them for illegal marks. ¡°Well, It''s time,¡± Shiro says as he begins undressing himself. Chapter 103: Teeth. Congratulations. You are now a level 90 [Enchanter] You have gained a new Skill: [Mending Enchant] [Mending Enchant] [Rare] Fully charged enchanted items created by you and on your person will attempt to fix any damage sustained as long as more than 70% of the enchant remains and functions. ¡°Fuck¡­ really? That''s what I get?¡± I guess, sure, it''s a useful addon to my enchants, but only if the item in question is made of fucking paper. I place the piece of chitin armor back on the table. It has been a week since the battle and I have spent most of my time planning, organizing, enchanting, and fucking. Lots of fucking. Long fucking. Very long. You would think stamina regeneration would be a stat that the system would provide, but nooo. It only provides maximum stamina, which is little use considering Nighmora has enough stamina regeneration to turn all of my experience moot. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Frowning, I turn towards the door and find Thorous, gazing at me with a complicated look on her face as she stares at me and my naked body. Her scales tinge a redder shade than usual as her gaze focuses on the bruises across my body. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll heal. Lilly can no longer break my bones, but my flesh is a different story. Anyhow, are the preparations done?¡± I watch Thorous closely, observing her eyes darting quickly across my body. An unexpected reaction considering my body¡¯s stupid lust had been sated for the past week, so I should not be releasing any pheromones. Then again, Gejan are weird. They don''t necessarily find my body attractive really, but more so me and my capability. Strength. Orlan had explained it as a sexual want of a person. Gejan females don''t necessarily find a body attractive initially until they see the person in question proving themself. Though, that mostly applies to females. As for males, well, they''re pretty much like humans. If it moves and has a hole, fuck it. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re ready to leave at any time. Just know that Tessa is very upset over your decision.¡± I sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve told her, the next floors are going to be far more dangerous than this one. Her class doesn''t excel in combat. She would be a liability, especially considering I¡¯m leaving the army behind.¡± ¡°They''re not happy either.¡± I take a moment to stretch, wincing at the bruises. ¡°Look. I don''t believe I can prevent an army from taking losses any further than here. As these floors get more and more dangerous, levels and classes become more and more important. As of right now, the army is too low level and I don''t want to spend months trying to get the average level to one hundred fifty. The longer I wait, the stronger this dungeon gets, and the harder it becomes. That''s why I''m only taking the strongest with me.¡± Thorous nods. She agrees with my decision and fully understands it, but she still needs to inform the commander of what the [Soldiers], or more like [Veteran Soldiers] now, think of his decision. ¡°Anyhow. Let¡¯s go.¡± I move away from my table filled with all manner of crafting equipment and begin to head towards the exit. ¡°Should you not put something on?¡± Thorous asks and I stop, noticing her eyes trying , but failing to not stare at my crotch. ¡°Right. Clothes. Um, can you go upstairs and get my robe and stuff? Lilly has a death grip on it and I¡¯ve failed to wake her up.¡± Thorous nods and then rushes up the stairs. Minutes pass by as I begin to hear thumping, smacking, a bit of screaming followed by giggling, before Thorous begins walking down. Her enchanted chitin armor that covers most of her body looks to have scratch marks over its surface. Without a word, she hands me my clothes and walks out. I raise an eye, confused, before I put my clothes back on and quickly make my way towards the meeting point. The majority of the city population is waiting. All of them know where we are going, and all of them begin cheering. I make my way through the mob of people and arrive at the entrance. My team and two undead wait patiently for me on top of Peter. They carry supplies on their backs while wearing the best crafted and enchanted armor that we¡¯ve managed to create. I look at them all. Jessica stands with her usual robes that now have chitin sewn into it. It makes her look bulky, but it should allow a slightly better amount of protection. On her waist is my hammer that I enchanted for her. It¡¯s rather useless now. The electrical charge is much too weak to affect Gejan whose scales have a natural resistance to spells. Then we have Darrow, someone who has surpassed level hundred fifty in an amazingly short amount of time. Oddly enough, he has even grown physically larger, which had pissed his mother off as she had to make a new set of armor for him. Next to Darrow, we have Orlan. He is easily one of the strongest people here and arguably has the strongest single target non-magical attack at my disposal. Finally, we have Thorous and her father, Aldonis. Both are ready and waiting. A new sword is now attached to Aldonis'' back, one which glitters from the large quantity of crystal used to create it. The same can be said about Thorous¡¯ own weapons, which glint dangerously as well. It is a small group, but they are elites with the levels to take on many dangers. I walk towards them and jump on top of Peter''s prostrated body. When I arrive, Peter stands up and the crowd begins to cheer even louder. Looking back, I find both Nighmora and Tessa on the walls. They are waving, though Tessa looks to be showing me the middle finger. ¡°Alright, Peter. Let''s get going.¡± I kneel down and grab hold of Peter''s hairs. The others do the same. Jessica orders Mule to grab hold of Joker since the undead would find it difficult. After a moment, Peter accelerates. We rush past the sands, quickly arriving at the base of the mountain and the entrance. I squint, finding a dozen Mermeke standing unnaturally still. They don''t move as we get closer. When we arrive, they do not even react to Peter. ¡°Something seems wrong,¡± exclaims Aldonis, his hand already at the hilt of his sword. He looks around, wary. The Mermeke look weak, but that is no reason to let down your guard. ¡°Look,¡± Jessica says, pointing at the entrance. I follow her finger and find Alba sitting under the shade of the entrance. ¡°Fuck,¡± I say, realizing that she disobeyed my orders. She was to stay in the city and help Nighmora level and run the populace. With a shake of my head, we descend from Peter and walk to the entrance. Alba gives me a smile. I give her a glare. She continues to give me a smile. ¡°I told you to stay in the city.¡± She shrugs, ¡°You did. It¡¯s a shame I didn¡¯t want to.¡± I groan. I really don''t understand the Centauress and why she is following me. I can''t exactly force her to stay since she is an ally and has yet to cause me any notable distress. Any attempts would be left with her following me behind and needlessly risking her life. ¡°You¡¯re going to follow me regardless of what I say. Correct?¡± She nods and I sigh. ¡°Fine. Whatever. Let''s just get going to the seventh floor. Darrow, take point.¡± The big armored Gejan nods as he enters the cave that is barely wide enough for his body. We all follow behind. Once deep enough, I break my connection with almost all of my undead. Since I can''t take them with me due to size problems, then they are useless mana drains. I feel the connections become cut and my mana regen nears its normal amount. Half a day. That is how long we had descended. A good twelve hours of walking downward continuously. Boring is an understatement. But, eventually, we reach the end, and the first sense to notice this is smell. ¡°I smell water. I think. It smells different though,¡± Alba first exclaims. I take a good whiff next and realise what she is talking about. ¡°It''s saltwater.¡± They look at me, confused, except for Jessica. So far, all the water in the dungeon has been freshwater. Until now. A light begins to shine in the distance and after a few minutes, we finally enter the seventh floor. ¡°Well then. I was not expecting this in the dungeon. Granted, it makes sense, but¡­¡± I look around in a slight daze. The seventh floor is a literal ocean. We are currently standing on what seems like an island stuck to the side of the wall. Over the ocean, no discernible landmarks are visible. ¡°This is amazing. I have never seen so much water.¡± Thorous exclaims, practically talking to the whole group. Even Jessica nods in bewilderment. My hand goes to my chin as I start to focus my senses around me. Nothing on the island is currently alive, but underwater, there are monsters and fish. The whole ocean is filled with life. ¡°This tastes weird.¡± I halt my senses and turn towards the speaker. Darrow is bent over and is cupping the water into his mouth. ¡°Oi. Idiot. Don''t drink salt water!¡± I yell, but my words are too late as Darrow begins to puke right into the water. I roll my eyes at his idiocy. After puking a bit, he stands up and coughs. ¡°Hey. look. There are tiny monsters.¡± I shake my head as he attempts to grab a fish in the water that are swarming around his puke. I pull my senses out again, learning the environment and the species. So far, I can''t even reach the bottom of the ocean. Then, I sense something large begin to move. ¡°Shit. Darrow, get the fuck out of the water! Now.¡± Darrow, listening in, turns and runs out as a monster the size of a whale surfaces at the edge of where he had been trying to catch a fish. It looks like a whale, except instead of a blowhole, it has three long vines with teeth. The vines lash out and grab onto Darrow. Then, they begin to pull him into the water quickly. ¡°Shit. Cut tho-¡± ¡°[Dominate Monster]¡± My words are cut short as the monster stops pulling. The vines, after a moment, let go. The monster then seems to become completely docile. We all turn towards Alba who had used the skill. ¡°Did you just¡­?¡± I start to ask but let myself trail off. She nods and I turn towards the monster. ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± Crarkid level 108 Known for having a thick resilient hide and three protrusions on top of its body, the Crarkid is a slow and silent predator that is able to use its three protrusions to latch on to a target before pulling them in its mouth. This monster is Dominated by Alba Holy crap. That¡¯s some scary shit. I mean, I can do the same with a dead body, but damn. She didn''t even have to fight it. That is one scary ass skill. ¡°Darrow, are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes, Commander. It didn''t get through my armor.¡± I nod, still gazing at the huge monstrosity of a whale. A smile forms on my lips as I gaze at the monster. ¡°Alba, have it open its mouth.¡± A second later, the Crarkid opens its mouth and I sigh loudly happily as though all of my problems were just solved. Because they were. The monster has razor sharp teeth made for shredding their prey apart. But¡­ teeth. Glorious pearly white teeth. ¡°Alba, keep its mouth open. Darrow, come to me. I¡¯m going to need you to do something extremely dangerous and stupid.¡± Darrow smiles, ¡°Absolutely commander. Whatever you need.¡± For the next several moments, they watch as Quasi orders Darrow to get inside the monster''s mouth and to chip away at the teeth. A slow and dangerous process that has everyone but Quasi and Darrow sweating hard. Chapter 104: Crafting ¡°At least you have enough corpses now,¡± Jessica says. Quasi slowly nods. He had been a bit too excited about playing with bones again and being able to use a huge portion of his skills that he had been unable to properly make use of for some time. Granted, fixing Joker was his first idea, and the teeth would have sufficed since necromancy considers them as bones. But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a monster feeding frenzy.¡± Initially, everything was going well. Teeth were being removed and Quasi had almost enough to fix Joker. But, he did not take into account how much blood was coming from the destroyed teeth, nor how much attention it would attract. The [Hero] scratches the back of his head, staring at the now crimson sea, watching as Leviathans the size of dreadnaughts murder each other in the hundreds. It¡¯s been going on for hours on end ¡°So, commander¡­¡± Darrow starts, taking a bite out of some cooked fish. The Gejan doesn''t even avoid the bone, he just rips into it like a piece of soft flesh. He swallows, possibly not even chewing it that much. ¡°How are we going to traverse the sea? Are we going to ride on one of those things?¡± he points towards the battling monstrosities. Quasi shrugs. ¡°I do have an idea, but I''m still working on the design. It''s taking a while¡­ Well, maybe.¡± Quasi squints, staring at an option for one of his possible creations. [Skeletal Creation: Bone Sky Dragon]- 3700 Mana. The mana cost is rather high, but I do have the mana and even the bone needed to summon it. Considering it has the word sky in it, then I am hoping it will be able to fly, but I personally doubt it, considering I¡¯ll be using nothing but bone. ¡°Actually, you know what?¡± Quasi stands up and looks at the corpses floating over the water. The crystal light source in the sky is subdued, but it gives enough light that his natural night vision can see what floats over the water. Watching him stand up, the rest of the group begins to get ready, but stops as Quasi raises his hand. ¡°It''s fine. I¡¯m just going to try a spell. We can''t do much of anything right now, so why not?¡± he says as he begins moving towards the water. The other watch, unsure, but trusting. _____________________________________ The [Necromancer] quickly makes his way near to the water, his senses telling him that there are a plethora of corpses floating above and slightly beneath the water. Corpses of monsters with levels ranging from one hundred to two hundred litter the sea. He sighs and calls upon his mana as he raises his hand. ¡°[Skeletal Creation: Bone Sky Dragon]¡± Mana siphons from his body, filling the air with a purple hue, flowing outwards like a fog. Bones in the distance vibrate as the magic reaches them. The bones disintegrate within the corpses, and the bone dust flows out of the corpses, covering the sky as they quickly converge towards the foggy mana. As they reach it, the bones condense as complicated geometric formations guide it into place. Quasi attempts to look into those formations, but quickly gives up due to the sheer number and complexity. Instead, he focuses on keeping his mana steady, allowing the spell to go through. Due to the size of the creature he is creating and the distance that the corpses are, the whole process takes a good ten minutes and far more than 3700 mana. The reasoning is unclear, but Quasi would guess that 3700 is the minimal cost of the spell in perfect and ideal conditions. Regardless, a dragon of bone stands before him with an impressive wingspan, the size of a small airliner. In its skull glows a dark and powerful purple light as it waits for its master¡¯s order. ¡°Damn.¡± Quasi says after a moment, looking at its wings and finding them incapable of flight. The wings should normally be covered by some type of light membrane, but the undead is clearly lacking it. ¡°[Advanced Analyse]¡± Undead Bone Sky Dragon. Level 198 Sky Dragon¡¯s are one of the few true leaders of the sky. Intelligent and powerful, they are able to fly for years without ever needing to touch the ground. Their large and powerful wings allow for easy flight while their mastery of wind magic is potent enough to both create and destroy storms. It is this magic that had made even swarms of wyverns avoid such creatures. This Undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo. ¡°That''s¡­ amazing. I didn''t know you could make something like that.¡± Aldonis gawks at the creation. Never before had he seen anything similar. Even Orlan can''t help but stare amazed. Of course, the others in the group, though impressed, are much less so. They have seen the commander use such amazing magic, though they have yet to see anything in such an impressive scope. Quasi ignores Aldonis and instead walks towards the Dragon. He raises his hand and taps the bone a couple times. Quasi frowns. ¡°Ughhh. This will take a lot more work.¡± ¡°You want to fly that.¡± Jessica states, gazing at the thing. Before, she would have been terrified of such dark magic, but now, it kinda looks cute to her. ¡°Yeah, I think I can make it work, but I need to make sure I get it right. Give me about twenty minutes for my mana to regenerate to full and then I can show you something even more amazing.¡± Jessica shakes her head. Her own mana takes a good half a day to recover. That is already considered impressive for a human, but Quasi takes common sense and throws it out the window by lowering the time to only twenty minutes. It is absurd, and the Gejan consider it completely normal in their ignorance. For the next twenty minutes, the group waits as Quasi walks around his undead, tapping away and having a thorough look about the body. He finally stops and cracks his hands. ¡°Alright. Stand back, watch, and don''t speak. I need to make sure this is absolutely right.¡± ___________________________________________ I take a moment to look at my mana, finding it full and ready. I crack my knuckles and tilt my neck, massaging the side of it. Aerodynamics is a surprisingly difficult subject to fully comprehend. There are so many slight nuances that need to be accounted for or you risk failure. Any failure now would result in the loss of time and resources, both of which I do not have to spare. I raise my hand and pull on my mana again, something that practically all casters could never do. The body of a caster stresses as they use mana. The more they use at once, the more it affects them. Exhaustion, confusion, and a slowed regeneration of mana are some of the milder problems. Some major problems can also happen, like death or even a permanent loss in mana or its regeneration. For me, that does not apply, for some reason. This body is either immune to the effects or just absurdly resistant to them. ¡°Now then. [Undead Modification].¡± It begins. Time slows as my spell activates. My mana exits my body and begins to cover the undead in its entirety like a purple fog. The bones from the corpses in the water turn to dust and begin orbiting my undead, waiting for direction. Max Modification Allowance: 1 pound per [Necromancer] Level Current Bone Weight: 198 pounds. Cost of limited Sentience: 150 pounds. I look at the screen, annoyed at the cost increase in sentience. Joker and mule only cost thirty, but then again, they were much smaller and also humanoid. They actually had a stat page. With a force of will, I first begin by removing bone from inside the dragon. The dragon is clearly too heavy to fly under its own weight. Clearly, magic and a huge wingspan was used to circumvent that, but I do not have that choice. Instead, I must turn a fearsome predator of the skies into a bird. The bone I remove is all inside. Like a bird, I am hollowing out the bones and increasing the density of what is left. Immediately, the weight and durability of the dragon drops by seventy percent. Next, I begin clearing off needless bones that do not help with flight. The head becomes smaller and more aerodynamic while the ribs fuse together and the back gets smoothes out. Finally, I come to the hardest, most difficult part. The wings. With a mental command, the dragon extends its wings to its full wingspan, a truly impressive width. Unfortunately, no leather material is attached to the bones to catch air, but there''s a workaround. Bones bend. Normally, bones bend only a little so as to absorb impacts, but what happens when you take such a thing to the extreme? Say, creating a very thin membrane of bone and then compressing it so that it is still durable to withstand a flight stroke? That is the plan and requires all of my concentration. Even one small miscalculation in creating this artificial membrane would result in a failed flight, and thus possible death by drowning or giant sea monster. So, for the next hour, I go through the arduous process of filling up both wings until they create a huge shadow over the island. Finally, I finish and take a look at my new creation. [Artistic Talent] has been activated. Permanent boost added. [Unnamed Unique Undead] Level 237 This is a modified [Bone Sky Dragon] created by Quasi Eludo. This undead is currently one of a kind and has been modified extensively. This undead is capable of true flight. [Hardened Skeleton]- Skeletal structure is improved. [Artistic Talent]- [Wind Resistance] [Enhanced Undead]- [Cyclone Breath] -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo I begin to chuckle, gazing at my amazing creation. I turn around, wanting to reveal what I had created, and then frown as all I see is Orlan sitting and gazing at me while everyone else is sleeping. Orlan shrugs when he sees my questioning eyes. Damn. I could be a douchebag and wake them up with a draconic roar, but that can wait till morning. I can show it off then. For now, there''s a lot of bone in the ocean and I have two undead that need an upgrade. The first to come to me is Joker. His arms are back to normal, but my poor undead is a far lower level than I want him to be. He is still dangerous, but not nearly enough for the threats to come. So, I began searching the database for some better class. Something stronger. Eventually, I stop as my face stops on a class. [Skeletal Creation: Skeletal Lurker]- 2100 Mana. The cost is high, which is¡­ good. It means it would be strong. I¡¯m guessing it is also a species change. With my mana filled, I point my hand towards Joker. ¡°[Create Undead]¡± It begins as I force the transformation on Joker. Unlike before, the skill does not fight me, instead complying with my will. Joker¡¯s body begins to shift and float out into the air before returning. Bone dust flows from the corpses to fuel the transformation. It doesn¡¯t take long before the transformation finishes. His body looks more humanoid than before, but still tall and lean. Scythe like protrusions from its body, sharpened to dismember and tear. Though the most notable difference is the two additional scythed appendages protruding from his back. Without waiting or even checking the status screen, I immediately activate [Undead Modification] and begin enhancing him. More mobility, sharper weapons, and a more streamlined, aerodynamic look. When all is said and done, Joker is bigger, taller, stronger, and absurdly more dangerous. Joker - [Skeletal Lurker] Level 267 This is a modified [Skeletal Lurker] created by Quasi Eludo. This undead is currently one of a kind and has been modified extensively. Fourfold Assassinate Silent Movement Reactive Dodge Continuous Parry Leap Strike Mana Reaper Strength 112 Dexterity 221 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 89 Endurance 52 [Hardened Skeleton]- Endurance Increased by 25% [Artistic Talent] +20 dexterity. -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo I smile, turning toward Orlan who is gaping silently at the undead. Joker is now a force that not even Aldonis or Orlan could comfortably take out. Only the difference and diversity of skills they possess would give them an upper-hand. Without their skills, they would stand little chance. I continue to stare at Joker, his body now looking like a golem of white metal instead of bone. He looks efficient, dangerous, and deadly. After a minute, I turn to the last undead. I smile at Mule while digging into my coat and finding a bag of powdered crystal. ¡°Now then. Let¡¯s see how far my skills can take me.¡± Chapter 105: Minder ¡°ROOOAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR¡± The ground shakes, the air trembles, and screams resound in the morning as Jessica and the Gejan who have been sleeping yell and jump into action. They unsheathe their weapons and look towards the sound, momentarily gaping at the sleek shape of a [Soaring Bone Dragon] roaring into the sky and causing the air to shimmer with mana. On its back is Quasi Eludo, standing tall with his arms folded and a cocky smile on his face. The dragon lowers its head, the mana in its skull pulsing a deep dark purple, a similar color to the [Necromancer¡¯s] own eyes. Almost in unison, the group turns to Orlan, the one responsible for keeping watch while they slept. He has skills that allow him to only need rest after several days. Going a few days without sleep would be fine for the Gejan. Orlan shrugs, doing his best to hide a smile at the same time. The dragon raises its head and roars once more, forcing Jessica to cover her ears. She gives Quasi a glare. Once the roar is finished, she sighs and fully stands up, pausing momentarily as her gaze finally settles on Mule and Joker. Joker looks like a monster from hell whose sole purpose is to brutally murder anything in its way. And then there''s Mule. Her mouth goes slack. She slowly steps forward. The others also begin to gape as their eyes fall on Mule. Mule¡¯s body has changed. He is larger, sleeker, and no longer bulky. His form now hovers above the ground as mana is constantly expelled through his back and crystalline protrusions on his arms and legs. Four wings of energy can be seen vibrating the air behind him. Orbiting his position are dozens of disks as large as shields, spinning with potent and dormant energy so similar to the ones Quasi likes to use. Its head turns, gazing at those now awake. A clear intelligence can be seen in its movement. It stops once it notices Jessica. Slowly, it floats in front of her and then lands on the ground. Mule takes a knee. ¡°Tch. Prick. You take a knee to her, but you ignore the shit out of me even though I¡¯m the one supplying mana to you. And it''s not some little amount, do you have any fucking idea how much mana a constantly flying--!¡± Jessica ignores Quasi¡¯s rant and steps forward, her arms tracing the exquisite designs now covering Mules entire body. After a moment, she looks up to Quasi, finally done venting his rage. ¡°How did yo-¡± She stops as her gaze stops to look at the beach of the island. Corpses of monsters dott the crimson water, but her eyes are focused on the carriage sized crystals on the beach. There are enough crystals to buy an entire kingdom. She quickly turns back to Mule and then notices that more than half of his body is crystal. Mule¡¯s body alone contains more than most kingdoms would ever have in their treasury. ¡°Boom¡± Eyes look up, finding Quasi looking annoyed as his hands come together for a loud and obnoxious clap. ¡°You can stare at Mule later. We need to get going,¡± he points down at the dragon he¡¯s standing on, ¡°so get on. We need to find the entrance to the next floor.¡± The group nods, still staring at Mule who again takes flight under Jessica¡¯s orders. They all board the back of the dragon, finding indented grooves and rails to help with staying on. ¡°Are you sure this is safe?¡± Aldonis asks warily as he sits on the ground and grabs a rail. ¡°No.¡± Jessica and Thorous voices at the same time before giggling. ¡°This is going to be fun!¡± Darrow exclaims, practically laughing with glee as he finds himself sitting next to Joker and a sleeping Peter. Alba frowns, ¡±I¡¯ve never flown before.¡± she says, taking a seat. Now that she thinks about it, she has never heard of a Centaur ever flying. Once everyone is settled, Quasi takes no time to order the dragon to take off. The dragon moves towards one end of the island and turns towards the other end. Its wings lengthen to its full span before it begins running. The air rushes past the group as its lengthy strides quickly reach the end of the island before the dragon jumps. A giant flap goes off and the air turns violent as the dragon begins to soar upward. They begin to fly, the air rushing past them as they rise higher and higher. The group looks out, staring in amazement at the sheer size of the ocean, stopping only to gape as Mule easily keeps up in the air. ¡°Hey! What''s that?¡± Aldonis frowns, pointing down. Floating on the water are two destroyed corpses, both of which greatly resemble the dragon they are currently riding. The group as a whole turn and look at the [Hero] Quasi blushes, avoids eye contact, and then coughs into his hand. ¡°Third time''s the charm.¡± ____________________________________ Yawning loudly, I look at the horizon, annoyed at the sheer size of the ocean. Granted, we have been flying for ten minutes so far with no landmass to speak of. I mean, sure. I can see crystal pillars glowing underwater, which I can only guess are dungeon stones, but nothing above the water for now. ¡°I should have slept a little.¡± I say softly while rubbing my eyes. It was a good thing I tested the dragon before we flew. Minor inconsistencies caused it to veer off and crash into the water twice. Eventually, I found the problems in the wings and joints that were causing the tearing in the bone leather. ¡°Quasi, how did you do that?¡± My thoughts are interrupted as I look at Jessica. Her finger is pointing directly at what I consider to be a masterpiece. ¡°Oh, Mule. Yeah. I upgraded him into an [Undead Archon]¡± I take a moment to call up Mule''s new status page. Mule [Undead Gravity Archon] Level 322 This is a modified [Undead Archon] created by Quasi Eludo. This undead is currently one of a kind and has been modified extensively. Due to extensive mental modifications, additional skills have been added. Due to the effect of [Artistic Talent], this undead has gained Greater Sentience. Skills: Knight¡¯s Powerstrike Impact dispersion Minor Magic Resistance Armored Charge Armored Parry Taunting Presence Gravity Manipulation Gravitational Flight Greater Bone Levitation Minor Bone Regeneration Strength 122 Dexterity 186 Stamina ¡Þ Perception 213 Endurance 108 Intelligence 40 Mana Absorption 67/s [Hardened Skeleton]- Endurance Increased by 25% [Artistic Talent]- Greater True Sentience +40 Intelligence. [Crystal Body]- Absorbs mana for magic usage. [Bonechanting] - Obtained skill [Greater Bone Levitation] -This undead is under the control of Quasi Eludo One level. That''s all I get for putting so much into making Mule. One fucking level of [Necromancer] and a few levels of [Enchanter], [Magic Bard], and [Bonelord]... and I guess two skills also. But I don''t care about skills right now. I am one goddam level away from a level two hundred [Necromancer]. One freakin level and I can upgrade my class to something better. But noooo. Creating a monstrosity of magic and bone that can probably solo bosses is clearly not deserving of two levels. ¡°Fucking cheapstake system, how the fuck is this fair¡­ ¡± ¡°Umm, what?¡± I blink, remembering that I was asked a question. ¡°Right. Ok. Mule is now an [Undead Gravity Archon] which is apparently a third tier [Mage] of some form. At least, I think it is. Whatever. He cost almost all my mana to create and can now control gravity.¡± Jessica slowly nods, now even more confused. ¡°What is gravity?¡± she asks. I raise up an eyebrow in surprise before I realize the kind of world I¡¯m in. This is a world of magic, understanding gravity as something more than a type of mana would very rarely come up, which is weird since [Gravity Mage] is a possible class the system gives. Then again, it could be that the class is very rare. ¡°Well, gravity is-¡± ¡°Gravity is one of the natural physical forces that affects reality on a grand scale. It is the attraction between all particles of mass and extends over an infinite distance. Despite increasing attraction at closer ranges, it remains dominant over macroscopic distances. ¡± All eyes turn towards the speaker. Mule hovers to the side of the dragon, his head is turned directly towards Jessica. Everyone but Quasi is gaping at him in utter surprise. ¡°Thank you, Mule, for that extremely helpful explanation, because I am completely sure that they understood everything you just said.¡± ¡°Did he just speak?¡± asks Thorous. Oops. ¡°Right, I forgot to mention that he talks now.¡± Everyones eyes turn to me and all I can do is shrug at their questioning gazes. ¡°He¡¯s using gravity to create sound waves that mimic speech. It''s a pretty advanced usage of skill if you ask me.¡± ¡°Negative, [Gravitational Speech] is not considered an advanced level skill.¡± ¡°Shut up, Mule! You¡¯re not being helpful!¡± I yell at the undead. ¡°Cannot comply with order. Order ¡®Shut Up¡¯ is not a proper command.¡± I roll my eyes in annoyance and throw up a middle finger towards the undead before laying down underneath a railing. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to deal with you right now. I¡¯m going to sleep. Wake me up if something interesting happens.¡± As I close my eyes. I hear chatter near me, but I ignore it. Instead, I allow sleep to take me. ______________________________________ ¡°Quasi¡­¡± The [Hero] opens his eyes. He finds Jessica looking over him, frowning. ¡°We found something and it¡¯s big.¡± Quasi opens his mouth and yawns. He blinks quickly, taking a moment to wipe his eyes. He then licks his lips and takes a peek at the crystal light coming from above. Three hours of sleep. Should be enough. He leans up, taking stock of the situation around him. Overall, nothing immediate has happened, so he then gets up and turns his eyes in the direction everyone is looking. They had reached the other side of the dungeon floor where a similar island is located as the one they had been on. On the island is a cave that most likely leads to the next floor. ¡°I figured as much. The entrances and exits of these floors seem to be on the complete opposites of the dungeon. This floor is no exception.¡± Quasi states, smiling as he looks at the entrance. Then he looks slightly down, towards the water and frowns. A scaled serpent the size of a city is coiled under the water. Its fins twinkle with a clearly crystalline structure as it seems to slowly move and shift. Each movement creates waves that could sink destroyers. Quasi gulps. ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± he says. Khalaenas, Guardian of the Seventh floor. Level 436 Khalaenas is the defender of the Seventh floor. This monster was created to be the ultimate Aquatic predator. Its size makes it near impossible to kill and its ability to control currents with its mana allows it to move faster than any prey while also acting as a sonar for several dozen miles. This monster is Dominated. ¡°Dominated.¡± Quasi says aloud as the serpent begins to move its massive body. Ever so slowly, the [Hero] watches as the monster¡¯s head rises out of the water. A clearly serpentine head is revealed, but what is most surprising is that another monster seems to be attached to it. The monster on top looks like a giant eel with tentacles, many of which seem to have penetrated Khalaenas scales. Its mouth is circular with razor sharp crystal teeth and it has three eyes on top of its head. All three of them are currently staring at Quasi. ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± Quasi says, getting an immediate blink from the monster¡¯s eyes upon the skills activation. Awakened Aboleth Level 354 Aboleths are powerful psionic creatures that are able to dominate the minds of weaker prey and greatly weaken the capability of stronger prey. They are one of the most intelligent aquatic monsters and possibly one of the most dangerous. This Aboleth has been enhanced by the dungeon and has had its psionic abilities drastically improved. ¡°Ahhh, fuck.¡± Quasi exclaims. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. ¡°Double fuck,¡± he says as shakes his head. Someone had attempted to commandeer his mind, but had failed miserably. ¡°My head hurts.¡± Quasi turns towards the sound, finding Alba and Jessica groaning¡­ and the Gejan mindlessly jumping off the dragon. Chapter 106: Taste of Victory ¡°Mule, Catch them!¡± Quasi yells, releasing his aura like a nova. Mule, having heard the cry, reacts quickly. He stops his discs spinning and makes them fly towards the falling Gejan. Within a moment, a gravitational pull comes from within the discs, slowing and suspending the fall of the Gejan. With an effort of will, Quasi slows the flight of the Dragon, allowing Mule to bring the confused Gejan onto the mount. ¡°What''s¡­ ughhhh, happening.¡± Jessica says. She squints as the headache slowly subsides. Quasi frowns as he stares at the Aboleth miles away from them. ¡°It''s a psionic monster.¡± He says without emotion. The foe in front of him, the awakened Aboleth, is an enemy that he is sorely unprepared to fight. Psionic skills are rare and very difficult to defend against as they target the mind. The Gejan begin groaning as they slowly regain their mental faculties. The pulse of Aura had instantly destroyed the Aboleth¡¯s connection to their minds. Jessica sighs, ¡°How do you defend against that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult. You either have skills that strengthen your mind like Alba or you have an Aura that can weaken mental attacks like you.¡± Jessica takes a moment to digest his words. She trained using aura, but only to better control her summons. ¡°Did it finally stop?¡± Jessica asks, turning towards the Gejan holding their heads. She also notices Peter is fully awake and seems to glare at the Aboleth in the distance. ¡°No,¡± Alba quickly says, ¡°it is still attacking¡­ but it is very weak now.¡± she frowns and turns curiously towards Quasi. ¡°I have a powerful soul and an overwhelming amount of willpower. My aura is protecting us for now, but it won''t last forever. That monster is persistent,¡± the [Hero] states without a hint of his usual relaxed and jolly self. Quasi gazes at the screen at the side of his vision and the constant pings it keeps sending him. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. [Dominate Mind] Resisted. It is continually trying but failing. However, Quasi can feel his aura slowly being chipped away after each cast. He cannot defend indefinitely. ¡°What do we do?¡± Jessica asks. Her own eyes harden as she notices the seriousness of Quasi¡¯s expression. A far cry from the normally overly confident [Hero]. Quasi looks at her and then checks around himself. He stops on Peter. ¡°Peter, can you protect yourself from its mental attacks?¡± he asks. Peter turns towards Quasi and slowly nods. Weavers are naturally Psionic, and thus, very good at defending from such attacks. Regardless, he also has limits. Eventually his mind would break under a prolonged attack. After all, he isn''t a weaver that specializes in mental warfare like his Queen. ¡°Good. I¡¯m going to accelerate and try to get to the island. In the meantime,¡± Quasi turns to Jessica, ¡°Summon as many [Minor Angels] as possible and send them towards the Aboleth. Keep them spread out. Peter, get on Mule and follow the [Minor Angels]. The spider quickly reacts, jumping towards Mule and landing on its side. Jessica nods and calls up her mana. ¡°[Summon Minor Angel], [Summon Minor Angel], [Summon Minor Angel].¡± She casts her spell three times, each time creating four winged angels. Twelve in total. She then points towards the Aboleth. ¡°Spread out and attack.¡± The [Minor Angels] immediately obey. They accelerate towards the Aboleth. Mule, with his dozens of discs, begins to charge as well, matching speed with the dozen angels. Quasi leans down and focuses his mana. The undead dragon glows as Quasi¡¯s mana circulates through its bones. The undead begins to fly faster, its wings beginning to creak from the stress. ____________________________ The Aboleth looks on at the approaching swarm. He attempts to dominate their minds, but finds them lacking. The winged gold things have no mind for him to take. The other two are a different story. One of them is withstanding his skill very well. Its mind is powerful, and similar to the Aboleth¡¯s own. As for the last one, the one that the Aboleth is most confused about¡­ Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. Cannot follow order: Order interferes with Priority Directive. The Aboleth had created the connection, but that is all. None of its mental commands are being followed. Thus, it must change its plan. With a mental nudge, its servant, Khalaenas, begins to act. The crystal fins on its body begin to glow. The monster''s mouth opens as its head rises even higher out of the water. The water around it begins to churn and twist, spinning around the serpent and rising into the air. The winds begin to pick up, violently whirling, being pulled along with the spinning water as mana saturates the sea. Then, as the enemy swarm comes near enough, the water reacts, blasting into the air as a typhoon with the monster at the center. The wind buffets the incoming swarm, making flight for the angels very difficult, but Mule persists as his own flight is barely affected. Gravitational based flight is much less affected by external changes than aerodynamic based flight. The only thing that changes is the quantity of mana used to prevent interruption. It¡¯s a paltry cost considering the excessive mana the undead absorbs through his crystalline body. Regardless, even Mule has his limits.He redirects gravity, shoving himself away from a stream of highly pressurized water the serpent now shoots from its mouth. The jet of water strikes a [Minor Angel], slices the construct in half and sends it back to from where it had come. As Mule comes closer and closer, the attacks increase in number, enough that his discs start getting blasted by the high pressure blasts of water as his focus transitions to keeping the main body from getting hit. Regardless, Mule¡¯s main body easily avoids the damage as he constantly shifts Gravity to keep himself out of the way. Eventually, with three remaining angels and only thirty two discs, he reaches the enemy at the eye of the storm. Mule feeds a wave of energy to the discs which begin to vibrate and spin faster. Then, he accelerates them towards the Aboleth. The Aboleth sees the attack and opens its mouth. The crystals embedded in its mouth begin to glow. The dangerous discs slam into a psionic barrier and are deflected. Regardless of the failed attack, Mule does not relent, allowing the discs to spin around the battlefield, constantly striking the Aboleth while attempting to dodge pressured water now spouting out of the ocean due to the boss. It is at this time that Peter jumps from Mule¡¯s back. His small figure falls down, directly towards the Aboleth. A moment after jumping, Peter''s body begins to smoke before an explosion of steam is released. Ten tons of Peter land atop the boss, forcing it back downwards towards the water from the heavy impact. Peter takes the opportunity and begins webbing the serpent''s head while simultaneously biting through its defensive skin and injecting a huge amount of potent neurotoxic venom. The poison works quickly and the liquid attacks from the boss become less focussed and more erratic. Regardless, Khalaenas is exceptionally massive and Peter is small compared to it. The poison is not nearly enough to take it down on its own. _________________________________________ Quasi lands the dragon in what can be considered quite an impressive crash landing. Wings twist and break, legs rip, and the tail is severed sometime in the process of landing. Thankfully, the [Hero] had made sure to have Joker protect Jessica and Alba during the crash. The Gejan and Quasi unfortunately slam hard onto the stone ground. Only Darrow and Orlan are left unscathed. The others, including Quasi, are injured. ¡°Fuck me. The wings didn''t hold,¡± he groans as he stands up. His body has what some might consider the worst case of road rash ever seen, with patches of skin completely removed and his perfectly smooth and undamaged bone clearly visible to the naked eye. With a bit of will, he ignores the pain and checks that everyone has survived. ¡°Quasi!¡± Jessica yells. She jumps out of Joker''s limbs and runs towards him. She looks over Quasi, then Aldonis and Thorous, both of whom seem to be in worse shape as their bones are clearly broken and cracked. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. [Heal] them first.¡± Jessica immediately nods, rushes towards the two injured Gejan. Quasi watches her begin healing while he moves his limbs back into position. With everything relocated, he turns towards the battle currently ongoing. Mule is attempting to break through the Aboleths psionic barrier while Peter is doing all he can to restrict the serpent''s movements with his web. The weaver is finding the process difficult due to the water constantly messing with his web weaving Quasi looks around, trying to understand why the Aboleth has yet to dive underwater from whence it could attack unimpeded with its slave. But he found nothing obvious except for the possibility that it does not yet realise that fighting underwater would be advantageous. After a minute, he feels soft hands touch his injured flesh. The flesh bubbles momentarily before healing at an impressive rate. ¡°Thank you,¡± he says to Jessica, impressed at how well the flesh knits together. Only when the flesh looks to be practically healed does she fix the destroyed nerves. A strike of pain hits him then disappears in an instant. He nods as she steps back. His gaze turns towards ongoing battle. He begins doing calculations, going through his skills, creating combos, appraising abilities. Eventually, he realises that he is attempting to solve a simple problem with a complicated plan. ¡°You''re smiling. I¡¯m guessing you have a good plan.¡± Jessica says with much less fear and stress in her voice. Quasi chuckles and gazes behind him. The Gejan are still unconscious but Alba has mostly recovered mentally. Then, he turns towards wrecked remains of the dragon. Its skull still glows strongly, but its body is in shambles. ¡°Foolproof, though I think a fool could still mess it up,¡± he raises his hand into the air and releases his mana. ¡°Though, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far if I was a fool.¡± [Enchanted Bone Javelin: Corrosive Annihilation] The spell activates as the [Soaring Bone Dragon] begins to turn into dust to fuel the spell. ¡°Not yet.¡± He forces more mana into the spell, increasing the size and density of the Javelin. More and more bone dust sublimes and condenses until a car sized spear of bone is created. ¡°Now,¡± the next part of the spell activates. Enchantments begin flowing across the Javelin, covering the entirety of the spear and draining nearly all of the Necromancers mana. Barely any was used to create the spear, but almost all of it was used for the enchanting. ¡°That''s¡­¡± Jessica stares at the pulsing purple floating monstrosity of a spear. Quasi licks his lips, ¡°Complicated plans are fun and all. But, sometimes, simple is far better.¡± The spear begins to spin quickly. The air begins to twist and churn, causing even Jessica to step back as the [Necromancer] has his arm raised with his robe swaying violently from the wind. Quasi waits, counting the seconds, then releases a pulse of Aura directly towards Peter. Peter¡¯s eyes meet Quasi¡¯s. Understanding dawns on the spider and it begins to spill out pounds and pounds of web in all directions. Quasi nods, moves his hand back as though he is going to throw something. Then, he shoves it forward, a sonic boom explodes around him as the speed of sound is broken. Seeing the projectile loosened, Peter creates and throws a literal wall of web that covers the psionic barrier and restricts the Aboleths sight. Peter bends his legs and then jumps as hard as he can into the air while quickly reducing his size as small as possible. His body rockets away from the monster. ¡°Checkmate. [Call of the Undead Guardian]¡± A bit of mana burns from him as Mule¡¯s body disappears and reappears next to Quasi mere moments from the impact. The spear strikes, ramming into the head of Khalaenas. Then the enchantment activates. Quasi spreads his arms and laughs maniacally. The spear disintegrates and releases its payload of concentrated dark mana. The mana corrodes the flesh, bones, and sinew before going a step further. Atoms are ripped apart and nuclear energy is unleashed. Heat exceeding six thousand celsius is discharged in a massive explosion, obliterating everything in its immediate vicinity. ¡°THIS, JESSICA, IS TRUE POWER!¡± He yells while continuing his manic laughter, a laughter cut short as a piece of burning liver slaps him in the face, followed by a shower of blood and flesh. The great and powerful [Hero] coughs. ¡°Fuck, I think some of it entered my mouth. Gawww, it''s so nasty, and haaawwwwwttt!¡± he says while it showers them with the boss''s flaming innards. Chapter 107: Stupid System. I shake my robe, allowing the burnt remains of the boss to fall off my now very crimson and wet robe. I drag my hands through my hair, watching as a bit of bloody cartilage falls to the ground. I was hoping to incinerate the body, though it seems I caused a bit of an explosion instead. At least they''re both dead. With a final flick of my robe, I then allow the messages to enter my vision. Congratulations. You have defeated Khalaenas For being the first [Hero] to defeat Khalaenas, bonus experience is obtained. Level up x2 You are now a level 95 [Hero] Level up x4 You are now a Level 88 [Bone Lord] Level up x3 You are now a Level 95 [Enchanter] Level up x2 You are now a Level 201 [Necromancer] Threshold for class [Necromancer] passed... Scanning all current skills¡­ Scanning all current attributes.... Searching for compatible class upgrade¡­ Multiple compatible class upgrades available. Please choose one of the following classes at a class stone. [Necrobard] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Magic Bard] [Bone Deathlord] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Bonelord] [Grand Bone Necromancer] - Consumes [Necromancer] [Necrochanter] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Enchanter] [Necrotic Mindlord] - Consumes [Necromancer], [Bonelord], and [Mental Overmind] skill. [Corpse Commander] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Bonelord] Are you fucking kidding me? Why do I need a dungeon stone to upgrade my class? It upgraded on its own before. This is bullshit. How is it different now than before? ¡°Stupid system¡­¡± I groan, taking a good look at everything around me. Blood, guts, and what might have been bone cover the island in its entirety. That doesn''t interest me as I look for a class stone and find nothing. Right. The last island did not have one, and if this island does not either, then it is probably in the middle of the fucking ocean. ¡°Stupid floor.¡± I frown, taking a glance at the ocean water, annoyed that it is now very very red. It will clearly attract a whole horde of monsters. ¡°What happened?¡± My thoughts are interrupted as I turn towards the speaker. Darrow is awake and unharmed. He looks around at the bloody ground. He checks his chest, finding a clump of meat. He frowns. He grabs the meat and takes a bite. He raises his eyebrows and nods. I groan and shake my head, unable to stop a smile from finding itself on my lips as Jessica, having seen the reaction, begins to puke. _____________________________________ ¡°I can''t believe we were so easily subdued,¡± Aldonis voices as he sits on a piece of bone. He stretches, finding his body aching a decent bit. His daughter, Thorous, does the same. Apparently both of them had been [Dominated] by a monster and had been forced under into its thrall for a moment. When he attempts to remember what happened, everything becomes very fuzzy. Thorous nods as she takes a peek towards the sleeping forms of Quasi, Jessica, and Alba, all of whom had taken care of them until they awoke. Once Thorous and Aldonis were though, they collapsed, exhausted. ¡°Well, we¡¯re alive thanks to the commander!¡± Darrow exclaims as he chomps on a piece of meat that is clearly raw. Rare, Darrow would say, as bits and pieces of it are burned. Aldonis does not like the taste of it himself, but was forced to eat some since they need to save up what food they have left from the previous floor for Non-Gejan to eat. Gejan are omnivores that mostly eat meat, whether raw or cooked. Jessica and Quasi can only consume cooked meat, while Alba should only be able to eat plants. Aldonis shakes his head, ¡°We can''t just rely on the commander to save us. We should have been able to somehow protect our minds.¡± Aldonis turns to the larger Gejan. ¡°Darrow, you were awake for a while. Did you ask the commander how to protect our minds, or at least the training to do so?¡± Darrow stops as he is in midst of chewing a bone. ¡±Well, I didn''t ask the commander, but Jessica said we need to learn to use Aura or get some kind of skill that strengthens our mind.¡± Aldonis sigh, feeling annoyed at the explanation given. To him, Aura makes little to no sense. Heck, to most people it does. How is he supposed to cause the environment to change by focusing really hard? It just does not make sense to him. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Orlan exclaims as he walks up and takes a seat near the others, seemingly relaxed. Aldonis scratches freshly grown scales as he looks at Orlan with confusion. ¡°What were you doing?¡± ¡°Praying to the Goddess Eir. Jessica is teaching me¡­ I find it relaxing.¡± The others stare, surprised at the old Gejan. Jessica had explained about gods to the Gejan and her own god. But, so far, all of the Gejan have been wary or disbelieving. Well, mostly wary. Though it is rather surprising that Orlan of all people would even become a follower. ¡°Are you¡­ like¡­ a servant then?¡± Orlan frowns before shaking his head. ¡°Yes and no. Jessica explained to me very thoroughly that the gods have limitations. They cannot force you to serve them, but they can accept you into their service as long as you live by their rules.¡± Orlan smiles. ¡°Eir wishes to help and heal those in need. I¡­ I find that compelling.¡± Aldonis shares a look with the others, but has little to say. Instead, he only nods. ¡°If that is what you wish.¡± ¡°It is. I plan to ask the commander if he would allow me to obtain the [Disciple] class.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Thorous quickly voices, ¡°Getting another class will make your current one level much slower.¡± Orlan opens his mouth to explain, but is cut back as Darrow snorts and speaks. ¡°He¡¯s asking the commander. If the commander says yes, then it''s fine.¡± Thorous stops, and then rolls her eyes at the goofs complete and total zealotry towards the commander. Many have argued with Darrow, saying that the commander is not perfect, even his mother. He has agreed to disagree. She sighs and then takes another look around the island. She finds Joker hidden in the darkness and is unmoving like a statue. Mule Is floating up in the sky with his discs constantly circling his position, ready to attack any enemy that would get near them. Overall, she feels weak. Weaker still compared to the two non-living members of her party. Heck, if they all attacked mule, they may very well all fail and die. The commander is truly very gifted and experienced¡­ Thorous looks down quickly as her scales turn a lighter shade, not realising that it is night and that others could never tell. The Gejan all go silent as they begin to think about one thing or another. The only sound is of crunching bone as Darrow continues munching. _____________________________________ Artyom finds the process to enter Jotunheim rather interesting. He was directed to remove his clothes and then had his body checked every inch for any marks. It¡¯s a process that took several minutes as a [Frost Witch] cast spells to make sure that no magic was hiding the mark. Eventually, he was let in alongside a blushing Alissa. As for Zeek, he was allowed to enter without a check. None had dared to stop him once they figured out his name. Artyom looks at the interior of the city and still finds the whole place utterly impressive. Every building is made of a thick cloudy ice that looks as though they were carved from an iceberg while keeping prying eyes from seeing through. The residents are all huge and muscular. Mostly the males, but females as well. The entrances, chairs, furniture, and everything else looks to be made oversized for the residents. ¡°Impressive, right?¡± Shiro says as his hand falls on Artyom''s shoulder. Artyom reacts quickly. He ducks, grabs the arm, and pulls Shiro over himself, slamming him into the ground. The ice cracks and the loud noise quickly gets the attention of everyone in the vicinity. Artyom''s eyes widen as he realizes that he had reacted on instinct. He looks up to the crowd, finding them already turning away and losing interest like it''s the most normal thing ever. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Artyom says as he notices Shiro¡¯s surprised look. Shiro begins to chuckle as he stands up and the cracks on the ground begin to mend themselves. ¡°Damn, that was a good throw,¡± Shiro says, relatively unharmed from the impact. Artyom looks around, confused by the reactions of the bystanders. Shiro notices this and can only chuckle harder, ¡°In Jotunheim, fights happen all the time. What you did to me is nothing compared to what happens in the city. Especially the bars. Hmmm, maybe I should treat you for making you react that way.¡± Artyom looks around, confused and wary. He looks to Alissa who only shrugs. She saw the whole thing and was not sure what to do. Shiro smiles as he looks at the sun. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to the mercenary guild to turn in my contract and the monster parts. Are you sure you don''t want to collect the bounty?¡± Artyom, slowly relaxing, nods. ¡°Yes. I only finished it off. You deserve the kill.¡± Shiro sighs, ¡°Fine, but I was serious about the tavern. Meet me at the Witch¡¯s Rest Inn near the docks tonight.¡± Artyom opens his mouth to refuse, but Alissa grabs his hand and smiles, ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll be there.¡± Artyom looks at Alissa, who avoids his gaze as her skin turns red. He nods to Shiro. ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll see you there. It shall be a night to remember!¡± he says while turning and heading back to the caravan and his team to direct them towards the guild. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go get ourselves situated at the champion¡¯s castle.¡± Zeek says as he begins walking to the center of the mountain. Artyom follows with Alissa following behind. Her hands are still holding on to Artyom''s arm. ________________________________ Like most cities in Orbis, the buildings get more impressive and creative looking as they get closer to the center; however, it differs greatly from other cities as the homes become decorated with the skeletons of dangerous beasts. Wyverns, trolls, wolves, and other monster skulls dot the buildings as decorations. All of them were obtained by the individuals living within the homes. Artyom stops as he notices a massive skull the size of a car perched atop a three story building with a shop at the bottom that reads Elators Emporium. At the counter is a woman who is bartering with another woman. Artyom continues looking around, finding many shops selling different things, but all of them have women at the counter. He then begins to look at people they are passing by and he quickly notices a discrepancy. ¡°Zeek. Why are there so many more women than men?¡± Zeek stops and then looks back. ¡°Jotunheim women value strength and capability above all else. If you want to get a wife or wives, then you need to hunt dangerous beasts and mount the largest skull on your home. Many men tend to fight something far above their level and get killed in the process.¡± Artyom swallows as he digests the old man''s words. Considering the size of the skulls, Artyom can''t help but find Jotunheim a lot more impressive and scary than any other place he¡¯s seen. Zeek points towards an X near the skull. The one he points has three clearly affixed to it. ¡°Those marks dictate how many wives the man who owns the building has. It is a mark of pride as well as a way to attract more women. Considering the skull is of a young Kraken, the man can probably attract one or two more.¡± Artyom shakes his head at the absurdity. He had a wife and he very well knows how hard it is to keep one happy. But three? That is asking for trouble. Artyom turns his head and looks at Alissa still attached to his arm. Her gaze is avoiding his even though her skin is clearly quite red. ¡°We can sightsee later, Zeek. Where will we be staying?¡± ¡°This way,¡± Zeek says, leading them through the streets and to the mountain entrance. A [Defender] steps in front of the group. ¡°What business do you have here at the castle?¡± Zeek stops and turns to Alissa. ¡°Show them the invite.¡± Alissa nods. She lets go of Artyom and opens her bag at the side of her hip. She grabs the scroll and then hands it to the [Defender]. The man reads it. His eyes stop on Zeek. Recognition passes his eyes before turning to Artyom. ¡°I see,¡± he says, handing the scroll back to Alissa and stepping to the side and then raises a fist. He bangs the gate. ¡°We have a contender! Open up!¡± The gates quickly open. ¡°Contender Artyom, please enter with your wife.¡± ¡°Wife,¡± Artyom starts but begins walking forward as Alissa grabs his arm and pulls Artyom inside. Zeek just gives the [Defender] a smile before following behind. As they enter, a muscular woman shows up. Her gaze lazily looks at the group, unimpressed until she sees Artyom carrying a huge pack on his back. She licks her lips. ¡°A pleasure, contender. I am Hilda, and I have come to take you to your lodging. Please follow me.¡± The group follows, passing through a few twists and tunnels before finding themselves in the inside of a massive dome. At the top, the ice is clear, allowing sunlight to illuminate the interior. Within the dome are many buildings as well as several small arenas where many other contenders currently battle and train. The group follows Hilda into one of the larger buildings. They immediately see a large eatery with some guests eating. ¡°This way,¡± Hilda says, walking up the stairs near the entrance. Eventually, they reach the third floor and are given a room with a key. ¡°This is where you will live for the remainder of the tournament. Please enjoy yourself.¡± The woman gives Artyom a look before heading back down. Allissa sticks her tongue out at the woman as she leaves before taking the key from Artyom''s hands and opening the door. They enter. ¡°Oh my, Eir. This is amazing,¡± Allisa yells as she runs inside the suit-like home with three rooms inside. Artyom strolls in, his hand finally touching the icy structure of the building, surprised to find it not at all cold. He then takes a look at the room. Chairs, tables, a kitchen. He then looks inside the rooms and finds two of them empty, with the third larger than the others and containing a bed easily large enough for at least five people. Chapter 108: Witchs Rest ¡°You know, you don''t have to accompany me,¡± Artyom says to Alissa who has once again attached herself to his arm. ¡°I¡¯m just here to make sure you don''t get lost,¡± she says with a forced smile as she looks around the dimly lit streets and the many [Pirates] walking around the docks. At least, that''s what they look like to Artyom. The black flags with crossbones flying on the ships are a dead giveaway. ¡°So, this Witch¡¯s Rest. Where is it?¡± Alissa asks after a moment and Artyom can only frown. Shiro said the place would be at the docks and that it would be called the Witch¡¯s Rest, but so far, none of the buildings seemed to be named anything similar. Granted, there are no short number of taverns available with very¡­ interesting names. One they came across was named Icewing Sails and another called The Girthy Erection. That specific establishment seemed to have quite a lot of noisy activity coming from inside. Alissa takes a few quick glances at the different groups, finding that the two of them are both attracting a not insignificant amount of attention. Unfortunately, though the two of them haven¡¯t been making any stops, their journey may not be close to over considering the great size of the docks. Jotunheim is a city that trades via the ocean during the colder weather when travel and transport is difficult. The goods they trade mostly consist of rare monster parts that are often used for crafting strong items, serving as components for enchanting, or as ingredients in potion creation. Alissa sighs and takes a big breath before pulling Artyom towards a group of three men who are most likely [Pirates] and who are just as likely to also be drunk. ¡°Um. Excuse me, gentlemen. Would you mind helping us for a moment? We''re a little lost.¡± She quickly says to the annoyance of Artyom. The three rough-looking men stop talking and laughing, turning towards the lady who just spoke to them. ¡°Well, wat hav we ¡®ere?¡± one of them begins as he looks at the two now standing before them, ¡°Lost, ar we? Dat¡¯s no good,¡± he says as he chuckles. He examines Alissa with a clearly lustful stare. Alissa takes a step back and behind Artyom. ¡°Look at dat, wat a nice little girl. How bout ya leave da bloke and come play wit us?¡± the other drunkard says as he takes a sip from his drink and burps, wafting the rather potent stench of alcohol over to Artyom. ¡°Mate, we shuld leavem alone,¡± The third [Pirate], or rather a [Pirate Seadog], says as he looks at Artyom. He is the most sober of the bunch and he can tell that Artyom, though not large like most northern men, is not someone to be trifled with. It''s not through a skill, but through experience. Powerful people have a certain way about them. ¡°Feh. Ya coward. Dat girl wants some fun!¡± The first man chuckles, ¡°How bout ya help us out, girly,¡± he says as he leers down at her breasts and takes a few drunken steps forward. Artyom''s arm reaches forward and grabs the drunk [Pirate] by the neck. In a smooth motion, he lifts the man into the air before leaning the body back and quickly throwing the drunken idiot a good hundred meters away from the docks and into the cold salty ocean water. ¡°Ah, shite,¡± the second drunkard says before attempting a hasty escape. Artyom turns towards the soberest man, also the last one remaining. ¡°I¡¯m looking for The Witch''s Rest,¡± he says with a voice promising pain if he does not get an answer. The [Pirate Seadog] gulps and points towards the ships moored at the docks. ¡°Dah ship be a Galleon wit ice an a minder skull.¡± Artyom looks at the ships, finding the described one quickly. It is a galleon with a large three eyed monster skull at the front and glowing ice covering its hull. Apparently, Shiro forgot to mention that The Witch¡¯s Rest was not actually an inn, but a ship that functioned as an Inn. ¡°Gua, bugahhhh!¡± Another splash can be heard as another [pirate] lands in the frigid waters. Artyom turns towards the second guy of the three. The man that had attempted to abscond had ended up running into a post and then fell into the water on his own. Artyom sighs while shaking his head before beginning to walk away with a blushing and smiling Alissa still attached to his arm. _____________________ As the two approach the boat, they can hear the loud ruckus of music and partying coming from within. Artyom walks towards the entrance, a large opening in the side of the ship, with Alissa hanging onto his side. A tall, northern-looking man wearing a [Sailor]¡¯s garb stands on a short bridge leading to the entrance. He stares at Artyom before his mouth breaks into a wide grin. ¡°I saw what you did there to that lad. Impressive throw. Go right on in.¡± Artyom is surprised that the man had been watching, but gives no answer other than a grunt of acknowledgment before walking past and stepping into the giant ship Upon entering, Artyon is greeted with a cacophony. Loud and boisterous would be the best way to describe the noise of the [Pirates], [Sailors], [Mercenaries], [Merchants], and the many other patrons of the establishment. Most of the guests are seated at round tables made of glowing, unnatural looking ice which serve as illumination instead of the usual firelight used in such establishments. To Artyom, it all looks and feels surreal, but the residents seem to not care. Instead, they merrily eat and drink while chatting and laughing. At the front of the ship is a [Skald] singing and reciting a poem to the relaxing music of two [Bards], still clearly audible despite the din. The music and words seem to meld with the hubbub of the room, making the atmosphere more relaxing for many of the patrons, including Artyom. ¡°Hey! Artyom! Over here!¡± Artyom turns towards the sound and finds Shiro waving to him from his table. Artyom navigates through the crowded room to the mercenary and his crew. He sits at a chair by the table and Alissa takes one directly beside him. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you! I was worried you weren¡¯t going to show,¡± Shiro says. He waves and catches the attention of a [Barmaid]. He makes a drinking motion while pointing at Artyom. The [Barmaid] nods in return. ¡°Now then, Artyom¡­¡± Shiro says, smiling. ¡°The tournament starts next week! How far do you expect to go, if you don''t mind me asking?¡± The [Barmaid] shows up and places an abnormally large mug of some drink in front of him before quickly walking away. ¡°Let me correct a false assumption you appear to have made. I am not here because I wish to compete. I am here because I am obliged to compete.¡± Artyom says as he grabs the mug and takes a sip. He smiles, enjoying the taste. Shiro, Vidar, Aljnar, and Ulfric silently exchange wide-eyed glances in disbelief. ¡°Wait, you''re not here to test yourself? What about the glory of the tournament ?¡± asks Aljnar as he leans forward. ¡°Aljnar,¡± Vidar, the oldest member of the group begins, ¡°not everyone here wants to fight for glory. There are many reasons to fight and just as many reasons not to.¡± Ulfric nods, ¡°He¡¯s right, honor is not everything.¡± Then Ulfric stares intently at Artyom, a man who appears to be of a similar age. ¡°You''re here because of the Jarl¡¯s summons. If you refused, then idiots would constantly come challenging you, disturbing your peace and quiet. Correct?¡± Artyom nods. Ulfric grunts before taking a sip of his drink, ¡°I¡¯ve been in your shoes. I was a [Thane] of a nearby town. I fought and protected those who lived there before I got my invite to the tournament. At the time, I refused to go because I felt like I needed to stay in order to protect my people in case of an attack.¡± Ulfric shakes his head, ¡°Biggest mistake of my life. After the tournament, I had idiots challenging my honor for an entire year. It was as frustrating as it was annoying. I joined the tournament the following year. I did moderately well and Shiro here proposed that I join his [Mercenaries].¡± ¡°Wait, but what happened to your town?¡± Alissa voices as she leans forward, holding her considerably smaller drink in hand. Everyone stops, staring at the young lady. More specifically at the drink. Nobody noticed her getting it, nor was any [Barmaid] nearby. It almost seemed to have appeared in her hand. Ulfric coughs into his hand and shakes his head, ¡°Well, I¡¯m still the [Thane]. I make a lot of money being a mercenary, enough to hire two dozen [Guards] to protect my town and my two wives.¡± ¡°I told you it would work out!¡± Shiro exclaims, reaching over and clapping Ulfric on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, you did,¡± Ulfric says with a small smile. Artyom takes another gulp of his drink, starting to feel rather tipsy. Just slightly, but enough to loosen his lips. ¡°Shiro, what''s your story?¡± Shiro raises his eyebrows before giving a smile and leaning forward. ¡°Mine. Well, it''s a bit complicated. You see my darker skin?¡± He points to his face. ¡°It''s because I¡¯m partly from the western islands. My father was a [Sailer] and [Berserker] who once served on this specific ship. He was a northern man with the usual [Minor Strength] bloodline. Big, strong, brutal, and could take out a [Pirate] ship all on his own. The Witch¡¯s Rest was one of the deadliest ships at sea.¡± ¡°The [Pirate Queen] didn''t seem to think so,¡± says Vidar. ¡°I was getting to that. Anyways, yes. The Witch¡¯s Rest got into a tussle with the [Pirate Queen] and her ship, The Royal Fortress. Now that is an impressive ship. I¡¯ve only seen it once, but it is a monster of a ship. I think the only ship that¡¯s ever been larger was supposedly The Haven, but that''s been lost for a long time.¡± Shiro chugs his drink and lays back in his chair with a smile on his face. ¡°Anyhow, The Witch¡¯s Rest lost the fight and was forced to escape. They moored at the island Kuniumi to make repairs. It was also there that my dad met my mother. If the story holds true, my father fell so in love with my mother that he demanded my mother come back to the north with him.¡± Shiro chuckles. ¡°My mom was in love too, but she also loves her people. So they had a contest. They fought a duel where the loser had to stay with the winner.¡± Shiro stretches and waves his hand at a [Barmaid] who only nods, but is clearly very busy running around. ¡°My mother is a [Master Fencer], and she won by avoiding my father until his [Berserker¡¯s Rage] skill forced him to collapse from exhaustion. That was about forty years ago.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve combined their classes.¡± Artyom says, getting a wink from Shiro in return. ¡°Yup. I learned from both of them. They''re still alive and kicking, but dad still can''t leave. I should probably see about visiting them.¡± ¡°You should,¡± a cold voice interjects. Heads swerve as two women walk up to their table. One is the [Frost Witch] Revna, still wearing her ice blue robes. The other woman looks to be much older but wears a robe that is similar in color and style, but has far more intricate patterns with faintly gleaming lines weaving through them. ¡°Ahhh yes.¡± Shiro begins, ¡°this is Lumi, the greatest [Blizzard Witch Captain] the world has ever known.¡± Lumi snorts. ¡°I''m the only one in existence,¡± she says before turning to Artyom. ¡°My daughter, Revna, told me the story of how you helped kill the Perma-frost Wyvern. It''s impressive for someone of your level and,¡± she pauses, ¡°classes.¡± Artyom blinks. His mouth morphs into a frown. Lumi chuckles, ¡°I know the levels and classes of anyone and everyone who sets foot on this boat. It is my ship, after all, so I get to choose the rules. Even the North knows to that.¡± She then nods, ¡°Regardless, I respect my patron¡¯s privacy, so your secret is safe with me.¡± She then looks to Alissa, ¡°As for your wife, I do have a proposition.¡° ¡°Alissa is not my wife,¡± Artyom interrupts. Lumi raises an eyebrow and watches Alissa blush. The slight smile she makes shows that she seems to understand the situation. ¡°Right. As for your wife, I find myself in need of a competent [Barmaid]. Would you, young lady, be interested in making a decent bit of coin? I pay well and the residents won''t bother you.¡± Alissa looks around, unsure until she sees Artyom''s annoyed look directed at Lumi. ¡°Um. Alright,¡± she says as she stands up. ¡°Perfect. I can see that you have the levels and experience. Make yourself useful.¡± Alissa nods to Lumi and walks towards the other workers in order to get acquainted. Lumi turns to look at her daughter, ¡°Now, I know I¡¯m not usually one to offer suggestions on marriage, but Artyom here is an excellent candidate.¡± The men at the table go silent in surprise as Revna begins to look at Artyom in the same way a [Merchant] looks at coins. ¡°I do not want a wife,¡± Artyom states in the firmest voice he can muster. Lumi smiles, ¡°The best husbands usually don¡¯t.¡± Chapter 109: Islands ¡°Rocks. Don''t you all just love rocks? Sometimes smooth, sometimes rough, their texture is a delight. I just adore the various shades of gray, light gray, and fucking dark gray!¡± The great and mighty [Hero] sneers. With a short exhale, he twists his arm and waist, unleashing a punch that slams into the smooth gray rock wall of the tunnel. ¡°Ughhhhh, that fucking hurt!¡± he groans as he flicks his hand out with a bit of blood falling away. The rest of the group, confused, stare at Quasi, trying to understand exactly why he just punched the tunnel wall. ¡°What? I¡¯m sick and tired of this goddamn tunnel. We¡¯ve been traveling through it forever.¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s barely been an hour.¡± Quasi perks up and quickly points at her, ¡°The passing of time is but a perspective, Jessica. When you''re having fun, time travels too quickly, but when you''re goddamn worried and have to make a decision, then time takes a shit in the backseat of a long-ass car ride.¡± The [Hero] shakes his head in exasperation. ¡°A really stinky piece of shit. Smelliest you will smell. Utterly horrible.¡± Jessica, Alba, and the Gejan look to one another, trying to see if anyone else understands what he said. Nobody seems to, except maybe Darrow who is nodding along like a deep truth of the nature of the world has been uttered. ¡°Your explanation lacks understandable imagery and incorrectly applies hyperbole.¡± ¡°Nope. Shut it, Mule. I don''t want to hear your logical poopoo. I am a properly illogical human and I have every right to act illogically.¡± Jessica sighs and shakes her head, ¡°What''s wrong? You''re usually not this¡­ weird. What''s bothering you?¡± Quasi folds his arms and looks away, trying to look at something other than her questioning glare. Then his eyes stop on Peter who has only barely started regrowing his lost fur. Apparently, the weaver had not gained enough distance from the flaming explosion that killed the boss and aboleth. As a result, his fur had been completely burned off, along with a great deal of his skin. Skin can be [Healed], not hair or fur. It must slowly grow back. Peter glares at Quasi, giving the [Necromancer] a look promising eternal pain and damnation. ¡°Riiiggghhhhtttt. Well, maybe I am a little salty.¡± ¡°You punched a stone with enough force to shatter scale and bone,¡± Aldonis says with a slight smile. Quasi quickly points at Aldonis, ready to retort and say You don''t understand my problem, but stops when he realizes that the Gejan probably does. ¡°Right. Well, I''m pissed off,¡± Quasi begins walking again down the tunnel, heading towards the next floor again. ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten the ability to get a new, upgraded class. And I have been given options. So many various optional classes I can currently obtain.¡± With a thought, the class options reveal themselves with a short description of the class benefits. [Necrobard] Death is an artform. Each undead created will have its own artistic flairs and unique abilities. [Bone Deathlord] Beyond creating the dead, you rule them as well. Bones will move at your beck and call, becoming your greatest tool and weapon. [Grand Bone Necromancer] Where a common [Necromancer] merely creates and controls undead, you infuse yourself and your creations with far darker magics. [Necrochanter] When you create an undead, you can now magically enhance its abilities further. [Necrotic Mindlord] Most minds are fragile, but yours has become far more sturdy. Those who master their mind and the powers of death will have minions that are not as mindless as others may believe them to be. Warning: Choosing this option will turn you into a Lich [Corpse Commander] [Necromancers] can create armies that rival those of [Archkings], but you shall lead armies of the dead that rival that of [Emperors]. Why? Why is it so blatantly vague? Give me some goddamn numbers! What do I get? What are the skills? Why is this so stupid? ¡°I have six vague options for the classes I can obtain, but I feel like they all suck or I can already do practically everything already. I think, if I had leveled my other classes first to at least the second tier, I would have better options.¡± Aldonis and Orlan look at each other. Both had gotten their third-tier class and were faced with choices similar to Quasi. ¡°So, just wait then. You don''t have to choose now.¡± Orlan says. Quasi opens his mouth to retort but stops as he considers the words. He blinks. ¡°Are you shitting me? I can actually fucking wait?¡± Orlan nods, ¡°Yes. I was in a similar situation. I got my [Grand Lancer] class to level two hundred, but my [Gejan Guard] class was only ninety-five at the time. So I waited and trained a bit. Eventually, I obtained the [Guardian] class and then consolidated both classes into [Dragoon Archlancer] once it was available.¡± Quasi¡¯s mouth opens and closes like a fish out of water. The thought that he could just wait had never actually crossed the [Hero¡¯s] mind. He had been summoned over twenty times, had over nine thousand years of experience, and yet the simple idea of being patient eluded him. He frowns. ¡°Goddammit,¡± he says as he looks at his bleeding fist, and then to Jessica as she attempts to hide a smile. _____________________ In the hours after the small kerfuffle, the group made good progress traveling towards the next floor. The whole ordeal was made better thanks to an uplifting song Quasi played on a flute as they marched down the boring stone tunnel. The music stops as a rush of fresh air passes through the tunnel. It¡¯s strong enough to cause the [Heroes] robe to flutter. ¡°Well, I think we¡¯re close, and I have a feeling of what kind of floor we will be going to.¡± Ten minutes later and the group exits the tunnel and is immediately hit by buffeting wind. ¡°Eir, guide me.¡± Jessica is the first to speak as they quickly look at the scenery. From above, a light shines down from what is probably another crystal fixture in the roof of the cavern, illuminating a sea of clouds with countless islands floating above them. Ropes and bridges connect the verdant isles of floating earth.. Birds sporting various bright colors flit between titanic trees. The group stands on a ledge at the edge of the floor with nothing but a simple rope bridge connecting to the nearest island, below their current elevation. ¡°Floating islands. That¡¯s¡­ Well, that¡¯s new.¡± Quasi exclaims as he walks forward to the edge of the ledge. He then looks down and chokes. Peering down, the hero can see the bottom of the floor between the clouds. Below is a boiling red sea of lava. The [Hero] finds his eyes drawn to look beneath the islands, noticing large, purple, glowing roots covering the bottom of the floating chunks of earth. [Advanced Analyze] [Gravitas Arbor] Level 289 One of the most resilient and exceptional plant based monsters ever known to exist. Gravitas Arbor are capable of using powerful gravity magic to lower the weight of both their bodies and everything around them for as long as they please. Mature Gravitas Arbor have even been known to create floating islands to move to nutrient rich locations and escape predators of the relatively peaceful species. ¡°Huh. Magic plants can apparently do magic shit.¡± The [Hero] then moves to the rope bridge, looking over it with a trained eye. He frowns. ¡°This is old¡­ but very well made.¡± His hand then touches the rope, squeezing, and feeling it. His eyes widened. ¡°This is dense. Ridiculously dense.¡± He begins grabbing different parts of the bridge meticulously, caressing it with a careful hand. Stroking the rope and feeling its inner working. Jessica¡¯s face turns red as he continues to assess the rope, turning redder as the [Hero] moves down and licks it. Once Quasi seems satisfied with his investigation, he stands up and looks at the others. The men look confused while the women are red-faced. Jessica and Thorous are covering their mouths while Alba is drooling. Quasi taps the bridge. ¡°This rope is not actually rope, but some sort of living vine or root. I think this might be the result of some form of [Druid] magic. The construction is well done and it should be safe to cross. Let''s go.¡± Quasi steps onto the bridge first and the others follow behind in a line. Mule hovers above them while his disks float around them as a protective measure. Joker slips past everyone and moves to the front. They arrive at the island without facing any issues. ¡°I think a civilization lives here or lived,¡± Quasi exclaims as he points at a rock covered in green algae. ¡°What do yo-oh,¡± Jessica stops talking as Quasi wipes the algae off, revealing an image carved into the rock of a humanoid with feathers covering their body and a beaked head. What catches Jessica¡¯s attention is the staff in the creature¡¯s hand. ¡°Interesting. Looks like a humanoid bird. They might have been able to fly.¡± ¡°Look,¡± Alba points towards the ground. Beneath their feet are square stone tiles that form a path leading deeper into the undergrowth. They¡¯re old and deteriorated from what they had once been, as shown by the many cracks and overgrowth covering them. ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Quasi says as he orders Joker back to the front. The undead extends his two shoulder blades and cuts through the foliage as he walks forward, carving out a path deeper into the jungle of the island. After a long and arduous journey, they eventually arrive at the island¡¯s center. Upon seeing it, they are stunned by the sight. Broken and destroyed houses and buildings of stone and wood have long since succumbed to nature. Their ruins litter the surrounding area for a mile around. What they have found is a long-abandoned and destroyed village, once populated by an intelligent species. ________________________ Looking through the many structures, I find the architecture of these bird people impressive. It is the bird people, as many more images made in their likeness have been found. The stone of the buildings isn¡¯t a single homogeneous substance but cobblestone. I can see where there may have once been wooden structures, but they¡¯ve long since decayed and crumbled. With a shift in focus, I check the island for both the living and the dead. My range reaches across the whole island but I don¡¯t find anything humanoid. ¡°Let''s take a look,¡± I say, walking deeper into the destroyed village. The others follow and spread out. Nothing truly dangerous seems to be near us. Small animals and monsters, mostly birds, which don¡¯t seem a threat, are all that are nearby. I continue farther in, checking the insides of the homes, finding old stone furniture that is similar to something that humans would use. I trek onwards until I come across an impressive sight. At the center of the town stands a tree surrounded by a small pool of water. Upon the surface of the pond are pads rising up from the bottom. I frown as I smell an odd sweet smell coming from the water. I move towards it, but stop before I cast [Advanced Analyse]. [Pradsis] level 91 Pradsis are carnivorous tree-like monsters that create a pool of fragrant water that attracts all forms of animals. The pads rising above the water are traps for small birds that land on them. When a small animal or bird lands on the pad, the pad will quickly close and entrap its prey before pulling it underwater and drowning it. Once dead, it will move the prey to a special pocket for digestion. I chuckle at the impressive plant monster. It creates water for larger animals but also feeds on smaller animals that are too dumb to realize it¡¯s a trap. ¡°RRREEEEEEAAAAAAAAARRRRRR!¡± A high pitched screech sounds in the distance before I feel a large blast of mana. I turn towards the origin of sound and send out a pulse of my dark mana, only for it to be overwhelmed. ¡°Commander, what is that noise?¡± Darrow shouts as he and the rest of the group converge on my location. I smile. ¡°I have no idea. Let''s find out!¡± A few minutes pass as we leave the village and enter the jungle, where the volume of the monstrous screams increases, and the sounds of a battle become apparent. We finally arrive at the top of a cliff. Looking down, I see a battle is ensuing between what look like dragons. One large white dragon bares its teeth at three smaller red dragons as it positions its body between a smaller, bleeding white dragon and two even smaller, clearly infant dragons. Behind the trio of scarlet dragons is another red(?) dragon that looks as though someone took a sword and attempted to cut every square inch of its entire body. ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± I activate my skill several times as I look at the levels of those involved. [Blaze Wyvern] Level 183 Blaze Wyverns are the second evolution of a [Fire Wyvern]. They are stronger and more resilient than their younger counterpart while having access to a powerful breath attack that can burn enemies to a crisp. [Blaze Wyvern] Level 191 Blaze Wyverns are the second evolution of a [Fire Wyvern]. They are stronger and more resilient than their younger counterpart while having access to a powerful breath attack that can burn enemies to a crisp. [Blaze Wyvern] Level 156 Blaze Wyverns are the second evolution of a [Fire Wyvern]. They are stronger and more resilient than their younger counterpart while having access to a powerful breath attack that can burn enemies to a crisp. [Blaze Wyvern] Level 177 Blaze Wyverns are the second evolution of a [Fire Wyvern]. They are stronger and more resilient than their younger counterpart while having access to a powerful breath attack that can burn enemies to a crisp. [Wind Wyvern] Level 1 Wind Wyverns are one of the weakest Wyvern types in combat, but are also considered the fastest flyers, allowing them to escape prey with impressive ease. [Wind Wyvern] Level 1 Wind Wyverns are one of the weakest Wyvern types in combat, but are also considered the fastest flyers, allowing them to escape prey with impressive ease. [Gale Wyvern] Level 132 Gale Wyverns are the second evolution of a [Wind Wyvern]. They are stronger and more resilient than their younger counterpart while having access to a powerful breath attack that can send enemies flying. [Cyclone Wyvern] Level 271 Cyclone Wyverns are the third evolution of a [Wind Wyvern]. They are able to use mana to control the wind around them as they please. Oh. Not dragons. Wyverns, then. I wonder if they¡¯re related? They probably are. Maybe some kind of bastardized spawn or something with dragon genes. I watch as the three [Blaze Wyverns] open their mouths and release jets of fire at the [Cyclone Wyvern], only to hit a barrier of wind as I sense a potent release of magic. The [Blaze Wyverns] slowly stalk towards the [Cyclone Wyvern] while breathing fire. Hands grab my arm. I turn to find the source and see a worried Alba. The [Beastmistress] looks at me with distress and points towards the [Cyclone Wyvern]. ¡°Please help her. She¡¯s been weakened from giving birth.¡± My gaze swerves back towards what I now realize are newborns. What I first thought to be white scales is just a sheen of wyvern vernix. Oh, that explains a lot¡­ ¡°Orlan, Thorous, Aldonis, Darrow. Take those three out¡± Thorous and Darrow immediately jump off the cliff, land on the ground below, and rush quickly towards one of the [Blaze wyverns]. Orlan jumps dozens of meters into the air and plummets down on a second target. Aldonis¡¯ body begins to flicker as he rushes forwards so fast that his body looks like it¡¯s teleporting short distances as he engages the third. With a thought, I give Joker a command. He accelerates quickly into the battlefield, avoids the three front line [Blaze Wyverns], and rushes the injured one. The injured [Blaze Wyvern] raises its head. Noticing the threat, it opens its mouth, and dies as Joker¡¯s back blade flickers forwards and slices through the wyvern¡¯s eye and into its brain. Orlan¡¯s aim is true as he uses one of his skills, [Sky Piercer], which accelerates him faster than gravity and gives his lance a glow. The wyvern has only a moment to look up before Orlan strikes the wyvern¡¯s back and blows through its chest. The sheer force of the strike had not only destroyed the spine but had torn apart enough nerves to kill the wyvern outright. Aldonis quickly reaches his target, but unlike Orlan, he lacks powerful penetrative skills. Instead, the [Flickering Blademaster] dances around the wyvern with his impressive speed while his sword slices through scale and into flesh. The wyvern attempts to counter-attack, but only hits Aldonis¡¯ afterimages. It thrashes in futile attempts at reprise as the elusive Gejan bleeds it from a thousand cuts. Eventually, the wyvern can do naught more than collapse in a pool of its own blood and viscera. Aldonis, once finished, flicks the blood off his sword, and turns towards the last combatant. He pauses. ¡°Hah! is that all you got? Your flame is pitiful!¡± Darrow taunts the [Blaze Wyvern] as it shoots fire directly at the level 172 [Guardian Captain]. Darrow takes the attack with ease. His stats, armor, passive defensive skills, and innate fire resistance make the attack nearly useless. While he tanks the attack, Thorous is on the wyvern¡¯s back, her two blades slashing through scales and creating wounds. She had already sliced the wings apart, grounding the wyvern and denying it escape. Eventually, the last [Blaze Wyvern] falls dead. Then, everyone turns to the [Cyclone Wyvern] who stares at them with a clear intelligence within its eyes. Its gaze moves up, directly towards Quasi. Its eyes glow as it opens its mouth and releases mana. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 110: Nyxina ¡°Thank You.¡± Silence falls upon the clearing as everyone looks at the [Cyclone Wyvern] who clearly just spoke. But the words, though clear, lack any emotion. Quasi smiles as his eyes glow purple. ¡°You can speak!¡± Alba quickly canters up to the edge of the cliff. The [Cyclone Wyvern] does not seem to immediately react to the words, but mana pulses outwards from inside her mouth. ¡°I can indeed communicate.¡± The words flow out with a very monotone sound. Quasi steps forward with eyes that emit a purple sheen. It¡¯s a characteristic sign he is sensing mana. ¡°You¡¯re manipulating the air and making it vibrate. Someone taught you how to speak.¡± The [Cyclone Wyvern] blinks before reexamining the [Hero¡¯s] cohort. She seems to come to a realization before shuffling back towards her young so as to react quickly to any threat. ¡°None of you are Garuda.¡± Quasi chuckles. ¡°So, the intelligent species that live on this floor are called Garuda. They are also the species that taught you how to speak, correct?¡± The [Cyclone Wyvern] takes a moment to process the question before speaking. It looks fixedly at Quasi with a slowly growing sense of caution. The small beings before it do not appear to be wary of her at all. ¡°Yes,¡± she answers. ¡°I see. Then, where might I find these Garuda?¡± The [Cyclone Wyvern] gazes at him and the others around her. She no longer speaks. Instead, she crouches down and prepares to defend her nest. ¡°She¡¯s afraid, Quasi. It may be better to return when she is stronger and her young are recovered.¡± Quasi shakes his head, ¡°That''s the problem. The bleeding [Gale Wyvern] will not survive without Jessica to [Heal] its wounds.¡± At his words, the [Cyclone Wyvern] focuses on Quasi. She releases mana. ¡°You are able to save my daughter? What is it you request in return?¡± The [Necromancer] leans down. He licks his lips before saying, ¡°Your eternal loyalty.¡± ¡°QUASIIII!¡± Jessica yells as she subconsciously uses her aura. ¡°You can''t promise healing for that. That''s not right! You¡¯re not a [Slaver]!¡± ¡°I accept, powerful [Mage]. I, Nyxina, pledge my loyalty to you until my death so long as my children survive.¡± Contract created. Nyxina is now your beast companion. Companion system interface unlocked. ¡°Holy shit! What the hell is this?¡± Quasi exclaims. A moment later, he yells out in surprise. A well placed kick to his back by Jessica shocks the [Hero] from his pondering and knocks him over the edge of the canyon. _______________________________________ I watch as Jessica kneels down before the injured wyvern. She places her hand upon it and casts the [Heal] spell. Flesh begins to mend before my eyes. During this time, Nyxina licks her newborns with her tongue. The vernix covering their body is pulled off, which was probably inhibiting the growth of scales. The babies begin to mewl and move around. One of them even stands up and opens its eyes. It looks around at its environment for the first time. Its eyes then stop on Alba who looks like she wants to hug the pony sized wyverns. ¡°It''s done,¡± Jessica announces as she removes her hand with a satisfied smile. The now healed [Gale Wyvern] moves its head toward Jessica and nuzzles the [Priestess]. ¡°Awww, you¡¯re so sweet,¡± she says, petting it in return. I chuckle. Jessica is a bit of an oddity For the most part, people see the kind and caring [Priestess]. She¡¯s shy and subservient to others; at least, that¡¯s what it would seem like when you first meet her. Beneath that friendly exterior is an impressive amount of willpower. Willpower enough to kick me off a cliff¡­ I sigh, opening up the new interface I¡¯ve gained. Beast Companion: Nyxina Level 271 [Cyclone Wyvern] Attributes Strength 89 Dexterity 164 Stamina 151 Perception 136 Endurance 106 Vitality 1763 Mana 3760 M/regen 36.5 Skills [Greater Air Manipulation] Companion Skills: [Necromancer] [Greater Corrosive Resistance] [Corrosive Breath] Trait [Hero Companion] It¡¯s kind of annoying how much I keep learning about the [Hero] class. Like, this beast companion interface makes a certain amount of sense. If you are a [Beastmaster] or some other tamer class, then something like this would be very useful; but until you gained a companion, you wouldn''t even have known that it existed. It would have been far better to have this interface unlocked from the start but empty, just so I could be aware of it. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Jessica says as she walks to me. The [Gale Wyvern] follows behind her like a lost puppy, if lost puppy was the size of a horse. I nod towards her and then look at Nyxina. I can¡¯t stop a smile from forming on my face. Alba is petting and hugging the mewling babies under the watchful eyes of their mother. Nyxina looks at the wyvern corpses and then at me. ¡°Master, may my children feed upon the dead?¡± I raise an eyebrow, only now remembering that there are corpses I can work with. I turn to look at them and find that the Gejan have already set up a bonfire and have begun roasting some wyvern meat. I point towards one of the wyverns. ¡°[Raise Undead].¡± Mana leaves my hand and enters the corpse of the monster. Its eyes leak a purple glow as it gets to its feet. ¡°Powerful Magic.¡± Nyxina states neutrally, not at all bothered by the fact that the dead had just arisen. With a thought, the undead shuffles towards the babies. Nyxina watches, but does not worry. She feels only curiosity as the undead lays down next to her babies who immediately react by moving away from Alba and biting into the reanimated corpse. A moment later, the [Gale Wyvern] joins in as well. Her stronger teeth are able to rip away the scales so that the newborns would have an easier time to get to the flesh. ¡°Now then, Nyxina, I want to apologise for forcing you to become my companion,¡± I begin, getting a glare from Jessica as she folds her arms. Nyxina merely tilts her head. ¡°Why do you apologise? You did not force me. I have merely accepted your request as I have done with the Garuda before.¡± ¡°The Garuda are two legged creatures with wings and are able to fly, correct?¡± ¡°No. They couldn¡¯t fly, only glide. Only [Wind Mages] or [Aeromancers] were capable of flight. All others could only glide.¡± ¡°Are they still alive?¡± Jessica asks before I do. ¡°I do not believe so. I have not seen them for a very long time, not since the fighting began.¡± ¡°Fighting? What fighting?¡± I ask. ¡°The Garuda had fought among themselves.¡± ¡°Right. Do you know why?¡± ¡°I believe the term is ¡®Politics¡¯.¡± Civil war? Mutual destruction? Yeah, that would do it. ¡°I see. That''s unfortunate, though I wonder if some are still alive. Anyways, you said you formed bonds with the Garuda. Was that common?¡± ¡°Not just common, but necessary for the air wyverns to survive. Out of the four species, we are considered the weakest.¡± I raise an eyebrow. ¡°Weakest? How so? You seem to be rather strong yourself. I think you would have been able to defeat all of those other wyverns on your own if you were not weakened.¡± ¡°That is true. But only because the wind heeds my call. [Wind Wyverns] and [Gale Wyverns] are weak compared to the other species. [Blaze Wyverns] can spew molten flame. [Tundra Wyverns] can breath freezing frost. [Stone Wyverns] can hurl rock with explosive force. But, [Gale Wyverns] can only create a strong breeze.¡± ¡°Wow. So how did the Garuda help you?¡± ¡°These pacts and their skills greatly increased our power. [Wyvern Riders] rode upon our backs, [Beastmasters] increased our capability, [Aeromancers] made our wind deadly, and the [Druids] healed our wounds. These pacts empowered us, like so.¡± Nyxina moves her head towards a rock. Mana begins to form in her mouth, a hazy mana that''s color resembles the glow of my eyes. She widens her mouth, and her maw releases a stream of condensed violet fog against the terrain. The acidic mana makes fast work of the sedimentary, rapidly dissolving the stone. ¡°With just a pact, I could hold my own against a [Inferno Wyvern] and easily penetrate the scales of a [Crystal Wyvern].¡± I stare at the smoking hole left behind by the attack and smile as an idea forms in my mind. ¡°Nyxina, I want you to do that again, but concentrate the fog as much as possible.¡± Nyxina blinks before releasing mana again. Her mouth begins to glow once more. At first, it looks like fog, then liquid, then a bit solid. She opens her mouth and releases a beam. It strikes another rock, farther away. It seems she instinctively knew that this was going to be much more destructive. The canyon detonates as an explosion goes off. The ground begins to shake as dirt and pebbles start to fall from the sky. The surrounding area is now covered in dust. Nyxina extends her wings and flaps. The dust around the clearing is blown away. A crater is now all that is left of the rock. Congratulations. Companion Nyxina has upgraded the skill [Corrosive Breath] to [Annihilating Breath]. ¡°Quasi! Stop destroying stuff.¡± Jessica glares at me as she tries to get the dust out of her hair. Nyxina looks at me. She lowers her head. ¡°You have given me such impressive power. I thank you for that.¡± I think I just created a monster. Nyxina quickly perks up. Her head swivels towards a direction. She squints and growls. ¡°What''s wrong,¡± I ask, finding her behavior abnormal. ¡°The Matriarch calls for help. She is being attacked. I wish to assist her.¡± Assist her? Attack? I send out my senses, but cannot find anything. The [Gale Wyvern] begins to screech, looking towards her mother, practically begging for permission. I frown as I look around and then look at Nyxina. She can probably hold two, maybe three people on her back. I then look at the corpses available. One has been butchered by the Gejan, the one that Orlan obliterated, and another was far too damaged by the hungry babies¡¯. With a wave of my hand, I raise the last two dead wyverns. Thankfully, both of them have undamaged wings. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± I say. I then look at my companions. ¡°Jessica, you''re coming with me. Alba, Orlan, Darrow, Thorous, Aldonis. I want you five to stay here and protect the newborns.¡± The Gejan nod, though they do want to go. ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Alba quickly says. I shake my head, but stop as I remember her class. ¡°Actually... You¡¯re a [Beastmaster]. That would be perfect. Can you-¡± ¡°Done,¡± she says with a smile. The [Gale Wyvern] screeches in recognition of a bond that just formed. ¡°Alright,¡± I say, turning towards Nyxina who quickly lays down. I chuckle as I climb onto her back. ¡°Jessica,¡± I hold out my hand. She nods, takes my hand, and mounts behind me. Her hands wrap around my waist. I look to Alba and find her getting on the [Gale Wyvern]. Considering she is a Centaur, it looks quite weird. I look around, checking to see where Peter is, but can only sigh. The spider seems to disappear when you stop looking at him. ¡°Alright,¡± I say, tapping Nyxina, ¡°let¡¯s fly.¡± Nyxina obeys. She stands up, opens her mouth, and flaps her wings. Air currents rush in, pushing up from below, Nyxina takes off vertically. The [Gale Wyvern] bearing Alba takes to the air behind us. With a thought, my two undead wyverns also begin to fly alongside Alba¡¯s mount. Mule hovers behind Nyxina with gravitational magic. His disks are spinning around us in a protective formation. Chapter 111: Anemone Wounds cover her body. Some are old, having long since turned into scars, but most are recent. She ignores them as she calls upon her mana and creates an enormous windstorm in which only her kind can maneuver. The [Gale Wyverns], unaffected, seize the opportunity to attack the [Blaze Wyverns] that are struggling in the storm. But, that only puts the young ones on equal footing. The real problems are the three [Inferno Wyverns] and the single [Incinerator Wyvern]. The last one is the biggest hurdle. The [Incinerator Wyvern] is at the same rank as herself. It hangs back from the fight, periodically targeting the mountain below with a blue flame that, should she not deflect it, would glass the mountain below and cook all the young [Wind Wyverns] inside. She knows it is buying time, waiting for her to tire out from fighting all the smaller wyverns. With only Deros to assist her since Nyxina is still pregnant, she doesn¡¯t believe this is a fight she can win. If she truly does fail, she will be forced to abandon her home and many of the young as well. The thought of doing so is horrifying to her, but she will do what she must to ensure her species¡¯ survival. ¡°Schreeeeee!¡± Her eyes move, watching Deros and an [Inferno Wyvern] get entangled in a violent fight. They both crash down onto the island. The sound of wings breaking can be heard. Now, she is alone. She turns to the two remaining [Inferno Wyverns] who have already begun diving towards Deros, ready to help their comrade. With a release of mana and a flap of wings, she prepares to strike them with a powerful blast of air. ¡°Rooaaaaarrrrrr!¡± Unfortunately, she is forced to change the direction of her magic to block the [Incinerator Wyvern¡¯s] attack. Its blue flame is powerful and deadly, but the nature of her defense redirects the attack to empty air. And then she hears it, a roar coming from beneath the island. She had been too busy defending her kind to notice anything. Only now does she understand that the [Incinerator Wyvern] was not trying to weaken her. No, the truth was far worse. She looks down with growing dread as another [Incinerator Wyvern] joins the fray. Its own flock of a hundred [Blaze Wyverns] flap upwards alongside it, though not yet joining the fray. They¡¯re waiting for permission. The new [Incinerator Wyvern] roars, and now she realizes she is surely outnumbered. Both [Incinerator Wyverns] begin to slowly glide towards her. She is outnumbered and the fight is truly lost. The only option available is to retreat. She raises her head and takes a deep breath to give a signal for retreat, but before she does, another roar is heard; a roar in her own language. ¡°I have come, Mother.¡± She stops and turns her head towards the speaker. Nyxina has arrived with a flattened belly, a sign that she has given birth. But, what truly captures her attention is that something is riding on her back. With a blink, she focuses her eyes upon them. She sees that it¡¯s two bipedal creatures, though neither of them are Garuda. Her gaze now moves to those following Nyxinia. She spots a [Gale Wyvern] with another creature riding it and two [Blaze Wyverns] following behind. That''s when her hope is rekindled. [Blaze Wyverns] are very aggressive and would never voluntarily take orders from another species, not even Garuda, unless said Garuda had the [Beastmaster] class. She has numerous skills she has obtained over her long life from those she had served. But, she cannot use them as they are locked out from her. However, if she can create a bond with a [Beastmaster], then the battle may very well not be lost. She now turns back towards the incoming wyvern flock. She calls upon half her mana reserves, concentrating it to a point before letting it rapidly expand outwards in front of her. After releasing it, she begins to swiftly flap her wings. The mana whirls around, joining with the already turbulent air. It only takes a few seconds for a massive tornado to form. With an internal chuckle, she flaps once more and her spell begins to move. The two [Incinerator Wyverns] blast it with their flames, but that does not slow her wind. Instead, it turns into a maelstrom of blue flame. More than half the [Blaze Wyverns] are suctioned into the tornado. Whether they live or die will depend on the heat of the flames. She does not wait to see the results, instead, she dives towards Deros who is in serious need of help. The two [Inferno Wyverns] have already landed and are forcing Deros to retreat. To her extreme surprise, Deros killed the one he had landed with, albeit after sustaining a large degree of damage himself. Just as she nears to attack the [Inferno Wyverns], Nyxina gets into range and opens her mouth. A purple breath emerges from her maw and rapidly travels down to strike one of the [Inferno Wyverns]. When it hits, it explodes strongly enough that she halts in surprise to inspect the aftermath. She watches with pure bafflement as one [Inferno Wyvern] dies from grevious wounds caused by the attack. The other [Inferno Wyvern] notices. It looks around and then roars at Nyxina. It raises its head and inhales deeply, preparing to attack, but is interrupted as its dead comrade raises its head and bites into the [Inferno Wyvern¡¯s] neck. The attack is interrupted and a fight between the two begins. _________________________________ ¡°Nyxina, nice job avoiding the head. That was good aim,¡± Quasi says as he controls the [Undead Inferno Wyvern], having it continue to attack the living one. ¡°Nyxina, land me next to him,¡± Jessica says, pointing at the injured [Cyclone Wyvern] that looks to be barely standing up. Nyxina swoops down and lands near the wyvern and mate, Deros. ¡°Deros. This one will heal your wounds. Protect her with your life.¡± Nyxina states as she lets Jessica dismount As soon as Jessica¡¯s feet touch the ground, Nyxina summons a gust to quickly take flight once more. Jessica looks at the injured and heavily bleeding wyvern. He stands at his full height, ready for battle. Though he is wounded, he would never allow pain to impair himself, his pride would not allow it. Jessica sees his wounds, the worst of which are on wings out of her reach. ¡°Get down,¡± Jessica says with a glare. Deros stares at her. Unlike his mate, his understanding of the language is very limited. ¡°Now!¡± Jessica yells, infusing her voice with her aura. His legs involuntarily bend and he flops to the ground. He blinks in surprise at his reaction. He attempts to stand. ¡°Stop Moving!¡± He stops. He growls as Jessica¡¯s hands begin touching his wounds. ¡°Shut Up!¡± His growling does stop, though the pain continues. He is not sure what exactly is happening, but he feels rather powerless to stop it. _________________________________________ ¡°I am Anemone. Which one of you is the [Beastmaster]?¡± the [Tempest Wyvern] asks as she nears the two mounted wyverns. ¡°Mother, it is the four legged one,¡± Nyxina says and angles her head at Alba. Anemone looks to where her daughter is gesturing and sees the centauress. She takes a moment to observe this new species before once again speaking. ¡°You are the [Beastmaster],¡± she states more than asks. Alba smiles and nods, ¡±I am a [Beastmistress].¡± ¡°Good. I request a contract. I will serve you as long as you protect and safeguard my kind.¡± Alba nods, ¡°I accept.¡± Quasi just stares at the conversation between the two and just rolls his eyes. ¡°Oi! We have a war going on! Less talk, more fight. Come on Nyxina, let''s go join Mule.¡± ¡°Yes Master.¡± Anemone watches Nyxina fly off, but she keeps her concentration on Alba. She feels a connection forming, an unanswered question, an invitation. She accepts the contract and the connection between them solidifies. The centauress is low level, so the pact takes a while to form, but eventually, it does. ¡°Oh, wow,¡± Alba says, and then yelps in surprise as wind gathers around her. She is lifted off the [Gale Wyvern] and then placed upon Anemone. ¡°Ride on me,¡± Anemone says. She then beats her wings and flies towards the [Incinerator Wyverns]. ____________________ ¡°You created him. That is incredible,¡± Nyxina speaks while looking over Mule with a critical eye. The glowing, floating undead flies through where the fighting is at its worst. His disks are spinning through the air at incredible speeds. They swerve through the air, abruptly changing direction on a dime as the gravity manipulation affecting them causes them to accelerate and halt nearly instantaneously. The [Gale Wyverns] are unharmed, but the [Blaze Wyverns] are sliced apart as the disks cut through skin and bone. It doesn''t take long before the [Gale Wyverns] begin to use Mule¡¯s position as a safe haven. Some are even going out of their way to lure many of the enemies to his location. ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s also an annoying prick,¡± Quasi rolls his eyes before looking around, ¡°Nyxina, try to fly lower. We¡¯re going to need reinforcements.¡± Nyxina tucks in her wings and dives downwards before extending her wings and gliding over the island and the large number of corpses littering it. With a practiced hand, Quasi begins raising the dead. His focus is on those that look to be able to fly. [Gale Wyverns] and [Blaze Wyverns] with fatal wounds rise once more. They flap their wings and then take flight behind Nyxina. It doesn''t take long for an army of the dead to fly behind them. ________________________________ ¡°Alba. If you have skills to enhance my abilities, use them now. This will not be an easy fight.¡± Anemone roars as she nears the [Incinerator Wyverns] Her mana is fully recovered, hermuscles feel stronger, the wind responds more readily to her demands. Her white scales shine brightly with unnatural hardness. Alba slowly stands up on Anemone. Her own body feels stronger and easier to control. She feels as though the wind is but an ally now and it consistently keeps her grounded. ¡°Of course,¡± she says, ¡°[Enhance Companion], [Haste of Hare], [Invigorate], [Unbound Strength: medium].¡± Anemone listens to the initial skill used and it is, as expected, unspecified. A [Wyvern Beastmistress] would have skills specialized for a wyvern that would be able to improve not only her physical ability, but her magic as well by a significant margin. The two [Incinerator Wyverns] begin to glow blue as their bodies heat up. They both open their maws and release a stream of dark azure flame. The attack targets Anemone instead of her home. So, she calls the wind and it blows from behind, making her faster. She dives, spins, and glides away from the attack while increasing speed. The two [Incinerator Wyverns] see this and both brace with a barrier of solid flame as she soars directly at them. At the last second, Anemone rolls, avoiding the [Incinerator Wyverns] and passing them by. The two wyverns turn around to try and face her once more, before suddenly screaming as the wind propelling Anemone flays their backs. The attack strips away scales and draws blood. But, the wounds are superficial. Only now does the fighting truly begin between the powerful monsters, all with levels exceeding three hundred. Missiles of air and fire, bladed cyclones, flaming explosions, and burning aerial geysers collide and mix in the air, creating a chaotic collision of oranges and reds in the sky around the three combatants. To any watching the fighting, it looks like a brilliant, pyrotechnic lightshow. None dare go close to the battle unfolding for fear of being annihilated. Well, almost none. ______________________________ ¡°Is this wise?¡± Nyxina asks a question that many have asked when dealing with the [Hero]. She finds the question especially pertinent considering said [Hero] is standing up on her back despite the danger and laughing maniacally. ¡°Being wise doesn''t win wars, Nyxina. It takes the out of the box thinking that comes with a healthy dose of insanity.¡± Nyxina has a lot of questions regarding that statement, especially the last part, but she will have to put them on hold as they are now close enough to the battle to feel the heated air. Her mother fights against two enemies who are proving to be a difficult obstacle to overcome. Since [Incinerator Wyverns] are more than happy to latch on to an enemy and drag them into the molten lava below, Anemone is not willing to get too close to either of the two and has to continue kiting them or fear being unable to dodge the stream of flames. Quasi taps her neck. ¡°We are fine. Just go above the fighting and release an attack. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Nyxina nods. She summons the wind and increases her speed. The [Incinerator Wyverns] notice her, but don¡¯t treat her as a threat. It¡¯s a mistake that they will pay for dearly. As she flies above the battle, Nyxina calls up her mana and focuses it to her lungs and mouth. A purple fog begins to spill out of her maw before condensing into a solid ball of violet energy. The energy seems to hum with destructive potential. She then aims her head and releases the potent projectile. It accelerates down and strikes the arm of one of the [Incinerator Wyvern]. It detonates, destroying scale and bone in a shower of blood.The [Incinerator Wyvern] cries out in pain as it looks at the useless remnant of its arm. If the projectile struck its wing, then it may have been knocked out of the sky. The two [Incinerator Wyverns] stop following Anemone, and instead turn to Nyxina. They stare up at her in anger as they begin to gather mana within their mouths. A grave mistake. Several dozen undead wyverns that were gliding slightly above the molten ground of the floor had been rising vertically since Nyxina joined the fight. Under Quasi¡¯s direction, they swarm the two wyverns from below, latching on to all parts of the body. Some attempt to scratch or bite through the scales, but they lack true penetrating power. Quasi leans forward, moving as close up to Nyxina¡¯s head as possible without restricting her maneuverability. He then points to the two struggling and surprised wyverns. ¡°There is a fine line between wisdom and insanity. I have weaponized that line. [Corpse Explosion], [Corpse Explosion], [Corpse Explosion], [Corpse Explosion], [Corpse Explosion].¡± Like explosive mines, the undead latched onto the two [Incinerator Wyverns] explode one after the other; flak of flesh and bone rip through the [Incinerator Wyverns]. By the time Quasi runs out of minions, one of the [Incinerator Wyverns] falls from the sky, dead before it hits the lava below. The other is barely staying in the air; wounds covering its body while its blood drips down to the volcanic sea. Nyxina gazes at the remaining half dead wyvern. She looks at its wounds, none of which are on the wings. ¡°Why are you allowing it to live?¡± she asks. Quasi chuckles before answering. ¡°The more intact they are, the better undead they make.¡± Chapter 112: Pee The massive mountain the sky wyverns call home rose up from the center of a correspondingly large island. A forest of Gravitas Arbors covered the lower reaches of the island in heavy canopy and climbed half-way up the marble terraces of the wyverns¡¯ mountain home. Yet for all the lush greenery and myriad rills, nothing bigger than a squirrel was to be found. Every critter of substance had found its rest in the bellies of successive generations of sky wyverns. High on the mountain, the long lost Garuda had carved magnificent caverns into the marble cliffs; homes for themselves and their wyvern companions. While the portions used by the wyverns showed the wear of their long and present occupancy, the abandoned homes of the Garuda had the air of a sepulchre. In the nests at the core of the mountain relaxes Anemone. She looks down at her quarreling new allies. ¡°You ruined everything, Alba. How could you!? I thought we were friends!¡± Quasi shouts, his arms folded and a pout to his lips. Alba rolls her eyes as she gently pets the [Incinerator Wyvern] who is relaxing next to her. It¡¯s the same wyvern that Quasi wanted to turn into an undead; a wyvern now dominated by Alba, who has refused to let the thing die, even going so far as to have Jessica heal it back to full health. As for Jessica, she is resting with her back up against Deros. Mule hovers near the roof of the cavern, right where glowing crystals radiate a soft artificial light. ¡°Mewwwwww.¡± Quasi groans as he pushes away the dozen baby wyverns who, for some odd reason, are trying to cuddle with the [Necromancer]. ¡°And why are your babies so touchy? This is annoying,¡± he adds, continuing his efforts while doing his damnedest to make sure that he does not harm them. Anemone chuckles tiredly. Using too much mana too quickly will tire anyone, including a wyvern as strong as herself. ¡°Wyvern young have very discerning senses. They believe that you will not threaten them and they know you will protect them. So, they are curious,¡± Anemone says. She turns towards the [Incinerator Wyvern] that she now feels more comfortable being around. While she has a lenient contract with Alba, the [Incinerator Wyvern] has a master-servant one instead. As for their hierarchy, the [Incinerator Wyvern] is at the bottom. It instinctively knows this and thus is subservient. After a minute of failed struggles, Quasi sighs and stops pushing away the young. Without his defenses, they quickly dogpile around him, covering his body and restricting his movement. After feeling how warm he is, they lay down and begin to nap. ¡°Aww, they trust you!¡± Alba smirks while Quasi¡¯s only reply is a glare. He sighs once more before looking up at Anemone. ¡°Where are the Garuda?¡± Quasi finally asks, ¡°I haven''t seen them anywhere. It looks to me as though they simply stopped existing.¡± For a moment, the wind gusts lightly from Anemone¡¯s discomfiture before calming down. ¡°They are all dead, and I was the cause.¡± Hearing her words, both Jessica and Alba perk up. Quasi¡¯s expression turns serious. At least, as serious as someone covered by mewling wyverns can be. ¡°Explain,¡± he says. Anemone reluctantly nods. ¡°The sky wyverns and the Garuda had been allied for many millennia. We lived together on the western-most side of the floor. We fought threats together and aided each other. Though the sky wyverns were allied with all Garuda, the Garuda were not as unified as us. Two factions sprung up within their species. It was initially peaceful discourse, but after politics got involved, they engaged in a war. A bloody war in which my kind was forced to be a part of. My kind and the Garuda died in droves in these petty struggles for dominance. Eventually, the fighting had become so great that two of my nest sisters, both [Tempest Wyverns] like myself, ended up doing battle against each other. They both died in the clash.¡± Anemone growls in anger, but Quasi feels the present sorrow beneath her ancient fury. ¡°I was enraged at their deaths. As the last of the [Tempest Wyverns], I became the leader. None were at my rank, nor did I have a contract at the time. I blamed the Garuda for the deaths of my sisters and thought it best to eliminate them. I thought that we would be stronger without the Garuda.¡± ¡°You committed genocide.¡± Anemone nods. ¡°Yes. I took control of my sisters'' flocks, then went and attacked the weakened Garuda. It took some time, but we killed every last one of them. After we had eradicated them all, I roared in triumph, but my satisfaction was short-lived.¡± Quasi attempts to cross his arms but cannot. The living weights covering him are too heavy. He attempts to wiggle free, only to have the wyverns snuggle closer and wrap around him even tighter. He gives up once more and then speaks. ¡°Nyxina explained to me that the sky wyverns are the weakest wyverns. Only once they reach a certain level of strength do they manage to match the others.¡± ¡°My daughter is correct. I was young, arrogant, and so very stupid. My decision has cost us much in turn, lowering our numbers and weakening my kind. And now, with the fire wyverns more numerous and aggressive, we are being pushed back. There are few of us left that can fight.¡± ¡°Right. Well, I¡¯m heading to the tenth floor to conquer this dungeon and escape back into the outside world. If the sky wyverns serve me, I can take your kind with me.¡± Anemone stares at the [Hero] curiously. None have claimed to attempt such a thing, but none have been able to defeat an [Incinerator Wyvern] with such ease. ¡°If you can promise the survival of my kind, then that is acceptable.¡± Quasi smiles and nods, not giving either answer. He wiggles a little, and then rolls his eyes. ¡°Okay, these little tykes are really¡­¡± He tries to think of a word that wouldn¡¯t be insulting. ¡°cumbersome. Whatever. Where¡¯s the entrance to the next floor?¡± he asks. ¡°It is to the east, where the majority of the fire wyverns live. The islands there are prosperous, but also the most dangerous due to the presence of the boss. Though, I have no idea what has happened to that monster. It would normally kill anything that comes near. Even the [Incinerator Wyverns] should have been deemed a threat.¡± ¡°Right. Fire wyvern army. I don''t suppose the other wyvern species would be willing to assist us?¡± Anemone shuffles in place, stretching similarly to a cat while the wings on her back flap slightly. She subsequently lays down. Quasi watches the movement, his thoughts momentarily on dragons and wyverns. The [Wind Wyverns] and [Gale Wyverns] have their wings and arms on the same limb, similar to a bat. For those after their second evolution, [Cyclone Wyverns] like Nyxia, their wings separate from the arms at the elbow. Only Anemone has her wings fully detached from her arms and connected to her back. Her appearance is that of an actual dragon, or at least an impressive mimicry of one. ¡°The ice wyverns are too prideful to ever take orders from anyone not of their kind, even though they would be the best allies to have against the fire wyverns. As for the earth wyverns, they are lazy but territorial. It may be possible to enlist their help, but they primarily excel in defense.¡± Quasi nods as a plan begins forming in his mind. The destruction of the Garuda is sad, but par for the course. It is not the first time that the [Hero] had seen a genocide; he had even been a participant in a few. For the moment, Anemone¡¯s regret is enough to placate any righteous anger he might have had, of which he has none. After all, he has yet to see a Garuda. ¡°Alright then. First things first, we need to get stronger. So, send me wyverns and I¡¯ll make pacts. If they can get the same abilities that I gave Nyxina, then this battle should be easy.¡± ¡°That will not work. Unless you have a class that supports more pacts like [Beastmistress] Alba, then only one pact is possible. Both Nyxina and Deros are lucky to have even gained any skills from their pacts.¡± Deros? Quasi looks to the [Cyclone Wyvern] next to Jessica and uses [Advanced Analyse]. Beast Companion: Deros Level 271 [Cyclone Wyvern] Attributes Strength 181 Dexterity 152 Stamina 181 Perception 115 Endurance 135 Vitality 1961 Mana 3250 M/regen 27.1 Skills [Greater Air Manipulation] Companion Skills: [Archpriestess] [Tyrant¡¯s Rampage] [Greater Regeneration] Companion: Jessica Quasi stares at the wyvern, noticing the change in stats. To him, it seems that the male wyverns are more physically able while the females are more magically powerful. The [Hero] chuckles at the window as he turns his head to look at Jessica. He mouths the word ¡°tyrant,¡± but Jessica only gives him a confused look. She doesn''t actually know what skills she gave the wyvern. ¡°Well, that''s annoying. It looks like Alba is going to get herself a large army of wyverns and I¡¯m gonna need to train them in dogfighting and organization. I¡¯m also going to need to make an army of undead. Oh, and I¡¯m gonna need to see if the earth wyverns are willing to help. Goddamn, I have a lot of work.¡± He groans, much to the amusement of both Alba and Jessica. ¡°Grea, grooaa grrr gara,¡± A gutteral sound of growling is heard as Nyxina takes that moment to enter with the Gejan right behind her. Draconic Language Obtained. Uh¡­ Oh shit. Forgot about that. ¡°Good. I hope your flight was safe.¡± Anemone says in her guttural growling language. ¡°It was, Mother,¡± Nyxina replies. Quasi¡¯s eyes widen at the realization that they have their own language. It¡¯s a crude way of speaking made up of grunts and growls that would be impossible for any human to naturally learn. Of course, certain skills can make such a process very simple. So, the great [Hero], with his great knowledge and insight, opens his mouth to speak the ancient tongue of dragons, a language never, ever uttered by a human. ¡°I need to PEEEEEE!¡± Quasi yells. The young surrounding Quasi listen and hear their language. Unfortunately, they¡¯re too young to understand what it means. However, that doesn''t mean they can¡¯t speak. ¡°Peeee!¡± ¡°Peee!¡± ¡°Pee¡­¡± ¡°Peeeeeee!¡± The younglings begin to yell the last word spoken, copying Quasi and screaming the word ¡°pee¡±into his ear as loud as they possibly can. Quasi groans, but can''t stop the smile forming on his face. Chapter 113: Tournament. Jotunheim, the northern mountain city of ice, has one of the largest and most impressive fighting arenas in all of Orbis. It is only second to [Emperor] Flavion¡¯s own coliseum. Within the bowels of the mountain, over a hundred meters below ground level, lies a circular amphitheater lit by runes carved into the icy floor, walls, and ceiling. Over a hundred thousand people, the majority of Jotunheim¡¯s population, are seated in the stands. Vendors selling food and drinks to hungry spectators navigate through the icy seats and aisles. Alissa gulps as her eyes roam about the room. She¡¯s nervous. Not more than ten meters away, the entire royal family sits and waits for the seats to fill. The three wives of Jokull the [Jarl] are seated with their husband. Positioned behind are the [Jarl¡¯s] two daughters and a young son. Alissa notes he lacks the bulk his father has, but that lack is likely because he has not yet gained a class. Alissa continues to look over the front seats from her own ring-side spot, given to her by virtue of her grandpa. Said grandpa is currently seated next to Jokull; the two of them chat like old friends. Further down the row is Szuzad, a half elf. She glares at Zeke, but whatever is bothering her, she doesn¡¯t voice it. Finally, at the far end, sit the [Pirates]. Not your normal [Pirates], but high level [Pirate Admirals], bedecked in exceptionally well-enchanted trinkets and clothing. Allisa feels like she¡¯s in the wrong seat. She wishes she were sitting in the normal crowd, or better yet, with Artyom. The empty seats around her offer no cover from the curious stares of other audience members and make her feel even more out of place.. Maybe I can still join the crowds. After all, I just have to stand up and leave. Alissa, after a moment of deliberation, decides she would prefer a less conspicuous seat. She grabs the arms of the chair and prepares to push herself up when, ¡°Alissa, you¡¯re here too.¡± Lumi, the owner and captain of the Witch¡¯s Rest, takes a seat next to her while Revna, her daughter, takes the seat on the other side of Alissa. Alissa halts , perfectly poised to rise, unsure of what to do now that there are others sitting with her. ¡°I, yes,¡± she stutters, unable to meet the [Blizzard Witch Captain¡¯s] eyes. Lumi relaxes in her chair, glancing at all the others nearby before focusing back on Alissa. Lumi frowns like a mother about to reprimand an irresponsible daughter. ¡°Alissa, these seats are expensive. Did you spend all the money yesterday on obtaining them? I know I paid you well, but that would still be very irresponsible.¡± Alissa looks down and swallows her saliva. ¡°Mother, Alissa is Zeek¡¯s granddaughter,¡± Revna says as she crosses her left leg over her right. Both mother and daughter are wearing matching blue dresses with detailed embroidery that are shockingly revealing for women of the North. A slit down the side shows off their toned legs. It¡¯s a far cry from Alissa¡¯s simple brown dress; another reason for why she feels out of place. Lumi¡¯s eyes go wide. ¡°Ahhh, that explains it. Well, I apologize for jumping to conclusions.¡± ¡°Th-that''s not a problem. It¡¯s fine.¡± Alissa chokes out. Lumi rolls her eyes at the young lady¡¯s reaction. ¡°Alissa dear, stop being so timid. Yesterday, you took charge of my staff and ran everything far more efficiently. I never knew a [Maid] could have such organizational skills. A [Head Maid] maybe, but not a regular one. You¡¯re only level forty nine, after all.¡± ¡°Fifty.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m level fifty now. I leveled yesterday. I got the [Organizational Flow] skill.¡± Lumi smiles. ¡°That explains a lot then. A rare skill to get at level fifty, but one of the best.¡± ¡°[Organizational Flow], mother?¡± Revna asks. ¡°Yes, Revna. It''s a skill that high level [Innkeepers], [Barkeepers], [Head Maids] and other classes within the service profession are known to have. Alissa here sensed a major inefficiency with how the other [Barmaids] were operating and helped correct it.¡± ¡°Is that why she slapped that guy?¡± Revna asks. Alissa groans and blushes at that specific scene that happened yesterday. One of the customers there had smacked her on the butt. Nothing unusual really; it happens often and she had learned to ignore it. But, for whatever reason, that had really messed with the flow of things, so she countered with a slap that seemed to cut through the other noise in the room. The man in question looked surprised. His mouth turned into a rictus of anger as he leapt from his seat in a fit of rage. Abruptly, the music stopped. Almost all the patrons looked ready to stand up and fight. The sound of cracking knuckles was audible as everyone stared at the man. The [Sailor] easily understood the situation. Either he accepted the slap, or he would leave with much worse. He sat back down and avoided any and all contact with the staff for the rest of the night. ¡°Yes. Alissa did the right thing. That [Sailor] clearly was new to the north and needed to be taught one of our rules.¡± Alissa blushes at the praise. Lumi had even paid her extra for it. She made as much as an entire month''s salary from her old job at the Inn in Snowbird in only one night. It was amazing. She still has the coin but is unsure how to spend it. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s starting,¡± says Lumi. ________________________________ Heads turn towards Jokull as he slowly stands, reaching his full height of well over ten feet. He walks forward to a podium where he places his palms. He looks out at the cheering crowd with a smile plastered to his face. He spreads his thick muscular arms and calls upon his aura. ¡°Welcome to Jotunheim!¡± He yells loudly, his words clear and concise. The crowd roars and applauds. The noise of the ecstatic spectators is deafening. ¡°Before we begin, I have some announcements to make. Two days ago, the [Pirate Archqueen] Teuta gave birth to a baby boy. Because of the timing, she could not come watch the tournament she so loves. Instead, Jokull gestures at the well dressed pirates near him, ¡°she sends her [Admirals] in her place.¡± The crowd screams, not because of the pirates or their [Queen], but because there is so much energy in the air. At this point, Jokull could say anything and the crowd will cheer. ¡°Next, I want to change up the rewards for the tournament,¡± he points at his youngest daughter, ¡°For the one who takes the title of ¨²lfh¨¦enar, you will not only obtain the title, but you will also get my daughter.¡± At his words, the yells and screams of the crowd rise to fever pitch. The last time a [Jarl] had offered such a thing was over five hundred years ago. Now, it is happening again and many of the combatants hidden below the stadium are becoming riled up. ¡°Finally, we have a very important guest.¡± Jokull gestures towards the grinning old man. ¡°Zeek the Untouchable has chosen to attend this tournament.¡± The screams now echoing are so excessively loud that even the mountain begins to tremble and cracks form in the ice. The cracks are quickly repaired by the magic, but it shows the fervent adoration the population has for arguably not only the strongest person in the north but the whole world as well. Jokull begins to chuckle as he waits for the crowd to settle down a little. ¡°He has not come alone. His direct disciple, Artyom, has joined the tournament with the full intention of taking my daughter as his wife!¡± Zeek smiles and nods. Alissa looks at her grandfather with a betrayed glare. Artyom curses Zeek under the stadium. The crowd cheers and screams. ¡°Now, for the combatants. Come forth and make yourselves known!¡± The gates around the edges of the arena rise and a flood of attendees walk out. The crowd begins to yell and scream at the ten thousand contenders. Most are men, but some women are mixed among them. [Mercenaries], [Pirates], [Warriors], and even a few [Mages] walk with a honed professional edge. But, the most magnificent of the bunch is a huge northern man by the name of Aldowin. This man walks with a bare but scarred chest, a magnificent black beard, and two long battleaxes with the ends the size of a regular human¡¯s body. Aldowin is leading the procession, and he is the current ¨²lfh¨¦enar. He is whom those behind must strive to defeat. After walking the length of the Arena, the combatants begin moving back underground. Except for two. _________________________________ The crowd gazes with interest as two fighters take center stage. Magic flows through the arena as a spell is cast. The spell. [Mass Enhanced Vision] affects every person in the stands. All of their eyes begin to glow. Their vision sharpens; the magic allows each spectator to see the fight in exquisite detail. Not even [Emperor] Flavion¡¯s Amphitheatre can cast large scale magic that can affect a hundred thousand people all at once. Artyom curses Zeek and all of the North as over a hundred thousand people begin to gawk at him and his opponent. Where Artyom is subdued and annoyed, his opponent is relaxed and ecstatic as he waves his mace the size of a human torso around with relative ease. ¡°For our first fight of the tournament, we have a bit of a special surprise,¡± Jokull exclaims before pointing at the two combatants, ¡°Zeek¡¯s own apprentice named Artyom, will be battling one of last year''s finalists, Ezekiel!¡± The crowd screams, many chanting Artyom with little to nobody chanting Ezekiel. Ezekiel notices this. He lowers his hands and then looks as his opponent with both jealousy and anger. The crowd had screamed his name before, but now a newbie is showing him up. Regardless, Ezekiel did not become a finalist for nothing. He takes a stance and prepares to engage. Artyom gulps as he too takes a stance. He is weaponless, but his arms are steel. Hopefully, that will be enough. ¡°It looks like the combatants are ready. Let us watch the battle commence! BEGIN!¡± Ezekiel is a level 161 [Bludgeon Archwarrior], one of the heaviest hitting classes known to exist. Coupled with his strength being over one hundred, almost no one can withstand a direct hit from his mace. Ezekiel knows this, so he attacks first. ¡°[Weightless Hop]¡± Ezekiel jumps in the air with a surprising amount of ease. His mace is already above his head as his body reaches its zenith almost directly above Artyom. Artyom, raises his arms above his head. After all, the mace isn''t spiked. Ezekiel smiles, ¡°[Accelerated Downsmash]¡± The mace hurtles down at an incredible speed and with enough force to not only obliterate bone, but to also crater the enhanced ice below. Ezekiel is dragged down behind it. The mace strikes down and the ice cracks under Artyom. The sheer weight of the impact elicits a pained grunt from Artyom as the [Hero] is driven to his knees. Ezekiel blinks in confusion as he feels that something is wrong. He was expecting to feel the force of his impact dissipated by pulped flesh and shattered ice. Instead, things appear to have gone wrong. Then he feels his mace pushed out of his line of sight to reveal his opponent. Artyom takes advantage of Ezekiel''s surprise to lunge forward and grab the man by the arm. Artyom pulls the arm and launches a punch at the same time. Ezekiel¡¯s head whiplashes backwards, but Artyom keeps his grip, keeping the [Bludgeon Archwarrior] in place. Artyom releases another punch driven by his over three hundred strength. He strikes several times, until Ezekiel¡¯s free hand lets go of his weapon. Artyom, still holding Ezekiel¡¯s hand, twists and throws Ezekiel several dozen meters away. Then he grabs the mace on the floor and tosses it behind him. He then takes a stance and waits for Ezekiel, but the man does not move. Artyom has knocked the man unconscious. Artyom looks around and notices that the whole crowd had gone completely silent. If he had paid attention, he would have known that silence fell when he successfully blocked an attack that even Jokull would rather dodge or deflect. Then, a clapping begins. Just one person. It can barely be heard, but Artyom can hear it. He looks to the stand, finding Alissa standing and clapping. The only one to do so. And then, it spreads. Those next to her begin to clap. It spreads quickly, followed by cheering as the whole arena proceeds into an uproar. Artyom¡¯s name is chanted and yelled with fervor, all to the annoyance of the [Fist Warrior]. His plan is to win a couple matches and then lose. He was hoping to be slowly forgotten, but it seems things have already turned for the worst. Jokull nods with a smile as he leans on the Podium. He chuckles. ¡°And so it begins.¡± Chapter 114: Lightning ¡°Alright, like we practiced,¡± I say as I tap Anemone on the neck from my perch on her back. She doesn''t answer me; instead, she flaps her wings and releases a concentrated wave of mana that seeps into a nearby cloud. The cloud then begins to tail Anemone. A flight of a hundred [Gale Wyverns] follows us. ¡°Good. Now dive.¡± Anemone does. Her wings shift as she swoops down, stopping several meters from the ground of a floating island. Then, she glides over it, trailing the cloud right behind her. We do this several times until the cloud becomes thoroughly negatively charged in energy. ¡°Alright, we are ready. Let¡¯s attack that island.¡± Anemone roars and the [Gale Wyverns] respond as they quickly enter the charged cloud in the four-finger formation that they had learned over the course of the week. About ten minutes pass before we find our intended target, an island located in the central western side of the whole floor. This island is larger than the one Anemone calls her home and is currently occupied by a single [Incinerator Wyvern] and an acceptable hundred [Blaze Wyverns]. The island was once home to the Garuda and was used as a forward base for invading the once highly contested central islands. ¡°Attack is coming. Defend our home!¡± I hear the [Incinerator Wyvern] roar in the draconic language before taking flight from its perch. I smile as the wyvern turns toward us, seeing only Anemone and choosing to fight back. It clearly thinks it can win since we seem epically outnumbered. And it probably could¡­ were we not prepared. ¡°Remember Anemone, keep him busy. If need be, I can take him out myself.¡± ¡°This had better work,¡± Anemone growls as she creates a cyclone of wind around herself, then speeds up. The [Incinerator Wyvern] takes a deep breath and releases it towards Anemone, but the [Tempest Wyvern] strengthens the cyclone and uses it as a shield. Her speed increases as she slams into the [Incinerator Wyvern] and almost knocks me off her back. Thankfully, I had created a saddle of bone and strapped myself in. Then the cloud catches up and engulfs the [Blaze Wyverns] completely. A moment after, lightning can be heard and seen, followed by screams and pain. Electricity is caused by negatively and positively charged particles of air meeting and becoming energized. Normally, the bottom of the cloud would be negatively charged and the top would be positively charged, which causes a lightning storm. With enough time and build up, the charge forms due to friction within the storm. Which is where my plan comes in. Apparently, air wyvern scales repel lightning, so they could fly into thunderstorms and be relatively safe. But, here''s the real kicker. [Gale Wyverns] have a breath attack that can blast and blow concentrated air to push enemies away. What¡¯s surprising, however, is the attack is positively charged. For whatever reason, they naturally positively charge the air in their lungs before releasing the attack. In a negatively charged storm, that creates lightning. I listen with glee to deafening thunderclaps as the [Gale Wyverns] release strikes of lightning upon the woefully unprepared [Blaze Wyverns]. The lightning strikes with potent force making muscles spasm and nervous systems fail. Not even half a minute elapses and every [Blaze Wyvern] is dead or dying while the [Incinerator Wyvern] looks on in confusion. But it only stays distracted for a moment. Anemone is still a potent threat and a distraction could ultimately lead to death. ¡°The plan is going perfectly. The cloud will reach him soon. Let''s keep him occupied.¡± Anemone snorts but compiles. I watch as mana is directed around her, honing to a dangerous edge before releasing pressurised blades of wind that the [Incinerator Wyvern] blocks with a superheated blue flame that covers its scales. Overall, the [Incinerator Wyvern] is barely over level three hundred and in a normal fight, would lose to Anemone quite easily. It lacks the experience and understanding that a slightly higher level [Incinerator Wyvern] would have. Which is good, or it might have ruined my experiment. Eventually, the cloud floats over the [Incinerator Wyvern] and the [Gale Wyverns] act. They open their mouths and release their attacks. Lightning blasts from the cloud, striking the [Incinerator Wyvern] with impressive effect. Explosions go off as the streaks of electricity make contact with the resistant wyvern¡¯s scales. One lightning strike wouldn¡¯t be a threat to a monster over level three hundred, but several dozen strikes in a second, coming down continually, will destroy enough resilient scales to hit the [Incinerator Wyvern]¡¯s unprotected internals. The wyvern roars as its wings stop flapping and it crashes onto the island. It hits the ground with a terrible impact, yet still tries to stand, but the [Gale Wyverns] do not give it the chance. Lightning falls from the clouds, repeatedly striking the wyvern for several minutes before I finally signal the [Gale Wyverns] to stop. The [Incinerator Wyvern] had died slowly. Its levels and high stats had allowed it to live while the repetitive discharges kept it paralyzed and burned it from the inside, sintering the flesh along its bones, stopping and restopping its heart, torturing it unto death. ¡°Alright. Now that was a success. See, I told you it would work.¡± Anemone grunts, annoyed at my words, but I can tell she is deeply impressed by her slightly open mouth and her tail which swishes left and right, a weird expression of happiness that reminds me of a dog. ¡°This is indeed useful, but it only works when on the offensive. It takes time to create this¡­ storm cloud as you call it.¡± I chuckle at her ignorance. ¡°Anemone, that''s the point. Attack first and attack constantly. As long as you are always on the offensive, they will not be able to attack your home. Clear out all hostiles near you and continue to invade the center.¡± Anemone bobs her head slightly, a movement that dictates she is unsure but not against the idea. ¡°What of food? We must hunt instead of constantly fighting.¡± I raise an eyebrow towards the wyvern, trying to ascertain if she is serious. Her continued silence has me rolling my eyes. ¡°Anemone, you won''t have a food shortage for a while. Please look down.¡± Anemone does and I feel a shudder go through her body. The reaction is new to me, so I can only think of it as a surprise. The [Gale Wyverns], having eliminated all the threats, are now gorging on the dead with glee. They will eat their fill and then they will take as much as they can back to the nest to feed the young. ¡°As you can see, you now have a very viable and effective food source. Just keep invading and slaughtering.¡± Anemone stays quiet, but understands what I am saying. She slows down and hovers over the battlefield, allowing me to crack my fingers and begin spending mana. ¡°[Skeleton Creation], [Missile].¡± I say, activating both skills together. My mana leaves my body as bonedust rises from the skeletons of the dead. Many of the [Gale Wyverns] screech in annoyance, but I ignore them as I focus my mana. Within a moment, something similar to a [Bone Wyvern] is created, but it is modified to the extreme. It has no legs or claws. The tail elongates and its head morphs into a giant armored spike while its body is aerodynamily sculpted for extreme speed. The undead is finished and I gaze at its status. [Missile] level 228 This undead is a modified [Bone Wyvern] created by Quasi Eludo. It is capable of exceeding the speed of sound in flight and has enhanced penetrative properties. This undead is controlled by Quasi Eludo ¡°Your creations are disturbing,¡± Anemone says as she stares at my undead. I chuckle at her words but do not refute her answer. What I created was an undead whose sole purpose is to ram into a powerful enemy like the [Incinerator Wyverns] and then blow up with my [Corpse Explosion] skill. I have yet to try it on a living target, but my last one had penetrated stone¡­ and then went out the other side. Hopefully that won''t happen again. As my mana recharges quickly, I make more of them. Five more, specifically. Level up x 1 Congratulations, you are now a level 205 [Necromancer] Stat gains postponed until class [Necromancer] has evolved. Please visit a system terminal to obtain an evolved class. I groan, annoyed at the system message that keeps getting waved in my face. I really badly want to choose a class already, but waiting would be most beneficial. Still, it¡¯s hard, especially considering how close I am. Quasi Eludo Level 205 [Necromancer] Level 99 [Hero] Level 93 [Bonelord] Level 99 [Enchanter] Level 78 [Magic Bard] Raise Undead Advanced Analyse Skeletal Creation Corpse Explosion Lightless Undead Advanced Mana Sense Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments. Enhanced Undead Undead Enrage Hardened Skeleton Undead Modification Split Concentration Mana Font Enhanced Trainer Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence Corrosive Annihilation Mental Overmind Necromantic Mana Corrosion Unstable Enchant Enchanter¡¯s Recovery Smooth Skin Artistic Talent Dismiss Charm Tantalizing Voice Bone Wall Enchanted Bone Javelin Disenchant Aura of Undeath Toxic Undeath Undead Resurrection Call of the Undead Guardian Sacrificial Healing Noble Command Perfect Execution Arcane Instrument Resurgent Melody Harmony of Movement Hymn of Power Bonechanting Enchanter¡¯s Armaments Strength 36 Dexterity 61 Stamina 54 Perception 284 Endurance 32 Vitality 279 Mana 4830 M/regen 7.7 Affinity 13 (Expand) Intelligence 621 Willpower 3411 Soul 4151 Charisma 211 Resistance 17 (Expand) I¡¯m one level away from a better enchanting class, and it¡¯s a level I¡¯m taking forever to obtain. The biggest problem is the lack of crystals. Awakened monsters are extremely rare and the stupid wyverns actually eat the crystals. Like, shouldn''t that cause indigestion? Who the hell eats crystals¡­ and why do they supposedly increase wyvern levels? I don¡¯t get how the fuck that works. It¡¯s stupid. Really stupid. ¡°Are you okay? You are squirming a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not salty, Anemone. I swear.¡± ¡°I have not consumed your species, so I can only take your word for it.¡± I groan and continue to construct an army. I just hope baby wyverns don''t need a lot of calcium to grow. _________________________________________ Jessica gazes up, watching with interest as Alba instructs the [Gale Wyverns] to fly in the various formations that Quasi wants them to learn. To her, it does not look very impressive. She doesn''t understand how a formation is supposed to make them better at fighting in the air, but who is she to complain to the [Hero] that has not yet made any mistakes¡­ Well, that''s a lie. He has made mistakes, but nothing truly horrid. Granted, he almost died... maybe¡­ Okay, nevermind. He has made mistakes, but she feels that those were born of ignorance instead of incompetence. After all, he comes from a world without classes but with knowledge of natural phenomena that can bridge the gap between levels. Jessica sighs as she looks down at the book, or more like loose papers held together by a bit of string and covered by leather. He wrote [Human Anatomy] on it, and she can barely follow along. But she reads, and she levels because of it. She still doesn''t fully understand the Periodic Table that he emphasises, especially because he supposedly has never heard of Adamantine or Mithril before. She moves her eyes away from the book, taking a moment to watch the wrestling match between Darrow and the several [Gale Wyverns] dogpiled on him while the rest of the Gejan watch on, amused. Darrow is stronger than the wyverns, but he is outnumbered. They pull and push him around, thankfully unable to penetrate his scales with their sharp claws. Although, considering Darrow, he probably wouldn''t care. He would still wrestle and then expect her to [Heal] him. She then looks to Nyxina, who is currently teaching the male wyvern, Deros, how to speak. Apparently, Deros is a third the age of Nyxina and has never met a Garuda. He is young, and thus has not learned to speak common or even produce the sounds. Apparently, Jessica had made a connection with him, though she lacks the how or when. She feels nothing, but Quasi was adamant that she indeed did. As she stares at them and feels magic emanating from their maws, they both stop moving and then turn towards the east. Jessica, confused, follows their gaze and finds Anemone returning with her flock and a dead, boneless [Incinerator Wyvern] in her claws. It seems that Quasi¡¯s plan was a success, considering the orderly squadrons tailing him. Chapter 115: Bluff The southern islands have very different topography from the western ones. They have less vegetation and more craggy regions. Nearly all of the islands have some significant rock structure in its center. The area almost seems as though it was made for them. ¡°Nyxina, are you sure you know where we¡¯re going?¡± I ask, eyeing the islands passing below. As we cruise above the archipelago, I get a chance to examine the earth wyverns. They are gray and brown with thick scales and a bulky body. The few I saw flying were flapping hard and moving slowly. They did notice us as we flew by, but they only gave us a cursory glance before returning to whatever they were doing. ¡°Yes, the matriarch is on one of the larger islands. She is the one we should ask for assistance.¡± I grunt, keeping my eyes focused downwards. The lack of aggression from the earth wyverns is rather anomalous. To me, they look lazy and boring. Half of them we fly over are leisurely relaxing on the rocks, sunbathing or napping. Some of them are even gnawing on rocks. I¡¯m not sure why they¡¯re doing it, but I guess it strengthens them in some way . It''s only once we near a large mountain isle that something goes wrong. Suddenly, Nyxinia swerves and speeds up. I see stones the size of my head hurtle through the airspace we would have occupied at speeds that would have pulverized me. ¡°What the hell is happening!?¡± I shout while tightly gripping the saddle as her evasive movements threaten to toss me from her back. If I was a normal human without system increased endurance, I would probably be unconscious right now. ¡°A test,¡± She states nonchalantly as she creates strong winds to deflect the bullets she can¡¯t quite dodge. I look more carefully at the island, finally noticing the dozens of [Stone Wyverns] lined up and spitting rocks out of their mouths at us. ¡°Who the fuck makes a test like this!?¡± My question goes unanswered as Nyxina skillfully twists and dodges the projectiles. Eventually, we land roughly on the island and the attacks stop. The [Stone Wyverns] look at us for a moment before losing interest and laying down, as though the last minute of struggle had been nothing but inconsequential practice. ¡°We are here,¡± Nyxina says, putting a halt to any plans I might have had to convey my annoyance. I look at her and follow her gaze as she stares into a cave leading inside the mountain. A huge opening that several Anemones could fit through at once. ¡°Right. Why do I have a feeling like I should be hearing boss music?¡± I say as I carefully look over the large rents in the ground and walls of the entrance. Oh wait, those are claw marks. Shit. Whatever is in there can probably kill the two of us. That''s what my thousands of years of life experience is saying. ¡°You know, maybe we should return later¡­ with my undead¡­ and Mule. Especially Mule.¡± ¡°ENTER MY DOMAIN.¡± A roar in the draconic language comes from within the mountain, deep and rumbling. It¡¯s laced with some form of energy, similar to aura but definitely different somehow. ¡°Ahhh, good. She is awake. Let us go make our request,¡± Nyxina says while confidently strolling into the abode. I throw up my hands in the air in exasperation, ¡°Fine. If we die, I¡¯m blaming you.¡± ¡°That would be difficult if we are both dead,¡± she chuckles. ¡°Don''t throw your logic at me. I don''t need it right now.¡± She chuckles harder but doesn¡¯t say anything. After making our way deep into the center of the mountain, we are greeted with the scariest and most badass-looking dragon I have ever seen. Its body is the size of an airliner, every inch of it covered in thick and shiny black metallic scales. The dragon has sharp spikes coming out throughout its body as well as a long tail with a spike at the end. Imagine a dragon, then imagine throwing futuristic plated armor all over it, and then color it midnight black. Throw in slitted emerald eyes that stare into your soul, and you can partially imagine the awesomeness that is before me. After staring at it for a long moment, I finally cast [Advanced Analyze]. [Adamantine Wyvern] Lvl 478 Adamantine Wyverns are the fourth evolution of a [Dirt Wyvern]. Few wyverns ever reach the fourth rank, but when they do, they obtain a small portion of their ancestors¡¯ true strength. Adamantine Wyverns are known for being nearly indestructible. Their scales are as hard as pure Adamantine metal while having access to a plethora of earth-based magic. ¡°Shit,¡± I say in common. The wyvern shifts its attention onto me. Then, the ground trembles. ¡°Hmmm. Interesting. I have never seen your species before, but I sense a connection between you and Nyxina. Unfortunate, really. I would have loved to taste you.¡± The words and sounds come from everywhere around me. They rumble out from the rocks and glowing crystals, from the tunnels behind and to the side, everywhere but from the wyvern. It takes me a moment to realize that the words spoken were not in draconic, but in common. ¡°Zemyna, please stop with your games. We come asking for your assistance.¡± For a moment, I watch with stunned amusement as the huge wyvern known as Zemyna rolls her eyes, shuffles her body into a standing position, and then stretches. Her wings extend and rip a bit of earth from the sides of her abode. When she retracts them, the damaged stone morphs back into its undamaged state. ¡°Bah. You haven''t visited me for so long and now you are asking for a request?¡± she says, this time in draconic, though the sound still comes also from around me. However, I was focusing this time and figured out the trick to it. ¡°Nice. You¡¯re causing the ground to vibrate at a specific frequency that you can create sound waves in the air,¡± I say in perfect draconic. My words are met with no small amount of surprise from Zemyna. Draconic language is not one that can be learned in any normal sense. It is only given thanks to the system and my class. ¡°Impossible. Our tongue cannot be copied. It is unique to us. How? How have you learned it and how can you speak it?¡± ¡°My master is highly adept,¡± Nyxina exclaims with pride. I sigh aloud, failing to keep a smile from forming on my face. I then unstrap myself from my saddle and take a stand on Nyxinas back. I then take a bow. ¡°A pleasure, [Adamantine Wyvern] Zemyna. I am Quasi Eludo and I have come to bargain for your freedom.¡± Zemyna looks at me with a great deal of confusion. She then looks at Nyxina who waits quietly, keeping her emotions hidden. ¡°Uhu. My freedom, you say? Your threats are not amusing.¡± I shrug my shoulders. ¡°They aren''t threats. Merely facts,¡± I begin, waving my arms all around me, ¡°You are trapped here, not in this mountain, but on this floor. You are underground and living in a dungeon, chained here until you die.¡± I take a step forward and hop off of Nyxina. ¡°But, I plan to conquer and leave this dungeon. I plan to take those loyal to me out and into the world outside. And, I am offering a deal with you. Help me push back the fire wyverns, get me to the next floor, and I will offer you true freedom.¡± Zemyna frowns as she slowly shakes her head. ¡°I have lived a very long life, far longer than that of any wyvern of this floor. I have heard many of such requests. The Garuda had asked the same, and I had complied. They then traveled to the next floor as I distracted Bahamut, but they never returned. Dozens have gone and all have failed to return. What makes you different? What reason do I have to put my life on the line for your request?¡± I lick my lips as my mind races. To my annoyance, no concrete reason comes to thought. She is old, no doubt about that. She is probably older than me by quite a significant margin. I can feel it. Her soul is well developed and holds a great deal of knowledge. Easily over fifty thousand years in age. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Yeah, I guess I have nothing new. Unless¡­¡± I stare curiously at the wyvern, noting her great age and power. Maybe she might have run into them. ¡°The Kitsune calls me the Patriarch. I don¡¯t suppose that means anything to you?¡± The wyvern freezes up. Her eyes lock onto mine as she begins to growl. I sense a great deal of anger, but that anger is nothing compared to the intense fear. Her mana expands from her body, causing the environment to rumble at her call. ¡°Them.¡± She says the word this time. Not through magic, but with her true voice. She bares her teeth at me and takes a step backward. ¡°You are one of those monsters! I have given her what information I am able. Leave¡­ or, or¡­ please just leave.¡± I raise an eyebrow, surprised at her sudden reaction. After thinking it over for a moment, I can only hypothesize that she had an encounter with a kitsune, a very special kitsune with the power to make even a pseudo-dragon like her shake with fear. ¡°It seems you met Volpe. Strong, isn''t she?¡± I say, casually moving my hand away from my body and casting [Corrosive Annihilation] with more than 90% of my mana. The spell takes form above my palm. The sheer destructive power radiates, so much so that both Nyxina and Zemyna take a step back. A bluff. Though my skill has incredible destructive potential, I have a feeling that Zemyrna would survive, but she would still be wounded. As long as she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve just used up nearly all my mana, then a threat should be worth it. ¡°But, I¡¯m no pushover either,¡± I say casually as I cancel the spell and let the mana harmlessly disperse. ¡°All I ask is for assistance in a small matter and nothing else.¡± Zemyna swallows and then slowly nods. ¡°I will assist you,¡± she says fearfully. Nyxina looks at me with what I at first expected to be disgust and fear, but instead, I see loyalty. Her tail is wagging and her mouth is open. I just threatened her friend with violence¡­ ¡°Good. Your assistance will be welcome,¡± I say, scratching the side of my head. I take a few steps towards Nyxina and then fold my arms as I lean into her. Zemyna sighs and lays down on the floor but continues to glare at me, ¡°I hope you understand that my assistance is limited, especially now with how large their numbers are.¡± ¡°How so?¡± I ask. Zemyna grumbles, the ground shaking at her reaction. ¡°My kind is weak in the air. We are clumsy and inelegant. It is only on the ground where we best battle. I¡¯m sure you noticed on your way here how dangerous we can be in a static position.¡± I nod, remembering the bullets flying past my head. ¡°Why the heck were they attacking us?¡± ¡°Because the males of my kind are obsessed with mating. Dealing with them is tiresome. It is far easier to allow my children to keep them at bay.¡± My mouth goes slack before I start laughing and shaking my head. ¡°Of course. Mating. Just shoot the males out of the¡­ sky¡­¡± I stop, slowly realizing a plan coming together that could effectively incorporate the earth wyverns into a very effective attack. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! That could work!¡± I yell before beginning to laugh hysterically. The two wyverns look at me with worry, but I ignore them as I do calculations in my head. Numbers come and go. My laughter continues as the insane plan is pieced together. ____________________________________ Peter glances over, taking a quick look at the fearful gazes in the distance as he kneels and takes a bite out of a [Perma-Frost Wyvern]. He chews slowly, enjoying the icy meat as it drips from his mouth. In the distance, two more [Perma-Frost Wyverns] watch with increasing dread as Peter continues to consume his prey. The two [Perma-Frost Wyverns] attempt to struggle, but the webbing holding them is thick, powerful, and resilient even at low temperatures. They are webbed, as are another dozen [Tundra Wyverns]. All they can do is wait until their time comes. Until their death. Peter ignores them. Instead, he focuses on his lunch. The cold does not bother the weaver. His fur keeps him adequately warm and his body can easily burn calories to heat himself. And he has a lot of mass to burn now¡­ but still, he needs more. Another evolution is near, another new ability. But, he needs better prey. Stronger prey. Something near his level or stronger. Then he hears it. A roar. Peter looks up, his crimson eyes turn towards the sound. A new contender has shown up. A monster. New prey. Peter opens his mouth and releases a violent roar towards the [Blizzard Wyvern] flying towards him. Chapter 116: Battleship The wind screams wildly, howling like a wolf calling her pack for the hunt. Summoning them for the imminent battle. A herald of slaughter. ¡­ ¡°[Resurgent Melody]¡± A spreading song, a symphony of sound summoned by skill. An expanding enigma of power and potential. It begins, not with a whisper or a shout, no soft strings or blaring trumpets. It begins with what is first a low rumble, before it crescendos and reveals itself as drums, a drumroll on a snare. And abruptly, the drums stop. There is silence. A sound never heard before in this world comes forth, strings twanging before being amplified and altered into a harsh noise filled with power. It¡¯s something new, something bizarre¡­ Something electric. The guitar plays a simple chord progression. The drums return, a bass joins in. A piano accompanies the three. Then the orchestra makes themselves known, strings rising in volume in the background. Alongside the drum kit are timpani and bells. With the guitar are trumpets and trombones. The choir harmonizes with the rest, not necessarily leading nor following. And now that it¡¯s all there, a great chorus united in song, does the guitar once more rise above the rest, playing a melody of determination, promising naught but unrelenting force. For war was upon them; here was its anthem. Artistic Talent: Unique: [Anthem of War] While music continues, decrease skill cooldown by 50% While music continues, decrease stamina drain by 30% While music continues, decrease mana drain by 30% While music continues, increase all physical stats by 10% Bonus [Harmony of Movement]: Increase dexterity by 30% Bonus [Hymn of Power]: Increase all physical stats by 20% ________________________________ ¡°Executive Officer, please increase engine speed.¡± Jessica sighs. ¡°Quasi, why do I ha-¡± She stops as Quasi gives her an annoyed glare. She rolls her eyes. ¡°Commanding Officer,¡± she begins, ¡°why do I have to yell out the orders?¡± Quasi, the self-appointed Commanding Officer of the ship, crosses his arms in annoyance, ¡°Your questions are borderline mutiny, Executive Officer. I run a tight ship here and I will not accept your backtalk. Now, increase engine speed.¡± Jessica groans as she rubs her head. ¡°Fine,¡± she says after a moment. She then looks into the distance. ¡°Zemyna, can you please fly faster?¡± Jessica yells out while weathering the scathing glare of the ship captain. The engine growls in confirmation. Her massive wings flap, the power required straining her muscles. The engine pants as the ship accelerates. The ship travels quickly, further and further within the central islands, staying unmolested for a surprisingly long time. It is only when they near the easternmost islands of the floor that a confrontation becomes inevitable. In the distance, an army of fire wyverns takes flight from nearby islands. Several thousand, at least, quickly take to the air. Like a swarm of ravenous locust, they fly towards the ship. The captain stands up from his stone throne and gazes towards the enemy swarm. ¡°Stay the course. We will break through the blockade with force.¡± He turns towards Darrow. ¡°Gunnery Sergeant, prepare the cannons. Inform them to fire at my order!¡± Darrow, with a goofy but somewhat serious face, snaps a proper salute. ¡°Yes, Commanding Officer.¡± With a smile, he runs between the sides of the ship, yelling commands at the hundreds of [Stone Wyverns] with mixed results. Most of them are located at the bow of the ship and are already combat ready, just waiting to shoot at the distant swarm. The others just stare at Darrow in confusion as they are unable to interpret the chaotic waving and shouting of the humanoid lizard as anything but a funny dance. ¡°On my Mark!¡± The captain raises his hand. His eyes focus on the swarm ahead. The distance between the groups close as both sides accelerate. The [Stone Wyverns] turn their heads, brace themselves , and open their mouths. ¡°Fire!¡± Nothing happens. Quasi, Jessica, and the Gejan stare at the [Stone Wyverns] who are still waiting for the order. ¡°Oh.¡± Quasi facepalms. ¡°Fire!¡± he yells again, this time in Draconic. The ¡°cannons¡± begin to discharge their payload directly into the swarm of enemy wyverns with sickening efficiency. Bones are broken, wings are ripped, skulls are bashed. But the enemy numbers many thousand, so even as the cannons reload and fire again, the enemy swarm swells in size. Eventually, the flock nears the ship. ¡°Fire the close-range guns!¡± Hidden within the midst of regular cannons are larger ones that also have a very noticeable crystalline sheen. These cannons, better known as [Crystal Wyverns], rise above their younger brethren as a new type of ammunition forms in their mouths. Thousands of small crystal shards are created between their jaws before being condensed into a ball. The shards aren¡¯t melded to one another, but are still apart. Six main cannons release their payloads all at once. Simultaneously, the sound barrier is broken six times as well. The shards spread midair like grenade shrapnel exploding in one direction. Sharp crystals tear into [Blaze Wyvern] skin, ripping through wings and outright killing some; but just like trying to kill a swarm of bees with a shotgun, the barrage can¡¯t stop them all, and the wyverns are getting dangerously close to the ship. ¡°Aircraft Officer, release our fighters. Protect the ship at all costs!¡± Quasi yells and Alba giggles as she mentally orders all of the wind wyverns hiding in the aft of the ship to take flight at once. They are led by Anemone who quickly leads her kind into aerial combat. Fighting begins with the [Blaze Wyverns] releasing streams of fire against everything, blasting the ship, the cannons, the engine, and the wind wyverns engaging them. The cannons and the engine ignore the flames. They are built to endure, and the unfocused flames from [Blaze Wyverns] do little to damage them. Even the [Wind Wyverns] fair remarkably well as they focus on dodging and distracting, allowing the [Stone Wyverns] to pick them out of the sky. Jessica watches the massacre of flame wyverns happening around them. She frowns as she turns to the captain, ¡°They are so aggressive,¡± Jessica voices, ¡°Why are they attacking? They are losing so many of them.¡± The captain grunts in reply. ¡°The Engine has the ability to control lower leveled earth wyverns. She gained the ability to do so when she hit her fourth evolution at level four hundred.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°That means-¡± The captain nods, ¡°Yes, things have gotten a lot more complicated.¡± The captain frowns as he surveys the battlefield. The enemy wyverns are now landing on the ship to disrupt the cannons, even at the cost of crash landing onto the deck. ¡°Enemies have boarded. Destroy them before they damage my cannons!¡± Darrow, Thorous, Orlan, Aldonis, Joker, and Mule heed the captain¡¯s call and engage the flame wyverns in melee. The fighting aboard the ship is brutal and violent as blood seeps onto the deck of the ship alongside severed limbs and strewn corpses. The fighting continues on for the next several minutes. Death and destruction reign without an end in sight. Until it ends all at once as the swarm is completely defeated. One minute, the sky and deck were filled with enemies, in the next, they were gone. Ten thousand [Blaze Wyverns] had died, bewildered by tactics they did not understand and slaughtered by weapons for which they had no countermeasure. Regardless, the [Blaze Wyverns] are only small fry; the real battle is only beginning. With the sky now clear, the music still playing, and the smell of blood permeating the atmosphere, the captain has a clear view of the next enemy force waiting to engage them. Twenty-eight [Inferno Wyverns], twelve [Incinerator Wyverns], and, behind them, a flame wreathed dragon further back into the distance. ¡°[Advanced Analyze]¡± [Conflagration Wyvern] Lvl 411 Conflagration Wyverns are the fourth evolution of [Flame Wyverns]. Few wyverns ever reach the fourth rank, but when they do, they obtain a small portion of their ancestors¡¯ true strength. Conflagration Wyverns have molten scales that release extreme amounts of heat while amplifying the wyvern¡¯s natural fire wielding abilities. They are masters of fire magic and are capable of absorbing heat to heal their wounds. The captain¡¯s smile wavers as he reads the last sentence. He remembers the massive lava bath waiting below them all. ¡°Fuck. That¡¯ll be annoying. Damnit, I really didn¡¯t want to resort to plan B.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica asks. The captain sighs, ¡°Nothing, just that a sacrifice is going to need to be made.¡± ______________________________ Throughout the whole battle, the The ship had maintained her course and come through unscathed. Her build quality is, indeed, very impressive, but even so, the engine, at her core, has feelings, and it is currently feeling a little bit of dread as it gazes at the mighty [Conflagration Wyvern]. If she had not given her word to the one known as Quasi, she would remove the enchanted tethers of bone and finally stop dragging the stupid island. Granted, the plan is brilliant. Instead of having her kind leave the land in which they are strongest to do battle against the fire wyverns, the [Hero] had instead brought the land to the battle. And now, she waits with both fear and bloodthirsty glee for the battle soon to occur. She surveys her surroundings, finding plenty of islands near the enemy wyverns. Each one she can tap into to utilize her magic. Soon, she will taste worthy blood again. ¡°Engine, stop drooling.¡± Zemyna closes her mouth in annoyance. She doesn¡¯t know what an engine is, but Quasi keeps calling her that. For reasons beyond her comprehension, he has chosen to change the names of everyone without any reason why. He calls her [Stone Wyverns] cannons, the [Gale Wyverns] fighters, and has changed his own name to captain or commanding officer. It makes no sense and the other two legs don¡¯t understand the reasoning either. _____________________________ ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± Jessica shouts as the [Inferno Wyverns] and [Incinerator Wyverns] move to intercept the ship. The music increases in tempo and pitch as though it expects a significant battle to take place. ¡°Yup. It¡¯s a good thing I came prepared.¡± The [Hero] steps forward and smiles. ¡°Release the elites!¡± At his words, Nyxina, Deros, an [Incinerator Wyvern], and four [Diamond Wyverns] launch from the underside of the ship. They take flight and move into formation around Anemone. The [Gale Wyverns] are then ordered to stay with the island. Without a thundercloud, their usefulness is very limited and would only be a liability. ¡°They have a lot,¡± Alba says as she slowly walks near the throne. She is disheveled and clearly exhausted, the cause of which is from using her skills on so many wyverns for such an extended period of time. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. But, we have something that they don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Uhu. And what would that be?¡± Jessica voices. Quasi chuckles and then points directly above the incoming enemies. ¡°Missiles.¡± At his word, the one hundred modified undead wyverns that had ranged high above and ahead of the ship drop from the ceiling. They accelerate down, faster than gravity, homing in on the unsuspecting enemy. ¡°Nobody ever looks up,¡± Quasi smugly smirks. The undead ram into the enemy, penetrating scale and skin, lodging deeply into the bodies of the unfortunate fire wyverns. Only one [Inferno Wyvern] dies as an undead penetrates its skull; most others are just injured even though they have undead inside their body. ¡°Engine! Ahead Flank! Ramming Speed! Full-on attack! Be prepared for anything!¡± Zemyna complies; she pushes her speed to the max, wires of bone thrum and strain, pulled to their breaking point, but they hold and the ship¡¯s speed triples. The [Conflagration Wyvern] opens its maw and screams. The [Incinerator Wyverns] and the [Inferno Wyverns] heed to their leader¡¯s orders and then they quickly decide to ignore their wounds, focusing instead on the incoming island which has just entered their range of attack. ¡°[Corpse Explosion], [Corpse Explosion], [Corpse Explosion].¡± The captain continues activating the skill, doing so mentally so as to be done much faster. Only milliseconds pass between explosions. In a second all the undead have unleashed their unexpected payloads. All of the [Inferno Wyverns] die, their weaker and smaller bodies are easily consumed by the detonations. The [Incinerator Wyverns] fare far better. Only two die and the remnant ten are heavily injured, making them easy prey for the elite wyverns. The elites swerve away from the island and quickly engage the [Incinerator wyverns]. Nyxina¡¯s breath attacks easily destroy flesh while Deros latches onto one of them with impressive violence. The [Incinerator Wyvern] counters by covering itself in flames, but Deros ignores it as he begins to heal the damage faster than it can be done. The [Diamond Wyverns], the third evolutions of earth wyverns, shimmer and shine as they ram into the enemy and fall down to the islands below. The four remaining of the [Incinerator Wyverns] are left to Anemone. Instead of attempting to fight them headon, she instead releases her mana to batter and distract the wyverns so that her other fellow elites can assist her when they are done with their own prey. Quasi looks at the battlefield, at his ship, and can only sigh. ¡°All personnel, this is your captain speaking. Due to unfortunate circumstances, I am issuing an emergency evacuation. All those alive, take flight and leave!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica says wide-eyed right before all of the wyverns aboard the island begin to take flight and leave. She then screams as a [Gale Wyvern] grabs hold of her and lifts her off the island. The same thing happens to the Gejan, Alba, and finally the captain. ¡°Engine! Plan B!¡± Zemyna slowly bobs her head in understanding and disappointment. She continues her high speed charge at the [Conflagration Wyvern] and enters its attack range. The wyvern opens its mouth and releases a violet flame which covers Zemyna¡¯s entire body as well as the whole island itself. The heat within Zemyna¡¯s body quickly builds up to the point of extreme pain. Thankfully, her body is resilient enough to not melt or burn. She climbs, wings beating hard, and pulls the island upward. The [Conflagration Wyvern] stops its attack, looking upward confusedly at Zemyna who glides overhead without riposte. At the last second, Zemyna rolls and dives, passing within a meter of the [Conflagration Wyvern¡¯s] tail. The entrained island follows her motion and slams down on the enemy wyvern. A crunch can be heard as bone is broken from the impact and the [Conflagration Wyvern] screams as the island drives him downward. Zemyna, with quick reflexes, manipulates her scales to cut the bone wires connecting her to the island. Once free, she quickly veers away, allowing the island to continue its fast descent with the [Conflagration Wyvern] attached to it. She is not a moment too soon; the derelict ship crashes into another floating island, sandwiching the [Conflagration Wyvern] between them. Chapter 117: Consistency The thing about levels, specifically monster levels, is that they don¡¯t equate properly to class levels. Monsters evolve at every hundred level increment. Not all make it to that point, but those that do tend to make massive jumps in power. Still, that growth will not make a monster all-powerful. It only means one is much stronger and requires significantly more effort to take down. A good analogy is a tank against a human. The tank is far more likely to win an engagement, but, give the man an anti-tank rocket launcher, and things begin to look more even. Of course, that depends on the type of tank. Something with enough armor would be able to withstand several rockets, at the cost of speed, traction, and other factors. That¡¯s getting off topic. Like a tank, a [Conflagration Wyvern] is hard to take down. It is ridiculously strong and capable of spewing enough fire to set entire islands aflame. But, like a tank, it has a weakness. And that weakness is its undoing. The [Conflagration Wyvern], though resilient, lacks the endurance it needs to withstand being sandwiched by two islands crashing into each other at barely below the speed of sound. It¡¯s because of this perfect panzerfaust that the [Hero] has a crazed but happy look as he stares at an invisible screen. Level up X 2 Congratulations, you are now a level 207 [Necromancer] Stat gains postponed until class [Necromancer] has evolved. Please visit a system stone to obtain an evolved class. Level up x 6 Congratulations, you are now a level 99 [BoneLord] Level up x 9 Congratulations, you are now a level 87 [Magic Bard] New skill obtained: [Arcane Crescendo] [Arcane Crescendo][Rare] At the peak of a musical piece, any single spell cast during that moment will be [Maximized], [Empowered], and [Extended]. The spell cast will have its mana cost reduced by 90% but will be incapable of being used for a week. Quasi chuckles as he reads his new skill¡¯s description. He imagines all the wonderfully violent and explosive things he can do with it. His musings are interrupted by the system¡¯s ongoing updates. Level Up x2 Congratulations, you are now a level 101 [Enchanter]. [Enchanter] class has exceeded Level 100. Class Upgrade Available Would you like to Upgrade Class [Enchanter]? Just as the [Hero] is about to answer, the claws of the [Gale Wyvern] holding on his robes release him. He falls three meters before landing roughly on Nyxinia¡¯s back. ¡°Fuck,¡± he says with a grimace. ¡°Master, is it dead? I cannot see, there is too much dust,¡±the Nyxinia asks him in Draconic. Quasi takes a moment to survey at the devastation. Two islands had crashed into each other with so much force they both shattered on impact.A great cloud of dust and debris spread out from the destruction. Many of the islands below are shrouded, making them difficult to see. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± she asks and the [Hero] rolls his eyes. ¡°Because I can sense its bones, which are currently flying in several directions in thousands of pieces. If it can survive two islands slapping each other, then I doubt I have anything that could actually kill it. Also, I got a lot of level-ups.¡± Nyxina tilts her head. ¡°Then¡­ that is good,¡± she says before taking in a breath of fresh air and releasing a piercing scream that scares the daylights out of the [Hero]. The scream is heard by all and all the wyverns scream reply. It¡¯s a scream of victory that could probably be used as a weapon itself. From out the dust soars Zemyna. Her scream resounds, her baritone howl joining her brethrens'' chorus and rattling Quasi¡¯s bones. ________________________________ Hours later, Quasi finds himself sitting near a large bonfire. The smell of cooking meat tickles his nostrils, but the [Hero] is focused on the last message, asking him if he would like to upgrade his class. Would you like to Upgrade Class [Enchanter]? It was the same question he had received about his [Necromancer] class. At the time, he had said yes and hadn¡¯t considered anything else. Now, the question has left him confused. Jessica had explained to him that most people have at least two available classes to choose from when they reach level one hundred, but Quasi did not get such options. When Quasi had reached level 100, the system had searched for the most compatible class and then awarded him with it. He had no opportunity to make a selection, his class was chosen for him. He was ignorant before, but now he understands that something is incredibly wrong with that, and the best way to prove it is through a test. But¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t want to,¡± he says as his eyes move to the [Incinerator Wyvern] that Alba controls. The wyvern looks at the [Hero] expectantly. The saddle is already attached and the only thing slowing them down is the rider. ¡°Scared?¡± Jessica asks, noticing Quasi¡¯s hesitation. The [Hero] shakes his head, ¡°Scared, not really. I¡¯m more annoyed. I really don¡¯t like sweating up a storm.¡± Jessica shrugs. ¡°Then you can wait a few days or we can head further east without your class upgrade. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Quasi groans at the injustice of it all. Dungeon stones need to be connected to the dungeon¡¯s infrastructure to function. The islands are unfortunately floating, and thus don¡¯t have any. So, only two options are available to him if he wants to use a dungeon stone. Either he can travel near the walls of the dungeon and find a dungeon stone sticking out, or he can travel down to the floor and find a stone sticking out of the extremely hot lava. Option one would probably take several days, while option two can be done within hours. ¡°Fine!¡± the [Hero] shouts. He finally stands up. In two quick motions, he unties his robe and discards his shirt. Thorous blushes and Alba licks her lips, but Quasi ignores them as he walks to the [Incinerator Wyvern] and climbs onto its back. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he says before smacking the side of the [Incinerator Wyverns] neck. The [Incinerator Wyvern] gets to its feet, spreads its wings, and jumps into the air. It flaps thrice before gliding off the island. Then it dips its head down and begins a vertical dive that has the [Hero] cursing up a storm. ____________________________ I have recently come to the conclusion that wyverns make for poor human mounts. Actually, no. They¡¯re bad mounts for everyone. The problem does not lie in a lack of mobility, but because they¡¯re way too mobile. The G forces could literally kill a man, but I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re even bothered by it. It might have something to do with their scales or their stats, which are generally much higher than a human¡¯s. Normal humans wouldn¡¯t be able to stay conscious from the negative g forces unless they had outstanding endurance. ¡°Okay, please, please don-¡± Just as we near the lava, the [Incinerator Wyvern] instantly shifts to horizontal flight and the deceleration crushes me. I black out for a moment before waking up as pain wracks my body. ¡°Ughhh, stupid goddamn overgrown pigeon,¡± I groan in Draconic. The [Incinerator Wyvern] chuckles. ¡°Weak,¡± it says and I reply with a glare. It doesn¡¯t have a name, nor does it talk much, but it is very cocky. Kinda reminds me of me, if I was significantly less awesome and had scaly wings. I look around, finding mostly lava. The heat is near unbearable and I can already feel the sweat trickling down my forehead. I will not be able to survive in this kind of environment for too long. ¡°Alright, find a stone, and fly faster and higher. We don''t need to be a meter from the lava.¡± The [Incinerator Wyvern] complies. It rises up in the air, enough so that I can breathe with some relative normalcy. Then it accelerates, searching for a dungeon stone. It takes a good half hour to find it, a crystal jutting five meters out of the lava. The whole thing looks red and very, very hot. ¡°Alright, get near the crystal and hover near it. I¡¯m going to begin.¡± The wyvern latches onto the rock, its claws and tail wrap around the stone and secure its position. ¡°Alright, that works too.¡± I rise off the seat, climb up to its shoulder, and place my hand on the crystal. Pain shoots up my arm as my hand sizzles like a steak on the grill, but I ignore it as system messages pop up. Class upgrades for [Enchanter] are available. Please select one of the following classes. [Grand Enchanter] [Bone Enchanter] [Arcane Enchanter] [Elemental Enchanter] [Divine Enchanter] [Flesh Enchanter] [Ink Enchanter] [Armor Enchanter] [Blade Enchanter] [Staff Enchanter] .... ... ¡°Holy crap,¡± I whisper in surprise. Hundreds of classes scroll through my vision, each available to me as an upgrade. ¡°It¡¯s fucking broken. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± I continue reading, looking at the classes and their descriptions. So many are available and each have positives and negatives. From what I can see, most of the classes are specialties that dramatically increase the potential of a specific type of [Enchanting], whether that¡¯s a specific thing I¡¯m enchanting or a type of enchantment. But, not all classes are created equal, and some are just outright inferior. For example, [Bone Enchanter] and [Flesh Enchanter] are two different classes that do similar things, but one of them is clearly better. [Bone Enchanter] An [Enchanter] specialized in enchanting bones. They are able to alter bone and magically enhance it with various abilities. [Flesh Enchanter] An [Enchanter] specialized in enchanting bodies. They are able to alter bodies and magically enhance them with various abilities. [Flesh Enchanters] can also do what [Bone Enchanters] can do, which is strengthening bone with magic. The only exception is that they cannot directly manipulate the bone and change it. For me, it¡¯s a non-issue given my [Necromancer] class. But, neither class is for me, because the best upgrade, the one that the Kitsune have recommended to me, is [Grand Enchanter]. An [Enchanter] can enchant almost anything naturally, specializing only lowers the mana cost of applying the enchant so as to allow a more powerful enchant. For example, a [Bone Enchanter] might lower the mana cost of enchanting bone by 80%, a significant reduction. It makes sense for normal humans to take it, as they naturally have low amounts of mana; but the kitsune and I have enormous mana reserves that make the argument moot. No, the best class for me is [Grand Enchanter]. I ignore my smoking hand and accept the class. Class selected. Commencing class upgrade... Congratulations. Your class of [Enchanter] has upgraded to class [Grand Enchanter] +1 Mana Regeneration +80 Vitality +200 Mana +20 Perception +10 Stamina +5 Dexterity +20 Intelligence +100 willpower New skills obtained [Multi Enchant] [Stacking Enchantment] Skill [Disenchant] upgrades to [Grand Disenchant] Skill [Enchant] upgrades to [Grand Enchant] I look at the extensive stat bonuses and can only frown in understanding. Crafting classes are hard to level up, but the rewards at high levels are awesome . I open up the descriptions for my new skills. I already know that the upgraded skills are just better versions of the former. [Multi Enchant][Rare] Allows the enchanter to place multiple enchantments on a single item at once, the potency of which decreases with the number of enchantments applied. [Stacking Enchant][Rare] Multiple similar enchantments can be utilized without deactivations. [Multi Enchant] is self-explanatory. It allows me to apply multiple enchantments to a weapon. In other words, I can make a flaming, electrified, freezing sword with one enchant. The effects are weaker, but only because the mana cost is split among the enchantments. [Stacking Enchant] is the far better of the two. It would allow me to, say, create an enchanted weapon with a [Corrosive Flame] enchantment and a [Hellfire] enchantment. The [Hellfire] enchantment would normally disable the other, but with this skill, both enchants would be active, and stacking would allow me to use my full mana pool on each one. I remove the charred mess of my hand, wincing a little at the damage. I then take my other hand and place it on the crystal pillar. It burns, but I ignore the pain once more as I check the upgrades for my [Necromancer] class. Class upgrades for [Necromancer] are available. Please select one of the following classes. [Necrobard] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Magic Bard] [Bone Deathlord] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Bonelord] [Grand Bone Necromancer] - Consumes [Necromancer] [Necrochanter] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Grand Enchanter] [Necrotic Mindlord] - Consumes [Necromancer], [Bonelord], and [Mental Overmind] skill. [Corpse Commander] - Consumes [Necromancer] and [Bonelord] I frown at the lack of changes. The classes available are still the same, and I really don¡¯t want to choose a class yet. The classes seem impressive, especially the [Necrotic Mindlord], but it would consume my [Mental Overmind] skill¡­ and turn me into a lich. I don¡¯t want to be a lich¡­ but I may need to since the class seems to be the strongest available. Whatever. I¡¯ll wait for one more level in the [Bonelord] class. Hopefully, that¡¯ll evolve it. That would be great. I remove my hand and sigh. I climb down and sit back on the saddle. I wipe the sweat off my face, holding back a scream; I forgot that my hands were burned. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s get back to base.¡± The [Incinerator Wyvern] complies. It hops off the crystal and ascends quickly as I hold for dear life with my damaged hands. The trip up was a very new kind of pain. Chapter 118: Wraith ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± At the most easternmost side of the floor, on a floating island closest to the entrance to the ninth floor, is where the boss currently resides. Midnight black scales, elongated body, sharp claws, and forward bending crystal horns that look as though they could rend steel with ease; the boss of the eighth floor is clearly meant to be the apex predator of the skies¡­ and it would be, if not for its destroyed wings. On its back are three pairs of burnt stumps where one might expect to see wings. From the bony protrusions, one can easily infer that the wings were brutally ripped off and then the wounds were cauterized to halt their regeneration. ¡°That¡¯s horrible. How could they do such a thing?¡± Jessica voices aloud. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but whoever did deserves to pay dearly,¡± Alba adds as she folds her arms. The [Hero] rolls his eyes as he looks at the two. ¡°It¡¯s smart,¡± he says, immediately getting glares from the two, but he continues. ¡°This is a boss monster that is created by the dungeon to kill and hunt. When it dies, it will return stronger and then slaughter again. My guess is that the [Conflagration Wyvern] was strong enough to overpower it and smart enough to keep it alive. If you take a good look, the boss is starving, but the fresh wyvern corpse near it reveals that it has been fed enough to live and nothing more. It can¡¯t heal and it can¡¯t leave the island.¡± ¡°So, what? How was it overpowered?¡± Orlan asks as he kneels, gazing at the monster which returns their looks from a distance. Specifically, the black dragon focuses on Quasi. Quasi licks his lips as he stares at the monster¡¯s information. Bahamut, the Guardian of the Eighth floor. Level 239 Bahamut is the defender of the Eighth floor. This monster was created to rule the skies. Its several wings and ability to create and utilize potent poison and gasses give it unmatched mobile destruction. In addition, Bahamut has a body that can react instantly to changes in temperature, either cooling it down or raising it up in a manner of moments. ¡°Bahamut was most likely created to fight the wyverns and keep them contained on this floor. Its flying ability is probably better than the wind wyverns and the ability to change body heat makes it almost impossible to burn or freeze. On top of all that, none of the wyvern species are able to deal with poison, at least not normally.¡± Quasi pauses a moment as he raises his hand and a dozen [Missiles] form up overhead. ¡°The problem here is that the [Conflagration Wyvern] was too hot. The poison was probably destroyed by its extreme heat and was never able to take effect. This made the fight rather one-sided, which resulted in the boss getting turned into a captive animal.¡± With a flick of the wrist, the missiles accelerate. Bahamut sees the attack and attempts to react, but it is too weak and slow to escape. The missiles impale the weakened boss. ¡°Sorry, but I need the experience. [Corpse explosion].¡± An explosion goes off, followed by several more, all until a message pops up on the [Necromancer¡¯s] screen. Congratulations! You have defeated Bahamut For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain has increased. For single-handedly killing the boss, experience gain has increased. Level up x 1 Congratulations, you are now a level 208 [Necromancer] Stat gains postponed until class [Necromancer] has evolved. Please visit a system stone to obtain an evolved class. Level up x 2 Congratulations, you are now a level 101 [Hero] Level up x1 Congratulations, you are now a level 100 [Bonelord] New skill obtained: [Wings of Bone] [Wings of Bone] [Very Rare] Sprout wings of bone from your back and take flight at will. ¡­ The [Hero] waits expectantly for the message. For the class upgrade. But nothing happened. All he got was a skill and nothing else. ¡°Jessica. I¡¯m a level one-hundred [Bonelord] now. Why aren¡¯t I being offered a class change?¡± Jessica perks up, ¡°Um, leadership classes like those only change or improve based on your surroundings and what you do. Or, by classes that outrank you.¡± The [Hero], hearing Jessica¡¯s explanations, promptly drops to his knees as remorse spreads through his entire being. It takes a great deal of mental control to keep his tears at bay. The others look at Quasi¡¯s display, rolling their eyes at his overdramatic antics. It''s not the first time that they have seen him saddened in such a way, after all. He has cried over burnt meat or a slightly weaker enchantment. His reaction now is tame by comparison. ¡°Are you saying that my class has different requirements? That it evolves differently?¡± Jessica slowly nods, ¡°Yes, unless it is fused with another class. Then, I think it can upgrade normally.¡± Quasi rubs his face and groans rather loudly at the injustice of the system¡¯s caprice. What makes the [Hero] class different from the [Necromancer] class, which is different from the [Bonelord] class? He asks the question mentally but gets no answer except for a hypothesis that is getting more and more support with each passing floor. ¡°Fine then. Fuck this shit. Rapeball, get your ass over here. I accept class upgrade to [Necrotic Mindlord].¡± Class upgrade request accepted. The [Hero] frowns as he stands up while everyone stares at him in confusion. Consuming class [Necromancer], [Bonelord], and legendary skill [Mental Overmind]. Adding class [Necrotic Mindlord] Class upgrade commencing... Congratulations. You are now a level 208 [Necrotic Mindlord] Adding the following Attributes. +3 Mana Regeneration +600 Vitality +300 Mana +10 Strength +20 Perception +20 Endurance +10 Stamina +10 Dexterity +100 Intelligence +500 Willpower -Immunity to negative mental afflictions obtained. -Minion control cannot be circumvented. -Minion Soul cost decreased by 99%. [Aura of Death] has been upgraded to [Horror of the Shade]. [Corpse Explosion] has been upgraded to [Mass Death Explosion] [Undead Modification] has been upgraded to [Greater Undead Modification] [Advanced Analyze] has been upgraded to [Eyes of the Reaper] Activating species change protocol... Species change activated... Species Lich selected¡­ Changing species of entity Quasi Eludo to Lich¡­ Error¡­ [Hero] class restrictions do not allow species change. Attempting to circumvent class¡­ Class circumvent failed¡­ requires administrative authority¡­ ¡­ Activating administrator SAS #11 Quasi folds his arms, even as the world stops, and reality freezes. His gaze is upwards, watching as the ceiling of the dungeon disappears and a clear blue sky takes its place. Not even a second later, and a giant floating eyeball appears in the air. ¡°Rapeball. Your system is fucking up. Who the fu-¡± Immediately, the [Hero] stops speaking as his mouth closes and refuses to open up. The [Hero] gives the dirtiest silent glare he can possibly muster. Since my creation, never has a mortal knowingly summoned me. I have only ever been called for due to mistakes and accidents. You, however, have knowingly summoned me, all on a hunch that you should not ever become a Lich. A hunch that, though correct, has caused me great frustration. Quasi Eludo, I despise you and your entire existence. I truly hope that you die, so I may ferry you away from this world. Like a flick of a switch, Rapeball disappears and reality returns to normal. Sounds and movement resume as though nothing had actually happened. Species change has been canceled by SAS # 11 You have gained the legendary skill: [Undying Apparition] _____________________________ I blink, feeling the sights and sounds around me change. My body feels stronger, faster, healthier, and just outright better. The stat bonuses were rather significant, so much so that I feel better than I ever have. I¡¯ll probably need to practice moving to get a better understanding of my body. My eyes widen. ¡°That fucker just ignored me. That piece of eyeball shit ignored me!¡± I yell out, shouting to the heavens, knowing full well, in the back of my mind, that nothing will come of it. That my efforts do nothing but make me look like an idiot. ¡°Quasi, are you okay?¡± I turn to find a worried-looking Jessica. Even the others look worried. It takes me a moment to realize they aren''t concerned by my actions. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask. ¡°Your eyes are glowing purple,¡± Aldonis says. I blink, unable to understand why that is. I¡¯m not rushing any mana to my eyes, so that shouldn¡¯t be happening. I wonder if it may be from one of my new skills. With a mental flick, I open up the new skills. [Eyes of the Reaper] [Very Rare] When you gaze forward, nothing is hidden. [Advanced Identify] is always active. [Advanced Analyze] is always active. [True Sight] is always active. [Greater Perception] is always active. Damn. That explains why everything seems clearer and the constant floating stat boxes. I wonder what [True Sight] does. Maybe it lets me see invisibility. Well, this skill will take awhile to get used to. [Horror of the Shade] [Very Rare] At will, your aura extends around you, enhancing all capabilities of undead under your control by 20%. The undead will also slowly regenerate any damage they have sustained and have all decay halted. A useful skill, especially when I leave the dungeon. Undead decay naturally under sunlight. Dungeons, at least the one I am in, seem to block sunlight completely. [Mass Death Explosion] [Very Rare] Target a corpse. Its body will degrade and create a mana bomb at its location. When cast, you can detonate as many corpses as you desire. For each additional body, explosive strength and mana cost increases by 10%. -Explosive strength varies with corpse type and level. -Cost varies with corpse level -Self-controlled undead cost 90% less Finally. Casting [Corpse Explosion] dozens of times is annoying. This skill should make it easier and even more powerful if I can use it on an army. [Greater Undead Modification] [Very Rare] Modify the structure of undead equal to ten-pounds per highest level class. Fuck. This would have been so useful, especially considering it improved on the older skill by a good tenfold. [Undying Apparition] [Legendary] You are one who cannot be easily killed. When your body is no longer capable of sustaining your life, then your mana will do so instead. Upon death, as long as your body structure is not significantly compromised, you will turn into a [Wraith]. As a [Wraith], your mana regeneration is removed and you will consume one mana per second until you run out of mana. While you are a [Wraith], the potency of dark skills are improved by a percentage equal to 25% of your total mana. [Undying Apparition] ends prematurely if the caster¡¯s body recovers enough to sustain life. ¡°Holy shit,¡± I say, reading the last skill. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ even. Geeze.¡± I reread it again, trying to accept the skill, but the whole thing just sounds like it is overpowered. Well, maybe not. It clearly says that my body cannot be significantly compromised. Which probably means I can¡¯t allow my skull to be crushed. ¡°Your eyes are still glowing,¡± Jessica says. Oh, yeah. Glowing eyes. Hmmm, none of my other skills seem to be causing it, maybe [Eyes of the Reaper], but I don''t think so. Usually, I get glowing eyes when I am sending mana to them. I¡¯m not doing so now, so¡­ it must be my [Undying Apparition] skill. Maybe a side effect of having it? Could be, though it doesn¡¯t make sense why. I mean, my undead glo- oh. With a mental command, I use the [Lightless Undead] skill on myself and quickly find everyone relaxing. Of course, I¡¯m a walking pseudo undead. Glowing Violet eyes are practically my trademark anyways. ¡°So, commander¡­ Did you get any good skills?¡± Darrow asks, and all I can do is smile. ¡°Yes, yes I d-¡± ¡°Enemy swarm incoming!¡± I hear a loud screech so I look up and find Anemone turning and growling into the distance. The other wyverns turn as well, their bodies tensing as they prepare for immediate combat. I blink, stare in the distance, and gawk at the thousand strong swarm of ice wyverns. They are led by a huge wyvern that is as big as Anemone. And then I chuckle. I giggle and giggle until my attempts to stifle my laughter fails and I fall to my knees while I hold my stomach. Hanging from the bottom of that wyvern, in a webbed hammock, lounges Peter, waving his leg at me. Chapter 119: Masochists. ¡°Here you both go.¡± Three women set down plates of food on the table. Sitting at the table are two men. One is an old man about five feet in height, although he would be nearly six feet if he wasn¡¯t hunched over. He slowly strokes his goatee as he silently watches the women serving them. ¡°Ahhh, food. My lovelies, what have you made for me today?¡± Sitting across from the old man is a towering mass of muscle that would be double the height of the hunched man if he were to stand. His chiseled face bares a fond smile for his wives. ¡°Wyvern, husband. Mostly wyvern. We know it is your favorite,¡± Emira responds with a smile and a nod. Jokull blinks, ¡°When did you three hunt down a wyvern? They shouldn¡¯t be anywhere near here.¡± One of the three girls, a petite woman by the name of Cole, frowns as she whips out her arm and a spike of ice forms, propels itself forwards, and shatters on Jokull¡¯s head in less than a second. ¡°Idiot. How do you expect us to hunt for a meal when our dear husband is going out and playing with monsters!¡± She growls. ¡°I wasn¡¯t playing! The kingdom has pests and I need to take care of them,¡± he quickly responds. This time, Jokull tilts his head, dodging the spike of ice instead of allowing it to strike his head. ¡°Really, pests? I don¡¯t suppose that you left Jotunheim because you found the preparation of the tournament boring?¡± ¡°It is boring, but you clearly took care of it!¡± Jokull replies before casually grabbing an icicle that is about to skewer his face. He stops, amazed that it gotten so close. Cole has become much stronger. She most likely leveled her [Ice Archwitch] class. ¡°Yes, the three of us had to go out and organize the tournament for you,¡± Cole shouts and raises her hand. A spike the size of a car begins to form in the air above her. The spike¡¯s creation halts when the third wife, a woman of darker skin, places her hand upon Cole¡¯s shoulder. Cole looks to Aiya, bites her lips, and then allows the half-formed spell to disperse. It is here that Zeek begins to chuckle, enjoying the charade between the four. Jokull smiles sheepishly at Zeek, unsure how to explain the situation, though the old man¡¯s knowing look suggests he¡¯s seen similar things before. ¡°Cole, Aiya, let¡¯s go clean the kitchen. We can bother our husband later when he is done speaking with Zeek,¡± concluded Emira with a soft and caring smile. Cole sighs, ¡°Fine.¡± Cole, Aiya, and Emira leave the dining room, exiting through a door that softly screeches as they close it behind them. Jokull allows a moment to pass before he speaks. ¡°Sorry about that, Zeek. Things have been rather hectic, especially with Cole. She can be a handful with that temper of hers.¡± Zeek nods, ¡°I¡¯ve met many [Frost Jarls], and they do seem to have a tendency to prefer more violent women. Well, that could be said of most northern men.¡± Jokull chuckles, leaning forward and grabbing a large slab of meat. In the North, women rule the household, with the added caveat of keeping it in good condition and making the food. The men just have to be capable of protecting their home and their wives. It¡¯s not uncommon for northern wives to go out and hunt for a meal, usually something not too dangerous. For that purpose, Jotunheim has a low-level dungeon nearby where wives enter and hunt food for a meal. The dungeon is restricted to only women and not even divers are allowed inside. Jokull bites into the steak, his strength allowing him to rip apart the wyvern meat with ease. Zeek joins Jokull in eating, except using a fork and knife. He does not want to get yelled at by Alisa over a dirty robe again. ¡°Well, Cole wasn¡¯t violent when I married her.¡± Jokull says between bites. He stops chewing and frowns. ¡°Actually, nevermind. She was pretty violent back then too, it¡¯s just recently that she has the levels to hurt me now. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have asked Szuzad to train her.¡± Jokull takes another bite, finishing the second half of the steak completely, bone included. The crunch of bone can be heard from [Frost Jarl¡¯s] mouth before he swallows. High stats can come in handy. ¡°Speaking of which, she seemed angry at you. More angry than usual, at least. Did something happen recently?¡± He asks Zeek. Zeek calmly sips a bit of soup and then shrugs. ¡°Not something I specifically did, but I may have forgotten to inform my student that it is frowned upon to check another¡¯s class without permission.¡± Jokull snorts, ¡°Forgotten, eh?¡± Zeek replies with a wink and Jokull can only chuckle. ¡°Well, your student did well. Five fights and he won them all with mostly his strength. I guess I shouldn¡¯t expect anything less from your disciple¡­ though still. I¡¯m curious on where he is getting all that strength. I don¡¯t suppose you would tell me his secret?¡± Zeek licks his lips before taking some breaded meat and dipping it into his soup. He then puts it in his mouth. The sounds of chewing can be heard before Zeek swallows. ¡°Artyom is a [Hero] summoned by the Olympian gods.¡± Jokull continues to eat as he processes the information. The steak in his hand stops an inch from his mouth. ¡°What¡­ How? I thought¡­¡± Zeek snorts, ¡°I asked a few friends and they said the Olympian gods messed up their summoning. All of their [Heroes] were summoned randomly across Orbis. Artyom is one of them.¡± Jokull laughs and shakes his head, ¡°I knew that they were summoned, but, wow. That¡¯s some very useful information. I¡¯ll make sure to keep my lips shut about your student.¡± Jokull ponders his thoughts of the tournament and his daughter. ¡°Zeek, what are the chances that your student wins the tournament?¡± ¡°Practically zero. He doesn¡¯t have enough levels.¡± Jokull rolls his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not good with Politics, and neither are you. You asked to talk with me for a reason, so just say it already. I already have an inkling of what you want.¡± The [Grandmaster Martial Artist] pouts, but only for a moment. ¡°Artyom needs to level, and the best way to do that is to put him against people who will give him a tough fight. If he can level enough, then he might have a chance.¡± Jokull slowly nods, ¡°You want to manipulate the tournament, but in an unfavorable way for your student. I would normally disagree, but I want my daughter to have a strong husband.¡± Jokull leans back, thinking about the tournament. Manipulating it would not be hard, but it could be dissatisfying for the audience. Well, maybe not, considering the fights against Artyom would be in favor of his opponents. ¡°Fine. It will be done, but I¡¯m going to want some favors from you.¡± Zeek raises an eyebrow, ¡°I have done a great deal for Jotunheim.¡± Jokull grunts, ¡°Yes, I know, but you have yet to do anything noteworthy since I have become the Jarl. And don¡¯t worry, my favors are simple. It¡¯s just a bit of house cleaning.¡± Zeek sighs. ¡°Fine.¡± _________________________________ ¡°Alissa, how is the meat coming?¡± the [Head Cook] yells, ¡°Remember not to overcook it. Most of the men like it a bit bloody.¡± Alissa nods, rushing towards the blazing oven. She frowns, finding the ribs barely turning brown. The meat still looks mostly pink. ¡°It¡¯s very slow, Garressa. I don¡¯t know why.¡± The [Head Cook] Garressa frowns as she steps over to the oven. ¡°Ahh, you made a mistake. That¡¯s not wyvern meat, it¡¯s mammoth. Mammoth meat takes a lot more heat to cook properly.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It looked the same to me.¡± Garressa waves her off, ¡°Bah! You¡¯re a [Maid], not a [Cook]. And, this won¡¯t be a problem. Watch.¡± Garressa raises her hand and points at the cooking meat, ¡°[Flash Sear]¡± Suddenly, the heat in the oven rises significantly. The flames engulf the ribs, scorching them constantly. The whole thing lasts for about ten seconds before the flames retract. ¡°There. Mammoth meat is ready. Take it out and put it on a tray. The others will handle the rest.¡± __________________________________ Artyom looks out with fascination at the eating hall. The place is huge with food constantly being brought out and placed on tables where ravenous men dig in with unrestrained glee. What confuses Artyom is that only the men are eating, while the women are acting as servers. Even the female contestants with combat classes are serving and helping with some aspect of delivering or making food. It started after the last match had been completed. He and all other contestants were guided to the huge room he is currently sitting in. When he had entered, food was being placed on the tables by an all female staff. It was only when he found Alissa among them that she explained it is one of their traditions. Women feed and the men protect. Hence, it is very likely that all of the current staff are wives of a combatant. It also explains why the men are so well behaved, despite the amount of alcohol being passed around. ¡°Artyom, congratulations on your wins.¡± Artyom, hearing the familiar voice, diverts his gaze from the staff to find Shiro taking a seat across him. Artyom grunts, unsure of what to say to the overly friendly man. He had just spent the day beating down people for sport. Right now, he doesn''t feel about talking too much, especially after the last fight. Shiro notices the man''s strained expression. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Artyom shakes his head, ¡±Nothing.¡± The [Fencing Berserker] frowns. He notices angst in the man''s voice. ¡°No, it''s not. If you have a problem, then talk about it. Keeping it inside will just make it worse.¡± Artyom looks at Shiro for a long moment before sighing and taking a large swig of his ice-cold beer. It¡¯s a small surprise considering it has been sitting out for half an hour. ¡°I¡­ don''t like to hit women. The last fight had me beating down that [Guardian] girl.¡± Shiro chuckles, laughing pretty amiably. ¡°You''re an idiot, Artyom. Truly ignorant beyond all others.¡± Artyom¡¯s expression slowly darkens, ¡°Hitting women is never right. I¡¯ve seen it done before and it leads to further violence and a loss of restraint. I don''t like it, even if classes can make them fight equally with men.¡± Shiro begins laughing harder while shaking his head in clear amusement. If the eating hall wasn''t so noisy already, the laughter might have attracted a great deal of attention. Artyom, tired of the ridicule, prepares to stand, but stops as Shiro points behind Artyom. Artyom turns and looks behind. ¡°I saw that fight Artyom, and I have to agree, beating her down was a grave choice indeed.¡± In a flowing dress that reveals a rather significant amount of leg, stands the [Guardian] as she slowly moves around with plates in her hand. She is part of the staff and is currently delivering food to the tables. But, what Shiro was laughing about and what Artyom is finally noticing is how the woman constantly glances in Artyom''s direction with an intense blush. ¡°The thing is, Artyom, is that women of the North value strength; but some want physical proof of that strength. You showed her that in spades.¡± ¡°You have got to be kidding me,¡± Artyom groans as the [Guardian] glances his way and then licks her lips. ¡°Again, Artyom, welcome to Jotunheim.¡± Chapter 120: Ultimate Cliffhanger. ¡°Ughhhhhhhhhh! Oh god, why, why does this hurt!?¡± ¡°It fucking buuuurrrnnnss! Arhhhhhhhhh.¡± ¡°Fuck the system! Fuck the goaHG! Aaah ha ha! FUCK YOOooo- ergh!¡± ¡­ ¡°Did it fi- Aghhhhhhhhhh! Nooo¡­ Whyyyyyyy!?¡± The Gejan, Jessica, Alba, Peter, and an army of wyverns watch the screaming and writhing [Hero] as things shift beneath his skin. Nothing has been done to numb the pain that comes with bones ripping through flesh as they move and readjust themselves. For dreaded minutes, all they can do is watch as Quasi screams and writhes as bones crack and sprout from his bloody back. It doesn¡¯t come out neatly, but tears through skin and grows into twin structures of white drenched in red blood. Eventually, the [Wings of Bone] skill completes and the [Hero] lays breathing heavily in a puddle of his own sweat, blood, and ripped skin. ¡°Jessica!¡± Eventually, he calls out her name, and the [Archpriestess] casts [Heal] on his bloody back. Once healed, the [Hero] shakily stands with [Wings of Bone] sticking out of his back. ¡°That¡­ That was horrible. Who the hell makes a skill like this¡­?¡± he groans as he extends his new appendages. The wings flex easily and have a fifteen-foot wingspan. A type of bony leather can be seen flexing between sharp bony protrusions. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve had wings before, though I do wish I had a tail.¡± Without saying more, the [Hero] bends his knees, extends his wings, and then jumps up with a mighty flap. He takes flight and eyes start watching in awe as he begins soaring through the air. At first, the flight seems a bit off and wonky, but Quasi quickly gets a hang of it and starts doing flips and rolls in the air, which inspires many wyverns to mimic his actions as they follow his lead. After a good few minutes, the [Hero] lands. He flexes his new wings and extends them in front of himself. He examines the joints. The wings have no muscle tissue, but, for arcane reasons, he can flex and move them with just a thought. ¡°So, are we going yet?¡± He looks at the group. The Gejan are ready and waiting to travel to the next floor. Aldonis has his sword on his back, Orlan is holding his spear, Darrow has his weapons on his back, Thorous has both her blades on her hips, Jessica has her arms folded and Mule hovers above. As for Alba¡­ ¡°Are you sure you want to stay?¡± Alba bites her lip and slowly nods, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been useless for a while. It is too dangerous for me to travel with you any longer.¡± Quasi nods in understanding. The tunnel leading to the next floor is small, too small for a wyvern to have any hope of fitting through. Since her skills require minions to be effective, the best choice for her is to stay with the wyverns and level her class. ¡°Aright, let¡¯s get a move on. Joker will take point.¡± _____________________________________ The travel down had been silent for ten minutes and probably would have lasted several hours if the [Guardian] wasn¡¯t bored. ¡°Commander, if you ever want to test that new skill out, just ask.¡± I roll my eyes at my team as they all chuckle, except for Darrow. He is dead-serious, which makes his words all the funnier. ¡°I¡¯m not about to commit suicide to test out a skill that only activates when I¡¯m dead. Unless I absolutely have to, those kinds of risks can wait.¡± ¡°Yeah, but how would you know if it works or not?¡± he asks, which gets another round of laughter. ¡°Darrow,¡± I say. ¡°Yes, Commander?¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± Laughter resumes again and I can¡¯t help but chuckle with the rest. Which is good, because I am very on edge regarding the next floor. Volpe warned me that the most difficult floor is the ninth and that I will need to use everything in my arsenal to surpass it. Normally, I¡¯d test [Undying Apparition]. Sure, testing it is all risk and no reward, but eh. However, the prospect of a hidden mechanic, like a prolonged cooldown, make me reconsider slumming it in the unlife when I¡¯ve got a prophecy of doom hanging over my head. Speaking of cooldowns, the whole mechanic makes sense, but the fact that some skills have them but the system does not say so is another huge error. For example, [Enchanted Bone Javelin] can¡¯t be spammed. Once it is used, I can¡¯t use the skill again for ten minutes. However the proto-skill [Bone Javelin] can be used continuously with no cooldown. ¡°So, what did you choose as your new class?¡± I look at Jessica. Her inquiry reminds me that I have a new class now. With a thought, I open up my status page. Quasi Eludo Level 207 [Necrotic Mindlord] Level 101 [Hero] Level 102 [Grand Enchanter]] Level 87 [Magic Bard] Level 1 [Engineer] Raise Undead Eyes of the Reaper Skeletal Creation Mass Death Explosion Lightless Undead Advanced Mana Sense Grand Enchant Enhanced Structural Enchantments Enhanced Undead Undead Enrage Hardened Skeleton Greater Undead Modification Split Concentration Mana Font Enhanced Trainer Minor Mana Efficiency Enchanting Stabilizing Presence Corrosive Annihilation Undying Apparition Necromantic Mana Corrosion Unstable Enchant Enchanter¡¯s Recovery Smooth Skin Artistic Talent Dismiss Charm Tantalizing Voice Bone Wall Enchanted Bone Javelin Grand Disenchant Aura of the Death Master Toxic Undeath Undead Resurrection Call of the Undead Guardian Sacrificial Healing Noble Command Perfect Execution Arcane Instrument Resurgent Melody Harmony of Movement Hymn of Power Bonechanting Enchanter¡¯s Armaments Arcane Crescendo Structural Reinforcement Multi Enchant Stacking Enchantment Strength 46 Dexterity 76 Stamina 65 Perception 327 Endurance 52 Vitality 960 Mana 5634 M/regen 11.8 Affinity 13 (Expand) Intelligence 771 Willpower 4012 Soul 4151 Charisma 211 Resistance 17 (Expand) ¡°[Engineer].¡± I frown at the new class and the boringly common skill, but I couldn¡¯t game the system. Unfortunately, the system keeps track of combined classes, which means that my [Necrotic Mindlord] class is still treated as being two classes. Only now that my [Hero] class is passed level one hundred am I allowed another unrestricted leveling class. ¡°Really?¡± Jessica says in surprise, ¡°I thought you would choose [Mage] or even [Warrior].¡± I shake my head, ¡°I would like to. There are a lot of [Mage] skills that I wish I had and a physical class like [Warrior] would help me in the survival department, but those aren¡¯t going to give me the ability to obliterate armies. As of right now, I need to improve what I got, which are minions. [Engineer] should help me with that.¡± ¡°Huh, I never thought of it that way.¡± I leave her to her thoughts, my own are focused on the next floor. __________________________________ ¡°I smell blood.¡± The first to speak again is Darrow and at his words, everyone begins sniffing. ¡°I do too.¡± ¡°Same.¡± Quasi frowns, ¡°Weapons ready.¡± The group, though confined by the narrow corridor, are able to get their weapons in hand. Joker begins moving faster, creating a bit of distance so as to give ample warning if something is about to happen. As the group continues down, the smell of blood is accompanied with the horrible stench of decay. The smell suffuses the whole tunnel, growing stronger and stronger as they go deeper. The group slows when they see light coming from the end of the tunnel. A very dark violet light that puts everyone on edge. ¡°Be ready for anything,¡± he says as they approach the light. Joker is the first to enter, and then the rest of the group follows. The first thing to greet them is a lake of blood and viscera. Corpses of monsters float upon the waters and gargantuan bones protrude from the lake''s hypolimnion into the air. Some of the monster corpses are as small as a horse and as large as a freightliner. At the center of the carnage, a bloody mountain rises a mile into the air. The party¡¯s eyes follow the slope of carrion up to the peak and are there transfixed with dread. . A monstrous, jet black whale the size of an aircraft carrier hovers o¡¯er the mountain of gore. It sports a long crystalline horn upon its brow and casts the floor in an eerie, black lit glow. To Quasi, the thing looks like a narwhal with pitch-black skin and glowing violet neon stripes. And then he looks at the screen waving near its head. ¡°Oh, we might be fucked.¡± Shade, the Guardian of INAEQUO. Level 1379 Shade is the final line of defense against those that wish to enter the dungeon¡¯s core. This monster was created for the sole purpose of destroying everything and anything that chances upon it. The monster is constantly surrounded by a field of gravitational energy that crushes anything nearby. It can also locally enhance that field to implode matter and create controlled gravitational vortices with the strength to consume light. Grand Domain Resistance ¡°That is bullshit. Complete, utter bullshit. What the hell is that level scaling? No, this is not right. It should be level five hundred or something! Why the fuck is its level so high? That is fucking cheating¡­¡± Everyone turns to the [Hero] as he begins ranting, cursing, waving his arms. His reaction is not uncommon for him, but the length and extensive screaming is. Jessica counts three minutes before he finally calms down. In those three minutes, a hardened [Sailor] would be blushing. It is only near the end that Jessica realizes what Quasi just went through. He just went through all the stages of grief in three minutes. Currently, he is now on the final stage. ¡°Alright. Ok, I understand. Resources were poured into you as a last line of defense against someone like me. If I was in your shoes, I would do something similar. One monster to destroy them all and I have to surpass you.¡± Quasi sighs, glaring at the floating monster, more relaxed now, but still annoyed. ¡°So, commander. What¡¯s the plan? You¡¯re the only one who can fly.¡± The [Hero] shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m doing this alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Everyone yells in surprise, especially after he had been ranting, screaming, and cursing for the past three minutes. He ignores their questioning stares as he goes to Joker and retrieves his staff. ¡°I want everyone back into the tunnel. That¡¯s an order. You too, Peter!¡± The group begins to complain, but quickly go silent as Quasi¡¯s aura expands out like a thick mist. His expression is no longer recognizable. No smiling, frowning, or anything discernible. Just neutral and serious. ¡°Leave.¡± He commands once more and they all nod with grim faces. Within a minute, everyone is gone except for Quasi. He stands at the precipice between the lake and the tunnel upwards. With a flap of his wings, he takes flight and glides silently over the bloody water. He stops after half a mile and then just floats in the air. ¡°So, this is the moment. The final test.¡± Quasi moves his hand to his belt and grabs the metallic dagger. A dagger he obtained on the first day of his summons. It has found little use after that first day, but it has stayed with him. He grips the hilt, feeling the rugged leather covering up the metal underneath. He tilts the dagger, allowing the metallic surface to reflect his face. It¡¯s unfortunate that there is no readily available alternative that he can think of. ¡°Third time¡¯s the charm.¡± The [Hero] shifts the dagger towards his face and shoves it through his eye, easily penetrating through the soft flesh and reaching his brain. Chapter 121: Quasi Eludo [Undying Apparition] activated. Body Integrity acceptable... Tethering soul to body... Suppressing mana regeneration... Wraith Form Activated. [Wraith] form obtained. Potency of all dark skills increased by 1408.5% Increase mana regeneration by -1 per second Skill expires in approximately 93 minutes. With my one good eye, I watch the changes take place. My mana rushes out of my body in a concentrated torrent, dispersing and condensing around me. It coalesces a foot from my body, tracing my flying form, giving it form and structure. I feel disoriented as my soul trembles and my vision changes. ¡°What?¡± My voice warps, sounding as though I was speaking through a tube. I blink, or at least try to, but seeing through my eyelids disorients me further. I look around and find something slightly off. I raise my hand, to be greeted by a clawed arm that looks like it is made to rend flesh. Only when I focus on the hand do I see my human body within. ¡°Ohhhh. Wraith. I¡¯m a wraith. Of course.¡± I look down at the bloody lake and study my reflection. My body lies within a construct of mana, increasing my size considerably. My new body stands over ten feet tall and looks like it¡¯s wearing a cloak of fervent energy that churns and twists in each passing moment. Its head has now face, just expressionless glowing eyes that I am looking out of. The moment I begin to think of moving, I glide as a ghost would, my internal true body suspended within my new form. My wings of bone do not even move to keep me floating, but they shift as I intend them to. My amusement and curiosity quickly end as I sense movement. My gaze swivels up, towards the boss. The boss, at that moment, shudders as its chest opens up like an aircraft bomber about to drop bombs. From its opening, four toothed tentacles shoot down with a thunderous crack as they break the sound barrier.. The tendrils plunge into the bloody lake and haul corpses back into the monstrous maw. An echoing murmur escapes my lips as I relax. The boss¡¯s movement had scared me into thinking it had sensed me. If it had, I doubt I would have any chance of defeating it, not without preparation. With a thought, my internal and spectral body floats down until I¡¯m near the water¡¯s edge. With another I have my internal body lower the [Staff of Dark Blood] and activate its effect with a desperate hope that it will work. I¡¯ve been carrying this staff for a long time, holding it since I killed the [Necromancer] that summoned me. The ability of the staff seemed incredibly useful under the right circumstances, but I haven¡¯t had a chance to make use of it yet. It has the ability to convert one liter of blood into one hundred mana. The staff activates and I watch as liters of blood begin disappearing. I feel as though my spells no longer have costs; an entire lake of mana and corpses are now at my disposal. Ideas funnel into my mind, but very few would be truly adequate. I could use all the corpses to summon a single undead, but if the whale could destroy it, then everything is wasted. Considering It seems to be able to create a black hole, I doubt a single undead would be capable enough. The same problems come from using an [Enchanted Bone Javelin]. A nuke is useless if the explosion gets consumed by a black hole, or even the projectile itself. Creating a massive swarm could work, but if the individual undead cannot penetrate its defenses, then that also is moot. I take a moment to look around my environment, allowing the staff in my hand to continue to generate mana. Eventually, I formulate a plan, one which will require perfect timing and positioning. ¡°Alright.¡± I open up my menu for undead that I could create. I scroll through the list until I find the specific one that will allow my whole plan to succeed. ¡°[Skeletal Creation]:[Bone Worm]:[Greater Undead Modification]¡± The mana produced by my staff starts to disappear as the millions of monster bones under the blood begin to degrade, creating a behemoth of bone and power that sends the bloody waves reeling everywhere. Thankfully, the boss either does not notice or does not care. Eventually, after eight thousand mana worth of time, my creation is complete. Mana 4380/5634 Damn, seventy-three minutes left. [Greater Undead Modification] takes a hell of a lot of time. I lower my body, and with it the staff further into the blood, increasing the suction by a significant amount. With a mental command, I begin casting [Skeletal Creation] as fast as I can think it. Mana is burned as fast as the staff secretes it and the corpses of monsters in the lake begin to disappear at a speed that causes the water level to drop noticeably. __________________________________________ Mana 980/5634 After a significant amount of time, my mana hits a critical point and I am forced to stop creating undead. The blood level has dropped by over three feet, even with most of my minions currently submerged. Sixteen minutes remaining. With my time almost up, I begin the next part of my preparation. ¡°[Arcane Instrument: Conducting Baton].¡± Though the main body holds a staff, the spectral body now holds a dark violet baton. ¡°[Resurgent Melody].¡± A melody begins, a slow melody, but one already increasing in tempo, volume, and potential. The music expands from me, reaching my minions and all those that can hear. With a force of will and a wave of my baton, I accelerate towards the boss. I watch as it floats slowly in a semi-circle around the summit of the bloody mountain in the center of the floor. It has been lazily gliding about, ignoring everything nearby and only occasionally opening itself up for food. As I get closer and closer, my music gets more energetic and lively. With a flick of my baton, my undead soar in front of me, traveling below the water at a greater speed than I can fly. The boss doesn¡¯t react until my undead are a mile away from the mountain. The boss wiggles as the lines across its body glow brighter alongside the horn. Its eyes instantly swivel down. ¡°Shit.¡± I stop my own momentum as I flick my baton upwards, ordering my undead to disperse at maximum speed. Three seconds pass before a small speck forms in the water. Air and water rush towards the singularity, dragging thousands of my undead into the tiny void, the black hole growing larger with each passing moment until it suddenly blinks out of existence. Overpowering would be the term to describe the boss. I knew it was strong, but to destroy thousands from over a mile away is near insanity. Only nearly... For the next minute, I control my army of two hundred thousand, dispersing them around the mountain. The levitating leviathan destroys a third of them with black holes. ¡°One hundred thousand. Damn, I better not fuck up.¡± Like a master conductor, I lower my baton, slowing down the movement of my undead, right before raising my ghostly arms into the air, causing my army to take to the sky. [Bone Wyverns], [Bone Dragons], [Bone Sky Serpents], and other aerial undead leave the relative safety of the water and accelerate upwards. It is here that I see the boss begin to get serious. It rises further into the air, away from the incoming horde, toward the ceiling, all while expelling huge swaths of mana downward. Miniature black holes begin forming at great heights, destroying the horde I am raising out of the water by the thousands. I chuckle at the scene of mighty dragons being used as fodder for my distraction. They soar blindly towards the boss, only to be one-shotted by a black hole that consumes their bodies then explodes violently, damaging many nearby. After another eighty thousand of my force is destroyed, the boss finally reaches the ceiling and my plan is nearing completion. A [Bone crawler] as large as the boss had slowly been walking across the ceiling, waiting patiently until the distracted boss rose up into its claws. The [Bone Crawler], a type of centipede like monster, extends half of its arms and wraps them around the boss while its lower body is attached to the ceiling. The arms of the crawler aren¡¯t able to penetrate the barrier of gravity protecting the boss, but they don¡¯t need to. In fits and jerks, the crawler drags the boss across the ceiling and into position. The boss concentraties its mana and causes gravity to expand outward like a nova. The [Bone Crawler] is crushed into the ceiling, but it has already done its job. ¡°Well, you fucked up,¡± I say as my music reaches its climax. [Arcane Crescendo] has been activated for your next spell. Mana cost has been reduced by 90%. Next spell cast will be unavailable for 168 hours. I raise my free hand and mana heeds my call. Tens of thousands of mana is removed from the staff for a single spell. The excessive mana price creates a huge burden on the staff, causing cracks to form throughout the legendary artifact. Somehow, it holds together as I obtain the needed mana to cast the spell. ¡°[Mass Death Explosion].¡± Mana disappears from my grasp and the music instantly stops as the final part of my plan activates. My modified [Bone Worm] that I named [Primer] explodes alongside another ten thousand undead stored within its body. The bottom half of the mountain explodes violently. The summit breaks the sound barrier. It then slams into the ceiling. The dungeon shakes as the mountain shatters on impact, causing boulders to rain from the skies like meteors. My distance from the destruction saves me, only smaller rocks buffet my form. It takes a few seconds for the smoke to settle before I see that my plan was not completely successful. The boss is dead; or at least as close to the definition of dead that I can think of. Its body is mangled. Its internals are crushed and falling out. Blood pours from the many organs hanging from the main body, drifting in the air like rope and a swing. In all but name, the boss is dead. It was never built to withstand the force of a mountain, nor was it built to regenerate vast amounts of damage. The only thing keeping it alive is its magic, which keeps the thing hovering near the ceiling. Shades body moves, its one good eye looking around before stopping on my position several miles away from it. It blinks and I then see its horn begin to glow, shining brighter than ever before. ¡°Fuck. You have got to be kidding me.¡± Energy begins to form in front of the boss¡¯s horn, concentrating into a small car sized ball of destructive violet energy. A similar energy that I use with my [Corrosive Annihilation] spell. ¡°Oh come on. Who the hell survives a mountain?¡± With a mental command, I disperse my baton and call up the mana being generated from the staff. ¡°[Bone Wall].¡± My spell takes hold as bones in the distance fly in front of me, quickly forming layers and layers of bones. Three feet, four feet, five feet. The layers compound, aiming to withstand the boss¡¯s attack. Crack And then the mana runs out as the staff finally stops working, leaving the wall of bone only twelve feet thick. ¡°Ahhhh, shit.¡± Mana 540/5634 I sense the attack from the boss release and all I can do is curse as I turn and begin to create some distance. _____________________________ Chapter 122: Survived Jessica and the Gejan wait patiently in the tunnel leading into the ninth floor. Though they have distanced themselves from the entrance, they can still see the red light seeping in. It was difficult for them to leave Quasi alone on the floor, but he had said he could handle it. Most likely, he considered them to be too weak to help him. His unvoiced belief grates on all of them. ¡°Will he really be alright?¡± Jessica asks. ¡°Yes,¡± Darrow answers, earning a glare from everyone. Only he is able to relax, having full and complete trust in his commander. Everyone else can¡¯t help but think of him as an idiot, but there¡¯s no point in calling him out on it. So far, Quasi has never truly failed. ¡°Maybe we should at least take a peek¡­¡± Thorous answers nervously. Orlan and Aldonis nod. ¡°No,¡± Darrow says with a firm voice, ¡°the commander probably has a grand plan. He specifically told us to stay here for our own safety. Aldonis rolls his eyes. ¡°Bah! What is he going to do that peeking at could cause our death?¡± he argues, ¡±Unless he plans to destroy the whole floor, then I doubt my life is in danger.¡± The scarlet Gejan takes a step down, and that is as far as he gets before a flash of light at the end of the tunnel blinds everyone. The ground shakes, followed by a thunderous burst of air that pops their ears and rattles their bones. After the rumbling stops, all eyes turn to Aldonis, who takes a step back under their scrutiny. ¡°Told you,¡± Darrow whispers softly with a smug smile. And then another explosion, this one very near to them, is heard and felt. Once the shaking stops again, everyone uncovers their ears and opens their eyes, coughing in the dust. ¡°Did he succeed?¡± Orlan asks. He gets no answer except from Joker, who had remained unmoving by the explosions. The undead silently begins to trek down the stairs. Everyone shares a look before following the undead. The group enters the ninth floor. They move warily, fearful and curious in equal parts, they search for breath or motion. As the dust clears, the whole group stops and stares at the sight before them, aghast at the destruction. The mountain the boss once circled above is gone. Its shattered remains are strewn about where it once stood. High above its ruins, the ceiling of the dungeon is damaged where something impacted it with high velocity. It¡¯s a rarity to see the dungeon so damaged, considering how reinforced the ancient structure is. Below the cracks of the ceiling is the boss itself, its body is severely damaged and its life is waning. The magic that keeps the boss in the air is flickering on and off as the violet lines across its body turn off and on. Everyone holds their breath as they witness the moment that the boss finally dies. It gives one final flicker, then goes out. The violet glow disappears and the boss falls and crashes into the crater. ¡°The mountain¡­ It¡¯s gone¡­¡± Thorous gawks. ¡°The lake too,¡± Orlan adds. The others look down, gazing at the mother of all craters. The lake of blood is nearly gone, destroyed by an attack that no ordinary person could ever dream of surviving. ¡°A mountain. A fucking mountain. How the hell does it survive a fucking mountain!? This shit shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± The group turns towards the voice, trying to find where and what produced it. A patch of the ground near them trembles and bursts apart as a giant phantasmal being emerges from the wreckage. Climbing out of the mess of gore is a clawed monstrosity with dark violet eyes. Within its translucent body floats a cracked and damaged skeleton. Everyone takes a step back as the thing¡¯s gaze turns to them. ¡°Fuck this overpowered bullshit.¡± _______________________________________ Everything was destroyed. The staff, the robes, the dagger, my goddamn body¡­ everything except my bones. Even then, I can see cracks all over them. I was lucky, nay, extremely lucky, to have survived that attack. The only reason I¡¯m even alive now is because my bones¡¯ endurance has been pushed over two hundred by my [Hardened Skeleton] skill, and further bolstered by my wraith form¡¯s passive abilities. I¡¯m not exactly sure how the math works out, but I doubt my endurance was over a thousand or anything. Most stats increase linearly, so maybe it was around four hundred if I¡¯m lucky. With a mental command, I check how close I am to death. Mana 220/5634 A little over three minutes. Not that bad actually. With another mental command, I order Joker to come near me. As of right now, all other undead at my control are too far or too dead to be of use. Congratulations! You have defeated Shade. For being the first [Hero] to kill this boss, experience gain is increased. For single-handedly killing the boss, experience gain is increased. For single-handedly killing an enemy over a thousand levels higher than you, experience gain is significantly increased. The moment I see that kill message, my anger rises as I push away the rubble and begin to scream. ¡°A mountain. A fucking mountain. How the hell does it survive a fucking mountain!? This shit shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± I¡¯m fuming, remembering what just happened in clear detail. A mountain weighing as much as a city was hurled at the boss, and the goddamn thing somehow survived and almost killed me. I finally notice my companions. ¡°Fuck this overpowered bullshit,¡± I grumble as I calm down. As my rage subsides, I order Joker to approach me. He does so and kneels before me. I sigh and place my hand upon his head. If this doesn¡¯t work, then I die. If it does work, then the system is bullshit. ¡°[Sacrificial Healing].¡± The spell activates, taking a hundred of my mana as Joker¡¯s body disintegrates into powder. The powder converges on my skeletal body, fixing the damaged bones, creating muscles, veins, organs, fat, and then finally skin. My body, which had been reduced to a skeleton, is now fully restored. I feel it. The first beat. My heart pulses on its own. My vision shifts as my perspective moves back to my own body. I take a pained breath as I feel all of my nerves at once. I am human again, alive once more. I puke, spitting out bile. There¡¯s nothing in my stomach to vomit. ¡°Quasi!¡± Jessica runs to me. ¡°[Heal],¡± she says. I feel the magic enter me, but it does nothing. My body is just reacting violently to the ordeal. I feel weak and will need some time to recollect myself, but I¡¯m alive and that¡¯s what really matters. ¡­ Actually, scratch that. I better have fucking leveled. ¡°Quasi, what happened? You were a¡­¡± Thorous trails off. I chuckle weakly, ¡°It was nothing serious, I was just dead for a bit. You know, the usual.¡± Aldonis and Darrow chuckle at the joke, but Jessica does not take it well as she stops her spell and smacks me across the face. I turn my head back to look at her, surprised. I never thought she would¡­ she would actually hit me. Before I can regain my wits, she then lunges forward and hugs me. I feel her body shake as she sobs. In a moment, my anger leaves me. Left behind is something else. ____________________________ An hour later, we are all strolling towards the destroyed remains of the mountain. My energy recovers quickly as I ravenously devour some wyvern jerky and drink some water. Currently, all I have to wear is a makeshift kilt that poorly conceals my raging boner. My enchanted gauntlet was destroyed and thus my magical inhibitions are gone. Without it, I¡¯m a walking horndog, which means I can¡¯t even glance at the ladies following directly behind me without losing focus. With a frown, I take conscious control of my body, enough to focus on the messages I have yet to read. There¡¯s a lot to get through. Level Up x 31 You are now a level 238 [Necrotic Mindlord] Three new skills obtained: -[Decentralized Control Matrix] -[Life¡¯s Flash] -[Growing Horde] Level Up x 36 You are now a level 137 [Hero] Level up x 9 You are now a level 111 [Grand Enchanter] One new skill obtained: [Soulbound Enchant] Level Up x 8 You are now a level 95 [Magic Bard] One new skill obtained: [Ghastly Shriek] Level Up x 57 You are now a level 58 [Engineer] Five new skills obtained: -[Flash Fix] -[Drafting] -[Visual Estimation] -[Weak Point Determination] -[Ruin Recreation] I look over the progress I¡¯ve made, gulping at the insanity of the experience. My [Necrotic Mindlord] class gained over thirty levels from one kill, which I can infer was because of the massive level gap. Still, shouldn''t leveling be harder¡­ Nevermind, the fucker survived a mountain. I deserve all those levels. I shake my head and get a hold of my rapidly rising anger. Coming so close to death after throwing everything at something, only for it to survive, is incredibly annoying. It reminds me of that one summoning where I was tasked with taking over a continent. The last battle, which I won, had me ready to become the de facto emperor of an entire continental nation. Several days afterwards I died of a heart attack. ¡°No. Stop thinking. Distract yourself. No bad thoughts,¡± I quickly exclaim to the confusion of those with me. With a command, I open up all of my new skills and look over their descriptions. [Decentralized Control Matrix][Rare] Drastically increase the damage threshold that your undead can take before losing functionality. I groan, annoyed that the skill had come so late. While the skill doesn¡¯t give a more precise description, I can determine what it actually does by name alone. The skill makes it so that undead no longer have an immediate weak point, like the skull. It would force a significant amount of bodily damage for the undead to stop functioning. [Life''s Flash][Uncommon] Read the memories of a recently deceased corpse. That''s a weird skill. I¡¯m not sure how useful it would be normally, but it¡¯ll most likely come in handy at some point. [Growing Horde][Very Rare] When an undead under your control kills a living being half its level or lower, the corpse will immediately resurrect itself under your control. Damn, that''s actually pretty good. I could use high level undead to create an army for me. Though, I can see this being annoying as well, especially if I can''t deactivate the skill. I don¡¯t need an ever growing horde all the time. [Soulbound Enchant][Rare] By doubling the mana cost of enchanting an item, the item can obtain the [Soulbound] ability. Items with [Soulbound] cannot have their effects used or activated except by the individual the item is [Soulbound] to. I lick my lips, finding the skill rather useless, especially considering it only really stops [Thieves]. In a fight, if you lose your weapon, you¡¯re likely going to die regardless of whether your opponent can use your weapon or not. [Ghastly Shriek][Uncommon] Release a scream from your lips that has a chance to cause [Fear] in an area in front of you. The skills effect varies based on distance and various factors. I frown, annoyed at the unhelpful description. What the hell are the various factors? I reread the description and all I can say is that it will need to be tested. How though, I¡¯ve little idea. Maybe on monsters¡­ the Gejan probably wouldn''t like me screaming at them. [Flash Fix][Common] Quickly repair a targeted structure that has recently been damaged. [Drafting][Common] Plan, draw, and understand schematics of all sorts. [Visual Estimation][Common] Estimate the exact distance of the object in your field of view. [Weak Point Determination][Common] By observing a construction, you may more easily identify weak points in its structure and design. [Ruin Recreation][Rare] Instantly repair and reassemble a destroyed machine, but with a loss of integrity and power. Reading through the skills, I can''t help that [Common] skills are pretty useless to me. For one, I can already do most of what they are describing. Even [Flash Fix] is probably useless unless it scales by level. The skill is probably designed at fixing cracks in a wall and not something like a machine of war. Now [Ruin Recreation] is actually quite impressive. Take a destroyed ballista and then make it into a smaller, but still deadly ballista. An excellent way to continue trying to kill someone, even if less effectively. _______________________________ It takes another hour of walking before we reach the remains of the destroyed mountain. My eyes focus on the corpse of Shade, who had fallen near the entrance to the final floor. The exit was deep within the mountain, and would probably still be buried deep if it still existed. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you destroyed it. It still looks so alive.¡± I nod to Orlan but stay silent as I look around for more corpses. There aren¡¯t many. The boss would be a great minion, but I think the cost is above my mana threshold. Speaking of which¡­ Mana 6430 I gulp at the increase in mana. Over nine hundred more, and all, if not most of it, was from my [Necrotic Mindlord] class. Classes over level two hundred really do give hefty bonuses, though I do know that [Necromancer] type classes like my own are known for giving large boosts in maximum mana. Yeah, that''s probably not nearly enough for the boss, especially since I no longer have the staff for near limitless mana. Looking around further, I find more corpses, these ones from my former minions crushed in the hail of meteors that came down after the mountain was destroyed. Thankfully, there¡¯s enough for what I want to do. ¡°[Undead Resurrection]/¡± I feel eyes focus on me, but I ignore them as bones in the surrounding area begin to degrade, turning into dust, swirling into a storm in front of me. The bone dust quickly condenses, recreating my good pal. ¡°Welcome back, Joker.¡± The undead doesn''t react to my words, merely taking a reactionary stance, ready to move at a moment''s notice to protect me or to respond to a command. ¡°There''s fog here,¡± exclaims Thorous. I turn towards her, finding her just outside the entrance to the next floor. At the entrance is a sheen of thick white fog that looks to be kept at bay by some invisible force. It¡¯s most likely similar to the one surrounding the entrance to the dungeon. ¡°Keep away from the fog. It attacks the soul,¡± I say, remembering when I had entered before. Peter and Jessica had both fallen unconscious and would have stayed that way until their deaths. ¡°How do we pass it, then?¡± Aldonis asks and I already begin shaking my head. ¡°You don''t. I do. My soul is the only one strong enough to enter the mist. I need to do this alone.¡± ¡°Come again?¡± I give Aldonis a glare which shuts him up. I look to the others. ¡°You''ve all followed me for a long time, and I thank you for that. But now, I need to go alone. I can¡¯t drag your bodies along with me, especially if I need to fight.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you prepare?¡± Orlan interrupts. I look at the Gejan, his scales are now completely blue. His old gray scales are now nowhere to be seen. ¡°I¡¯d like to, I would, but this is an opportunity I need to take. The dungeon is evolving, learning, adapting to our presence here. I don''t know what I¡¯ll have to deal with on the next floor, but I doubt it would be a boss. Shade was too powerful to have not been a last line of defense. But, If I wait, then the next floor could change before I get there. I¡¯d rather not take that risk.¡± Silence is all I get as the group exchanges glances, unsure how to react to my declaration. ¡°If there are no further complaints, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± I turn and step in front of the fog, stopping mere inches before it. ¡°I¡¯ll see you all later.¡± I walk into the mist. Chapter 123: Elves and Neuri Jessa wipes her sweat covered hair from her brow as she finally glimpses her destination. The wall of the Elven city seems to coalesce out of the jungle, a wooden rampart of tree trunks grown together as if they were one tree. High above in the wall¡¯s canopy, she spots elven archers keeping watch; large roots protrude from and heave up the ground around the fortification. Jessa gawks for a moment as Serena¡¯s fantastic tales of living elven fortresses grown from forests are manifest before her. She frowns as she remembers another story had come from Sarena. ¡°Kidnapping. Of all the fucking things¡­¡± she grumbles. She resumes walking towards the town, all while having a feeling that she is being heavily watched. Jessa arrives at the entrance of the town. Her mood improves as she thinks of getting a bath, a nice comfy room, and a hot meal. Though, if she is being honest with herself, her current funds may not be able to cover all of it. She waits in line at the gate. Also waiting patiently are [Traders], [Merchants], and [Mercenary] escorts. Two male Elven guards, one old and the other young, check each and every cart, making sure that all goods entering the city are safe and acceptable. Jessa looks them over, finding the usual long ears and slim, lithe bodies. Many women might find the elves attractive, but Jessa prefers men with more meat on their bones. ¡°Next!¡± Jessa blinks, startled from her revery by the guard. She covertly wipes a bit of drool from her mouth and steps forward. One of the Elven guards raises an eyebrow as he squints at the lone traveler. A rarity considering humans only come to the border town for trade. ¡°[Analyze],¡± The elf [Ranger] says to his companion¡¯s and Jessa¡¯s surprise. ¡®A [Rogue],¡¯ the [Ranger] notices, ¡®decently leveled, but still too low for possible thievery. Nothing to trade either. Then, possibly a spy? Or even a [Spy]¡­ ¡¯ ¡°Um¡­¡± Jessa wishes to say something, but the two guards just stare at her. Finally, after a long moment, the guard that [Analyze]ed her speaks, ¡°Why have you come to Thelon, [Rogue]?¡± Jessa flinches at the question. She had expected their inquiry, but not their hostility. ¡°I am looking for two friends. An elf and a human.¡± He ponders over her answer. All of his skills tell him that she¡¯s speaking the truth. ¡®Must be a spy,¡¯ he concludes, ¡®Not a low level one either. Too forward with the answer, too ready. Already has a persona worked out. Possibly a [Spymaster]. Will need to check properly.¡¯ The older guard looks at his partner, ¡°Glader, take her to Hawk.¡± The younger [Hunter] nods before turning to the confused Jessa, ¡°If you wish to enter Thelon, you will need to be checked inside first.¡± Jessa frowns, but reluctantly nods. The entire situation seems off to her. As she follows Glader into the town of Thelon, her eyes widen in surprise at the structures within. Buildings are grown instead of built, trees rise high above the homes, giving a nice, but not obtrusive amount of shade. On the ground are flowers aplenty, which are even more noticeable when compared to the crisscrossing roots that create roads for people to walk on. She also begins to feel out of place as she notices the people here. Practically all the humans are [Traders], [Merchants], and [Mercenaries]. Very few are anything else, which, now that she thinks about it, does make sense. Theron is a trading hub owned and operated by elves exclusively for trade. Non-elves are not allowed to own property, nor operate or hold stock in a business. She continues to follow Glader until they reach a two-story building, a five minute walk from the gate. A sign is plastered on the top of the building, but she does not understand the words written. What she does understand is the picture of a spilling mug. Her surmise is revealed to be correct. The sounds of laughter, music, and the heavy scent of booze all waft through the lattice door. ¡°Come. This will be quick,¡± Glader says. He opens the door and gestures for her to enter. She licks her lips as she enters the tavern. ______________________________________ A muscular Elf slumps onto the table as he sits alone in a corner of the tavern. He stares at the four mugs in front of him, all long since emptied. The depressed man is attempting to drown his sorrows with drink. Unfortunately, Elves have never been known for making strong drinks. ¡°Hawk, we have another one.¡± Hawk groans and looks up. His eyes stop on Jessa as she licks her lips. She stares at him, ogling his body, fervently looking at his well-developed muscles, which are on full display under his thin tank top . For a second, the [Ranger Knight Archmage] feels a chill go down his spine as he stares into the hungry eyes of a predator he has not seen in a very long time. After a moment of staring at each other, Hawk¡¯s brain catches up to what¡¯s happening. ¡°[Advanced Analyze].¡± The skill activates and apprises him of Jessa¡¯s Status. ¡°She¡¯s just a [Rogue].¡± Hawk waves Glader off. Glader nods in response, ¡°Alright, miss. You¡¯re free to go about your business. I apologize for wasting your time.¡± All Jessa can do is grunt in response as she continues to stare. Glader gives her a confused look then walks away. Hawk raises an eyebrow at her. She blinks. ¡°Right,¡± she says and then looks around before her eyes settle back on Hawk. ¡°So, uh,¡± she begins, ¡°what was that about?¡± Hawk sighs, ¡°A [Spy] can manipulate what information people obtain from the [Analyze] skill. [Advanced Analyze] can see through it.¡± ¡°Oh. Ohhhh! He thought I was a [Spy].¡± Jessa sits on a chair across from Hawk without asking. Hawk snorts, smiling now at the company, ¡°We¡¯ve had six try to infiltrate through this town already. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Jessa nods and is about to speak, but a deer demihuman [Server] interrupts her. ¡°Hello, dearie. Welcome to the Oak Sprout. Can I get you anything?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jessa shouts, startling Hawk, and the [Server]. ¡°Food. Meat. I want something juicy. And maybe a drink. Something strong. Do you have dwarven mead?¡± The [Server] chuckles at the request, ¡°Of course. We can have the mead ready in a moment, but you¡¯ll have to wait on the food.¡± ¡°What!? You have Dwarven Mead? Why am I drinking this weak piss then!?¡± Hawk bellows as he points at the empty mugs. ¡°Your wife asked us to not serve you anything stronger,¡± she says before pointing at the mugs, ¡°That¡¯s the strongest we¡¯ll give you.¡± Hawk glares at the women as she walks away, but Jessa can only raise an eyebrow. ¡°Sounds like you have a problem,¡± Jessa remarks. Hawk clicks his tongue before leaning back in his chair with a frown. ¡°Heh, problem. Oh, I¡¯ve got a problem alright,¡± he shakes his head, ¡°My wife banished me to Thalen, saying that I am too protective of my daughter. Can you believe that? Me, overprotective.¡± The [Server] returns and places the dwarven mead in front of Jessa before walking away. Hawk stares at the drink longingly. Jessa makes eye contact with Hawk as she takes the mug and loudly sips from it. She licks her lips while giving a hum of appreciation. ¡°Why would she think of you as overprotective?¡± Hawk¡¯s eyes follow the drink. ¡°Well, my daughter is seeing a guy and she thinks I¡¯ll get in the way of the relationship.¡± ¡°Ohhh,¡± Jessa says while slushing the mead in the mug. ¡°Is the guy good for your daughter?¡± Hawk frowns, ¡°Probably¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. But he doesn¡¯t seem bad for a human¡­ Er, no offense.¡± Jessa stops as her mind begins to whirl. Alfheim, the capital city of the elves, where only elves may reside. Humans aren¡¯t allowed, at least that¡¯s what Sarena had explained to her. If a human was inside the city, then there would need to be a special reason¡­ ¡°Franky¡­ and you¡¯re Sarena¡¯s father.¡± Hawk¡¯s eyes harden as he looks at the petite girl. The incongruity of their conversion finally sinks through the alcoholic haze shrouding his mind. ¡°Who are you?¡± he cautiously asks. Jessa leans forward with a smile on her face. ¡°A friend. You have good instincts. Franky is not at all fit for your daughter¡­¡± ____________________________________ The Neuri were the first of the Lycans, and the most powerful. They had mastered their innate abilities and built incredible cities in which they taught their young to fully utilize their cursed heritage. ¡°Cursed,¡± Garn frowns at the term. The Neuri never used such a word to describe their native power. Other races had coined the term, misunderstanding and fearing what their transformative abilities. Garn shakes his head as he gazes at the magnificent statue of a Neuri Elder at the apotheosis of their transformation. Standing twelve feet tall, the statue of a bipedal wolf with three heads, clad in plated armour and bladed gauntlets, looms above the passers by. Menacing, powerful¡­ everything Garn wishes his kind could be; everything he dreams they¡¯ll become again.. He turns away from the statue, looks at the library they have recently excavated from the underground city. ¡°What condition are the scrolls in, Lissette?¡± He asks. The Lycan woman grabs a scroll off the shelf, only for it to fall apart at her touch. ¡°Not good. The scrolls aren¡¯t enchanted.¡± Garn grunts unhappily, annoyed that a treasure trove of information is all but gone now. ¡°Keep looking. Maybe something here is still useful.¡± Lissette nods before continuing her search. Garn does the same as he walks to the back, finding decayed furniture, corpses, and more dust. So far, it seems only the statues have survived the test of time. Still, he continues to look, searching the walls for indents and passages. The Neuri loved their secret passages and rooms which annoys Garn to no end. They have yet to find the city¡¯s treasury, no doubt because it is skillfully hidden. Still, he continues to wander around, tapping the walls, listening for something, anything really. Unfortunately, sound damping magic was used in the creation of the walls, effectively muffling the sound. ¡°Garn! I found something.¡± Garn hears Lissette and hurries to her location.. When he gets there, a smile forms on his lips as he sees a secret passage she¡¯s found at the back of the library. On the floor, by her feet, is a trapdoor. Next to the trapdoor is a statue that has fallen over. Luck is on his side today. ¡°Did you knock down the statue?¡± Lissette shrugs innocently. The [Thief] cares little about the boring statue. Garn shakes his head as he comes close and leans down. He grabs the chain on the trapdoor and pulls. His muscles bulge as the door slowly creaks open. Once open, he sees a dark passage going down. ¡°Stay up here and warn me if someone comes.¡± The [Thief] nods. Garn starts down the steps. He taps a ring on his finger and the spell [Floating Lantern] is activated. A ball of light forms in the air, illuminating the stairway. He carefully descends the passage until the stairs end at a gigantic door without a handle or keyhole. The whole thing screams [Enchanted] to him, and the lycan can only frown as his eyes land on a small circular pedestal with a stone bowl on top. He sighs, walks to the Neuri door,rolls up his sleeve and extends the nail on his index finger. He cuts his arm and lets his blood spill into the bowl. Once the vessel is full, he watches as his blood sinks into the stone. Hinges screech as the long abandoned doors open. The Neuri did not fear [Thieves] sneaking into their treasuries. The way was barred to any who lacked the blood of a powerful Lycan. For the Neuri, the blood had to come from a Lycan who was at least level two hundred. Once the doors are fully open, Garn enters inside and finds exactly what he sought. Enchanted scrolls, items, furniture, and various other objects of power. His attention is grabbed by an alter at the back . That looks similar to the destroyed altar in the central cathedral of the city. He walks to the altar, fascinated by the stonework.. It almost seems to glow in his eyes. With careful movements, he places his hand on the altar. ¡°Hehehe, so you found one that works. Good, good. Now I can rub it in the fox¡¯s face! Oh, what fun!¡± Chapter 124: Mimir [Soul Sleep] resisted. [Soul Sleep] resisted. [Soul Sleep] resisted. [Soul Sleep] resisted. [Soul Sleep] resisted. I look at the message appearing in my vision. A simple message informing me that I have resisted the status effect. A very powerful and deadly status effect using the rarest and most difficult magic to utilize and defend against. Soul magic. The thing about soul magic is that it bypasses physical and mental defenses. Even those who have a domain cannot defend against it unless their domain specifically deals with the soul. But, it has a significant cost. For one, any skills or spells that target the soul have an enormous cost requirement, an extremely long cast time, and it can still be resisted by someone with a strong soul. I look at one of the messages popping up and then expand it to get the full detail. Anima Nebula casts [Soul Sleep] War of Souls activated. 4000 vs 4151 [Soul Sleep] resisted. Yup, still barely resisting it. I try to look around as I continue onwards, but gray clouds my vision. I can barely see my feet, let alone where I¡¯m going. ¡°At least it¡¯s a one-way tunnel,¡± I say as I continue heading downward while muting the messages as they pop up in my vision. As time passes and I continue going down the tunnel, the tunnel slowly begins to expand. Eventually, I enter into a massive cavern and hear their cries. ¡°WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.¡± Far above me are the shadows of monsters swimming through the fog. For a moment, the mist clears and I can glimpse the fin of a whale parting the clouds. Anima Nebula- Level 200. Created by the dungeon INAEQUO, these massive beasts fly through the air through use of gravitational magic. They spew clouds which inflict [Soul Sleep] upon those that are in its presence. I look at the things level and can only decide that they are stagnant. Created by the dungeon for the sole purpose of casting [Soul Sleep] and nothing else. Effective against practically all entities, and yet, they haven¡¯t been able to reach past level 200. Without giving the monsters much more thought, I continue walking the general direction and am awarded with another tunnel going further down. I take the tunnel, heading down for a good half hour. Then, all at once, the fog instantly disappears and my bare feet touch cold ground. I stop and look out at the tenth floor. ¡°So that¡¯s where all the metal went.¡± The tenth floor is a gigantic dome created purely of metals. No signs of life can be seen anywhere. The only thing of note is an imposing metallic tower in the center of the floor. ¡°Getting some serious sci-fi vibes here,¡± I comment, examining the skyscraper that stands over a mile high. At the top of the tower are four glowing pylons that supply the light for the floor. From my current distance, I can¡¯t tell if the pylons are made of metal or crystal. At the bottom of the tower, I can see a simple, unwelcoming, metal door. I once again look at the floor around me, then I turn and look at Joker who has been loyally following me the entire time. ¡°Well, my expectations were thwarted.¡± I frown, finding the floor¡¯s lack of¡­ well, everything rather uncanny. It¡¯s all incredibly ominous. I shrug and begin trudging towards the evil-looking, mad scientist¡¯s wet dream. As I get near the tower, my skill [Eyes of the Reaper] activate directly on the tower. The result leaves me gawking. Babel Level 37561 Babel is an artificial dungeon created by Mimir for magical and biological experimentation. The tower is capable of absorbing ambient mana to power its capabilities, a similarity shared by all dungeons. ¡°Oh, what in the fuck. It¡¯s over nine thousand? I just got done with the sky narwhal, and now the threat level¡¯s risen to infinity? That¡¯s not fair.¡± I shake my head and continue walking towards the tower, eventually coming towards the door. ¡°Really? A door knocker? You have the power to create a goddam dungeon the size of multiple continents underground, and you can¡¯t afford something more advanced like a buzzer?¡± I sigh as I near the door. I look over the metal knocker for any oddities, but don¡¯t notice any. I lift it and then let it hit the door. The sound it creates is loud, especially when you take into account the lack of sound in the area. After a moment, nothing happens, and I debate whether I should try again. Unfortunately, one was enough. The sides of the tower begin to melt and expand, allowing dozens of turrets to mold out of the structure, all of which quickly focus on my position. They then begin to glow a dark purple, the same energy as my [Corrosive Annihilation] skill. Except, the mana in each turret exceeds my entire mana pool by a considerable margin. ¡°Well then, this looks bad¡­¡± I say, looking around at how utterly fucked I am. ¡°Commencing scan.¡± A sound comes from the tower, one that sounds robotic in nature. Similar to Mule when he deigns to speak. ¡°What?¡± I say but am completely ignored as metal parts above the door and an eyeball emerges from the hole. It looks directly at me and glows for several moments. ¡°Several divine marks found. One divine mark accepted.¡± The doors open in front of me. ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Your presence is 18273 days late. Please enter and deliver your package to Mimir.¡± The fuck? The turrets immediately power down and melt back into the tower. Even the eyeball melts back into the tower, but the door continues to stay open. I look down at my legs and the tattoo feathers on my shins. ¡°Heh. Loki, I wonder how far you planned this,¡± I chuckle as I enter the tower. _________________________________________ With a slight bit of trepidation, Quasi walks past the open doors and enters a small circular room. He frowns as he looks around at the dark interior. The only light being produced is from the open entryway. Then the door closes and the [Hero] is left without any light. Quasi snorts, ¡°And now the magical bullshit begins.¡± Not even a second passes after his words before the room comes to life. Magic formations on the wall illuminate the room as they are infused with power. Quasi is surrounded in arcane sigils for three seconds before his body vanishes in a flash of light. Within the bowels of Babel, a circular formation begins to glow before depositing the [Hero] above a comfy, fluffy, carpet¡­ Quasi falls twenty feet and lands on the carpet with a painful thud. He lies groaning on the rug. ¡°Oh for¡­ Ugh. Fucking stupid magic. Why teleportation? Why can¡¯t you just use stairs like normal people? Why the fuck am I on a carpet? Why the hell is it fluffy?¡± He pauses. ¡°Actually, this is pretty good. Whatever Mimir¡¯s done, he¡¯s got a fantastic rug maker.¡± ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is waiting for you in the Laboratory section of the tower. Please make your delivery with haste.¡± Quasi stops groaning, takes a moment to process the voice coming from the tower. A deep, males voice that sounds like a butler combined with a machine. With a sigh, the [Hero] stands and looks around, only to freeze as his eyes look to the ceiling. A crystal the size of a football field in both height and width is hanging from dozens of huge chains that come from the wall and circle the crystal in its entirety. ¡°Shit, that doesn¡¯t look normal,¡± the [Hero] mouths as he notices the chains, many of which look to be damaged and cracking. As he continues staring, the crystal begins to glow a second, and then it releases a pulse of mana that violently surges down the chains in arcs of light, reminiscent of solar flares. The mana travels from link to link before reaching the tower¡¯s walls and traveling somewhere else within the construction. The chains rattle for a few moments longer before going silent. ¡°Yeah, someone should fix that.¡± ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is waiting for you in the Laboratory section of the tower. Please make your delivery with haste.¡± ¡°Shut up and let me get my fucking bearings, you disrespectful shit,¡± he growls in reply, but the tower gives no answer. He sighs before looking around. The room he is in is huge, circular, and relatively boring. Other than the crazy crystal above, nothing else catches his eye. The [Hero] looks at the doors on the wall, finding no labels to where they lead, nor any hint to where they might lead. ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is waiting for you in the Laboratory section of the tower. Please make your delivery with haste.¡± ¡°I heard you the first time. You can shut up now. Mimir waited fifty years, he can wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is waiting for you in the Laboratory section of the tower. Please make your delivery with haste,¡± it replies. The [Hero] growls as he glares at the crystal and allows himself to imagine a dangerous fantasy, one involving his entire mana pool and the spell [Corrosive Annihilation]. A lovely fantasy in which him, the tower, and perhaps the entire dungeon, would be destroyed in a glorious explosion that would consume a continent. Unfortunately, suicide is not a high priority for the [Hero]. ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is waiting for you in the Laboratory section of the tower. Please make your delivery with haste.¡± ¡°Fine. Whatever. I doubt I can do anything to Mimir anyways. Whatever, where¡¯s the laboratory?¡± he speaks. At his words, one of the closed doors opens. Quasi walks to the door and then groans. ¡°Fucking teleportation,¡± he says as he enters into the small circular room with a teleportation circle on the floor. Not a moment later, it begins to glow. This time, when the [Hero] drops onto the floor, he lands with a roll and quickly takes a standing position. He then frowns as he looks down and finds that the cloth covering his hips has disappeared. Speaking of which, where the hell is Joker? The [Hero] attempts to sense the undead, but other than knowing the connection still exists, can¡¯t do anything else, not even give orders. ¡°Right. I¡¯m naked, minion-less, and currently strolling through a borderline hostile tower that has enough destructive power to destroy continents. And now I have to go meet the ruler of such a tower in my birthday suit. Oh yeah, this just gets better and better.¡± ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is in the arcane forge section of the laboratory. Please make your delivery with haste.¡± He sighs, looks around, then chokes at the size of the laboratory. To one side, monsters in various stages of disassembly are preserved in crystal. Whole specimens preserved in tanks sit by their dissected innerparts. On the other, kennels, cages, terrariums (some quite large), and stasis tanks hold critters of advanced age or decay. Myriad tables and surgical beds fill in the rest of the lab. Many still hold the corpses of restrained monsters in various states of vivisection. The [Hero], curious, begins walking, studying at the various experiments, many of which are gruesome and disgusting. Most of the monsters in stasis tanks have malignant growths or extra limbs. One of them even has two heads. The experiments range from minor exploratory surgeries to outright biological torture. Quasi wanders over to the reference side of the lab. He peers with fascination at the innards of the various monsters. He spends some time flipping through glass panes of a thinly sectioned lamia. ¡°Huh,¡± Quasi muses aloud, ¡°A cloaca. Who knew?¡± Eventually, after a few minutes of sightseeing, he finally reaches a structure that looks like a nuclear reactor. Arcane Forge [Legendary] Created by the [Demigod] Mimir, the Arcane forge is a structure that drastically reduces the cost required for enchanting. Reduce enchanting mana cost by 99% At the base of the arcane forge is a pedestal, and near the pedestal, on the walkway, is a body laying on the floor. Quasi reaches the body and finds a human skeleton. Mimir [Demigod] level 3620 Mimir was a former god who chose to take mortal form. Strength 270 Dexterity 890 Stamina 488 Perception 2260 Endurance 764 Vitality ¡Þ Mana 1734567 M/regen 62364 Affinity 29 Intelligence 2836 Willpower N/A Soul N/A Charisma 1270 Resistance 49 Chapter 125: Auto-fill Mimir [Demigod] level 3620 Mimir was a former god who chose to take mortal form. Strength 270 Dexterity 890 Stamina 488 Perception 2260 Endurance 764 Vitality ¡Þ Mana 1734567 M/regen 62364 Affinity 29 Intelligence 2836 Willpower N/A Soul N/A Charisma 1270 Resistance 49 To the layman, there are many things here that might be considered ¡°red flags.¡± The corpse of a demigod, its absurdly high level, or its literally limitless vitality would most likely make someone incredibly cautious. After all, the [Demigod] didn¡¯t die of old age. Normally thinking people would attempt to discover what killed him, in case it might kill them as well. But I¡¯ve seen some crazy shit and the corpses of former gods are much less interesting than the reason that the entire floor of this tower is covered in fluffy carpet. And that reason is that the corpse on the ground in front of me and the fluffiness of the carpet paint an interesting picture, the import of which escapes me. . I am bothered, and had been since the moment I teleported to the tower. The fluffy carpet was far fluffier than normal. Nay, it was too fluffy. The sheer softness that I felt walking on it was amazing. The way it caressed my skin was exceptional on its own. Still, my curiosity raged, piqued, but now it all makes sense. Everything makes sense now. All of it. Because¡­ ¡°Mimir is a Nudist.¡± The words escape my lips as I stare at the dead skeletal body. At the complete and total lack of clothing anywhere. No shoes, socks, robes. Absolutely nothing. The only exception is two rings near his hand bones. But, those aren¡¯t classified as clothes, and thus my realization stands. He was a nudist, one which covered every bit of floor with the most luxurious feeling carpet I have ever felt. Do I feel jealous? Yes, I absolutely do. And who wouldn¡¯t when you have such amazing carpeting? ¡°Chosen of Hermes. Mimir is in the arcane forge section of the laboratory. Please make your delivery with haste.¡± I roll my eyes at the tower as it asks me to deliver something to a corpse. Granted, its message is not wrong. Mimir is technically at the arcane forge and has probably been here for the last fifty years. With a sigh, I kneel down to examine the rings on the floor. [Divine] Ring of the World Song This ring was created by a [Demigod] utilizing the dead remains of the [Grand Archsiren] Aglaopheme. This ring has absorbed Aglaopheme¡¯s innate ability to absorb vast amounts of ambient mana. Ability: [Mana Vortex] - For the next ten minutes, increase mana regeneration equal to your soul. (Cooldown: 137 days) Passive: Increase Mana regeneration by 10 per second. My mouth goes slack as I read the item¡¯s ability. I then look at my own stats and see that my current soul stat is 4151. Which, if I were to activate the ability, I would have over two million worths of mana to use in ten minutes. ¡°Holy shit,¡± I say aloud as I look at Mimir and how crazy this item must have been on him. The strength of someone¡¯s soul is directly proportional to how long they have existed. Considering Mimir is a god, his soul stat may have even been in the millions. With a slow movement, I lean forward and grab the rather simple looking green ring that looks to be made purely of crystal. I then place the ring on one of my fingers and immediately feel a rush of mana entering me as the passive effect almost makes my mana regeneration double. The active effect will eventually need to be tested later though. ¡°Now then.¡± I turn to the next ring and read its description. Ring of Babel [Legendary] Created by Mimir, the wearer of this ring has full control and authority over the capability and functions of Babel. I blink as a smile crawls itself onto my face. ¡°Really, that¡¯s it? No giant monstrosity to destroy? No crazy magic bullshit? Just put on a ring and control everything? I want to say that I¡¯m kind of disappointed, but then again¡­¡± I look down at a corpse whose bones I lack any feasible way to destroy. ¡±I really do not want to fight a former god. I¡¯m pretty sure I would lose¡­ lose hard actually.¡± Yeah, easy is fine. As I begin moving the ring to my finger, I stop. The ring is inches away before I realize that I may get myself killed. Mimir is dead. He is a corpse and the only thing that has any chance of killing him would be Babel. On that note, the ring should give full authority and control of the tower to the wearer, but maybe something went wrong. Maybe I¡¯d die too if I put on the ring. ¡°Damn it. Not easy then.¡± I mumble as I continue looking around for something. Eventually, my eyes land on the pedestal that is connected to the Arcane forge and only a foot away from the corpse. My eyes then land on a glowing collar made of various colored crystals. Error. Item rank cannot be determined. Collar of the Hero Error. Error. The wearer of this collar will gain access to Error. Bonuses are not Error. Error. Error. System Error. Unauthorized item created. Administrator Notified. Administrator SAS9 Note: Due to system guidelines from the [Hero] class patch 7.1.9, I cannot remove this item from existence nor can I interfere in its usage. Currently, the creator has been removed and the ability to create such an item has been patched. Administrator SAS11 Note: Workaround has been created. Though the ability for the item to give access to the system interface cannot be disabled, the abilities granted from having the [Hero] class have been removed. Currently, only possible workaround can be enabled if someone with the [Hero] class were to use the item. ¡°Oh shit, ¡°I curse. I stare at his body for a full five seconds before the giggling starts. ¡°He wasn¡¯t killed by the tower¡­¡± I say as I laugh, ¡°The fucking system murdered his ass!¡± It all makes sense now. Rapeball is annoyed with me for constantly fucking with the system, but me having the [Hero] class has his metaphorical hands tied. The fact that they can¡¯t remove an unauthorized item, but they can kill the creator of it speaks volumes. With a smile, I lean forward and pick up the collar, finding the thing rather light. If my guess is right, putting it on me right now will give me two systems, which is a big nono. Which will result in Rapeball showing up and¡­ well, I don¡¯t really know. He might offer me a better class, skill, or he might do something that could be detrimental to me. Right now, it¡¯s a needless risk. What it does mean, however, is that I¡¯ve got a way to summon him now. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± I idly examine the collar. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just give it to Jessica. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll like it. After all, she¡¯d worn one for an entire year.¡± With my curiosity sated, I look to my other hand and stare at the [Ring of Babel]. A ring that would give me ultimate power over the dungeon¡­ maybe. I know that Babel supplies the mana to the dungeon, but what else it does is still up in the air. With a sigh, I put the ring on my finger. Due to inactivity, you have been logged out of the Babel interface. Please enter your credentials to log back in. Login: Username: Mimir Password: ****** Really? That¡¯s a thing? Why does it eve- nevermind. I don¡¯t care, nor do I want to know. ¡°Um, Enter?¡± Credential accepted. Logging In. ? Notifications: (?9) ????Tower Information ?Teleportation System ???? General Information ? Settings ¡°The fuck?¡± I say, looking at a bunch of words. With a mental command, I open up the Notification tab. Notification: I look at the notifications, reading through them, chuckling at the most recent one. Apparently, not even an all-powerful dungeon is able to figure out my status. With another mental command and a bit of searching through the settings, I come across a very interesting page. Owner of Babel Mimir With a chuckle, I erase his name and then replace it with mine. Owner of Babel Quasi Eludo A moment after I save the changes, a new screen pops up into my vision. Hidden Quest: [Conquer Dungeon INAEQUO] completed. Upon his defeat by the sentient tree known as Yggdrasil, Mimir had obtained himself a powerful dungeon core that he had named INAEQUO. With the core at hand, he created the Tower of Babel to harness its power, and thus created the first fully controlled dungeon. Utilizing his new power, Mimir began experimenting with the biological makeup of species, eventually creating various beast humans hybrids known as demi-humans. Unfortunately, all things must end. The great [Demigod] dies from his folly and his creation is now in another¡¯s hands. Compiling Rewards¡­ Rewards Found¡­ Requesting presence of god Loki... Right as I read the last line, I feel it in my soul, the shudders of reality when a god enforces his will upon the world. A feeling that had taken me over ten summons to notice. I sigh as I turn away from the pedestal and watch as a portal opens. ********************************************************* ¡°Well, Quasi Elduo, it has indeed been a while,¡± exclaims Loki as he strolls through the portal in a red suit with his usual small tophat on his head. Quasi gazes at him, his hands creating fists. ¡°I must admit, yo-¡± ¡°Loki!¡± He yells, interrupting whatever the god was going to say. He raises an eyebrow, confused. ¡°You think I fucking forgot?¡± he exclaims. ¡°I don¡¯t know wh-¡± ¡°SHUT UP, YOU STEALING PILE OF SHIT!¡± The god opens his mouth but has no idea what is happening. The [Hero] points with his hand, a movement that would be considered far more aggressive if he wasn¡¯t completely naked. ¡°YOU THINK I FORGOT, HUH!? ¡°GUESS WHAT, FUCKHEAD!? I DIDN¡¯T!¡± At this point, the God of Chaos, well known for his unpredictability, can only stare at his summoned [Hero] with a look of complete and utter bafflement. He was not expecting¡­ whatever this is. ¡°I beli-¡± ¡°LOKI!¡± the [Hero] screams, interrupting the god once more. ¡°WHERE! ¡°THE FUCK! ¡°IS! ¡°MY! ¡°CHAIR!¡± Not A CHAPTER. One problem I am currently having with my novel is that my early chapters are not good, and because of that, my ratings are lower and many readers are getting put off by the lower quality of my early chapters. Which is atleast fifty, probably more. Now, I could attempt to rewrite and fix up the chapters, but I hate rewriting and the whole process will take several months atleast, of which, no new chapters would be created. That is unacceptable as I am attempting to grow my readers and patreon. Another option, one which I am no longer sure of, is to start the second Arc of this novel as a standalone. Which I think it could be done. Unfortunately, that would delay the release of that Arc on RR until I have a good thirty chapters saved up. Thankfully, I''ve been thinking for a long time and I have an arguably better idea. I''m going to continue releasing the second Arc chapters here until I have 30 chapters, and then I will transition to the standalone. This way, all my readers will continue seeing new chapters. So. Thoughts? Good plan? Bad? Anyone have better ideas? Chapter 126: Name Drop Within the dungeon of INAEQUO lies a tower, and within that tower, lies a guest room. A nice, relaxing guest room where a [Hero] can sit upon his new throne. A throne to make even [Emperors] growl with jealousy. The [Hero] ogles it, his eyes undressing every feature and curve, from the magnificent velvet leather, to the tufting Gems. Rubies and emeralds peek out of wells of the diamond tufted cushions, teasing the eyes like a burlesque dancer flashing her leg. His gaze moves up to the back of the throne. The [Hero] chokes as he finds a sculpture. To the untrained eye, the stone backrest seems broken and mangled, but that is only to the untrained eye, for the damage is intentional. The design tells a story of struggle, power, of days both here and gone. A perspective that changes from what angle it is seen. Finally, slowly, the [Hero] touches the throne and drops his butt onto the plump cushion. It takes every ounce of willpower to keep from moaning as his naked, uncovered behind smothers the exceptionally stuffed and perfectly placed cushion. He sighs as he sinks back, allowing his hands to touch the gold rimed armrests whose delicate, fractal artwork which, on its own, won¡¯t fry his mind. Even more incredible is the strength and presence of power he can feel in the durable construction. The [Hero] shudders as he leans back and closes his eyes. He relaxes and lets the magnificent upholstery of the throne bear him up, buoying him against gravity as his stress falls away. Finally, after a long and arduous moment, the [Hero] opens his eyes and looks at Loki. ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve had better.¡± Quasi crosses his legs and adopts a relaxed position. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a seven out of ten. Really gaudy, way too much gold and rubies. The coloring is ostentatious and this stupid backrest needs some goddamn cushioning. Who the hell makes a splat of stone? The fuck¡¯s wrong with these people?¡± The god Loki massages his head, annoyed with the current situation. He had just created a masterpiece of a throne, one with divine power permeating the framework of the entire construction. A gift that [Emperors] and [Archkings] would wage bloody war over. And his [Hero] finds it¡­ acceptable. Loki can¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. ¡°I have to admit, thwarting my expectations at every turn is admirable and quite humbling. You asked for a chair, and I gave you the greatest throne to ever exist.¡± Quasi shugs, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll accept it. It¡¯s got a nice Aura boosting effect, though I¡¯m still going to need to put some cushioning on the back¡­ maybe I can grab some of this carpet. Yeah, I think that might work. It should be nice.¡± Loki sighs, ¡±As much as I would love to continue this idle banter, my time here is limited.¡± Loki quickly raises his hand, forestalling Quasi¡¯s next remark. ¡°First and foremost, allow me to explain how the Quest reward system works.¡± The [Hero] frowns, but slowly nods. ¡°Good. Now, I am able to gift you power, items, and information based on the difficulty of the task you have been sent to complete. Think of it as a point system, where I have a limited number of points to spend to give you boons.¡± ¡°And, how many of these points have I obtained, exactly?¡± the [Hero] asks. ¡°A significant number, one which far exceeds my expectations and plans. Hence why you now have a chair.¡± ¡°Alright. The chair is nice and all, but I¡¯m getting the feeling it¡¯s not the main gift.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± the god exclaims as he raises his hand and points it at Quasi. Congratulations, the god Loki has gifted you a new skill. You have gained the [Divine] rank skill [Pandora¡¯s Shadow] [Pandora¡¯s Shadow] [Divine] Your shadow contains a space of reality, a place where time does not move and where souls may not enter. At your call, you can spend mana to stretch your shadow, and thus the reality, opening and closing at your will. Shadow size scales with mana spent and sustained. Storage size is 1024 square feet multiplied by soul stat. System Inventory function is now available. [Beta] The [Hero] reads the message, finding the skill exceptionally useful, but his focus is on something else. ¡°Who the hell is Pandora?¡± Loki smiles, ¡°Pandora is the creator of this world and the creator of this system as well.¡± ¡°Right. Her system is a buggy mess.¡± ¡°That is no fault of hers.¡± The [Hero] perks up, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Pandora finished her system and then got bored and left the world. Unfortunately, the system administration was never locked out and thus her world was found and modified by gods with far less skill than she. They created the part of the system that allows gods to interfere with the world, while in turn binding them to its rules. One of the gods created a world called the Underworld, which greatly unbalanced the world. So the Heaven system was created to keep it in check. Another god added royalty classes with its own rules to the system. That created a great many problems, which were remediated by the highly restricted and specific Hero system.¡± Quasi scratches his chin, ¡°That makes sense. I kinda feel bad for Rapeball. The poor guy has to deal with all those bugs all the time.¡± Loki raises an eyebrow, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Err. Administrator number eleven. I call him Rapeball. I ended up screwing with the system several times and he has had to intervene.¡± The god slowly nods, but a frown can be seen on his face. ¡°The administrators are far more powerful than me. I suggest being careful when meeting them, especially once you begin reading Mimir¡¯s research notes.¡± ¡°His notes?¡± ¡°Yes. Find them and read them all. It should only take you a week. You will need to study them if you are to succeed,¡± Loki states as he looks around and finds one of Mimir¡¯s own chairs and takes a seat. He lifts his leg over the other as he relaxes into the soft cushioned back of the chair. ¡°Now then, you still have a decent number of points left. Do you have any questions before I take my leave?¡± The [Hero] grunts and leans back into his throne, ignoring the rather uncomfortable feeling of his bare back touching stone. ¡°I have a lot of questions, and I doubt you have enough time to answer even a fraction of them. But, let¡¯s start with the markings on my body.¡± ¡°Ahhh, I forgot. The [Hero] system was not designed to deal with Laverna¡¯s mark.¡± Loki raises his hand, lets his thumb and middle finger touch, and then snaps. The divine ability [Laverna¡¯s Nihility] has been rendered inactive. Four out of six blessings are currently active. ¡°Blessings? What blessing?¡± [Laverna¡¯s Nihility] Rank 7 blessing (Laverna) Hide a part of your soul from prying eyes. System information is hidden while this skill is active. [Presence of the Alpha] Rank 5 Blessing. (Coyote) You are the leader of your pack. All others follow your lead and all females are part of your harem. [Arachnic Mithridatism] Rank 3 Blessing. (Anansi) Your body will quickly learn to resist any poisons with which it is afflicted. If you body is repeatedly exposed to the same toxin, you will develop immunity. [Messenger of the Wind] Rank 1 Blessing (Hermes) When a message needs to be delivered, you deliver slightly faster. [Tails of the Patriarch] Rank 8 Blessing (Kumiho) You have been marked as the Patriarch of the Kitsune and granted their powers. For with this power comes the obligations of your new role. Do not fail. The [Hero] goes silent, reading each blessing, and then he notices a problem. ¡°I see five blessings. Where¡¯s yours?¡± Loki smiles, having expected the question. He raises his hand. ¡°The system designates blessings by marks placed on bodies, but it lacks the ability to comprehend a blessing when the blessing itself is the entire body.¡± Loki snaps his fingers. [Inexorable Chaos] Rank Error Blessing [Error] Chaos is bound by the constraints of reality, for it is the struggle to control chaos which reveals how even reality cannot truly contain it. Complete Immunity to Mana Strain. Quasi smiles as he reads the blessing. Loki snaps. The screen vanishes. ¡°The system, though powerful, has loopholes, exploitable bugs in its transcendental programming. It takes a certain kind of mind to figure them out and abuse them,¡± Loki explains. ¡°A chaotic mind,¡± Quasi states as his eyes bore into Loki¡¯s, seeing a man who is at the cusp of madness, one short step away from insanity. To take that last step, that expected step, would be anathema to chaos. Thus, the god of Chaos stands at the cusp on that step, never knowing if he ever truly took it or not. Loki sighs as he leans forward and then forces himself to stand, ¡°Indeed. Chaos begets Order and in Order, is Chaos. Chaos is at the edge of all things, between all things, decides all things and lies at the End of all things. It fuels change, one which I am destined to bring.¡± With a flick of his hand, the God straightens his tie and repositions his small tophat. ¡°Now then, my time is coming to a close. The others may choose to show up once I leave. Before that, please take a moment to look at your quest log before Laverna reactivates your blessing. Quasi raises an eyebrow at the god before mentally calling up quests. Current Quests. Loki Anansi Hermes Kumiho Coyote ¡®Why the fuck isn¡¯t there a tutorial for this shit? For fuck¡¯s sake¡­¡¯ ¡°Oh, damn. That¡¯s a lot of quests. Er, what does it mean¡®rewards pending¡¯ under your quest?¡± ¡°[Hero¡¯s] can level from completing quests. Once I leave, you will gain a great deal of experience, especially for your [Hero] class. But, that is not why I wanted you to look at your quests.¡± Loki raises his hand and snaps once more. A new quest has been added by God Loki. Destroy the dungeon of INAEQUO within 750 days. (Ongoing) ¡°As of this moment, you have a little over two years to make use of this dungeon before the chains suppressing the dungeon crystal breaks.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be fixed?¡± Quasi asks. Loki shakes his head, ¡°Not at your level, nor any level you could ever obtain in two years. All I can say is that you need to deal with the dungeon within that timeframe or the entire continent will be in peril.¡± ¡°Damn. So I have two years to prepare,¡± Quasi groans. ¡°Indeed. I suggest you learn about the dungeon¡¯s function as soon as possible. Now, I will be off.¡± Loki snaps his fingers and a portal opens nearby, leading into a room where a very decrepit, wrinkled, old lady sits upon a chair. The God takes a step towards the portal and then chuckles softly. ¡°Heh. I always wonder how different life would be if I was never banished for attempting to destroy the Earth.¡± The god enters the portal which closes a second later. ¡°Yup. He¡¯s fucking nuts.¡± As soon as Quasi exclaims that, his soul shudders again as another portal opens and a very angry looking woman resembling a kitsune, but with larger and fluffier tails. Her angry expression turns to confusion as she looks at Quasi. ¡°Why are you naked?¡± she asks. The [Hero] flexes his muscles and strikes a pose on his throne, ¡°Would you like to find out?¡± The goddess Kumiho stares at the naked man in confusion. She gazes at him for a good five seconds before her brain registers what he said. ¡°Hm. Of course, a god of chaos wouldn¡¯t choose someone normal,¡± she exclaims, unamused. She shakes her head, ¡°It matters not. You are here and Mimir is dead. That speaks of your capability. For that, you will have my blessing and a quest. Kumiho flicks her tails towards the [Hero]. The divine blessing [Tails of the Patriarch] has been activated Five out of Six blessings are currently active. A new quest has been added by Goddess Kumiho Impregnate 200 Kitsune. 2/200 completed. (Ongoing) What the fuck? There are less than fifty kitsune alive. Wait. Two out of two hundred¡­ shit. When did that happen? Wait¡­ fuck. How am I able to impregnate them? We¡¯re different species! ¡°Do not fail me,¡± Kumiho warns as she opens and walks through a portal at the now distraught and slightly panicky [Hero]. ¡°Shit,¡± he swears, right before another portal opens, allowing a little girl dressed in complete black to enter. She makes eye contact with the [Hero], blinks twice, looks down at his dong, and then turns around, walking through the portal again. As her portal closes, another opens, and this time a tall dark-skinned man covered in crawling spiders walks in. His eyes meet Quasi¡¯s. ¡°Nice spiderman shirt. It looks good on you, but I think venom would have been cooler.¡± Anansi, the god of trickery and spiders raises an eyebrow, ¡°Loki informed me that wearing this shirt would make a favorable impression on you.¡± Quasi snorts, ¡°I already have a favorable impression of you for sending Peter to assist me in the dungeon, so the shirt was unneeded.¡± Anansi moves to an empty seat facing Quasi. The [Hero¡¯s] nudity doesn¡¯t bother him one bit. ¡°I am not familiar with this Peter. Did you by chance name my scion?¡± ¡°Yup. Named him that on the first day. His status now even has his name shown.¡± Anansi nods slowly and then smiles. ¡°Well, that is good. I don¡¯t suppose Peter is with you.¡± ¡°No. He¡¯s on the ninth floor currently. I didn¡¯t want to put him in danger.¡± Anansi nods. ¡°Thank you. I have very few followers, even among the weavers. Losing one would be a great blow to my strength, which is also why I would like to apologize to you regarding the weak blessing. Shortly before your summoning, I was forced into a difficult situation and had to lend some of my power to the Arachne. If things had gone differently, I would have been able to give you much more power. Despite the difficulties plaguing me, I¡¯ve managed to save up enough spare power to upgrade your blessing.¡± Quasi sighs. ¡°Wow. All that good will, gone to waste. Did Loki not warn you that tricking me would be difficult?¡± The [Hero] shakes his head, ¡°Trying to make me feel sympathy for you so that I¡¯ll forgo the upgrade is pretty cheap. If an entire species wasn¡¯t on the line, I probably would have demanded an upgrade just for the pure disrespect.¡± Anansi looks at the [Hero] in a new light. He had mistakenly believed the man was easily manipulated, as is usually the common choice by trickster gods. Regardless, Anansi is still a god, and a god does have pride. The God stands up and inclines his head towards Quasi, ¡°I sincerely apologize for underestimating your intelligence and acting discourteously. Thank you for your time and sparing me the power to help my followers.¡± Anansi rises from his bow and then flicks his hand, causing a portal to open right next to him. ¡°Oh, and before I leave, allow me to grant you another quest. For apology¡¯s sake.¡± The god steps into the portal. Quasi watches the portal close and then looks at the new quest. A new quest has been added by God Anansi Impregnate 1000 Arachne. 0/1000 completed. (Ongoing) ¡°Oh, come on. What am I, a breeding mare?¡± Quasi¡¯s head swivels to the left as he senses another portal open. A scruffy, messy man enters. His head turns to Quasi. ¡°If you give me a geass to fuck something, I will fucking murder you.¡± Coyote looks at the [Hero], then looks at the new, recent quests that he just got. Coyote chuckles as he steps back into the still-open portal. A new quest has been added by God Coyote Impregnate 10000 Lycans. 0/10000 completed. (Ongoing) ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! What the hell!? What is wrong with these gods? How the fuck am I supposed to even do that? Are there even that many female lycans? What the hell are even Lycans? Are those wolves or something? Do I have to commit bestiality?¡± The [Hero] groans, curses, and screams for several minutes. He doesn¡¯t stop until a new portal opens. A tall man in flowing robes covered in feathers practically runs through the portal. His body twitches like a kid on a sugar rush. The god has never been seen to stop moving, leading many gods and mortals to believe him incapable of stillness. Eventually, the jittery god turns towards the throne. The [Hero] sighs. ¡°Alright. I give up. Just tell me what, who, and how many I¡¯m going to be impregnating, and please keep the number logical. I don¡¯t want to fuck an entire city. My stamina only goes so far.¡± Hermes stops and stares at the [Hero] as he tries to understand just what was requested of him. Chapter 127: 1 Gods At War: It begins... Tradesdale, a city of commerce, has possibly the most unoriginal name for a city since Townsville. A wide variety of goods flows through the city, from western merlots made by high level [Winemakers] to southern [Slaves] sold by well regarded [Slavers]. Since Tradesdale borders the southern region, it trades primarily in [Slaves], which are sold to the eastern kingdoms to serve in various ways, such as pleasure, labor, or to battle in the many coliseums. And, within the city, near the center is a massive shopping district where all manner of items are both bought and sold. One such seller by the name of Vrautal perks up as his eyes land on an old friend. ¡°Graso, over here!¡± a portly man calls out to a [Slaver] while waving a half-eaten skewer in the air. Graso turns towards the sound of his name. He sees Vrautal and the [Slaver] quickly perks up. Without waiting a beat, the man weaves through the crowd of people in the trader¡¯s corner to chat with his good friend. ¡°Vrautal, it¡¯s been a while! Did you level up in your [Trader] class? I heard you pretty easily despite the crowd. Did you get a new skill?¡± The [Trader] chuckles. ¡°I did. I¡¯m over level fifty now. I got [Throw Voice] and it works well with my [Pinpoint Buyer] skill. I can yell to anyone that looks like they might buy from me and then I can call them with ease. But, enough about me, how have you been? It¡¯s been, what, two years since we¡¯ve seen each other?¡± Graso nods. ¡°Yes, that sounds about right. As for how I¡¯ve been¡­ well, it¡¯s been pretty bad. Trade¡¯s been slow ever since the war between the [Warlord] Dominus and [King] Henceforth started.¡± ¡°Huh. Those two are still battling it out?¡± Vrautal asks. Graso sighs. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s gotten a lot worse. In all the nearby towns and neighboring territories have joined in. Every [Slave] is to be given a weapon, trained, and sent out to die like a soldier. All the good product was claimed already. I was barely able to bring a measly thirty with me, and even then, they¡¯re children or elderly; not worth much. I¡¯m just hoping that the demand is high enough that I can make a good profit.¡± ¡°Wait, Graso, that doesn¡¯t make sense. Wasn¡¯t the [Warlord] winning? His skills are specialized for war. He should have the advantage.¡± ¡°Bah, you always were interested in these stupid wars. I swear, Vrautal, you should have been a [War Trader]. As for your question, if the rumors are true, [King] Henceforth hit level one hundred and got some rare skill that has allowed him to fight [Warlord] dominus on equal footing.¡± Graso quickly raises his hand, stopping the [Trader], ¡°Before you ask, I don¡¯t know what the skill is or does. Besides, it¡¯s just some gossip I¡¯ve heard.¡± Vrautal pouts for a moment, ¡°Well, do you know of anything else interesting? I think I heard something of a [General] living deep south.¡± Graso shrugs, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the same rumor, but I have my doubts. What [General] would live in the south anyways? The whole place is pretty much a low-level graveyard.¡± Graso leans on the stall, taking a moment to look over the selection of goods, ranging from furniture and art, to weapons and enchanted items. Graso licks his lips. ¡°To be honest, the south doesn¡¯t have much of interest for a [Trader]. There are no dungeons, no rare metals, no rare plants, and more recently, there¡¯s a food shortage, which is why the majority of the towns, cities, and villages are turning into [Bandits]. The south has always been a shitty place, but it¡¯s been getting worse¡± Graso sighs, ¡°But enough about the south! How is it here in central? I heard battles between the west and east have been picking up. Do you think it will turn into an all-out war?¡± Vrautal takes the last bite of his skewer, one which has gone cold while he was immersed in conversation. ¡°War? Absolutely not. The Olympians wouldn¡¯t want war, and I doubt the Asgardians would invade the east either. Especially not with the huge difference in population.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I dou-¡± Graso is interrupted by the ground trembling and the clap of an explosion. Both the [Trader] and [Slaver] regain their posture andlook towards the city entrance to discover the walls in ruins. ¡°By Thor¡¯s hoary arse, what the fuck is happening?¡± Graso curses as he stares at the huge hole in the wall. Another explosion goes off in the center of the trader corner. The fiery explosion kills dozens in an instant. Graso can feel the heat emanating from the nearby fiery crater. Not a second later, fireballs drop out of the sky like a storm of meteors. They slam into homes, buildings, and populated centers, destroying and burning everything to a crisp. Screams are heard from the citizens as they look for cover, running into homes that wouldn¡¯t protect them one bit. ¡°Vrautal, what the fuck is happening?¡± Graso yells, but the plump [Trader] only stares up, not at the falling meteors, but at the winged individuals flinging them with every swing of their swords. Graso gawks at the fliers as they glide lower and lower, until he¡¯s finally better able to make out their features. The winged, weapon wielding warriors are women wearing pristine Asgardian armor. On their chest is the depiction of what seems like three interlocked triangles. ¡°I-I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t know. [Analyze].¡± Vrautal¡¯s eyes glow for half a second as he examines the closest winged woman. The world reacts to his skill, feeding information directly into his mind. Enerva level 231 [Grand Valkyrie] ¡°Shit.¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Graso voices. Before Vrautal can say anything, the Valkyrie with the largest set of glowing wings speaks. ¡°We have waited too long.¡± The words flow out, sounding across the city. Every man, woman, and child hears her voice. ¡°With this act, the reckoning shall begin.¡± She continues, each sentence punctuated with power. She raises her glowing spear, the tip of which is reminiscent of a lightning bolt. The clouds darken the sky, a shadow looms over the entire city. ¡°Let it be now!¡± The sky turns blacks. The wind howls and the rain pours. Thunder echoes as electricity crackles between the clouds. ¡°[Odin''s Storm]!¡± ________________________________ Tartarus once served as a prison for those that would not fall to the passage of time, but were useful alive. It was a prison meant to trap the most dangerous of individuals for an eternity, a semi-sentient jail created for the Covens by the [Demigod] Mimir. Of those that are held prisoner, one is held at the top of Tartarus, at the tip of the tower, and where the most powerful protections are in place. In the highest room of the tower, behind a thick pane of enchanted glass made harder than adamant, sits an old woman. Her wrinkled and pallid skin does not truly convey the dozens of millennia she has waited. She sits hunched in a chair almost as old as herself, the dust gathering and her still posture making her look like a corpse. But now, she raises her head. Her empty eye sockets gaze through the glass. For it is time. On the other side of the screen, the world cracks. An opening in the fabric of reality forms and a figure in black steps through. Their stygian garb and their dark fur is what she first sees, followed shortly by his tail; However, the old woman focuses upon one item in the man¡¯s possession, a cape within which she can see the starry sky obscured by a black haze. ¡®[Cape of Inexistence]¡¯ she thinks to herself, seeing the divine item that grants its holder the ability to create alternate worlds and hide oneself from the eyes of those ever watching. Even the ever constant gaze of the world. The man studies the elderly woman, or the Panoptic as she is known. He frowns as he scrutinizes the woman three hundred levels higher than himself. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± The ancient woman slowly stands, joints crack as her body straightens. Unused muscles begin to mend, strengthening her enough that she can move. She takes several steps forward, each more sure than the previous. She stops in front of the glass and taps its surface. The wall flows down onto the floor as though it were liquid. She smiles, a ghastly thing without mirth. ¡°I am a [Fate Weaver], my dear. It¡¯s much easier to see what will come when you can see the threads.¡± The man glances down at the puddle of rehardened glass, a surface that he could never hope to scratch. Even his divine cape, as amazing as it is, would not allow him to enter her cell. All she had to do was touch it. ¡°No need to spend so long gawking. The timer has begun and we all have a part to play. Now, take me to my mistake, Adam.¡± The last sentence she speaks sends a shiver through the man. The cape should render him unidentifiable, but she still knows his name. The man gulps and sends a silent prayer to his goddess Laverna. ¡°Very well,¡± he says as he flourishes the cloak. Reality cracks open like a mirror,. within the crack is naught but darkness. He walks into the black and the Panoptic follows. The gate closes behind them, the only signs of their passage are the melted glass and the empty chair. ___________________________________ Two low-level [Guards] sit atop a lookout tower and stare across a barren expense, looking for either movement or light. They keep an eye out for [Bandits] or [Thieves] that are looking to secretly enter the town or climb the fifteen-foot wooden walls, though it is possible a [Trader] might show up too, despite it being the middle of the night. Several months since anyone of interest has arrived. The only [Traders] that ever get near are from the city Sanavil, and that¡¯s usually to trade food. Pelmer yawns as he takes another sip of his beer and looks at his buddy who is snoring a storm. He could be joining him, but he doesn¡¯t want to be yelled at again for sleeping on the job. At least, not so soon. He yawns once more, desperately fighting away sleep, and looks back out at the horizon. There on the horizon he sees a light. A trail of moving trail of flames that, after a moment, appears to be growing larger every second. ¡°Shit,¡± Pelmer exclaims as he quickly smacks his partner. ¡°Erson! Erson, wake up you shit! We¡¯ve got something!¡± Erson, to Pelmer¡¯s surprise, starts and abruptly sits up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sleeping, I swear!¡± he shouts. Pelmer rolls his eyes and then points, ¡°Oh for- Knock it off and look. Something¡¯s coming! Should we sound the alarm?¡± Erson blinks at Pelmer, his bedraggled mind attempting to piece together what Pelmer said. After a moment, he turns his head to follow Pelmer¡¯s finger. ¡°The fuck is that?¡± Erson voices. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know.¡± The two [Guards] watch the incoming trail of flame, the moonlight barely giving enough light for them to realize that something is trailing ahead of it. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­ That¡¯s not a carriage, is it?¡± Erson asks, right before they can finally hear it. ¡°VRRRROOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!¡± The two [Guards] look on in a mix of curiosity and alarm as the vehicle nears, the only thing stopping them from sounding the alarm being the fact that the¡­ ¡°cart¡± is slowing. Eventually, it stops in front of the gate. They look down, watching in awe as a masked man and woman get off the¡­ carriage? Horse? Magical vehicle? Words cannot describe what they are seeing, but what they can see for sure that it¡¯s a bleached white vehicle with only two wheels. ¡°Why does it need to make so much noise? None of your other creations make any sound.¡± the masked woman speaks up as she folds her arms. ¡°Motorcycles need to make sound! It¡¯s, like, their thing.¡± The masked woman¡¯s head tilts, ¡±What about the fire? Why does it spew fire from the back?¡± The masked male points at the vehicle, causing a cane to fly off its side and into his hand. ¡°Dammit, woman, it¡¯s a Bonecylcle, an undead motorcycle! Of course it needs flames. At least be happy that I forgot to take my chain with me.¡± ¡°And the skull mask with the fire enchant?¡± The masked man sighs, ¡°Dammit! Fuck, I forgot that too.¡± He shakes his head before pointing his cane towards the vehicle. A purple shadow spreads out beneath the man¡¯s feet, extending outwards towards the motorcycle. The darkness moves beneath the vehicle and covers the ground surrounding it. The two [Guards] stare wide-eyed as the vehicle slowly descends into the shadow, disappearing a second later. The shadow then retracts back to the man and stops glowing. Erson mouths the words ¡®High Level [Mage].¡¯ Pelmer nods, still unsure of how to deal with the situation, especially since they have no idea how powerful the [Mage] is. If they sound the alarm now, they could risk angering the as of yet unknown duo. With a sigh, Pelmer decides to take a friendly approach. ¡°Hail, travelers!¡± he calls down to them ¡°I am sorry to interrupt your conversation, but may I ask what you are here for?¡± The masked man turns his head up towards Pelmer, and a chill crawls down his back. The mask looks like a smiling skull, with slight changes to the structure to make it seem almost mocking. The masked man stares up at the two [Guards], which sends a shiver down their backs as they notice the mask has no eye holes. The man reaches up, his hand searches around the top of his head, and then he stops. ¡°Shiiiiitttttt,¡± he exclaims. ¡°Did I forget my hat too? Dammit!¡± The masked female sighs and holds out a hat, ¡°You told me to hold onto it, remember?¡± The man looks at her raised hand and snatches the large, decorated, tophat then arranges it on his head. He once again directs his gaze towards the two [Guards]. He takes a slow breath, pinches the front of his hat, and gives a slight bow. ¡°Good day, sirs. My apologies for the late arrival this evening. My name is, uh¡­¡± ¡°Bone,¡± the female supplies. The masked man looks at her, ¡±Really? That¡¯s the Alias you choose for me? Bone? Out of the quite literally millions of names you could have used, you choose Bone?¡± The woman rolls her eyes under her mask and then looks to the [Guards]. ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s been in his laboratory for almost two years and can be a bit confused and forgetful.¡± ¡°I resent that remark.¡± She ignores him. ¡°Now, me and Mr. Bone here are tired and hungry. We wish to enter your fair town. Could you please open the gates?¡± The two [Guards] look at each other and begin whispering for a few moments before turning to the two masked individuals. ¡°Er¡­ Miss, we would love to let you and the fellow through and would be more than happy to have you both within the town. I do apologize, but by order of [Lord] Donnar, we are forbidden from opening the gates at night..¡± Bone quickly raises his hand, ¡°Wait, so we can enter the town, but you can¡¯t open the gates, correct?¡± Pelmer nods confusedly, ¡°Uh, yes?¡± ¡°Works for me!¡± Bone turns to the female, reaches down, and then puts her in a princess carry before she can protest. He bends his knees and adjusts his stance. Realizing what¡¯s happening, she starts to panic. ¡°Wait, what are you doing!? No, stop!¡± He jumps and she screams. ¡°QUASSSIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!¡± Chapter 128: 2 Gaw: Walk ¡°You didn¡¯t have to scream my name, Jessica!¡± the masked man exclaims as they walk the rather empty streets of the town they had entered. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me,¡± she counters, ¡°you¡¯re the one who picked me up and jumped thirty meters in the air without saying anything. Speaking of which, how did you even do that?¡± The masked man chuckles as he twirls his cane. It has a simple design, a short pole made of bone with a crystal at its end. The cane is the first [Divine] item he has ever created, and possibly the first ever made by a mortal. ¡°Pretty simple. I reduced the coefficient of gravity between ourselves and the planet the moment before I jumped. Possibly a little too much considering how high we went into the air.¡± ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t even test out the magic before jumping with me?¡± The man waves his arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Worst case scenario, we would both slam hard into the ground and you would have to [Heal] our damaged flesh.¡± ¡°[Grand Heal],¡± she corrects. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s just an overpowered healing spell. Speaking of which, I really hate the arbitrary naming sense of the system regarding skills. Throwing the words Minor or Grand to depict the efficiency and cost accompanied by the same skill is just stupid.¡± ¡°But it makes sense.¡± Quasi sighs, ¡°Jess, it doesn¡¯t matter if it makes sense. The fact is that Pandora can¡¯t name for shit. She can create a system that governs an entire world, but she can¡¯t make a stronger [Fireball] without throwing the word grand in there.¡± ¡°What about [Siege Fireball]?¡± The man shrugs, ¡°Take a [Grand fireball] and then throw ten times more mana into it. Then you get the [Siege Fireball]. It¡¯s a really boring system.¡± ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care,¡± she groans.She looks around the night shrouded town, which doesn¡¯t seem so shrouded thanks to the enchanted mask she wears. It¡¯s a nice gift which grants her [True Sight] and a resistance to the [Analyze] skill. The best part of it, to her at least, is that it¡¯s completely transparent from her side; her vision is not in any way impeded. ¡°So, where are we going? Is this a good place to build our city?¡± Quasi shakes his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s too small and kinda too poor. I want something bigger.¡± He then points at a building that still has its light on despite the late hour. ¡°Hopefully, the pub has an updated map or at least someone I can get information from.¡± ______________________________________ Piss. That¡¯s what Layn the [Tavernkeeper] brews and serves at his tavern. It¡¯s swill so horrid that some suspect the man upends his chamber pot into the wort. Granted, Layn doesn¡¯t actually know what piss tastes like, but he¡¯s sure at least one of his patrons has actually tasted piss. Regardless, when you live in a poor town that barely produces crops and the only product they can sell is low-quality iron from a nearby mine, then alcohol, regardless of how bad it tastes, is the best way to escape reality for a time. Layn takes a moment to survey his tavern as he leans on the bar, finding everything mostly as it should be. The [Guards] are eating and drinking, the [Miners] are doing the same, the [Farmers] are sitting and talking, but he now finds a problem. A problem that sits in the corner of his room which the [Guards] refuse to get anywhere near. *BOOM* Layn quickly perks up as every single eye turns towards the tavern¡¯s entrance. The two doors have been violently thrown open and for a moment, Layn thinks it is the [Lord] angrily arriving again, possibly looking for a [Slave]. ¡°Qu-Bone! Why did you have to kick the doors open? Can¡¯t you just open them normally?¡± ¡°I was making an entrance!¡± Layn looks at the new arrivals and immediately realizes they are indeed new. He has never seen them before nor heard any rumors about two cloaked and masked persons. As the two enter into his tavern, Layn activates his skills and he gets a general idea of what these two are capable and of what they want. The second is simple, they want information, but the first sends chills down his spine as he realizes both the newcomers are extremely dangerous. ¡°We have masks and you have a stupidly big hat. We were going to make an entrance regardless. All you are doing is angering the [Tavernkeeper],¡± the female speaks eloquently with an enchanting, mellifluous voice. As Layn takes a long look at the woman, he curses in his mind at her sensuous body. Her robe folds and flows with her curves, seductive and demure enough to arouse the interest of any man.The mask she wears resembles a fox, which gives her a rather alluring air of mystery. ¡°It¡¯s fine, young lady, the door¡¯s not damaged. Please, come in and take a seat,¡± Layn says in the most respectful way he can; the same as when he needs to talk to the [Lord]. With a quick glance of his eye, he sees the regulars immediately notice the abnormality of his reaction. Thankfully, they take the hint and studiously ignore the two newcomers. The masked man tilts his head and surveys the room before looking back to his companion. ¡°Jess, I¡¯m gonna go introduce myself to some of the fine people here. In the meantime,¡± Layn¡¯s eyes widen as a bag of jingling coins jumps out of the ground and lands in his hand, which he stretches out to his companion. ¡°Buy everyone here a drink, on me.¡± Layn groans as the entire bar yells in appreciation. Selling alcohol is all nice and good, but he is loath to have a bunch of drunks getting violent again. It took him two years to earn enough to fix the bar the last time they got this rowdy. ******************************************************************** Jessica begins walking towards the [Tavernkeeper]. As she gets closer, she mentally activates one of the skills granted by the mask she wears. [Silent Analyze] Layn Horsman Level 32 [Tavernkeeper] She reads from the invisible floating screen. She finds the visual information discombobulating. Skills are supposed to send information directly to the hea- brain but the collar on her neck changes that. It changed many things. With a smile that the [Tavernkeeper] cannot see, Jessica reaches the counter and then leans on the old wood. ¡°Sorry about the door. My partner can be a bit eccentric at times.¡± The [Tavernkeeper] nods and smiles as he polishes a glass. One of the few that he has and reserves for specific, high quality guests. ¡°As I said before, so long as it¡¯s not damaged, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jessica nods and then places the pouch on the bartop. Layn continues to polish his glass and only takes a small glance at the pouch without showing any emotion. Inside the pouch is not currency, but something still universally fungible. She opens the pouch and takes a handful of its contents. She moves her body so that the patrons behind her aren¡¯t able to see what she is holding. ¡°I want to also apologize that my partner and I lack coin. We hope these will be acceptable.¡± She then moves her hand and lightly places seven yellow crystals on the wood. The [Tavernkeepers] eyes appraise the crystals. Medium-quality, considering their color, which, to those that live within the deep south, are an exceptionally expensive commodity. With a quick but shaky hand, Layn scoops up the crystals and quickly pockets enough crystal to buy his tavern three times over. ¡°Thank you,¡± he says and then turns towards his two [Slaves]. ¡°Enira, Mary, tonight, all drinks are free.¡± Another round of cheers is heard from the patrons and everyone begins yelling their orders to the two older [Slaves]. Jessica watches as the tavern comes truly alive. People begin to toast Quasi, who takes it all in stride as he winds his way to a seat at a table with three [Farmers] and begins talking. With him seated and busy, Jessica looks at the now smiling [Tavernkeeper]. She knows she overpaid, but she also knows that money loosens lips. ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind, I have a few questions you might be able to answer.¡± ¡°Absolutely, my dear. If this old man can be of service, I would be more than happy to answer whatever questions you have. Oh, before I forget, my name is Layn. I hope it would not be rude to ask yours?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jess, and thank you. Um, my first question is in regards to a map. I don¡¯t suppose this town sells any?¡± The [Tavernkeeper] chuckles. ¡°Unfortunately for you, nobody in this town can read, except maybe the [Lord]. I doubt anyone would have a map here.¡± Jessica smacks her lips in annoyance. Quasi has a map of the entire continent, the only problem is it¡¯s over ten thousand years old. ¡°I see. Is there any place where we may be able to obtain one? A nearby town perhaps?¡± Layn tilts his head, ¡°Not a town, but there is a prosperous city called Sanavil near us. It¡¯s actually not too far. You just need to go west for a couple of days on horseback and you should see it pretty well.¡± ¡°Oh, is it a big city?¡± Layn tilts his head, ¡°I would say it¡¯s more average than big. Then again, I haven¡¯t seen what a big city actually looks like. But, when you do travel, do be careful. The city has been at war with two other cities and only half a year ago did the sieges stop.¡± ¡°Wow. They survived for half a year? That¡¯s quite something.¡± Layn leans on the counter and begins to whisper, ¡°From what I heard, the city has an actual [General] under their employ, and he has been able to fend off the attacks with his skills. If you ask me, I think the two other cities-- err, [Kings], ended up retreating due to a lack of resources.¡± ¡°You think they ran out of food?¡± Layn nods. ¡°Oh yes. My dah was a [Lieutenant] and he told me that fielding an army requires a lot of food. I think the two [Kings] were not making enough food back at home to sustain the army, so they were forced to retreat.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Jessica murmurs as she takes a look around, specifically at a loud table where a certain masked individual is talking loudly to the crowds. ¡°Sure, you may think being a [Hero] is easy, but it¡¯s actually pretty hard. You have to constantly deal with ungrateful gods, women trying to get pregnant by you, and you have to constantly fight things with ridiculously high levels. Heck, if I wasn¡¯t a professional summoned [Hero], then this shit would be pretty much impossible.¡± ¡®Oh no,¡¯Jessica thinks,¡®Aren¡¯t we supposed to be keeping our identities hidden?¡¯ Those listening chuckle at Quasi¡¯s words. ¡°So, [Hero],¡± one of the [Farmers] says, stretching out the class, ¡±mind giving us peasants an explanation on what makes you a professional?¡± The [Hero] chuckles, ¡°Absolutely. The reason I¡¯m a professional is that this isn¡¯t my first time being summoned. I¡¯ve been summoned by plenty of gods, twenty-eight times to be exact¡­ well, twenty-nine when you include this one. So, I have a lot of experience. Over nine thousand years¡¯ worth of experience.¡± The crowd begins to joke and laugh. Jessica realizes everyone thinks Quasi is joking; or crazy. To them, it doesn¡¯t matter, since he¡¯s the one who¡¯s paid for their drinks. They¡¯ll agree with whatever ridiculous thing he says so long as he¡¯s giving them beer. Her gaze drifts away from him and wanders throughout the tavern. Everyone is drinking and eating, except for one person in the corner. The person huddles in a large blanket, ignored by and ignoring the world. Jessica frowns. ¡°Layn, there¡¯s a person there.¡± Layn looks where Jessica is staring. He frowns. ¡°Don¡¯t go near her. She¡¯s a [Slave] with a very dangerous disease. I¡¯d have her kicked out, but the damn [Guards] are too afraid to get near her and risk death.¡± Jessica blinks, ¡°Has nobody tried to help her?¡± Layn snorts, ¡°The medicine would be too expensive, if it even exists, and the south has no [Priests] either. She¡¯s as good as dead. Nothing can be done. I just wish she didn¡¯t wind up holing herself up in my tavern.¡± The room quickly turns silent as what feels like a chill runs down everyone¡¯s spine. They all turn and look at Jessica who seems to be creating the mood. After a few seconds, she stands and walks toward the corner. She takes a knee by the [Slave] huddled in the blanket. ¡°Hello. Are you okay?¡± The blanket moves slightly, but nothing else changes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to hurt you. I¡¯m here to help.¡± The blanket slips open, revealing a scarred and boil covered face. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt us.¡± ¡°Us?¡± Jessica asks as she leans forward. ¡°Don¡¯t touc-¡± Layn doesn¡¯t get to finish his sentence as Jessica turns her head and gives him a reproving look. Discomfited even with the mask in the way, he stills his tongue. She turns back towards the huddled person, to find her backing away, further into the corner. Despite the girl¡¯s best attempts to hide it, Jessica notices that she¡¯s hiding something in her arms. Jessica sighs. She reaches up to her mask, and slowly removes it to reveal her beautiful face, short cut blonde hair, and deep blue eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to help,¡± she says. Slowly, she reaches forward and grabs the blanket. She gently pulls away the fabric, revealing what she couldn¡¯t see at first. The [Slave] is not a human but a demihuman, specifically, a catkin. She has furry ears on her head and a ragged tail behind her back. Her arms also have some fur on them. Regardless, she is in a terrible state at the moment. She has open sores across her body, many of which are bleeding at this moment. Jessica then pulls the blanket further back, revealing a child, a cat demihuman child, about five years of age. The child is unconscious and her body is also covered in sores. ¡°Shit,¡± Jessica hears Quasi¡¯s voice, who probably noticed the state of the child. She can only curse herself for revealing the presence of the injured child to him, but it¡¯s too late now. Hopefully, she can placate his anger before he does anything rash. ¡°I¡¯m a [Priestess] of Eir,¡± Jessica lies, ¡°allow me to heal both you and her.¡± The woman looks at Jessica for a long moment before nodding. Jessica nods and moves closer, placing one hand on the mother and the other on the child. ¡°[Purge Sickness].¡± Mana releases from Jessica¡¯s arms and enters the two people she is touching. With her high level and practice, the skill works quickly, destroying the disease in a matter of seconds. Still, though the disease is gone, that damage is still there. With a single probe of mana, Jessica can tell that the damage was not just what could be seen on the skin; many of the catkins¡¯ vital organs have suffered serious damage. Without a powerful healing spell, the woman and child will die within a few days. Healing potions and weak healing spells lack the finesse required to fix such injuries. Using them would force the body to regenerate flesh, but would not fix what is no longer functioning. So, she calls up her mana as she focuses a spell, ¡°[Grand Heal].¡± Her hands glow with brilliant light as she pushes her mana into her patients. But, unlike the average [Priestess], her spell is more than merely raw power. She guides the mana through the afflicted organs, forcing them to heal in very specific ways, regenerating and restoring them to full functionality. Once done, she heals the rest of the body, closing the sores, curing the rashes, and leaving no scars behind. The light finally subsides. Gasps are heard as the crowd gazes in wonder at the now perfectly healthy individuals. Well, mostly healthy. Both mother and daughter look like they could use a meal or seven. Before anyone can speak, a loud creak breaks the moment as the masked man stands up from his chair. Quasi walks towards the healed mother and daughter. The two shy away from him, but the man ignores their movement. He reaches down towards the child, grabs the collar around her neck and releases a small pulse of mana. The collar breaks in one place, and he pulls it from them. He raises it to his eyes. Property of [Lord] Donnar For several seconds he stands there, staring at the words. The mask he wears hides his expression, but the stillness in the air betrays the wrath behind the silly skull. ¡°Jess, I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± He turns and walks towards the exit. ¡°Bone, please don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Quasi stops but stays quiet. He begins walking again. ¡°Quasi!¡± she calls after him. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only going for a nice relaxing stroll.¡± ¡°Quasi!¡± she yells this time. ¡°Promise me.¡± The [Hero] sighs, ¡°I promise I will not kill anyone. I am only going outside for a walk to clear my head.¡± He begins walking again, she doesn¡¯t stop him anymore. ****************************************************************************** Quasi walks out of the tavern, taking a deep breath of the chilly night air. He looks towards the center of the town, towards the largest building. His mana pulses. His shadow expands, a monster the size of a van portals out. The monster unfolds its midnight-black bone body. ¡°Master¡± the faceless monster speaks, though it doesn¡¯t move. The [Hero] smiles at his elite undead as he reflects on how far he¡¯s come. Four bladed arms, a dozen bladed whips on its back, and a sleek body that can camouflage easily in the night. Truly, his creation has become far more deadly. ¡°Joker¡­ I will be taking a walk. If anyone attempts to kill me, I want you to dismember them.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the undead speaks. Its body fades into the darkness. The [Hero] grunts and begins his stroll. Chapter 129: 3 Gaw: Making Waves Sanavil is one of the most successful cities in the far south, a success born of its ability to produce food. It¡¯s a true rarity, given the difficulty of growing crops so far in the south. Despite that, Sanavil can still produce much food, all thanks to a powerful skill held by the leader of the city. A skill, which is currently causing problems on the farmland. ¡°[Lady] Rose, please relax. I¡¯m sure [General] Rathos can explain the situation to you when he gets here,¡± David, a rat-kin attempts to placate his mistress as respectfully as he can. [Lady] Rose, a woman weighing near a thousand pounds, shuffles slightly in her oversized plush-chair. The chair creaks, but it holds. ¡°David, everything was normal a week ago and now it¡¯s all changed! Somethi-¡± she abruptly stops speaking as she senses the individual nearing her room atop her castle. Actually, three individuals, though one is the more important. The doors open as Rathos, clean shaven and garbed in proper military uniform, walks in with his [Head Maid], Henrietta, and Scarlet, Rose¡¯s captain of the guard, in tow. Despite his impeccable appearance, Rose is still unhappy. She had summoned him hours ago and it had taken him far longer than usual to arrive. ¡°Rathos.¡± she says in a neutral tone. ¡°You are late.¡± The [General] makes a small bow. ¡°My apologies. We were hosting an impromptu celebration for my daughter. Today, she cast a spell for the first time,¡± he says with a smile. That smile, that slight curve of the lips, has annoyed Rose for the past two years. Ever since she pushed Scarlet into a relationship with him, he has become less solemn within her presence and more friendly. Regardless, she can¡¯t be too harsh with him considering his value as a [General] and because his level is probably higher than her own. ¡°Rathos, I want to know why my city is surrounded by a forest of food that seems to have grown overnight.¡± Rathos nods, ¡°I noticed that too, which is why I¡¯ve brought my [Head Maid] with me.¡± Rathos moves to the side and gestures to the fox demihuman wearing a maid outfit. Her eyes are focused, but her face is a carefully crafted mask of neutrality. ¡°Henrietta here is an accomplished [Mage] and is best able to explain the situation.¡± Henrietta steps forward and curtsies to the [Lady]. Rose sighs as she rubs her face. She reaches down to the table in front of her and grabs a cake. Not a slice, but an entire plate of cake. With a heavily practiced movement, she uses a fork to scoop up about a fifth and shove it in her mouth without allowing even a crumb to fall. ¡°So, the situation has to do with mana then?¡± she asks after swallowing. Rathos inclines his head towards Henrietta, who answers. ¡°Yes, [Lady] Rose, the problem lies not in the lack of mana, but quite the opposite. For whatever reason, an enormous pulse of concentrated mana was released south of Sanavil, and it has traveled north quickly. Your skill, [Blessing of Nourishment], has absorbed much of that pulse and used it to assist the growth of crops. That is the reason that you now have a rather untamed forest beyond the city walls.¡± Rose absorbs the information quickly. She turns her head to glare at the wall, annoyed by the presence of vines which have climbed it and started producing fruit. ¡°Also,¡± Henrietta begins, ¡°the natural mana in the air has grown significantly stronger, and it feels as though it is still increasing.¡± Lady [Rose] frowns, takes a bite out of her cake with far more vigor than she normally would. With her skills, she feels something¡­ ominous on the horizon. A storm is brewing, intimating imminent change to the South. ¡°Do you have any idea of the cause?¡± ¡°No. This is an unprecedented situation in the history of the region.¡± Henrietta states. Rose takes another bite, only now realizing that in her worry, she has forgotten her manners. ¡°Please, sit. I apologize for making you stand. This change is¡­ worrying. David, please give our guests some refreshments.¡± David nods and runs off. ¡°My [Lady],¡± Scarlet begins, ¡°I don¡¯t believe myself suited to these conversations. I think it would be best for me to return to work and make sure that the [Farmers] and others are taken care of.¡± Rose turns to look at the tall, fiery redhead; a soldier that she has raised into something far greater. She wears a set of enchanted armor that looks more suited to a [Mercenary Captain] than a [City Defender]. ¡°Go ahead. Inform the guards to prevent people from taking any food without permission. Just because we have a bountiful harvest doesn¡¯t mean I will allow thievery.¡± ¡°Yes, my [Lady],¡± Scarlet says with a nod before leaving. Once the doors close behind her, Rose looks back to Rathos. He sits alone on the couch while his [Head Maid] stands a respectful distance behind him. ¡°Rathos, it has been six months since those two idiots retreated. Six months of quiet peace and steady rebuilding. But now, with this influx of food, I fear they may return.¡± Rathos shakes his head, ¡°I find that unlikely. The abundant harvest should instead deter people from attacking. A skill that could create a forest overnight speaks of someone with an extremely high level, easily over one hundred. That and my presence will make any lesser [Kings] think twice before acting against us. The Lady takes her last bite and places the spotless plate on the table. She then leans forward, ¡°You forget, Rathos. They retreated because they no longer had the food necessary to support their armies. If they continue to lack food, they may very well do everything in their power to take my city.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t.¡± Rathos states, ¡±Not while I¡¯m here. A full-on blind assault would be suicide. They could only attempt to starve us out, but we¡¯ve already recovered our emergency food supply. With rationing, we could survive for over five years now.¡± Rose sighs, knowing that when it comes to warfare, Rathos knows best. If he says they can¡¯t win, then she should accept his advice and move on. ¡°Alright then. I suppose all we can do is wait.¡± Rathos nods slowly, ¡°Indeed.¡± __________________________________________ Gravitus kneels on the floor of his castle with injuries marking his entire body. Cuts, burns, and bruises cover him beneath his battered armor. The [King] still lives, albeit unhappily. He might even be able to stand and walk away. Unfortunately, a strong hand grips his shoulder, keeping him on his knees. He takes a moment to look up at his captor and the one responsible for his agony and defeat. A single individual who crushed his castle walls and slaughtered his elites. ¡°Gravitus, you seem to be doing very well,¡± a man walks into the hall while doing his best to avoid touching the burned remains of Gravitus¡¯ elites. ¡°Tersus, you traitorous bastard.¡± The skinny man dressed in all white with not even a speck of dust on his clothes merely chuckles. ¡°Me, traitorous? Come now, we agreed to attack Sanavil together, and you decided to leave me after only a year of sieging. If anyone here is a traitor, it would be you.¡± ¡°My people called for their [King], and I went to save them.¡± Gravitus growls. Tersus merely chuckles, ¡°Oh come now, is that the lie you tell yourself? It couldn¡¯t possibly have been a lack of food, or that your bloated army was too large for your kingdom to support.¡± Tersus shakes his head, ¡°You understand war quite well and can easily improve the morale of your [Soldiers], but you lack understanding of all your other responsibilities. Your city is filthy, your people are starving, and it looks as though you¡¯ve done practically nothing to fix it.¡± ¡°And you think you could do better.¡± Gravitus seethes. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Tersus responds. Tersus then points towards the man holding Gravitus down. ¡°Joseph here is an [Inquisitor], as you might already know, and he can vouch for the success and cleanliness of my kingdom. Actually, Joseph, would you mind saying a few words?¡± The [Inquisitor] sighs, ¡°I care little for the petty squabbles between two minor kingdoms, but [King] Tersus is by far superior the [King],¡± he says as he looks at Gravitus. ¡°His kingdom is spotless and clean. Everyone is healthy, even the slaves. Very little of his food supply goes bad and the whole city has no rodents. Compared to the many places I have visited, his is easily one of the most prosperous kingdoms down south.¡± A smug grin appears on Tersus¡¯ face as he watches fury build within Gravitus. Then, Gravitus roars as he stands up and pushes Joseph away. He ignores his wounds and charges at Tersus while pulling a hidden dagger from his armor. He doesn''t even get halfway to the [King] before his back explodes and he collapses, already dead as he falls to the ground. Tersus stares down at the corpse in shock. He looks at Joseph, who has his hand outstretched. The [Inquisitor] frowns at him. ¡°You should not play with your enemies, especially when they are on their last legs.¡± Tersus gulps and nods. Then, his expression turns into a smile. ¡°Well, regardless, his kingdom is now mine.¡± ¡°And my contract is finished. Now, tell me where [General] Rathos is located.¡± Still smiling, Tersus turns around and begins walking out, ¡°Absolutely. I can show you exactly where he is. Follow me and let me get you a map.¡± Joseph takes one last look at the corpse of a once powerful [King] before following Tersus outside of the castle. ___________________________________________ Jessica watches as the catkin woman clumsily eats her stew with a spoon. A simple wooden spoon and bowl, but nonetheless a rarity for [Slaves]. Most always, they eat with their hands, and the food is simple, like black bread or whole vegetables. Meat, present in the stew, is a luxury. ¡°Slow down. You¡¯re going to give yourself a stomach ache if you eat too fast. Nobody will take your food from you, so take your time and eat up.¡± ¡°Miss Jess, is this really necessary? She¡¯s just a slave. I think it would be best if she were taken back to the [Lord]. She is his property, after all.¡± Jessica turns her head and makes direct eye contact with the [Tavernkeep]. The man¡¯s expression freezes on his face. ¡°If your [Lord] has a problem, then he can talk to me.¡± Layn gulps as he moves his eyes towards the [Guards] sitting at a table nearby. They don¡¯t move, practically refusing to do anything about it. Even the drunks are quiet, something very odd. The only ones who seem completely unaffected are his two [Slaves], both of whom have little problem dealing with the women. Debatably, he could use a skill to discourage the woman¡¯s actions but he feels significantly out leveled. ¡°She¡¯s almost done. Bring another plate of stew,¡± Jessica orders, and Layn can only groan silently as one of his [Slaves] smiles and heads back to grab another plate. Out of all the days to make a stew with meat, it had to be today. Meat is expensive, and he got a great deal for it from a [Farmer]with Lots of good fat chunks too. He was going to sell the soup for a good price, but now he is giving it to her for free, and not even to her, but a [Slave]. With his anger silently rising, Layn takes a single step towards Jessica, but stops when the door opens violently. ¡°Dammit, why do you keep doing that!¡± Jessica shouts. The masked man walks in and huffs, ¡°I was just checking the workmanship of the doors. Making sure they are of adequate quality.¡± She gazes at him, checking him over. ¡°Who did you kill? What the hell did you do?¡± The masked man raises his hands, ¡°Hey, I only went for a walk, nothing else. I did not kill anyone at all.¡± Jessica points at Quasi¡¯s shoes that trailed blood into the tavern. ¡°That¡¯s not my blood.¡± Jessica glares, ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Just as the [Hero] is about to reply, another man stumbles through the doors, his expression is panicked and clothes are ragged. ¡°They¡¯re all dead! Everyone¡¯s dead! The [Lord], the [Guards], everyone! So-some guy with a mask walked into the [Lord¡¯s] mansion and everyone just¡­ All he did was walk through, and everyone just kept dying around him. It¡¯s all¡­ Everything¡¯s¡­ So much blood¡­¡± Quasi looks at Jessica who had heard everything the man said. ¡°See? I told you I only took a walk.¡± The liveried man, who had just entered, turns his head towards the voice and notices Quasi. The [Servant] shrieks, turns around, and rushes through the double door, creating another bang. The doors squeak as they swing back and forth on their hinges. After a few seconds, one of them falls to the floor. Chapter 130: 4 Gaw: Throne X Cell ¡°Quasi, does that look like a jungle surrounding the city?¡± Jesica asks. She sits behind Quasi on the Bonecycle, enjoying the feeling of the wind blasting against her body. The [Hero] nods as he drives towards Sanavil. With his enhanced vision, he can clearly see the abundant greenery around the city. ¡°Wow,¡± Jessica opines as they get closer and Quasi begins to slow down. He makes sure to deactivate the flaming enchantments on the fake exhaust pipe of the vehicle. The [Hero] snorts. ¡°This was caused by a weak pulse of mana overclocking a skill to grow crops. There will be nine more of these pulses, each increasing in strength and concentration.¡± ¡°The dungeon,¡± Jessica says. ¡°Yup. With the dungeon gone, mana is now beginning to travel up from the interior underground floors and escape into the southern portion of the continent.¡± Jessica tilts her head, ¡°That seems like it will create a lot of problems.¡± Quasi shrugs in reply. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use the word problems. A huge influx of mana will instead create opportunities. Plants will grow stronger and more numerous as they naturally absorb the higher concentration of mana. This will allow herbivores to obtain more nutrients and allow them to grow stronger and more numerous, which will cause carnivores to become stronger and even evolve into monsters. Once there are monsters, more people will need to hunt them, and this will allow people to reach much higher levels. Not to mention that pocketed high concentrations of mana will begin creating dungeons, thus providing a chance to obtain magic-based metal like Mithril and Adamantine on top of crystals for enchanting.¡± Quasi scratches his neck, slowing down further as he begins to enter the verdant wilds. ¡°All life on Orbis is designed to utilize mana, and thus the main system¡¯s network. High mana concentrations allow the system to better utilize its ability to mess with and change biology. It¡¯s the main reason that powerful capital cities tend to be built over powerful dungeons, which are naturally occurring places of concentrated mana.¡± Jessica frowns, ¡°Um, I have no idea what that means.¡± The [Hero] sighs, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Most don¡¯t anyhow, not even most of the kitsune. Anyways, we¡¯re getting close.¡± Jessica looks up and notices dozens of carts near the city outskirts, with hundreds of people working. [Farmers], [Workers], [Slaves], and other assorted peasants are harvesting grain, fruit, and vegetables under the protection and supervision of [Guards]. [Guards] who, noticing the approaching vehicle, quickly place their hands on their weapons and begin yelling at Quasi and Jessica to halt. Quasi slows down his vehicle as he gets closer and closer, stopping fully at ten feet away from the nearest sentry. Once he is stopped, the [Guards] exchange confused looks as they survey the two masked individuals mounted on some kind of magically driven vehicle. ¡°Who goes there?¡± asks one of the dozen men in weathered leather and metal armor. The [Hero] smiles as he slowly gets off the bike and takes a step forward. He then extends his hand, allowing a cane to fly from the vehicle and into his palm. At the impressive show of magic, several of the [Guards] half draw their weapons, ready to unsheathe them if they so need to. Quasi flourishes his robes while he raises his right hand towards his large tophat. He grabs onto the side of it, removes the hat, and then takes a perfectly executed bow with the hat. ¡°I am [Gentleman] Bone, and it is my utmost pleasure to make your acquaintance,¡± he exclaims as he finishes his greeting. The [Guards] stare at the masked man, then glance at one another, flummoxed by what they just saw. Most of them quickly relax, their fears allayed by Quasi¡¯s absurd act. Level up X 1 You are now a level 13 [Gentleman]. The [Gentleman] [Hero] stares at the message and then shakes his fist in the air.. ¡°FUCK YES,¡± he yells, startling the [Guards] into abject terror. They jump and unsheathe their weapons, pointy ends pointed towards him. The [Workers] nearby quickly notice the brewing altercation and quickly attempt to create distance. But Quasi ignores everyone and turns to Jessica. ¡°Jess! Guess what!? I finally leveled my [Gentleman] class! Two freaking months, and I finally leveled it up!¡± Jessica sighs and shakes her head as she looks towards the frightened [Guards] who quiver from the explosive leakage of Aura. Her eyes then wander towards the walls where mounted men are riding towards their location. ¡°Quasi, do you always need to make a scene?¡± she asks as she points at the incoming riders. The [Hero] looks behind himself, also notices the incoming [Cavalry], but ignores them. Instead, he turns back towards Jessica. ¡°Are you still angry about the massacre at the town? I told you it wasn¡¯t my fault! Blame Joker, not me.¡± ¡°Quasi, stop causing problems.¡± The [Hero] snorts. ¡°Make me.¡± Jessica scowls under her mask. She raises her right hand and pulls back the sleeve to reveal a crystal and bone bracelet. On the bracelet, inscribed in crystal letters are the words, Mule. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop causing problems, I¡¯m going to have to summon Mule.¡± ¡°Shit,¡± he says, raising both his hands in a placating manner. ¡°Okay, no problem. I can be nice. Just, please, don¡¯t summon Mule.¡± Jessica glares at him for a few more tense seconds. She drops her sleeve and sighs. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t summon him, but can you at least tell me why? What did you do to him anyway?¡± Quasi looks away and folds his arms, ¡°It¡¯s ... complicated. Mule is¡­ strong. Very strong now. Please, just only summon him when you are truly desperate.¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow, ¡°How strong?¡± Quasi tilts his head. ¡°City destroying strong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± the lead rider reaches the group of confused [Guards] and two bickering, masked people. Quasi and Jessica turn towards the speaker, finding an older but fit man at the lead of the cavalry. Manos Serafen Level 71 [Captain] Quasi turns towards the [Captain] and steps forward. He then flourishes his cape and rea- ¡°I am Jess, a [Priestess] of Eir and this man over here is Bone, a [Gentleman] and my protector.¡± Quasi stops his motion as he pouts under his mask, but says nothing else. Manos looks down at the two individuals and then at the vehicle upon which the supposed [Priestess] currently sits. He then looks at the cowering [Guards], their eyes fixed unwavering on the one named Bone. Manos¡¯ eyes search through the [Guards] until they land on one he recognizes. ¡°Crow, what happened here?¡± ¡°Which abyss did you pooch-screw?¡± goes unasked. Crow looks at Manos for a second and begins gibbering. It takes the [Captain] a moment to realize what has just happened. ¡°[Iron Heart],¡± Manos exclaims. His skill activates and the [Guards] immediately stop cowering. They quickly return to attention. ¡°What happened, Crow?¡± The [Guard] crow quickly points at Quasi, ¡°Sir! I-I don¡¯t know, but that man yelled and I got very afraid. I think he used a skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a skill. It¡¯s an Aura. A stupid Aura of fear given to me in my stupid class upgrade.¡± Manos studies the masked man named Bone with curiosity. Anyone who knows how to utilize Aura is very dangerous, especially if they have high-level classes. ¡°Regardless of what it was, you have used an ability against the [Guards]. For that, I will need to arrest you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quasi asks in disbelief. ¡°You heard me. Remove all weapons and enchanted items from your person. You will be taken to a cell and we will have someone assess a proper punishment for you.¡± The [Hero] gazes at the [Captain] for a moment. ¡°What about her?¡± he then asks, pointing at Jess. Manos looks at the woman. He then looks to Crow, ¡°Has the lady done or caused any harm to anyone?¡± Crow shakes his head, ¡°No. She has only watched and yelled at the Bone guy.¡± Manos shrugs. ¡°Then she is free to do as she pleases.¡± He then looks to Quasi again. The [Hero] rolls his eyes beneath his mask. _____________________________________ Jessica can only stare in complete surprise as Quasi lets himself get cuffed and taken via horseback into the city. She hadn¡¯t been expecting him to assent, but he did, and now she is left to enter the city alone, but for an undead named Bonecycle and a bag of Quasi¡¯s enchanted items. With a shake of her head, Jessica queues in a surprisingly long line of people wanting to enter Sanavil. Everyone in line gawks at her and the undead motorcycle. Thankfully, the line moves rapidly since most of the people attempting to enter are just [Farmers] who want to sell their abundant harvests. Once the last person in front of her enters, the [Guard] beckons her forward. He looks at her and then at the vehicle of bone. ¡°Reason for entering Sanavil?¡± he asks. ¡°To purchase a detailed map.¡± The [Guard] gives her a very confused look. ¡°A map?¡± Jessica shrugs. What more can she say? She came with Quasi to get a map so they can find a big city. Well, that¡¯s what he wants to find. She¡¯s just following him around as she usually does. ¡°Pretty much.¡± The [Guard] just stares at her for a long moment before pointing behind him. ¡°Alright, go ahead. You can enter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± As she enters, she sees a throng of people milling about, trading, yelling, and of course, gawking at her. She looks around and notices a sign hanging from a building labeled ¡®Stables.¡¯ She walks towards it, the undead dutifully follows behind her. The pedestrians give her a wide berth as she makes her way towards a man brushing a pony. Upon her approach the pony begins to neigh and buck wildly. Its eyes are focussed on the undead that is coming closer. The [Stablehand] turns towards Jessica. He goes still as she walks up to him. ¡°Hello, are you by chance the [Stablemaster]? I¡¯m looking to stable my¡­cart.¡± The [Stablehand] looks at the¡­ cart for a good ten seconds and then looks back at the masked woman. ¡°Um, why does your cart move on its own?¡± he asks. ¡°It¡¯s magical,¡± she answers. He looks at the cart once again. ¡°Does it need to eat?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ok¡­ the [Stablemaster] is currently busy, but I can stable your magic cart inside.¡± Jessica smiles under the mask, ¡°Perfect. How much will it cost?¡± she asks as she digs into her robe to take the bag of crystals, but the [Stablehand] raises his hand. ¡°The cost is one copper a day. You pay only when you are picking up. If the cart is not taken within three months, then ownership is forfeited to us.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay,¡± she says. The next five minutes involve taking the Bonecycle into the back of the stable and ordering it to not move. She is then given a wooden token that signifies her as the owner. With the undead stabled and no longer following her around, she enters the city proper. She pauses a moment to remove her mask and place it inside her bag alongside Quasi¡¯s things. She heads out, short blonde hair wafts about as she strolls through the city. ************************************************************* ¡°He¡¯s down here. We have him in our most secure cell.¡± Rathos looks at Manos, confused that the [Captain] would call him to investigate a prisoner. ¡°Is my presence really necessary for a simple prisoner? What crime did he even commit?¡± ¡°He used Aura. It scared the living shit out of a dozen [Guards].¡± At the mention of Aura, Rathos slightly perks up but gives it little thought. ¡°What was the skill?¡± Manos shakes his head, ¡°None. At least, none was heard.¡± Rathos¡¯ eyes narrow and he picks up the pace of his descent. Anyone who can utilize Aura without using a skill is very dangerous and almost always powerful. They either have a second tier class or are near it. Without another word, the [General] descends with even more haste, reaches the bottom, and rushes through several hallways to a prison cell. The man on the other side of the cell bars is sitting comfortably. This is most unusual; the cell is barren and the floor was not designed for comfort. No chairs are provided since good [Thief] could break a wooden stool and pick a lock with a splinter. However, the man relaxes on a throne, of which neither the [Guard] nor the [General] can give satisfactory account.. The man glances up as they enter and makes direct eye contact with Rathos. The [Hero] smiles. ¡°Manos.¡± ¡°Yes [General]?¡± ¡°Why is he naked?¡± Chapter 131: 5 Gaw: Reunion ¡°Why is he naked?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Manos begins with the hesitance of a man understanding how silly the explanation he is about to give, ¡°when we arrest people, proper procedure is to make sure any weapons or enchanted items are removed from the person.¡± Rathos shifts his gaze away from the naked man to his [Captain]. ¡°Are you telling me that every item the man wore was enchanted, even his undergarments?¡± Manos shrugs. ¡°Possibly. We didn¡¯t get to check as he had removed all of his clothing and given it to his companion for safekeeping.¡± Rathos frowns. ¡°What about the throne?¡± Manos blushes under the [General]¡¯s stern gaze. ¡°It just appeared. We¡¯ve no idea how.¡± Rathos continues staring at the [Captain] for many a long second. Eventually, he concludes that Manos was saying what he believes to be the truth, and that even if it isn¡¯t, that they are dealing with something incredibly dangerous. Rathos looks back at the fit man with slightly glowing violet eyes. The soft, steady glow is a sure sign that his body hosts an extremely large and potent mana pool. The individual before him is clearly at the second tier, otherwise holding such a large pool of mana would be impossible. [Silent Analyze] The [General] frowns when his skill fails to activate. Either this man before him has a skill to make him difficult to analyze¡­ or he has impeccable control of his aura. ¡°You said he used aura, correct?¡± ¡°Yes [General],¡± Manos responds. Rathos grunts, his hand slowly moves towards his sword at his hip. He takes a couple of steps towards the bars, stopping just a foot away. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rathos asks, his hand firmly upon the pommel of his blade. The naked man chuckles and flicks back his medium length hair. ¡°Who am I? Really now, of all the possible things you could have asked, it¡¯s such a boring question. Like really, would it have killed you to start off with a nice little speech? Maybe something of a self-introduction¡­¡± Rathos¡¯ hand tightens hard around his sword¡¯s hilt. The feeling he gets from this man puts all his instincts on edge. The naked man stands and takes a moment to do a quick stretch. ¡°Me, you ask. Who I am matters little, but it is what I represent, or what I strive to represent.¡± The man¡¯s back is ramrod straight. He stares directly into Rathos¡¯ eyes. ¡°Because I believe I bring a ballad of change, a boniface, beckoned forthwith by befuddled gods who beleaguer this bleak bastion. No braggart am I nor braggadocio do I utter, but burdened am I with boisterous boons, ones which betrothe me to bellicose benefactors. Yet a burgeoning bane billows forth to blight this blessed blue ball and I shall brook no bureaucratic browbeating nor shall belligerent bravado break me from my burden.¡± The man chuckles as he takes a calming breath. He pauses. Then he frowns¡­. His frown worsens. ¡°Shit. What was the next part?¡± he asks, looking at the now startlingly confused [General]. His face turns slighty red. ¡°Shit, I forgot the rest of the line¡­ um. Fuck.¡± He scratches his left butt cheek. ¡°Well fuck, this is kinda awkward.¡± ________________________________________ ¡°Absolutely, this map is very up to date. A high level [Cartographer] made it about thirty years ago, so it contains most, if not all of the kingdoms, cities, and borders.¡± Jessica looks at the female [Trader] who had unfurled an old map that looks to be far older than thirty years. The location on the map where the date should be written has faded so much that it¡¯s been rendered illegible. Jessica sighs and shakes her head. This is the fourth map she has seen so far, and it¡¯s just as antiquated as all the others. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep looking.¡± The [Trader] panics. ¡°Are you sure? The map might be sold before you return¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s silent stare pushes the [Trader] further. ¡°Maybe I can offer you a discount? How does ten percent less sound?¡± Jessica leans away from the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to continue looking around.¡± ¡°Twenty percent.¡± Jessica walks away. ¡°Thirty!¡± She continues walking. ¡°Fifty!¡± Jessica sighs. It¡¯s not the first annoying [Trader] she¡¯s dealt with and it probably won¡¯t be the last. She continues her search for a map, looking at the various stalls and stores around her. As she travels through the city, her eyes fall on a small but freshly painted sign with an arrow pointing down a street. Chapel of the Goddess Eir. ¡ú Jessica mouths the words slowly. She reads the sign several times before changing direction. Ten minutes of power walking later, she arrives at a small chapel with a white ornament shaped like a raven hanging from the entrance. For over three years, Jessica has not been able to visit any shrines to her goddess, nor could she build any due to the dungeon¡¯s influence. But now, after three long years, she can finally pray. As she slowly walks towards the door; she marvels at how well cared for the building is. The grass and bushes are trimmed, the flowers are blooming, and the chapel appears to have been recently painted. As she enters, her eyes are drawn towards the other end of the room where a large basin filled with water sits surrounded by burning candles. Then, her eyes notice a woman in exuberant heavy armor kneeling down in prayer with her eyes closed. Jessica silently walks between the pews towards the basin. She can feel it, the potential, the faith gathered here. It calls to her, a whisper on the wind, guiding her.. And it speaks Eir¡¯s name¡­ The [Abbess] Jessica raises her hands above the warm water of the basin and closes her eyes. ¡°[Divine Blessing],¡± she intones. It begins at her fingertips, a soft and steady glow that spreads up her wrists and arms, then envelops her entirety. Upon covering her feet, the air in the chapel stills. Silence reigns within the room. With a blinding flash, it spreads across the room like wildfire, spreading out from Jessica like ribbons. The chapel and the surrounding land are engulfed by a pillar of white light reaching up into the sky. The residents of the city stop to stare at the shining beacon. The effect lasts for about half a minute before Jessica¡¯s body stops glowing. She opens her eyes to find that the basin she stands before is changed. The water that once filled the bowl has frozen into an ice sculpture. The transparent statue of Eir kneels, its hands clasped in prayer and its wings spread behind her back. ¡°Thank you, child.¡± From nowhere and everywhere, a woman¡¯s voice resonates, resounding with a divine strength at its core, a voice that Jessica had only ever heard once before. ¡°Eir,¡± Jessica exclaims as tears form and fall down her cheek. Her goddess speaks to her. Unfortunately, her moment is ruined as invisible glowing boxes cover her view. Congratulations. You have created a [Divine Conduit of Eir]. All healing skills within the chapel will be 300% more effective. All supplicants within the chapel will be under the effect of [Minor Regeneration] Because there are no other divine structures located within the current city, the effect of [Divine Conduit of Eir] extends to the city walls at ten percent effectiveness. The following blessing has been removed: [Eir¡¯s Healing] Rank 1 Blessing (Eir) Increase the rank of any healing skills by one when used. You have obtained a new blessing: [Eir¡¯s Avatar] Rank 7 Blessing (Eir) All healing abilities are improved by 500% All entities within ten meters of you will gain [Minor Regeneration] All healing skills can be cast from range at an increased mana cost. All ranged healing skills will have their range increased significantly. Jessica takes a step back, overwhelmed by the messages popping up. She quickly reads them, but before she can digest what they are saying, someone speaks behind her. ¡°You, what did you do?¡± Jessica turns around and finds the woman, who had been praying, staring at her in bewilderment. She looks at the tall woman in plate armor and notices her crimson red hair, a very rare color, which strikes Jessica with deja-vu. Jessica smiles and waves at the sculpture of ice which will never melt so long as the building stands. ¡°I am an [Abbess] of Eir. I have blessed this chapel with her power.¡± The armored woman opens and closes her mouth as her own eyes gaze at the sculpture of ice. The ice seems to pulse with soothing energy. She clearly feels Eir¡¯s power all around her. After a good ten seconds pass, the armored woman drops to her knees and completely surprises Jessica by hugging her around the waist. ¡°Thank you. Thank you. Eir listened. She actually listened.¡± Jessica stares down at the grown woman holding her waist and crying into her robes. ¡°I hoped. I prayed every day. I-I made sure the chapel was taken care of. I helped people. I prayed so much and I hoped. Thank you.¡± Unsure what to say, Jessica begins patting the grown woman softly on the head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is ok. You don¡¯t need to cry.¡± The woman cries harder as she hugs Jessica even more. ¡°Eve- ever since a [Priestess] of Eir saved my life. I devoted my beliefs to her. I-I was going to die. I bled so much. A-and Eir saved me.¡± Jessica stops patting the woman as a memory comes to mind, one from before she was a slave. One where she healed an officer with the same build and hair color as the one around her waist. ¡°You¡¯re that [Lieutenant].¡± The armored woman stops sobbing, raises her tear-streaked face, and matches eyes with the blonde [Abbess]. ____________________________________ [Lady] Rose stands on her balcony and stares up at the blindingly bright light shining into the sky. The brilliant white pillar extends up to the clouds, a radiant signal visible for miles around. The light show lasts for about half a minute before fading, leaving behind no sign of existing in the first place. Rose scowls as she feels an area affecting skill spread from the location, enveloping the entirety of her city. She focuses her aura to suppress the effect, but the strength behind the skill is too strong for even her. ¡°David!¡± she shouts, her voice blasting throughout the castle. Not a minute later, her [Viceroy] arrives, sweaty and out of breath. ¡°What is it, my [Lady]? Is it about the light?¡± Rose nods. ¡°Yes. Something doesn¡¯t feel right. Get my carriage ready with a contingent of [Guards].¡± ¡°Understood,¡± David exclaims before he rushes out. _______________________________ ¡°An [Abbess]. Wow. That¡¯s like an [Archpriestess], right Jess? It¡¯s okay to call you Jess, right?¡± Scarlet asks. She sits on a bench, her gayest smile directed at a very uncomfortable Jessica seated next to her, made the more uncomfortable by the tall woman¡¯s arms draped around her neck to keep the [Abbess] from running off. ¡°I, uh¡­ Yes?¡± Jessica peeps. Scarlet giggles at the woman¡¯s reaction, enjoying every second she has right now. Because right now, she is living her dream. Ever since she was saved, she prayed and wished she could meet her savior. To thank them for saving her. To give them the biggest of hugs. ¡°So, what¡¯s been happening with you. Have you been well? When did you get to the city? Is everything alright? Do you need me to help you with anything?¡± Jessica quickly shakes her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s alright. I just saw the chapel and I wanted to use a skill on it.¡± ¡°And that really was quite the skill young lady,¡± an old, elderly woman declares as she strolls towards the two. She wears a nice and pleasant smile, but Jessica shivers when her eyes make contact with the old lady¡¯s. For over a century, those eyes have watched the world, witnessed sunrise and sunset, weal and woe, tallest mountain and farthest sea, love, war, birth, death, things that have come and things that have past, the beginnings, but not yet the End. The old lady saunters to the two girls and then she surveys the chapel and the many curious people strolling inside. ¡°Only twice in my life have I seen a conduit made, but I can safely say that this one is far grander than the others.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Scarlet asks curiously The old lady nods, ¡°Oh yes. The light never reached the clouds and it only lasted five seconds at most.¡± Jessica blushes as Scarlet¡¯s borderline worshipping gaze is directed at her, a gaze so similar to that of the obsessive centaur [Healers] whom she is currently avoiding. ¡°Make way! Make way! [Lady] Rose is coming through.¡± Before Jessica¡¯s cheeks can get as red as Scarlet¡¯s hair, all eyes turn towards a large, sturdily built carriage pulled by no less than ten horses and accompanied by four and a score [Guards]. The pedestrians move out of the way as the carriage and [Guards] come through. Eventually, the carriage stops at the entrance to the chapel. From the driver¡¯s seat, a well-dressed Rat demihuman jumps down and opens both doors of the abnormally large carriage. Jessica quickly realizes why the carriage is so large as a massively obese woman steps out and lands on the floor. Her weight causes the tiled stone to crack when she lands. The fat woman¡¯s eyes scan the chapel, and then her surroundings. Her eyes finally fall on Jessica and her [City Defender]. She also notices the old lady, but pays her little mind. ¡°Rose,¡± Scarlet yells, waving the arm not currently hugging Jessica, ¡°She listened! Eir listened!¡± The [Lady] sighs. She begins walking towards the women. ¡°Scarlet, what was that light. Did you cause it? Did you get a new skill?¡± ¡°Hah, no. It was actually Jessica here. She¡¯s an [Abbess] of Eir.¡± Both the old lady and Rose immediately frown as they hear the class. Scarlet notices the immediate change in mood. ¡°What¡¯s- what¡¯s wrong?¡± Scarlet asks. Rose sighs as she gets near the two, making sure that she can react quickly if need be. ¡°Scarlet, an [Abbess] is a class over level two hundred¡­ That woman next to you is probably the strongest and most dangerous person in the whole city.¡± Three sets of judging eyes regard Jessica, making the [Abbess] look away in a combination of embarrassment and panic. Thankfully, or perhaps not, an extremely loud and violent explosion echoes from the direction of the city gates. Thanks to the chapel¡¯s elevated location, the women have a clear view of exactly where the explosion happened. A building made of stone is half-destroyed and dust now covers the entire area. ¡°Scarlet, what building is that?¡± The [City Defender] frowns, ¡°I believe that¡¯s the prison.¡± Jessica¡¯s hands cover her face as she groans. Chapter 132: 6 Gaw: Gentle Concert The women hurried out of the Chapel. ¡°[Lady] Rose, I¡¯ll go check out the problem,¡± Scarlet states and whistles loudly. Her steed, a muscular mare quickly runs to her side. ¡°No, something isn¡¯t right. I¡¯ll go. You keep an eye on the [Abbess].¡± Rose says. She turns towards the smoke and begins to run. Jessica watches, wide-eyed, as the large woman begins sprinting as fast as a horse¡¯s gallop. ¡°Dammit, why is she¡­¡± Scarlet exclaims, looks towards Rose loping away and then at her horse. After the pause, ¡°Errr, Jessica. Can you just wait here? I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she says and mounts her horse. Wide-eyed, Jessica jumps forward and holds out her hand. ¡°Take me with you. I think my [Gentleman] is causing problems.¡± Scarlet stares at the [Abbess], clearly confused by Jessica¡¯s rather nonsensical statement. ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t think a [Gentleman] can do that kind of damage, even if he wants to.¡± Jessica ignores her words and instead grabs onto Scarlet''s armored leg. She then pulls, hops and lands side-saddle, right behind the [City Defender]. ¡°What?¡± Scarlet asks, surprised by the smaller woman¡¯s strength. ¡°Just go. I¡¯ll explain on the way.¡± ____________________________ The [General] jumps to the right, avoiding another projectile that crushes the ground he was standing on. The projectile disappears into a cloud of purple smoke a moment after, but Rathos is still on the move as more and more projectiles are created above the [Mage]. He dodges again, the ground collapses after moving. This time, another projectile is flying towards where he dodged. He could use the enchantment of his ring to teleport a short distance and dodge the projectile, but he still has plenty of stamina and he may need the enchantment to gain an opening. With a quick movement, Rathos flourishes his sword, ¡°[Deflect Missile].¡± His blade and body move as the skill activates. He leans forward and slashes at the projectile, striking and damaging the construct of mana. With the mana in his sword from the common skill [Infused Armaments], he redirects the attack to the left while shifting his body to the right. With a quick spin, he regains his footing as the projectile passes him by. ¡°Nice skill. It only works because of your decent strength though.¡± Rathos listens but does not deign to reply to the bleeding [Mage]. Yes, bleeding, because he had attacked and fully surprised the man in the cell. He had teleported through the bars and then tried to slice the man in half. Unfortunately, for whatever reason, his sword could not penetrate the naked man¡¯s bones. Still, he had severed the flesh of the man¡¯s arm, which now dangles and bleeds at his side. If he can hold out long enough, then the [Mage] will pass out from blood loss or he will get reinforcements¡­ or the [Mage] will run out of mana. ¡°Fine, stay silent. Let¡¯s increase the difficulty.¡± Rathos grinds his teeth as he watches the two floating projectiles in the air double to four. With little warning, the projectiles seem to become more solid, as though they¡¯ve gained density, and then accelerate towards his position. He dodges the first metallic structure by jumping to the side, and immediately ducks under the second. At a glint from his eye, the third is almost on him. So he leaps into the air. Unfortunately, his movement was predicted. The fourth glowing metallic structure is heading directly towards the apogee of his jump... ¡°[Steel Skin], [Disperse Impact].¡± He feels his body harden, awaiting the impact that is about to happen. ¡°[Burst Sprint], [Palm Thrust]!¡± Before the projectile can make contact, a figure roars as her arm thrusts forward, striking the projectile out of the way. It crashes into the ground with a dicordinant twang before dispersing into smoke. Rathos lands and then takes a quick look at his savior. ¡°It seems I arrived just in time,¡± [Lady] Rose states as she turns towards the [Mage] who already has four more projectiles ready. ¡°Holy shit are you fat. How the hell do you even move like that? That was kinda impressive, like seeing a whale slap water.¡± Rose quickly takes a stance, her fat jiggling as she does. ¡°What happened, Rathos?¡± Rose asks, ignoring the naked man¡¯s words. Rathos¡¯ holds up his blade and keeps it pointed towards the [Mage]. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he was trying to cast a spell while in the prison. I tried to stop him, but I was only able to damage his arm. He¡¯s dangerous, so don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Oyyyy! Fat [Lady]? How is it you are a level 106 [Master Martial Artist] but you look like a whale? Shouldn¡¯t you be a bit more toned? Or is this the fighting style where you bury people in your fat rolls?¡± he calls out to her with a smile on his face. ¡°He also loves to hear himself speak,¡± Rathos adds. The [Mage] responds with his middle finger. Rose grunts. Her legs are spread with one arm folded back and the other extended. ¡°[Martial Art: Body Revision].¡± Rose¡¯s body begins to morph. Her fat is slowly suctioned into her body, disappearing into her loose clothes. Not a moment after, the ground cracks as her density increases, muscles replacing fat. Her body grows taller, the loose clothing ripping at the now gigantic size of the woman. Rose smiles as she takes a naked step forward. ¡°Ohhhhh, shit,¡± the mage exclaims in surprise. ¡°Your breasts are massive.¡± ____________________________________ Scarlet kicks her horse into a gallop, moving at impressively reckless speeds while Jessica holds onto the red-head¡¯s waist. They move through the city as quickly as they can, but are still forced to slow down or risk trampling pedestrians. In the distance, they can see Rose jumping between rooftops before she disappears into the distance. ¡°How can she move like that?¡± Jessica asks. Scarlet ignores the question. ¡°Jessica, who is this [Gentleman] you mentioned earlier? Are you sure he¡¯s the cause of that explosion?¡± Jessica tightens her hold around Scarlet¡¯s waist as they do a sharp turn. ¡°Yes. An explosion like the one we¡¯ve seen is child¡¯s play for him. I¡¯ve seen him create far worse.¡± Scarlet raises an eyebrow. ¡°How worse?¡± ¡°Umm,¡± Jessica starts, unsure if she should say exactly how strong Quasi actually is. ¡°Look, Jessica, if you want me to trust you, you have to give me something.¡± ¡°The city,¡± Jessica blurts out. ¡°What about the city?¡± Scarlet asks. Jessica sighs, ¡°He could make an explosion the size of this entire city.¡± Scarlet turns her head and gazes at the [Abbess] questioningly. ¡°How exactly is a [Gentleman] supposed to be able to pull something like that off?¡± Jessica frowns and looks down, ¡°Well, his main class is over level three hundred.¡± Scarlet goes silent. ¡°Um, Scarlet?¡± Jessica asks after a moment. ¡°Damn, I believe you¡­ Fuck. I didn¡¯t want to use this skill so soon. [Herald of the City].¡± The [City Defender]¡¯s body begins to glow a vibrant gold as her most recent skill activates, increasing every single physical stat of her body based on the population and size of Sanavil. The power spreads to her mount and its fur shines gold. The mount accelerates; its speed triples almost instantaneously. Jessica is forced to cling tightly to Scarlet¡¯s waist or risk being thrown off. __________________________________ Catherine Thorn Rose Level 87 [Noble] Level 106 [Master Martial Artist] Born from the Rose family, Catherine was a precocious child. At a young age, after she witnessed her mother being molested and made sport of by both her father and his friends, she decided to make herself unattractive. To this end, she began consuming incredible quantities of food, eventually gaining a lot of weight. Thanks to her plan, she grew up with far more freedom than others of her sex. She was relatively content until her mother died during a violent orgy due to internal bleeding. Catherine vowed revenge and began planning. Eventually, after years of preparation and training under a named individual, she launched a civil war that all but annihilated the [Noble] class of the Sanavil. Eventually, she was the only leadership present and had thus taken ownership of Sanavil. Strength 134 Dexterity 106 Stamina 208 Perception 36 Endurance 113 Vitality 211 Mana 80 M/regen .3 Affinity 0 Intelligence 108 Willpower 503 Soul 317 Those physical stats are goddamn insane. I can¡¯t even sense any skill being used. Her body is just really, really strong¡­ and hot. I shake my head quickly, doing my best to keep my libido down. It¡¯s annoying not having my usual items on me to keep my testosterone under control. It also doesn¡¯t help that we¡¯re both buck naked. ¡°If you want, I can wait here and let you put some clothes on.¡± The goliath of a woman snorts, ¡°I don¡¯t want to dirty them with your blood.¡± Shots fired! I shrug. ¡°Have it your way.¡± With a mental command, I again double the carriage sized projectiles above my head. Both the [Lady]¡¯s and [General]¡¯s expressions grow more serious. I then take a look at my mana reserves and find my mana still above ninety-five percent full. In the next few seconds, it will be full again thanks to my prodigious, preposterous mana regeneration. ¡°Just so you know, you¡¯re free to surrender at any time.¡± Neither of the two speak, nor do they move. They just stare at me and the projectiles over my head. I frown, attempting to understand exactly why they are playing the waiting game. Do they think my mana will run out, or are they expecting me to feel mana strain from constant usage of mana? Or is it my bleeding arm? I look at my left arm and wiggle the mangled thing. I could easily fix it, but that poses problems as well. Primarily, I don¡¯t want to use my main class. A handful of undead elites could easily take them out, but, unfortunately, that would make my other classes not level. Ughhh, leveling experience is such complicated bullshit. ¡°Fine. Just stand there.¡± With a mental command, I begin finishing my spells while giving it an innate acceleration upon creation. The construct hardens and then explodes forward. The [General] stays behind the woman, while the [Lady] punches and blocks with efficiency. She moves to limit stamina expenditure while also utilizing her entire body for each action. Every block, punch, and riposte has the entire weight of her body melded into it. What this means is that she is able to utilize almost all of her recorded strength stat. Such a thing is extremely rare as most people only use between fifty to seventy-five percent of their stats at any given time. It¡¯s why skills are so powerful. For example, a [Fast Cleave] skill is just a swipe of a weapon really quickly. But, in actuality, the skill uses 120% of your dexterity and 120% of your strength to do the movement as perfectly as possible. It¡¯s the main reason why even common ranked skills are used effectively by very high-level individuals. Unfortunately for [Lady] Rose, having such training creates a significant problem. If you move so perfectly, so efficiently¡­ Well, perfect is predictable. With another mental command, I create eight projectiles and throw them out one after another. I position them in such a way to favor specific movements. Block the first one with a left-handed upward palm thrust. Right knee upward kick for the second. Kneel down against the third. Right-hand redirects the fourth to the left. The fifth will be an elbow thrust with the right hand¡­ The fifth projectile, at my control, disperses before impact. Her eyes widen as the sixth directly behind the fifth is about to hit her in the shoulder. ¡°[Perfect Footing].¡± I frown as I hear the [General] use a skill on the [Lady]; a surprisingly useful skill that causes the individual to have perfect footing, even in air. I say individual because the skill is self-targeted, but [Generals] are unique in their ability to send any skill they have to their [Soldiers]. Thanks to the skill, the [Lady] is able to move her body, using the air as footing to strike and ignore the rest of my attacks. ¡°Thank you Rathos.¡± The [General] grunts as he continues to carefully watch me. I sigh as I look around. [Guards] are stationed in the distance. They have crossbows loaded, drawn, and aimed at me. ¡°Nice little army you have here,¡± I say as I use my one good arm to point towards the [Guards]. ¡°Are they just for show or are they going to do anything?¡± I watch the [General] frown as he stares directly at me and then at the [Guards]. ¡°Oh, I see. You don¡¯t want to use them because you think you can take care of me with your [Lady] friend. It makes sense. No need to risk your [Guards] if you can handle it yourself, but keep them ready to intervene if they prove to be necessary. Smart, but¡­¡± With my hand raised, I put my middle finger to my thumb. ¡°[Loud Voice], [Extend Sound], [Stunning Roar].¡± SNAP! An explosion of sound is blown from my fingers as my [Stunning Roar] spell activates and travels the distance like a tsunami. Those [Guards] nearest to me pass out as their heads are wracked with pain. Those further away fall to the ground in pain. As expected, both the [General] and [Lady] are barely affected. Their higher stats give them a natural resistance to my attack. ¡°Now, let¡¯s try this again.¡± I begin as I double the number of projectiles floating above me, ¡°Surrender or die.¡± _______________________________________ ¡°Is that him? What? What happened? What are those?¡± Jessica blinks as Scarlet rides closer, past the incapacitated and insensate [Guards]. The ones still conscious are moaning and bleeding from their ears, but, thankfully, no one seems to be dead. Quasi held back, for now at least. Her eyes roam past the [Guards] and take in the battlefield. Three people stand in the ruins, staring at each other. Two of them are naked and only one of them is smiling. Jessica¡¯s eyes focus on Quasi before glancing up. The [Abbess] sighs. Sometimes she wishes Quasi would be normal. She shakes her head at the sight of sixteen Concert Grand Pianos floating above his head. Chapter 133: 7 Gaw: Army? ¡°This is bad,¡± mutters Rose as she stares at the sixteen floating, purple, ectoplasmic pianos. . Eight player pianos were annoying and bad enough, but the naked [Mage] had just doubled the number to sixteen and changed the pianos into concert grand. ¡°He has too much mana,¡± Rathos cooly adds, ¡°and he has only used maybe three spells.¡± Rose gazes at the sixteen projectiles. Each one weighs as much as a carriage and gets thrown faster than an arrow. ¡°Do you know his class?¡± she asks. Rathos shakes his head, ¡°No, but he is some kind of [Mage] or [Bard]. Definitely over level two hundred.¡± ¡°I see. Then, if I make an opening, do you think you can kill him?¡± ¡°Probably, I just need to aim for his throat. I doubt he has any high-level healing skills. He would have used them otherwise.¡± ¡°Alright. When he attacks, I¡¯ll use several skills to deal with the projectiles. You run in and take him out.¡± The [General] grunts as he sheathes his sword, allowing the enchanted sheathe to activate its enchantment. ¡°Nice. Are you both done planning? I hope it¡¯s a good one. Actually, let¡¯s see how effective it really is.¡± The [Mages] eyes begin to radiate a stronger purple as he raises his good hand. Once it is pointed directly into the air, a stream of mana extends upward; the eldritch piano plays on. ¡°Damn,¡± Rose exclaims as the sixteen glowing pianos double once again into thirty-two. He then lowers his hand, creates a fist, and extends his index finger with his thumb standing up. The [Mage] smiles, the piano strikes a chord. ¡°Bang.¡± At his words, all thirty-two projections blast forward at triple their prior speed. The air shudders as they accelerate towards the two targets, who have only a moment to react. ¡°[Final Stand], [Instantaneous March], [Defense Formation],¡± Rathos yells as he moves behind the [Lady]. ¡°[Muscle to Metal], [Impact Reduction], [Six-Arms Armistice],¡± Rose begins to add. Rose¡¯s entire body takes on a metallic sheen and four glowing arms of energy extend from her shoulders, each set mimicking the two she already has. She feels Rathos¡¯ skills enhance her, increasing her dexterity and endurance significantly for a short duration. She braces herself to repel the incoming projectiles. Her arms flex, waiting to punch, divert, and withstand the incoming onslaught. ¡°[Grand Calling], [Multi Summon], [Summon Angel][Shield Archetype].¡± ______________________________________ Space twists as humanoids phase into existence. Light glitters off their armaments, shields and lances, as well as their golden skin. Thirty-two symbols of divinity raise their bulwarks, blocking every missile with ease. Once the offensive has ceased in its entirety, a silence descends onto the battlefield. None make a sound for several seconds as all eyes look up and stare at the winged beings. Then those eyes turn towards a golden figure nearing the battle on horseback. The horse and figure stop, allowing a robed woman to jump off. ¡°Stop the fighting! Please, stop.¡± Jessica yells as her Aura spreads out, allowing all to hear her words. ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Nobody needs to die,¡± she adds, saying the last few words with a glare directed at Quasi. ¡°[Lady] Rose, Rathos, please stop fighting. We can end this peacefully,¡± Scarlet dismounts right after and runs towards the two. ¡°Scarlet, what¡¯s happening. Who is that?¡± Rathos asks as he beckons towards Jessica. Rose looks to Jessica as she now glares at a naked figure with her hand at her hips and the [Angels] floating defensively above her. ¡°Quasi, what happened to not making a ruckus? What happened to being a [Gentleman] and following the rules? Aren¡¯t you trying to level up the damn class?¡± Quasi raises his good arm and points towards Rathos, ¡°That man tried to kill me. I was defending myself!¡± ¡°There is nothing in this city that can kill you! Everyone is low level! And people don¡¯t try to kill others for no reason.¡± ¡°People are illogical and crazy sometimes,¡± Quasi refutes. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± she answers back, staring at the most eccentric individual she had ever met. Quasi sighs. ¡°Just move out of the way Jessica. Let me deal with this. We need the city anyways.¡± ¡°No. Nobody has to die for it. You can talk it out.¡± Quasi shakes his head. ¡°Jessica, just move out of the way. I need to deal with this.¡± Jessica folds her arms across her breasts. ¡°No.¡± Quasi frowns. ¡°You think you can stop me? You don¡¯t have anywhere near enough levels.¡± Jessica smiles and raises her left hand, revealing a crystalline bracelet on her wrist. ¡°No, I probably don¡¯t, but I¡¯m sure Mule does.¡± The [Hero] and [Gentleman] stares at the bracelet that could very well summon something that he indeed would have a difficult time dealing with. ¡°Goddammit. That is so not fair.¡± Quasi sulks. ¡°FINE,¡± he yells and then points towards Rathos, ¡°but the [General] works for me now,¡± he then points towards his injured and dangling arm, ¡°and heal this. It¡¯s starting to itch.¡± Jessica nods. She spread her arms. ¡°[Grand Healing Pulse].¡± Rose, Scarlet, and Rathos gaze in amazement as a golden light of mana spreads from the [Abbess] and a wave of healing mana pulses from her location, spreading around her and in every direction. Cuts, bruises, and even a damaged arm begin healing before everyone¡¯s eyes. But the pulse doesn¡¯t stop, continuing on, it strikes the injured [Guards]... and it keeps growing past the [Guards], reaching even further than the blockade. The energy only halts after it has reached a good third of the city. ¡°Holy fuck. How¡­ what?¡± The [Hero] stammers, trying to understand how a healing skill with such potency can travel such a long distance. Even the three others are left flabbergasted at what they have seen. Jessica stares at Quasi, perplexed. She had closed her eyes when she cast the spell, so she never saw the distance it traveled. He rolls his eyes as he tests his healed arm. He stops when he notices the divine wolf mark on his shoulder. Quasi groans, realizing the enchanted tattoo hiding it had been damaged. ¡°Ughhh, fuck. I¡¯m going to have to live with this for now. Whatever.¡± The [Hero] turns towards the destroyed prison and his frown deepens. With a thought, a purple shadow extends from his feet. The shadow stretches ten meters in front of him, then widens twenty. A [Bone Behemoth], a monster the size of a house, grips the edge, slowly pulling itself out of the darkness it was contained in. Scarlet, Rose, and Rathos gasp as they watch the [Level Ridiculous] undead shows up in their city. Jessica gives the [Hero] another glare. ¡°What? My throne is in that rubble! Somebody needs to get it.¡± ************************************************************************************************* Rose, now clothed, though still in her muscular state, sits at a large table in a rarely used room; a room built for bargaining, planning, a room enchanted with spells to keep eavesdroppers away, a room to speak of deals and politics. It¡¯s a room that, vacant for the past decade, has accumulated a thick layer of dust over every surface. ¡°My apologies, my [Lady], but since you refuse to ever use this room, I have never allowed the [Maids] to clean it since you prefer your meetings in your own room.¡± ¡°David, it¡¯s fine. Our guest here doesn¡¯t seem to care about a little dust.¡± She answers the standing Rat demihuman. Quasi, now robed and clothed except for his mask takes a bite from a skewer he had purchased on his way to the castle. The remains of six other skewers that Quasi haphazardly tossed away litter the table. ¡°Mmmm, pork. It¡¯s been a while,¡± he mumbles between bites. Rathos, seated next to Rose, just stares at Quasi, doing his best to understand the man¡¯s motive. On the opposite side of Rathos, Scarlet and Jessica chat with each other. Their conversation has wandered from the day¡¯s happenings, to a very personal conversation regarding love. ¡°...Yes Jess, he carried me all the way home while I was drunk. He took me through the castle, into my room, and then had his way with me.¡± Rathos glances at Scarlet, slightly annoyed at the divergent recounting of their first tryst. But his glance is only a glance, his gaze returns to the enigmatic man that had requested this meeting, apparently for the sake of his lunch. The irony goes unappreciated by Rose. ¡°Oh my! Was it love at first sight?¡± Jessica asks with a blush. Scarlet giggles. ¡°More like love at first thrust.¡± Jessica¡¯s face turns a crimson as the corners of Rose¡¯s mouth quirk up in a small smile. Unlike Rathos, Rose can¡¯t always be serious, even if the situation demands it. Their conversation continues till the ninth skewer, at which point Rathos¡¯ patience begins to thin. ¡°You have asked for this meeting, and you have gotten it. Why are you delaying?¡± Rathos asks. ¡°Two very important reasons,¡± Quasi holds up two skewers as he speaks between bites. ¡°First,¡± He waves a half eaten skewer, ¡°and incidentally, I am creating a sense of superiority. By making you all wait here while I eat, I am slowly creating a sense of dread which will give me a better political standpoint.¡± Quasi consumes the rest of the skewer. ¡°But,¡± he takes a bite from the new skewer, ¡°the most important reason is that I am very hungry because someone attacked me and ripped up my arm!¡± He exclaims around a mouthful of food. ¡°You were using magic within the cell. I stand by my choice.¡± Quasi swallows the meat he was chewing. ¡°And your choice was completely logical and sound.¡± Jessica and Scarlet immediately go quiet at his words. All eyes now focus on Quasi, stunned by his admission. The [Gentleman] looks around at everyone and raises an eyebrow. ¡°What? It¡¯s true. I was using magic to summon my notes, but he didn¡¯t know that. He has skills to know that I¡¯m dangerous, but not in what way. So he took the safest route and tried to kill me.¡± ¡°So why are you angry at him?¡± Jessica asks. Quasi shrugs. ¡°Just because he is acting logically doesn¡¯t mean I have to. Also, he cut my arm, and that hurt a lot. I¡¯m still upset about that.¡± Four of the five people around the table stare incredulously at the [Hero]. ¡°What?¡± Quasi asks around another mouthful of food. Rose sighs, ¡°To what do we owe pleasure of your company?¡± The [Hero] slowly chews, then swallows the meat. ¡°Well, I need an up to date map and a base of operations for my plan of world domination.¡± ¡°Your plan for what?¡± Rathos asks. Quasi smiles as he takes a bite. He slowly and carefully chews while staring at the [General], his eyes never leaving Rathos¡¯. ¡°You are insane,¡± Rathos states. Quasi swallows and licks his lips. ¡°That¡¯s a fair assessment. When you live as long as I do, you tend to get a bit bored with reality and logic. Things just get too predictable; eventually, it leads you to two paths. The first is suicide, because you get bored and shit with life and write angsty poems about it. You see everything, realize your poetry sucks, and then you just don¡¯t want to live anymore. Or, you can be a mature adult like me, and go insane.¡± Quasi smiles. Jessica sighs. ¡°Can you please stop confusing them? Just tell them your plan.¡± ¡°But I did.¡± ¡°Quasi!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The [Hero] rolls his eyes, ¡°Alright. So, here¡¯s the deal. This city will become my suzerain state, Rose will continue to be the [Lady] in charge, and Rathos will be the [General] of my army.¡± Scarlet frowns. ¡°What army?¡± ¡°The one arriving in three hours.¡± ¡°You already called them?¡± Jessica quickly asks. ¡°Yup, they¡¯ll be here soon. Which means we need to leave.¡± Jessica stands up, ¡°We still need a map though.¡± ¡°Oh right. Shit. Do you guys have a map? A really detailed one?¡± Rathos looks at Jessica and then at Quasi. He hesitates for a moment, hoping he misheard, but he needs to confirm it. ¡°Army?¡± _________________________________ South of Sanavil, the ground rumbles with the passage of beasts, monsters, and massive carriages. They traverse the ground, rending trees and flattening stones that block their path. They sing and they growl, they chant and they howl to the thunderous cadence of their feet and the beat of drums. They have escaped. They are now free. For the first time in generations, they are under the open sky. Now, they follow their [Kings] summons. Chapter 134: 8 Gaw: Potty Mouth. ¨²lfh¨¦enar is not just a title given to the one which wins the tournament of Jotunheim, but also a crest of impeccable honor and responsibility. The ¨²lfh¨¦enar is the Champion of the North and the Leader of its armies. Armies which have culled monsters known as natural disasters. Armies which have slain creatures which only left a trail of ruined towns and villages in its wake. Armies which have eviscerated hordes of beasts of which propagated faster than rabbits. Armies which have braved and survived the frozen north, which the average power of each of the threats exceeds level one hundred. Now, these armies prepare for war. The ¨²lfh¨¦enar kneels down at a grave, his tears pour down his cheeks as he stares at the gravestone of the one who had loved and adored him. Over the past two years, she had stayed by his side as he trained and leveled. It hurts him, thinking about the warmth in her soul he ignored. When he faced the horrors of the biting cold and bled to the bone, she welcomed him home with a meal that thawed the ice in his veins. When his mind was drained and his muscles torn, she was the pillar that kept him upright. When his will to live waned, she poured oil on the flame, she who left no expense at caring for him. She truly loved him, but he had stayed his hand. He had kept his feelings suppressed. He lied to himself, saying that she was just a friend, that he didn¡¯t have feelings for her. It was funny, he lamented to himself. Tears dripped down onto the cold hard ground. Funny, that it took her death for him to realize that he loved her. The man takes a slow shuddering breath before he stands. He then allows Fear to overtake him, letting his domain activate. He shudders as information floods his mind. ¡°Artyom!¡± a voice calls him. The ¨²lfh¨¦enar turns around and acknowledges the [Frost Jarl] of the North. The [Frost Jarl] nods to him. ¡°Your army awaits.¡± The ¨²lfh¨¦enar takes one last look at the gravestone. ¡°Alissa¡­¡± He kneels down. ¡°I will make your murderer pay,¡± he whispers softly. ¡°I will not rest until I do.¡± The vow made, he stands up and begins the trek back to his army. _____________________________________ Odin walks down a set of stairs within Asgard, taking his time with the clang of each footfall echoing down the marble steps. At the bottom of the stairway, he arrives at a white door, the entrance to a prison of his own design. He opens the door and walks inside. Beyond the unassuming door lies a stark white room and the sound of clanking chains. With one eye, the old and grayed man stares forward at a young woman chained to the wall. The chains rattle again as she moves. Her eyes open and lock onto her captor. ¡°The fuck do you want, asshole!?¡± Odin sighs. ¡°Daughter, must you be so vulgar, especially to your dear father?¡± The woman snorts. ¡°Vulgar? Fuck you. Maybe if you weren¡¯t draining my power, I might call you better things than a shit-stained, asswipe son of a bitch.¡± Odin walks up to the naked, chained, winged woman. He studies her form, much stronger now than he remembers. Her power has increased significantly, not enough to break her bonds, but he has not ruled Asgard this long by allowing risks to exist. ¡°Then let us dispense with the pleasantries, Eir. I sense an [Abbess] under your control. She has greatly strengthened you. Who, and where is she?¡± The goddess Eir chuckles. ¡°Shove a greatsword up your ass.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Odin demands, invoking the contract placed upon her by the system. The goddess chuckles. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you old fart, but I don¡¯t exactly fucking know. It seems I may have completely forgotten to check.¡± Odin¡¯s hand flickers as it strikes Eir across the face, the impact causing reality to shudder. The goddess only chuckles and smiles. ¡°You hit like a bitch!¡± Odin grabs her throat. He squeezes. ¡°I created you and I can unmake you! Where is your follower?¡± The goddess, even while being choked, gives the leader of the Asgardians the most defiant look she can. Odin, seeing it, squeezes harder. The bones on her neck begin to crunch, which, to Odin¡¯s annoyance, causes Eir to smile. After a few seconds later, the goddess shudders in bliss. Odin lets go of her neck and takes a step back in disgust. Eir pants. Her neck immediately heals, but the pain is still there and her nether regions are still wet. ¡°Your defiance is commendable, but it will be costly. My armies travel east into Olympian territories. If you continue to hide the whereabouts of your [Abbess], then I will have no choice but to have your followers killed and raped.¡± Eir¡¯s breathing slows as her gaze hardens. ¡°Bullshit. The Olympians will stop you before you can even get close. Their [Slave] army exceeds your entire population ten times over. You will not win an offensive war.¡± Odin smiles, which causes Eir to frown. ¡°The fuck did you do?¡± ¡°They may have a large population, but the population is all low-level. And, if memory serves correctly, your followers are stretched thin as it is.¡± Eir¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°You bastard. Millions will die from this! How could you!?¡± she screams as she fights against her chains, though her futile struggles do not get her any closer to freedom. ¡°Where is your [Abbess]?¡± he asks. Eir grinds her pearly white teeth as she glares with deep hatred at her creator. Slowly, her struggle weakens. Her eyes become downcast. ¡°She is somewhere deep south¡­ Her name is Jessica. That is all I know.¡± Odin nods as his left eye begins to glow. He sends a message to a follower, and then the light in his eye fades. ¡°It is done. Your [Abbess] will be mine, or she will be dead.¡± ¡°Bastard.¡± Odin softly chuckles. ¡°You should already know, dearest daughter, you cannot best me. I see everything that happens. Nothing you do wi- AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Odin screams in pain as the right side of his face, where his right eye is supposed to be, begins to glow brightly. With a desperate motion, he removes the coverings, revealing the hollow socket. ¡°ERRRAAAAAAGHHHH,¡± he screams louder as the power is used. The right eye of Odin burns with power, the reverberations strong enough to send waves of excruciating pain directly into his skull. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± He screams once more before the light finally fades. Eir watches Odin as blood pours out from the empty hole. ¡°Karma is a beeeeaaattttccchhh. Not as much as you, but pretty close!¡± Eir mocks. Odin ignores her as he scrambles towards the door and leaves the prison. Eir watches him go with both confusion and happiness. She has no idea what happened, but she enjoys seeing the fear upon the old man¡¯s visage. *Crunch* *Crunch* *Crunch* Then she hears a noise, not even a meter away from her. She turns her head. *Crunch* *Crunch* Her mouth goes slack. Loki takes another bite, enjoying the taste of his sour cream and onion chips. _____________________________ Reality shatters like glass as a gateway to the stars opens. Two figures exit. One wears a cape resembling the deep darkness of space, the other is an ancient woman, looking better and better as the seconds tick by. ¡°We are here.¡± Adam gestures towards a massive fissure that releases black smog into the sky. The smog rises and then spreads out, shrouding the isle in eternal darkness. The Panoptic steps forward and looks down. ¡°So... Why are we here?¡± asks Adam. The Panoptic continues staring into the swirling darkness. Eventually, she speaks. ¡°We stand before the Well of Urd, created by Mimir for summoning the denizens of Hell. The well can create a strong connection between Orbis and the infernal planes. While it was active, high-level Demons were significantly easier to summon and control. Unfortunately, humans are not the only ones who are experts at summoning demons.¡± The Panoptic scowls. ¡°The Kizor family had summoned a [Demon Hellfire Overlord], one of the most powerful and deadliest tier-three demons known. They are masters of both fire and summoning. This specific one was able to take over the Well of Urd and create a permanent portal to his world. This structure caused the Demon Wars that had reduced dozens of nations to ash.¡± Adam scratches his neck, finding the whole thing a bit confusing. ¡°Alright, so it was sealed. Why are we here?¡± ¡°Sealing such a connection is no easy process. It requires magic that exceeds anything mere mortals can ever obtain. Even we, cursed by Nosferatu, cannot gain the power to seal an entire world away.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the question.¡± The Panoptic ignores him. ¡°The seal not only breaks the portal connecting the two realms but makes it nearly impossible to use the [Summon Minor Demon] spell. It is the reason Dark magic has been suppressed within the world. Classes that utilize the darker elements are weaker because of this seal.¡± Adam sighs. ¡°You know, keeping us hidden from view takes a significant amount of my power.¡± The Panoptic looks at him and the Panther-kin fidgets under her eyeless gaze. She then points into the black, swirling mass. ¡°Adam, you stand before the one who applied that seal.¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman chuckles. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake I will now rectify.¡± She raises her right hand and covers up her right eye socket. ¡°[Right Eye Of Odin].¡± She removes her hand, and Adams¡¯ eyes widen at the glowing eye now on her face. ¡°I see all, and the strings are now visible to me. There is a one in a trillion chance that the strongest spell I have will be able to break the seal.¡± ¡°Wait. Are yo-¡± ¡°[Fated Perfection], [Grand Break Enchantment].¡± Mana blasts from the old crone, directly at the magical seal surrounding the well. The magic envelopes the barrier, seeking, finding and attacking every weakness in the ancient, monumental spell. A crack reverberates like a thunderstrike, and then the smog flowing from the well sputters, stutters, then stops completely.The Panoptic smiles and licks her lips. She raises her hand once more, ¡°[Summon Demon: Portalist Archetype].¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Adam exclaims as a portal opens. ¡°Language, child,¡± chides the Panoptic. ________________________________ A man sits upon a throne of bones and flames. He snores with deep and powerful breaths. He is alone and has been for a while¡­ except for a visit from an interesting individual. He struck a deal, one he hopes will bear fruit. His realm shifts as he senses the change. He awakens from his slumber with a smile. Hades chuckles. ¡°Loki, it looks like you have completed your side of the bargain. It seems I must complete mine.¡± The god¡¯s eyes glow as he sends messages to his [Demon Archpriests], informing them that the time is nigh, that blood will flow, and that vengeance will be his. ¡°Odin. Zeus.¡± He says each name slowly, as though to savor them as they leave his lips. ¡°I will destroy you and everything you care about.¡± ________________________________________ Quasi frowns as he stares at the map, or at least attempts to understand it. It¡¯s a big map, with plenty of detail, but the map covers the entirety of the continent, so it doesn¡¯t exactly give specifics. Luckily, he knows where he can get more specific maps. ¡°Camelot,¡± he says, pointing at the largest city on Orbis. ¡°We¡¯re going to Camelot.¡± ¡°Um, Quasi¡­¡± Jessica begins, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be holding the reins?¡± Quasi looks at the handlebars, nodding towards the smooth bony exterior. The [Hero] sits with legs folded while the Bonecycle travels along at speeds over a hundred miles per hour. ¡°It¡¯s an undead, Jessica. The handlebars are just for show.¡± ¡°Like the fire trail?¡± ¡°Yup, like the fire trail.¡± he says. He looks back at Sanavil, specifically the outskirts, where [Guards] are currently fighting a raging fire burning through the crops. ¡°Yeaaaaah, let¡¯s not talk about that shit.¡± The [Abbess] sighs, but continues to smile. They both had escaped. That¡¯s a win for sure. Chapter 135: 9 Gaw (Interlude: Rathos): Rathos, a [General] with an enormous repertoire of skills, sulks over the edge atop Sanoval¡¯s wall. He stares downward, watching as the last of the fires outside the city are dealt with. He also constantly glances out into the distance, expecting the perpetrator to return. It is a possibility, one which he really cannot do much against. Without an army of elites to command, fighting something that more than doubles his level will be nearly impossible. Over the past hour, he had been thinking about what he could have done differently, and it all really comes down to his decision to attack. Specifically, on the way that he attacked. His focus was on cutting the target completely in half from the waist. When Rathos had previously attacked [Assassins], it had been effective. Usually they cannot react in time, and even if they can, they are still left severely wounded. But, this¡­ man, he had seen the movement, even tried to react, but he was far slower than an [Assassin]. His sword sailed quickly, and he felt it slice through flesh with ease¡­ until it struck bone and he had felt the vibrations as though he was striking metal. Clearly, he has some kind of powerful passive skill that affects his skeleton¡­ Rathos¡¯ eyes widen as he discerns what the man¡¯s class could be. ¡°It seems as though you¡¯ve realized something, Rathos¡­¡± The [General] turns. Rose dressed in a fitted full body robe walks to him. The [Guards] on the wall look at the [Lady], pointing and talking about her changed appearance. ¡°They have left, you no longer need to stay in that form,¡± he chimes while taking a moment to gesture towards the [Guards]. ¡±You are also causing a bit of a scene.¡± The [Lady] shrugs her muscular shoulders. She moves next to Rathos, her own eyes now gazing at the destruction the fires have caused. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t figured that out by now. The problem has always been food.¡± She smiles and gestures towards the forest of food untouched by flame. ¡°Maintaining this form requires more food than was once safe for us to take, especially during a siege. That is no longer an issue. The [Guards] will grow used to this, and who knows? Maybe I will gain a few suitors.¡± The [General] hums. ¡°Yes, we do have food available now, but we still do not understand why. This change is much too drastic.¡± The [Lady] sighs. After one battle, the [General] went from being relaxed, back to an annoying worrywart. ¡°Whatever. I saw your expression on my way here. Did you figure something out? Maybe something about this supposed army you will be leading?¡± The [General] nods. ¡°Yes. He summoned a [Bone Behemoth], an undead monster that was nearly level two hundred. I believe his class is something evolved from [Necromancer].¡± Rose raises an eyebrow, ¡°Well, yes. Obviously. So what? He can summon and control the dead. That doesn¡¯t seem dangerous.¡± Rathos shakes his head. ¡°One solitary undead of that level can be dealt with, but [Necromancers] rarely summon undead in small numbers. Their skillset always revolves around the many.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. So, a [Necromancer] summons hundreds of undead. Still doesn¡¯t seem dangerous.¡± Rathos looks at the [Lady] in surprise. Was she never warned about [Necromancers]? Then again, it makes sense since the class is obtained at level one hundred, an extreme rarity in the deep south. ¡°[Necromancers] don¡¯t stop at hundreds of undead. Many of them can easily raise tens of thousands. On some occasions, that number has reached over a million. If this Quasi is a stronger version of a [Necromancer] then,-¡± ¡°An undead horde.¡± Rose interrupts. ¡°Yes, I fear this army he wants me to lead will be comprised of undead.¡± Rose sighs and shakes her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t undead supposed to be dumb and mindless? How do you lead something like that?¡± ¡°Yes, undead are mostly mindless, but I¡¯ve also read stories that they can be intelligent at higher levels. Some are even able to reason and learn, similar to the Golems that protect Camelot.¡± Rose straightens her back, gazing into the distance, searching for any sign of an army, but she sees nothing of note. ¡°If an army shows up, will you lead it?¡± The [General] frowns. ¡°That all depends. If we can fight off the army, then I would rather not lead it. Even if we can, those two may return to wreak vengeance upon us. If we can do nothing, I will be forced to lead, for the sake of this city¡­ and my daughter.¡± Rose goes silent, unsure what to say. She does not want to give up her city, nor does she want to give up Rathos, but she cannot argue against his words. If a force with the power to easily destroy the city came, then what can she really do? The world is led by the powerful, just as history is written by the winners. Rose crosses her arms. ¡°Let us hope that everything he said was a bluff and all he wanted was the map,¡± Rose says. ¡°[General]! [General]! It¡¯s an emergency!¡± Rose and Rathos turn towards the sound of yelling and galloping hooves. ¡°Manos, what are you doing? I thought I told you to rest today.¡± Manos rides up to Rathos and quickly dismounts. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the [Abbess] was able to regrow my body perfectly. It¡¯s amazing magic, but we have a bigger problem.¡± Rathos looks at Manos in surprise. He was told that the [Abbess] healed him. He thought that she reattached his broken limbs. But to regrow them? That requires some very powerful magic. Though when remembering her previous demonstration, his surprise turns mellow. ¡°What problem?¡± Manos points south. ¡°An army marches to Sanavil.¡± _____________________________________ It takes a good half hour for the group to make their way across the city. When they arrive, they find Scarlet, the [Guards], and hundreds of other people atop the walls, staring south. ¡°This, what is this?¡± Rose asks as she gains the top of the wall. Most quickly get out of her way, but Scarlet, David, and Garrus don¡¯t move. Scarlet points. ¡°It¡¯s an army of¡­ monsters, I think.¡± Everybody gawks, incredulous and stupefied, as a horde beyond counting marches towards the city. In the lead of the army are countless monsters of various types, all of which gleam purely white. The creatures behind the pearl infantry are at first what appear to be mighty stallions, but with another quick glimpse it leaves you with enough confusion to make you take a third to confirm. The head and necks of the steeds are connected at the waist to men and women, girded in heavy steel plating. Their trot is immaculate, and that is nothing to say of the ones pulling what seemed to be carriages, who are dressed in far more decadent and elaborate armors, every part well embroidered. Rows upon rows of great and intricate carriages that many nobles would even be jealous of are pulled with extraordinary vigor, and is done so in a perfect manner, not even a bit of deviation. To Rathos, those pulling the carriages look to be far stronger than those not. If they were closer, he could then tell their levels. As for the carriages, they are massive in size, most wider than three meters and all over four meters in height. Their sheer weight would require at least a dozen horses to even move. Alongside and on top of the carriages are armored scaly humanoids in conjunction with larger bipedal¡­ hairy bulls. The ones who appear reptilian give off the sense of a combat veteran, and show discipline and ferocity in each of their actions. While the bulls still have discipline¡­ even a buffoon could tell that they don¡¯t appear to be the brightest off the bunch. ¡°Wyverns!¡± someone yells, causing all to look up into the sky. A swarm of thousands of various colored wyverns have taken flight over the city, some of which have riders upon their backs, sitting on well made and custom saddles for their mounts. Rathos cannot help but gulp as he sees a metallic looking wyvern as tall as the wall fly casually through the sky. ¡°HOLD, MEN! HOLD!¡± the [General] calls out, dearly hoping that no idiot thinks it would be a good idea to shoot an arrow and anger the swarm. He then turns back towards the incoming army as he hears and feels the vibrations of sound. A constant and powerful boom that matches the footsteps. His eyes quickly find the source. Dozens of flat wagons are being pulled, and on top of those carriages are several of those hairy bulls. In their hands are two Mallets, which are used to slam the drums in perfectly trained rhythm, one which the entire army travels to. The fact he can hear them from such a distance shows that the drums are most likely enchanted. ¡°They do not look like undead to me,¡± Rose says after a while. Rathos cannot even comprehend a reply. An army of monsters coming from the south was not something he was expecting. ¡°Something¡¯s coming! It''s coming fast!¡± Scarlet yells. ¡°[Tactical Retreat],¡± Rathos quickly exclaims. Everyone on the wall quickly runs away from the edge overlooking the army. Not a moment too soon, a flaming circular orb slams at the location they were previously standing. The top of the wall cracks, but the wall itself holds. A moment after, the flame disperses to reveal what most would immediately think to be some form of fox-kin, but Rathos immediately recognizes. ¡°Kitsune.¡± The woman¡¯s ears twitch as her eyes focus on the one who spoke. She gazes at him not like a predator staring at prey, but like a dragon staring at an ant. ¡°Ah, and you are the [General]. Good, the army needs one. Tell me, where is our [King]?¡± The woman gazes at them, her tails glowing various colors as her mere presence thickens the mana so that even non-[Mages] can sense it. No one answers, all staring at her in wonder, both at her power and her sheer beauty. ¡°Well?¡± she asks again. Rose frowns as she steps forward. ¡°What [King]?¡± Before the woman can answer, another dozen females land on top of the wall. A woman wreathed in lightning lands with a deafening explosion. Another wreathed in stone. A third lands with a miniature tornado. Women, each of them kitsune, make entrances one by one, each additional landing further damaging the wall they stand upon. The woman that was covered in stone frowns as she looks at the cracks on the ground. ¡°Weak stone,¡± she says, slowly raising her heeled leg, and then drops it with an explosion of mana. Before everyone''s eyes, the damaged wall fixes itself, repairing it in mere seconds. With the wall fixed, the new Kitsune arrivals, all of which have four to six tails, turn towards the one with nine. ¡°Matriarch, have you found him yet? Only half our number are pregnant. He must do his duty.¡± The Kitsune, the one which is called the Matriarch, frowns as she turns towards Rathos. ¡°[General], my [King] and Patriarch informed me that he has spoken to you that this city is now his and that you are now to guide our army. So, I ask again. Where is Quasi?¡± Rathos gazes at the extremely powerful woman, one which truly fills him with fear. He can sense her and her power, and it even exceeds the one which he fought earlier today. Still, even if he feels fear, he is still a [General], and a [General] must not show weakness. With a mental command, he releases his aura, helping him and those around him deal with the situation before them. ¡°If you speak of the masked man with a cane, he left Sanavil over an hour ago on his horseless cart.¡± ¡°Damn him!¡± the Matriarch curses. ¡°How are we to revive our species? He must fulfill his duty!¡± ¡°Maybe we can catch up to him. He couldn''t have gone far,¡± one of the other Ktisune speaks up. The matriarch shakes her head, her tails flickering out in annoyance ¡°No, he¡¯s long gone, and his track will have been covered up. It seems he has escaped again and we will have to await his return.¡± The other Kitsune groan in annoyance, voicing their displeasure. Each one of them wants a child, some even a second. The Matriarch sighs, ¡°Sisters, all we can do is wait and follow his orders. We may as well begin without him.¡± ¡°Begin what?¡± Rathos asks, interrupting the Matriarch. The beautiful woman wearing high heels and a very revealing dress smiles viciously at the human. ¡°Building his Empire.¡± Chapter 136: 10 Gaw: Test The border between the South and its northern neighbors is surprisingly clear. Along the edge of the bottom third of the continent is a two mile strip of land in which the mana density rises to meet the rest of the world. Even if one cannot sense the magic, they can see the plant life growing larger and more verdant as they move further north. The trees, the grass, everything grows taller. Eventually though, this border will no longer exist. The ambient mana in the South is on the rise. More mana means more healthy plants. At that point, they¡¯ll need to find a new way to determine the border between the regions. Crossing the border had been¡­ Well, not interesting. It¡¯s been pretty boring, actually. Riding the bonecyle for as long as I have would leave most people enthused by a change in scenery, no matter how minute. Luckily, there¡¯s a detour up ahead we¡¯ll be able to enjoy. I nudge backwards with my elbow and hear the snort of Jessica as her calm, periodic breathing is interrupted. ¡°Quasi?¡± she says before a yawn interupts what else she may have had to say. ¡°Jessica, we¡¯re nearby.¡± ¡°At Camelot?¡± ¡°No, of course not. We still have a ways to go to get there,¡± I say. A large building can just now be made out in the distance. I check the map once more, just to make sure that we are indeed where I think we are. ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± she pauses when she notices the familiar building. She blinks several times, and leans closer to me, her eyes wide. ¡°Is that¡­?¡± I smile. ¡°You mentioned that the temple you grew up in was just west of the town Arramont.¡± ¡°But- There- I-,¡± Jessica attempts to speak, but she cannot get past even the first word. Eventually, she completes a very short sentence. ¡°Why?¡± I chuckle, ¡°Because I consider you a friend.¡± ¡°You would take a detour for a friend?¡± Jessica asks after a moment. I slow down the Bonecycle a bit more as we get closer to the building. ¡°Jessica, I¡¯ve told you before how long I¡¯ve lived, right?¡± ¡°Over nine thousand years.¡± I bob my head. ¡°Yup. In all those years, I have seen those close to me die. Children, lovers, and friends.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡± I grumble a bit internally, ¡°I don¡¯t get attached to people easily. Loving, losing, and leaving are difficult for me, I don¡¯t like going through it all over again. I try to make it difficult for myself to care too much about people.¡± Jessica snorts behind me. ¡°Difficult, you say? If I remember correctly, you have a harem of Kitsune, half of whom are either pregnant or have given birth. You even have a centauress daughter now and several Gejan eggs waiting to hatch. I doubt there is a [King] alive who has more children than you right now.¡± I sigh. ¡°Jess, I don¡¯t have any feelings for the Gejan, Kitsune, or Alba. They are just women who want children. I don¡¯t really love them, and as long as I stay away from the children, I won¡¯t care about them either. I don¡¯t want to be hurt again.¡± Jessica goes silent at my words, her body weight rests on my back as she attempts to digest my words. ¡°So what does it mean that I¡¯m your friend?¡± she finally asks. ¡°It means that I¡¯ll cry when you die. It means that I care about your well-being. It means that I¡¯d risk my life to help you¡­¡± I feel her arms circle my waist as her face presses against my back. I take a small peek behind me, and see that her ears are quite red. ¡°I know you want to forget what happened before the dungeon, being sold by the Head [Priest] and forced into slavery. I understand that feeling, but I do not condone it.¡± I turn off of the main road and drive directly toward the temple dedicated to Eir. Gaudy, rundown buildings sit in a semicircle around a medicinal garden watered by a central fountain. Several [Priestesses] work on the garden. They stop their work and point at us as we arrive. ¡°Regardless, I consider you a friend Jessica, and I feel for my friends. They hurt you, and nobody hurts my friends.¡± I feel her arms tighten hard around my waist. Jessica is on the verge of tears. Whether it is because of what I said or because we are nearing a place she grew up, I¡¯m not sure. Either way, this means a lot for her, so it means a lot to me too. Entering the semicircle, I swerve left, moving towards an open sheltered building next to a stable full of a dozen horses. The building currently contains two run-down carriages and three armored wagons. I park next to the wagons and dismount alongside Jessica. ____________________________________ The stablegirl, Deraisa, swallows. Two masked people arrive on a two, inline wheeled¡­ wagon. She knows what the vehicle is, but seeing how it moves on its own, she guesses it is magical. Her eyes widen. Maybe it¡¯s one of those self-moving golems from Camelot! She runs from the stable and quickly makes her way to the couple dismounting the vehicle. ¡°Sir and Madam, may I be of any assistance? Do you require aid? Possibly [Healing]?¡± she asks, giddy. The two masked people stare at her, unmoving, until the man nudges the woman in the side. ¡°Oh. Um, no thank you, Deraisa. Is Nafissa available? Is she still here?¡± Deraisa¡¯s mouth opens wide in astonishment. ¡°You know my name! Wow!¡± She quickly closes her mouth, ¡°Nafissa is here, but she is a bit,¡± she blushes, ¡°busy with clients. Would you be able to wait, please?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jessica says. ¡°No.¡± Quasi states. The two masked individuals turn to stare at each other for a moment before turning back to face Deraisa. The man folds his arms across his chest. ¡°We wish to see Nafissa now. It is of the utmost importance. If these clients take issue with this, inform them that they can direct their complaints to me.¡± Deraisa glances back towards the temple, and then at the man with folded arms. ¡°The Head [Priest] will be very angry if I interfere.¡± ¡°If he is angry, then direct him to me. I will take full responsibility,¡± the man replies coolly. The young [Priestess] looks around. The other [Priestesses] have stopped working to listen, but no help is forthcoming. A hand touches Deraisa¡¯s shoulder, and she looks at the masked woman who touched her... The masked woman takes a knee, bringing her down to Deraisa¡¯s height. She tilts her mask to the side so that only Deraisa can see. ¡°Please, get Nafissa for me. You won¡¯t be in trouble, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Jessica re-attaches her mask. Deraisa, dumbstruck, opens and closes her mouth several times, mouthing the name ¡°Jessica.¡± ¡°Go, please.¡± Deraisa immediately nods and runs towards the building. She sprints up the steps and disappears inside. __________________________________ ¡°So, you know her?¡± Quasi asks. Jessica nods. ¡°Yes. She was an [Initiate] when I left. She was, well, I guess still is, a hardworking but easily distracted child. She really should not have walked away from the stables like that.¡± ¡°Well, if there are problems, we¡¯ll deal with it. Speaking of which, she looks barely thirteen years old, but she is almost a level twenty [Priestess]. That is either some fast leveling or she got her class very young.¡± Jessica nods, ¡°Deraisa was the daughter of two divers. They were able to take her to a dungeon and unlock a class at age seven.¡± ¡°Really? So why is she a [Priestess]? Did something happen to her parents?¡± Jessica walks over to one of the carriages and leans on it. ¡°It¡¯s a sad story, but her mother was killed by her father because Deraisa was not actually his child. He abandoned her here at the temple and never returned.¡± ¡°Wow. That¡¯s¡­ harsh. She seems to be doing well though.¡± Jessica shakes her head. ¡°Deraisa hides it well, but she is deeply hurt. I- I don¡¯t want her to be hurt again.¡± ____________________ The door at the temple bursts open. An aged, panting [Priestess] covered in sweat runs down the stairs. Her clothes are wrinkled and looks to have been donned in haste. She jogs towards Quasi and Jessica, almost tripping three times over her poorly fastened shoes. ¡°What is the emergency!? What- What is going on!?¡± Nafissa shouts breathlessly. Jessica walk towards the [Priestess], which turns into a full sprint as she practically tackle-hugs the exhausted woman. ¡°Nafissa, I missed you so much!¡± she cries. The befuddled [Priestess] awkwardly pats the distraught, masked, woman. Quasi chuckles. ¡°I have this weird feeling that I may have wasted my time making your mask.¡± ¡°What? Who are you? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Nafissa asks. Quasi watches Jessica grab her mask and throw it to the side. Tears run down her face as she stares at her old friend and mentor, one of the few people who truly cared about Jessica. Quasi watches the enchanted mask, one that probably cost as much as a city, get tossed to the ground. The [Hero] sighs, then smiles as he watches a truly heartfelt reunion take place. ¡°Jessica¡­ Is that you?¡± Nafissa exclaims in surprise. Jessica just cries harder as she hugs the older woman. ¡°Jessica.¡± Nafissa slowly says as her own eyes fill with tears. For the next several minutes, Quasi watches the two women hug and bawl their eyes out. They don¡¯t say anything, just hold each other and wail. The other [Priestesses], those already outside and those drawn by the commotion, also begin to weep. For the first time, Quasi realizes just how popular and loved Jessica truly was. ¡°Huh. At least they don¡¯t act like they¡¯re in a cult.¡± Quasi comments. Eventually, tears run out and the two women finally move away from each other, though their hands are still locked together. _________________________ ¡°Jessica,¡± Nafissa sniffs, ¡°you look beautiful. It¡¯s been over three years! How, how have you been?¡± Jessica rubs her eye with her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ good. Very good. Everything worked out in the end.¡± Nafissa frowns at the collar around Jessica¡¯s neck. ¡°I hope your master is treating you well.¡± Jessica quickly shakes her head, ¡°No, this- this isn¡¯t a [Slave] collar. I¡¯m not a [Slave]. I¡¯m completely free.¡± Nafissa glances over at the masked man who is sitting on one of the armored wagons. ¡°That¡¯s Q-Bone. My, uh, [Gentleman]. He¡¯s a good man and he¡¯s harmless.¡± ¡°I- I see. This, this is amazing news. We should inform everyone. Everyone will want to see you.¡± Jessica opens her mouth to respond but is interrupted by a loud bang. The temple doors slam open and Deraisa runs out. She trips and falls down the stairs. ¡°Nooo, please! I don¡¯t want to! No! HELP!¡± Deraisa gets up and half crawls away from the stairs. Her clothes are ripped and tears stream down her face. ¡°Where you going?¡± a man walks out behind her, holding a piece of Deraisa¡¯s ripped clothing. ¡°Noooo!¡± Deraisa falls onto the pavement. She starts crawling. Her leg is injured from the fall. ¡°Your [Priest] said I can take what women I want. The man wears no clothes except for undershorts that barely hide his rampant erection. He jumps, skipping all the stairs, and lands on the ground. ¡°Stay away! Stay away! Someone, please! Help me!¡± Deraisa screams as she tries to create distance. The man licks his lips as he strolls towards the girl. ¡°I always like it when they fight.¡± Deraisa tries to stand and screams as pain wracks her injured leg. She collapses again and looks up at her pursuer. He smiles wide, showing his teeth. His hand extends forward¡­ ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± He abruptly stops as the words laced with aura wash over him. Everyone in the courtyard feels a shiver from the willpower pressing down on them. He and everyone else turns towards the source of the sound. Jessica stands there, her fury made visible in the air by a shimmer of mana. A hazy sheathe of golden energy envelops her, following her will. ¡°What?¡± the man says, dumbfounded as he notices her. More specifically, how attractive she is. He smiles. Jessica raises her hand in his direction. The man''s eyes widen as his [Danger Sense] goes off. ¡°[Quickened Step]!¡± he exclaims. His body blurs, barely in time to dodge the armored carriage which passes through his previous location and slams into the wall of one of the buildings. The wall cracks and the carriage shatters on impact. A moment passes as every head shifts towards where the vehicle was formerly parked. A masked man stands at the location. He scratches the side of his neck. ¡°I was just, uh, checking on the strength of your wagon. Just making sure the construction was up to snuff.¡± They continue staring. ¡°Good wagons, they don¡¯t break that easily. Really, it failed the simplest test. You should get a refund.¡± Chapter 137: 11 Gaw: Arran, [Elite Mercenary Captain] of the Axelords, stops fondling a [Priestess]¡¯s breasts when a loud explosion from outside rattles the room. His men, who are also in the midst of coitus, also stop. They look at him, and he frowns. The blast was big enough to possibly be an attack. Even if it wasn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Axelords, arm up!¡± he shouts. He gets up off the woman and quickly starts getting dressed. As he does so, he looks at his [Mercenaries] and frowns. ¡°Where the fuck is Bidnyk?¡± ¡°He chased one of them younger [Priestesses] outside,¡± a [Mercenary] replies. Arran scowls. ¡°Damn him. Always running off.¡± The Axelords quickly dress, grab their weapons, and stream out of the main temple structure, ready for battle. Like a well-oiled machine, they take up a defensive formation on the porch They expected [Bandits] or Monsters invading the temple grounds, or perhaps even another [Mercenary] company that got violent. The situation before them though is completely unexpected. ¡°Bidnyk, what the fuck happened to our battlewagon?¡± Bidnyk takes his eyes off Quasi to look up at his commander. He gulps and points. ¡±He threw it at me!¡± the man exclaims. ¡°I was testing its structural integrity,¡± the masked man interjects. ¡°Don''t blame me for the shitty construction. You really should test these sorts of things beforehand.¡± Arran frowns, observes Bidnyk, the strange masked man, and then the remnants of the wagon. He then looks down at the injured, young, half naked [Priestess] on the ground and then at the other [Priestesses] standing and watching nearby. Arran lifts his battle axe over his shoulder and slowly walks down the stairs. He keeps his eyes on the masked man. If what Bidnyk says is true and the man had thrown the cart, then he is dangerous. The Battlewagon weighed over a thousand pounds. Throwing it hard enough to shatter it demonstrates either an incredible strength stat, or powerful skills. Arran sizes up the man. A high strength stat always reveals itself in the body of people, but he is just too small. Larger muscles, bigger bodies, and other specifics. The masked man shows none of that. Which can only mean¡­ ¡°You are a [Mage].¡± Arran states. ¡°Why have you destroyed my Battlewagon?¡± The masked man leans on one of the wooden supports of the stable. ¡°That, Arran, is a long story fraught with terrible happenstance and the totally inadequate governance of a dungeon. It begins in a bygone era, when times were simple and the booze flowed freely. My mother, a millionaire porn star, forgot to take her pill before shooting. It was that night that an accident happened, one that would go on to threaten the end of the world as we know it. And now, Arran, we stand in the middle of the story; except, you get to decide how it ends. So, I ask you, why did I destroy that,¡± the masked man seemed to almost cringe at the name, ¡°Battlewagon? Once you decide the answer to that question, we should be able to come to a reasonable agreement.¡± Arran tightens his grip on his axe. He glances at his men, all of which now look just as confused as he currently is. ¡°You¡¯re nuts.¡± The masked man chuckles. ¡°Such a conclusion, while formed from most reasonable assumptions based on limited perception, may seem entirely correct, but also wrong from a deeper, analytical standpoint. For example, you think me mad, and I wholeheartedly concur; however, my madness is not due to a lapse in my mental faculties, but because I embraced it as part of myself to escape the unending ma-¡± ¡°Oh, just shut up,¡± Aaron finally interrupts, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m just going to kill you then finish up my business here.¡± ¡°Hey! Wait! I haven¡¯t even gotten to the good parts of my speech,¡± the masked man whines. ___________________________________ ¡°What¡¯s happening Jessica?¡± Nafissa asks. She has been watching everything unfold, and the current situation leaves her both confused and worried. Jessica sighs, ¡°Nothing, my partner is being an idiot.¡± Nafissa watches the [Elite Mercenary Captain] stroll toward the man Jessica called Bone. The captain looks dangerous; the stabby points on his steel plate armor and sharp edge of his large battle axe gleam in the sun. The Axelords paid a decent sum of money to be entertained by the [Priestesses]. If that fun gets interupted, they would be justified in demanding a refund. ¡°Will he be okay?¡± ¡°The [Mercenary Elite Captain]? Probably not.¡± Before Nafissa can correct Jessica, Bone raises his hand in the air. A cane whips through the air and lands in his hand. The man spins and twirls the cane experimentally, then, satisfied, saunters towards Arran. ______________________ The [Elite Mercenary Captain] frowns. ¡°Clearly, it seems that you, sir, would like to have a nice, manly tussle. And, as a [Gentleman], it would be impolite of me to refuse your invitation.¡± Quasi stops ten feet in front of the Arran. ¡°This distance seems customary.¡± Quasi throws a coin to Jessica, ¡°If my lady would do the honors.¡± Arron¡¯s company stands behind him on the steps of the Sanctuary. In his gut, Arran feels like he is walking into a trap. The man claims he is a [Gentleman], but Arran can neither confirm nor refute the statement, especially since he does not have any skill to check levels or classes. Regardless, he is an [Elite Mercenary Captain], a second-tier class which can even compete against [Archknights] in single combat. With a short step, Arran bursts forward with practiced speed. He swings his ax while keeping his footing in place so as to be able to immediately react. Really, he is just doing a probing attack. To his surprise, the masked man doesn¡¯t attempt to dodge. Instead, he swings up his cane to block the attack. Arran commits to his strike, expecting to break the cane and the [Gentleman] behind it. The two weapons impact each other¡­ and nothing happens. No sound, no movement, no reverberations. Arran¡¯s axe just lost all of its momentum. He quickly backs up. The masked man twirls his cane back to his side as though nothing has happened. Arran looks at the cane; its construction is rather odd.The short crutch is made from segmented bone and then had a crystal mounted on it. From that initial strike, he confirmed it is enchanted and probably enhanced by a skill. The man¡¯s claim of being a [Gentleman] is probably true. A [Gentleman]¡¯s weapon is his cane, after all. Still, dealing with skills and enchantments is rather simple. All you need to do is apply enough force to break whatever defense you are up against. ¡°[Burst Speed], [Whirling Strikes].¡± _____________________ Nafissa gazes in shock as Arron¡¯s body blurs with motion, his axe flickers, striking a dozen times a second. Astoundingly, Bone casually moves his cane and intercepts every strike, completely stopping the axe on each contact. The whole fight is uncanny. The only sounds Nafissa hears are Arran¡¯s grunts and the scuffling of his feet. She sees his movement, the impressive, fully weighted strikes, but when the axe hits, the cane makes no sound. ¡°How is he doing that? What level of a [Gentleman] is he?¡± Jessica folds her arms across her chest. ¡°It¡¯s not his [Gentleman] class, which is very low. The cane¡¯s enchanted.¡± ¡°How can an enchantment be able to stop something like that?¡± Nafissa points. Jessica flicks a strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°The cane is a Divine Rank item. I think he named it Mimir¡¯s Spine.¡± ¡°Mimi- wait, divine rank? Does he have one of the seven divine items under his possession?¡± Jessica tilts her head. ¡°Seven? No, there are nine now¡­ or was it ten? I can¡¯t remember. I know this necklace is one of them and the cane is another. I think Quasi said he created two.¡± Nafissa glances at Jessica. ¡°Who is Quasi?¡± Jessica stiffens. ¡°Oops.¡± _________________________________ Arran, after his dozens of failed strikes, disengages from combat. He pants hard. His hand would be shaking if not for the fact he had not felt any vibrations from the impacts. The foe in front of him had barely even moved. He had only twisted his right arm slightly so as to block all of his strikes. Other than that, the masked man has yet to even flinch. At this rate, Arran may run out of stamina before whatever skill or enchant is being used runs out. ¡°Was that it? You know you should really put some more effort into those strikes. I didn¡¯t even feel anything.¡± Arran frowns and grinds his teeth. He could use a far more powerful skill, but considering twenty-seven of his attacks failed, it will probably be a waste. ¡°Axelords, surround him.¡± The [Mercenaries] fan out and circle Bone. ¡°Really now. Twelve against me. That doesn¡¯t seem fair at all.¡± The hairs on Arran¡¯s back stand on end at the contempt behind those words. He ignores the feeling and raises his weapon. ¡°Attack to kill,¡± he orders, ¡±and use skills. [Dismembering Slash]!¡± ¡°[Power Strike]!¡± ¡°[Anvil Smash]!¡± ¡°[Stonebreaker Slash]!¡± ¡°[Brazen Blow]!¡± Skills and more skills are activated as the mercenaries charge for the kill... The masked man smiles under his mask as he raises the cane to his chest. Both hands cover up the crystal sphere. He then drops the cane downward towards the stone walkway, ¡±[Kinetic Release],¡± ¡°At least, not for you. _____________________________ Jessica hears Quasi¡¯s invocation and yells, ¡°[Mass Holy Barrier]!¡± Mana erupts from her body and bathes each [Priestess] in a cocoon of holy light. When the cane stabs the ground, the world bursts into sound and chaos. The earth shatters and breaks as a wave of pure force spreads out in front of the [Hero] and pulverises everything in its way. The [Mercenaries] don¡¯t fare much better than the stone and are tossed aside like ragdolls. Men fly head over heel through the air, landing dozens of meters away. The group laid shattered and broken, completely and utterly defeated. As for the [Priestesses], they remain unharmed. The barrier protected them, though they are still a bit shaken. Quasi takes a look at his cane and frowns. [Divine] The Cane of Mimir¡¯s Spine This cane was created with the spine of the [Demigod] Mimir by a [Grand Anarcho-Artificer]. This artifact has retained Mimir¡¯s ability to store vast amounts of energy, while also holding methods of utilizing it. Passive: Absorb all incident kinetic energy and store it into this cane. [0 Joules of energy stored] Ability: [Kinetic Release] - Release all stored energy in the desired direction. Ability: [Kinetic Freeze] - Absorb all kinetic energy from the target. (Cooldown: 109 days) ¡°Oops, I think I had it charged a bit beforehand. Welp, that¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Quasi! You destroyed everything!¡± a voice yells out. The [Hero] and [Gentleman] sees Jessica glaring murderously at him while pointing at the surroundings. The temple grounds, buildings, and other things have pieces of stone broken through the walls. With one ability, he had accidentally destroyed Jessica¡¯s home, the place where she had grown up and spent most of her life. ¡°I plead the fifth.¡± ¡°Quasi!¡± she screams in unbridled fury as the bracelet on her wrist begins to glow. Mana coalesces to the location, preparing to summon something the [Hero] absolutely does not want to deal with right now. Not a moment later and the doors from the temple burst open as a tall gangly man dressed in an embroidered Cassock runs out of the building. ¡°What in blazes is happening here!?¡± he bellows. Jessica, still in a rage, swerves to look at the person who just walked out. Her scrutiny falls on the man. The bracelet stops glowing and the hot anger she was feeling is immediately replaced with a cold and vengeful fury. Chapter 138: 12 Gaw: Anger Francis Esternom Level 43 [Noble] Level 87 [Priest] Francis'' parents sent him to study and become a [Priest] of Thor at the Institute of lightning in Hammerfall. Unfortunately, his devotion was found lacking and he was excommunicated from the church. Distraught, his parents bought a declining temple dedicated to Eir and sent their son to govern it. Within three decades, the Temple has grown and he is now a [Priest] to the goddess Eir. Strength 9 Dexterity 9 Stamina 11 Perception 16 Endurance 8 Vitality 89 Mana 176 M/regen 1.1 Affinity 1 Intelligence 48 Willpower 240 Soul 210 I chuckle as I read the man¡¯s information, or at least what the system provides. It doesn¡¯t state that he was whoring the [Priestesses] away for money or why there are no male [Priests] other than him. Hell, there are no men that even live here. ¡°Francis.¡± A shudder travels down my spine as I hear Jessica¡¯s voice transmit throughout the temple grounds. Her voice is cold enough to make the [Priestesses] freeze up, but the [Priest] doesn¡¯t seem to sense anything off. He frowns at Jessica, confused. ¡°How could you sell me?¡± The chill in Jessica¡¯s voice brings back memories of my mother. Whenever she would get really, really angry, she wouldn¡¯t shout. She would speak calmly, without emotion in a way that scared the living shit out of me. It was far better when she yelled at me for running in front of the camera. Francis frowns harder. ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± he asks. ¡±Why are you destroying my temple?¡± He waves his arms at the destruction brought about by my staff. Jessica¡¯s demeanor grows colder. It feels like the air¡¯s gone frigid, though I know it¡¯s all in my head. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember, do you?¡± Jessica begins walking towards the [Priest] who is now focusing directly on her. He stares at her, his golden and white robes fluttering relaxedly as his brain attempts to parse the information. Suddenly, everything finally clicks into place. I begin walking towards him as well, matching the pace of Jessica. ¡°J-Jessica? What are you doing here? I thought you were a-¡± ¡°[Slave],¡± she finishes his sentence, the word sending a shudder through all those listening. Jessica reaches the steps with me right behind her. ¡°You sold me, Francis. You, a [Priest] of Eir, sold a [Priestess] of Eir to a [Necromancer]!¡± I glance around me. The [Priestesses], now frowning, watch the scene as it unfolds. They hear everything being spoken. Some whisper to each other, but most are silent, even the ones just now exiting the building. At least thirty [Priestesses] and another five [Initiates] observe the situation with rapt attention. Jessica steps toward him; the [Priest] snarls and straightens his back. ¡°I did what I had to do. This temple needed money to stay open and those men offered me a huge sum specifically for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Jessica asks, curiosity piqued. She is still angry, but she is patient enough to wait for answers. Specifically for her? Huh, that doesn¡¯t make much sen- Loki. Right, he probably set it up so that I would have a healer at the ready. But still, why Jessica specifically? He could have chosen anyone else here. Maybe someone of an even higher level. Is Jessica special somehow? I wouldn¡¯t say so, except maybe for her extremely high willpower stat. Other than that, she is just okay. Maybe slightly on the crazy side, but she is still just a normal person. The [Priest] folds his arms. ¡°Yes, you! They only asked for you. I needed the money to repair the temple,¡± he says, pointing at the variety of damage I had caused, ¡°and even your sacrifice just went to waste.¡± ¡°Well, you fucked up.¡± I say. Francis spares me a glance, only for Jessica to command his attention again as her voice and aura to explode like a meteor upon an unwary city. ¡°A SACRIFICE¡­ IS THAT WHAT I AM TO YOU!? WHEN DID I EVER CHOOSE TO BECOME A SACRIFICE? I WORKED SO HARD FOR EIR. EACH MORNING, I CLEANED AND COOKED; EACH DAY, I TOOK CARE OF THE CHILDREN AND AIDED MY FELLOW [PRIESTESSES]; EACH NIGHT, I SLEPT LESS TO HELP MY SISTERS! AND YOU SOLD ME, BECAUSE I WAS JUST A SACRIFICE!?¡± Francis, intimidated, takes several steps back, but somehow resists the overwhelming urge to cower. Jessica takes several steps forward, her face is now covered in tears, but her expression screams fiery anger. Francis retreats several more steps, till he¡¯s backed against the temple door. He panics and turns. He grabs the handle and rips open the door. ¡°[Weight of Sin].¡± Before he can escape, Jessica uses a skill, and the [Priest] collapses to his knees as a crushing force lands on his back. ¡°What? How!? I demand to be released!¡± He squirms futilely. Jessica raises her hand. ¡°[Holy Armaments].¡± A glowing, golden maul materializes in her hand. Jessica stands over the kneeling Francis and raises the maul to strike. She pauses, poised; the raised maul, radiant in the sunlight, promises a gruesome end to the grievous sinner. I frown as I see her hand tremble. I step forward, preparing to intercept the blow. She isn¡¯t ready to take a life, not like this; not now. But, before I can get into position, the maul disappears and her hands drop to her sides. ¡°No, I- I can¡¯t. All life is precious, that¡¯s what Eir says. That¡¯s what I follow.¡± The [Priest] relaxes when he sees her drop her hands. ¡°So, what? You¡¯re going to just let him go?¡± I ask her. She shakes her head and then releases a small, pitying chuckle. ¡°No, if I did that, you would somehow kill him when I¡¯m not looking.¡± ¡°That is very true.¡± She grunts at my reply and places her hand on the [Priest]¡¯s bald head. ¡°[Excommunicate].¡± Strands of light emerge from the [Priest]¡¯s shoulder and curve up around his head and into Jessica¡¯s hand. He screams and struggles as smoke begins to seep from under his mantle, but he cannot pull away from Jessica¡¯s palm. Curious, I walk forward and rip away his robes, revealing a white sparrow tattoo, the mark of Eir¡¯s [Priest]. I hear gasps coming from the other [Priestesses]. All of them stare at the smoking mark. Slowly, the mark burns away, leaving only charred skin in its wake. Francis presses his face to the floor and weeps. The weight crushing the man dissipates. ¡°You are no longer a [Priest], I have taken away your class. You are no longer worthy to worship Eir.¡± Then, to my complete surprise, Jessica raises her hand, creates a fist, and then punches Francis in the face. I hear his jaw crack and the former [Priest]¡¯s head hits the ground with a thud. _______________________________________ Quasi offers Jessica an arm. The two turn and descend the stairs, the curious and fearful eyes of the [Priestesses] on them the entire time. ¡°Jessica, did you say you were an [Abbess]?¡± Nafissa asks They haven¡¯t seen Jessica for over three years, and now she has returned, one hundred and fifty levels the stronger. With that power, she may be the highest leveled follower of the Goddess. Though Eir has the most followers, very few are of high level. ¡°Yes. Let me help Deraisa first, and then we can talk.¡± Several [Priestesses] move out of the way, making way for Jessica to approach the hurt girl. Deraisa rests on the ground while two [Priestesses] tend her wounds. Given her relaxed state, Jessica infers one of the [Priestesses] cast [Numb Pain] on her. ¡°Deraisa, are you feeling alright?¡± The [Priestess] nods. ¡°Yeah. I fell down the stairs and broke my leg, but it should be healed in a couple of hours.¡± She turns and looks up at Quasi. ¡°Thanks for dealing with that guy¡­ and I guess all of them. That was amazing what you did.¡± Quasi blushes under his mask, not because of the praise, but because he screwed up and would have killed several [Priestesses] if Jessica had not intervened. Sometimes silence is the better part of valor. Quasi puts his arm on his breast and takes a formal bow. ¡°It is a [Gentleman]¡¯s duty to defend young ladies like yourself from such unruly ruffians as those [Mercenaries],¡± he says. Deraisa blushes slightly and giggles. Jessica rolls her eyes. ¡°Here, let me help with the healing.¡± Jessica kneels down and places her hand on Deraisa¡¯s leg. With a bit of mana, Jessica is able to fully visualize the young woman¡¯s body. From her skin to the marrow of her bones, she sees everything. ¡°[Grand Heal].¡± A pulse of Jessica¡¯s mana washes through Deraisa. The bones in Dearais¡¯s ankle crunch as they set, connect, and heal in seconds. ¡°Done,¡± she says. Deraisa waggles her foot, then, cautiously, stands. She stomps experimentally. ¡°Wow. It¡¯s completely healed.¡± She gives a hop and hugs Jessica. Quasi groans as he sees the [Priestess]es¡¯ reverent expressions, eerily reminiscent of the expressions worn by a particularly fanatical bunch of centaurs. ¡°You know Jessica,¡± I begin, ¡±you could have healed her at any time thanks to your recent blessing.¡± The [Abbess] looks at me, her eyes widen in realization. ¡°Right. I completely forgot.¡± I begin to chuckle, causing her face to take on a red tint. Which does not go unnoticed by the other [Priestesses] who also begin laughing. Jessica, though blushing profusely, can''t seem to hide her growing smile. _____________________ Once the laughing and chatting dies off, the mood quickly becomes somber. The temple is damaged and requires extensive repair. Their former leader, the defrocked [Priest], is still their landlord, and the temple yard is littered with the bodies of [Mercenaries], some of whom are still alive. The [Priestesses] have some problems. ¡°Please Jessica, if you stay at the temple, we would be able to follow Eir¡¯s guidance! You would be our leader! An [Abbess] would have [Nobles] and [Lords] coming here for healing. We would get more donations, enough that we would not need to¡­,¡± Nafissa pleads while every [Priestess] listens with rapt attention. ¡°I can''t.¡± Jessica points. ¡°I need keep him from doing something extremely stupid.¡± ¡°Hey! It''s calculated stupidity,¡± Quasi argues. Nafissa grabs Jessica''s hand. ¡±Please, we can¡¯t live like this! Bedding [Nobles] and [Mercenaries] while being used to heal [Soldiers] for [Lords] and [Kings] is not what our goddess wishes of us. She wants us to better the world, to remove sickness and help those in need. We can''t do that here in this temple without you.¡± Jessica bites her lip. In all honesty, she does not want to be in charge of a temple. She wants to roam and help the world¡­ and to stay by Quasi¡¯s side. But, these are her sisters. She can''t abandon them. She shifts her head away from Nafissa and then looks at Quasi with the saddest look that would drive any man to homicide. ¡°Huh? What? I was zoning out. What do you want?¡± ¡°Them,¡± she ushers towards the awaiting [Priestesses]. Quasi rolls his eyes. ¡°I said I was zoning out. You can''t just point at a bunch of women and expect me to understand what you want. For all I know, you could be asking me to bed them all.¡± ¡°Quasi!¡± ¡°What? I know I have a divine dick that can get any species pregnant and that my children are born with increased mana regeneration and larger mana pools, but no means no.¡± ¡°Ughhhh. I want you to help them!¡± ¡°And I could! In bed. But what do I get out of it? You can''t expect me to just use my body like that Jessica. I know we¡¯re friends, but friends don¡¯t use other friends for sex¡­ actually, nevermind. That''s not completely true.¡± ¡°Quasi!¡± Quasi quickly raises his hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop. But I seriously have no idea what you want. I really was zoning out.¡± ¡°I see why you need to take care of him,¡± Nafissa murmurs. ¡°Quasi, can you do anything to help them survive? They can''t very well live here anymore, not without a powerful backer. Can you, I don''t know, promise protection or something? You¡¯re a [King] after all.¡± ¡°First off, being a [King] doesn''t just allow me to magically wave my arms and solve all of their problems.¡± Jessica folds her arms across her chest and raises an eyebrow. Quasi rolls his eyes. He waves his arm, causing his shadow to expand and turn a dark purple. From out the shadow, a fist-sized, pure white, undead bird flutters into the air and lands on his hand. Quasi¡¯s eyes glow for a second as he implants a mental message in the undead. With a thought, the bird alights Nafissa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The bird¡¯s a construct of mine. Just release some of your mana into it.¡± Nafissa is confused, but compiles. She releases a bit of mana. The bird glows slightly, then takes off again and flies South. ¡°What was that?¡± one of the [Priestesses] asks. Quasi hums pleasantly as he breaks the mana connection to the undead. ¡°I just sent a message to one of my [Captains]. They will be sending an escort for you all. In the meantime, I want you ladies to grab all the horses, the carriages, and the remaining, stupidly named, battlewagons and start heading directly south. Travel light and travel fast. My escort should arrive within a few days. Possibly sooner if they hustle a little.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nafissa asks dumbfounded. Quasi turns and starts walking towards the woods. ¡°Jessica, you can go ahead and explain the situation. I have to go pee.¡± Jessica watches Quasi walk away. She then turns to the rather bewildered [Priestesses]. She chuckles. ¡°Welcome to the Chaotic Empire.¡± Chapter 139: 13 Gaw: Professional Raiders. It actually took a great deal of explanation and promises from Jessica for the [Priestesses] to understand what was happening to them. Granted, she had to omit several important pieces of information, like how Quasi¡¯s army is composed of purely non-humanoid species. She did mention that his army was strong though, but did not specify its strength. Thankfully, they¡¯ve put their trust in Jessica and are getting ready to leave. Now, the [Priestesses] are all packing in a rush, grabbing whatever they can and shoving them quickly on the carts and carriages. Still, Jessica is slightly annoyed with them. Quasi told them to travel light and grab only the essentials; everything else would be provided for them once their escort arrived. But, the common definition of ¡®traveling light¡¯ seemed to differ from that of the [Priestesses]¡¯. Jessica groans as she sees someone removing drapes from one of the windows. Carpets are being folded and rushed to the carts. Pots and pans are taken from the kitchens. She even notices Deraisa hacking away at the door hinges to take the door away. ¡°Jessica, your [Priestess] pals are pretty much looting the temple.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re doing a great job.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica voices aloud. She turns to Quasi, somewhat confused. ¡°Mhmm. Despite their frantic pace, they¡¯re staying very well organized. They look like a professional raiding party,¡± he begins while pointing at the carriages and cart, ¡°Just look at that. They are rushing, yes, but they are also carefully placing everything on the carts so as to maximize space. They¡¯re even making sure the weight is distributed evenly so that no side is too heavy.¡± Jessica sighs but still smiles. After all, these are her friends and peers he¡¯s complimenting. A moment later, Nafissa comes running out of the temple with a bag in her hand. She is breathing heavily and sweating, no doubt from the pace they¡¯ve been searching at. She reaches Jessica and then pushes the bag into her arms. ¡°I found it! He actually didn¡¯t sell it. It was deep in his trunk.¡± ¡±What was?¡± Jessica asks as she opens the bag and reaches inside. ¡°Well, I was going through Francis¡¯s room for anything useful and found a lot of valuable stuff; Coin, weapons, potions, even receipts of people who were sold into slavery. But this was still there, after all these years.¡± Jessica pulls a simple silver necklace out that has Quasi raising an eyebrow as he sees it. ¡°I told you before that you were dropped off here when you were a baby. Well, I didn''t tell you the whole story,¡± she began, ¡°The person who dropped you off told us to keep you safe and that when you are older, we were to give this necklace to you.¡± ¡°To me? Why?¡± Nefissa frowns, ¡°Well, she said you can use it to find your mother.¡± Jessica¡¯s mouth opens and shuts like a fish out of water., ¡°What do you mean?- My mother? I¡­ Wasn¡¯t I abandoned?¡± Nafissa shrugs. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, and I''m sorry I never told you this. When you were growing up, Francis made me promise not to tell you about it. He didn''t want you running off. ¡°I¡­¡± Jessica stares at the necklace, her hands brushing across the hard silver surface. The necklace is old, tarnished and scratched; perhaps it had been an heirloom passed down from mother to daughter.. She doesn¡¯t know, but she felt the guilt of having lost it, and an incipient hope now that it was returned. Quasi extends his hand palm up towards Jessica. She looks at him, then his hand. He wiggles his fingers. ¡°That necklace is sucking up mana, but it looks like the enchantment isn¡¯t working anymore.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she says, placing it on his palm.¡± ¡°Now then, let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve got.¡± His eyes glow with black light as [Eyes of The Reaper] activates. Screens of information appear in his vision, like pop ups on a virus-ridden computer. Classes, levels, stats, and descriptions of the [Priestesses] and nearby objects vye for his attention, but he ignores them. He keeps his focus on the necklace in his hand. Necklace of Obfuscation [Rare] (Damaged) This necklace was crafted in a rush, and has degraded with time. It absorbs ambient mana to generate magical interference which disrupts scrying spells targeting those within range. The necklace is too damaged to apply this effect. Created by the [Arcane Smith] Deflon Seron of house Carpe Diem. ¡°Huh. The necklace apparently stops the [Scrying] skill.¡± ¡°It was enchanted?¡± Nafissa asks. Quasi nods. ¡°Yes, but it had a weak, basic enchantment matrix built into it during the crafting process. Something like this would end up fizzling out after perhaps ten years of use. Probably less considering how rushed the work appears to be.¡° ¡°Could we use it to find my mom?¡± Jessica asks with a frown. ¡°The necklace? No.¡± Quasi hands her back the item. ¡±With how damaged and old the enchantment is, I don''t think I could trace it back to the creator. The necklace doesn¡¯t show any unique markings or styles either. But, we can ask around. The [Arcane Smith]''s name is Deflon Seron, and he is supposedly part of house Carpe Diem. Do either of those names ring a bell?¡± Jessica looks to Nafissa, who replies with the shake of her head. Quasi folds his arms. ¡°Well, we can ask around at Camelot then. In the meantime¡­¡± Quasi turns away from the two and chuckles as he watches the raid continue into its final stages. The carts have mountains of supplies stacked upon them, and yet the [Priestesses] are now removing the glass panes from the windows. ¡°Oh yeah, Francis is going to be in for a shock when he wakes up.¡± ____________________________________ Rathos and Rose exit the gates of Sanavil, Rathos on horseback and Rose running beside him. They had left Scarlet behind to placate the Kitsune while both of them negotiate with the foreign army. Rathos looks behind himself and finds a flock of wyverns perched atop the wall, gazing longingly at the forest of food surrounding the city. ¡°I don¡¯t like this,¡± Rose complains, ¡±I don''t like this one bit. I want to punch something right now.¡± ¡°Calm yourself. As we are, we cannot fight them. We must be diplomatic.¡± Rose grumbles in reply. ¡°After fighting to keep my city for nearly a year, I¡¯m losing it without a fight. How can you be so calm about this? I feel like I¡¯ve lost control of everything I worked so hard for.¡± ¡°I have to be for my daughter. If she wasn¡¯t here, my people and I would already be leaving the city.¡± ¡°You would abandon Scarlet?¡± Rathos¡¯ hands tighten around the reins of his horse. ¡°My daughter comes first. Now, and forever.¡± Not another word is spoken as they continue onwards. _________________________ From the enemy army, a single rider advances ahead of the horde. Well, rider is inaccurate, but Rathos doesn¡¯t know what else to call the half-man, half-horse who comes forth to greet them. The man is physically domineering, both in stature and in the muscle which can be clearly seen by the very form-fitting armor. As he nears, the man rests his halberd on his shoulder and slows to a trot. The three stop moving once they are within speaking distance. The black-furred man speaks first. ¡°I am Dragkenoss, [Royal Cataphract Herald] for [King] Quasi and the [Heavy Cavalry Captain] of his army. I see you have the bearing of a leader; are you the [General] we have been expecting?¡± he asks. Rathos slowly nods. ¡°I am Rathos, [General] of Sanavil,¡± he gestures towards Rose, ¡±and this is [Lady] Rose, sovereign of Sanavil. We have come to speak with your leadership regarding the city''s surrender.¡± Rose frowns at the word ¡°surrender¡± but stays quiet. Dragkenoss smiles. ¡°It is good that we¡¯ve taken our first city bloodlessly. Now,¡± he tilts his head towards the army, ¡°we have much to do and little time to accomplish it. Follow me to my carriage to meet my [Queen], where we may speak of darker matters.¡± Rathos and Rose look at each other for a moment before matching Dragkenoss¡¯s pace. ¡°May I ask a question?¡± Rathos asks as he rides next to Dragkenoss. ¡°With that, you already have.¡± The centaur chuckles, ¡°Speak, [General]. You may have my ear.¡± ¡°First, though it may be impolite of me to ask this, what are you? I¡¯ve not seen or heard of your species, nor any of the others that your army is composed of.¡± ¡°Your army, [General].¡± He corrects. ¡°Quasi informed us that you will be leading us in battle, and his word is law. As for species, my kind are known as Centaurs. The big hairy ones with the horns are Minotaurs and the scaled ones are known as Gejan. Those three and the high level wyverns are the majority of the sapient peoples present.¡± ¡°And the monsters?¡± Rose adds. ¡°They are my [Queen]¡¯s creations and are under her full and direct control.¡± Rathos gazes at the white, insectoid monsters. He activates [Silent Analyze] and is surprised to see that all of them are over level one-hundred. ¡°They are strong; those monsters, that is. Will they take orders?¡± Dragkenoss chuckles. ¡°They are not part of the army. They are just food.¡± Rathos goes silent. He looks again at the monsters, many of which look like they could easily scale Sanavil¡¯s walls and crush its defenses with ease. He wonders, How strong are they if these trained monsters are just food? Rathos chooses to ask the question later since he is now entering into the army proper. With Dragkenoss at the lead, nothing and no one hinders their progress toward the largest and most decorated carriage. Saying just that would be the understatement of the century, however. It almost seems as if someone took a [High Noble]¡¯s mansion, decorated the outside with half their fortune, then made it float. ¡°The Queen awaits you in my cart. I must return to my duty.¡± Dragkenoss moves towards the four centaurs who pull the huge, floating structure. The four centaurs move away, and Dragkenoss retakes his place between the carriage shafts. They attach harness traces to the shafts and resume marching with the army. Dragkenoss begins walking with a smile and his head held high. The massive carriage begins to move once more. Rathos is very confused. ¡°Why are you pulling the carriage?¡± Rose asks before the [General] can. Dragkenoss looks at her as though she is a complete idiot. ¡°Who else would be worthy?¡± The centaur shakes his head at their ignorance. ¡°Go inside and speak with the [Queen]. We will speak again when you are finished.¡± Rathos and Rose share a look before deciding to do just that. They walk to the side of the slowly moving carriage and step up inside. __________________________________ Comfy, cool, and excessive are the first thoughts to cross Rathos¡¯s mind as he steps into the hall of the carriage. His attention is arrested by the ceiling, which is dotted with hundreds of high-quality monster crystals that light the interior with a soft glow. The amount of wealth from just the lighting alone is mind-boggling. Not even a [Caesar] would waste such priceless crystals on light. His gaze slowly descends from the ceiling and stops to look at several marked doors of the carriage. Armory, Galley, Laboratory, Lounge, and Somnolatory. ¡°I¡¯m surprised these doors are so big,¡± Rose exclaims as she enters behind him. ¡°It''s probably because of those Minotaurs. They need a lot of room to move freely.¡± ¡°That is a most astute observation, and I can confirm its veracity.¡± Both Rose and Rathos watch as one of the doors opens and a Minotaur enters the hallway. Like the Minotaurs outside, he has two large horns, hooves for feet, and a large body equal to Rose in size. Unlike the Minotaurs outside, this one has combed fur, polished horns, and is wearing a clean suit. Rathos subconsciously grips the pommel of his sword at the sight of the minotaur, a movement that does not go unnoticed. The Minotaur quickly raises his right hand in a placating gesture while his left clutches a leatherbound book. ¡°Please, I apologize if I caused you alarm. I understand my kind, with our large physique and usually, aggressive behavior may daunt and pique perturbation, but I assure you, I sincerely wish you no harm.¡± Rathos frowns but relaxes his shoulders. The Minotaur smiles and slowly lowers his hand. ¡°Now then, may I assume you both are the [Lady] and [General] of the fine city to which we are destined?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Rose inquires, ignoring the Minotaur¡¯s question. ¡°Ah, apologies. I had forgotten that you are here under duress... I assure you, however, that you shall discover your suspicions are unfounded. On the contrary, you both pertain to a position that would benefit you both not only in power, prestige, and privilege, but may bring you vindication with the knowledge that we will implement change in this world of a propitious nature.¡± Rathos and Rose stare at the Minotaur in confusion. Even Rose, who always has a witty and snarky comment, is left speechless. The Minotaur stares at them, flummoxed by their silence. ¡°Is something the matter? Was I too brusque? Pray tell, have I offended or caused misapprehension? Does aught perplex you? I know my rhetoric is often disingenuous, so please complain of your conundrums, posit your problems, make queries of your quibbles, or deliver your dilemas. I shall endeavor to elucidate any riddles and never shall I insult an honest inquiry, for I am, myself, among the ignorant.¡± Rathos touches the bridge of his nose in vexation. Today has been an exceedingly odd day. ¡°We are here to speak with the [Queen]. Where is she?¡± ¡°[Queen] Nighmora? Alas, I should have apprehended at first sight t¡¯was your purpose; forgive me. She resides at the end of the hallway. Allow me to escort you.¡± The Minotaur begins walking. Rose snorts and Rathos sighs. Either way, they both follow him. He leads them to the end of the hall and there opens a door, revealing a large chamber with a throne at the far end. ¡°Grognok, I believe I told you that I detest your presence.¡± The Minotaur stutters. ¡°You, uh, have guests, my most glorious [Queen].¡± Nighmora frowns, her gaze takes in the two new arrivals. ¡°They can stay. You, however, may leave.¡± ¡°My [Queen]-¡± ¡°OUT!¡± Chapter 140: 14 Gaw (Rathos): Old Boots Fit Well. The thing about royalty, specifically high-level royalty, is that they emit Aura constantly, something that becomes more and more potent the closer you get to the individual. At times, it makes it difficult to even talk to royalty, let alone be in their presence without enough levels. Hell, Rathos had even seen [Knights] finding it difficult to be in the presence of the royals that they serve. Most of these royal Auras force a feeling of inferiority or subservience on those that cannot defend against its mental effects. It is an effective way to manipulate the masses¡­ but what sits before Rathos emits not an aura of superiority, but something darker. He feels like a bug in a jar being analyzed by an [Entomologist]. There¡¯s nothing but a gaze of cold, calculating contempt. The door closes behind him as the Minotaur named Grognok rushes out. Just as the doors close, the feeling changes to something more relaxed and professional with a calculating undertone that he cannot fully wrap his mind around. ¡°I apologize for the scene, but he annoys me more than most of his kind, despite their lack of intellect.¡± Rathos stares at the [Queen], carefully forcing himself to keep his emotions from reaching his face. The [Queen] is unclothed, but her body is covered with a white plating that resembles chitin. A crystal crown sits upon her head with two antennae sticking above it. Further above that, a long segmented tail extending behind her swishes near the roof as though she¡¯s a scorpion readying to strike her prey. Standing on either side of her are two Gejan armored in platemail. With a quick usage of his [Silent Analyze] skill, Rathos can see that they both have the [Archknight] class and their levels are approaching his own. ¡°Your majesty, no apologies are necessary. Your station is far above our own.¡± Rathos says diplomatically. ¡°A higher station doesn¡¯t make you better than others,¡± Rose idly comments. Rathos curses internally as he gives the [Lady] an angry look. He expected her to be respectful at the very least, especially when their lives are on the line. ¡°Well spoken, [Lady] Rose,¡± the [Queen] responds. ¡°My class gives me the tools to lead, but it does not make me superior to others.¡± The [Queen] frowns as her eyes fall on Rathos. ¡°I do hope you understand that well, [General] Rathos. Just because you will lead the army does not make you better than those who die at your orders.¡± Rathos, for the third time today, is caught off guard. First, he failed to kill Quasi, then he was forced to deal with the Kitsune. Now, he is getting reprimanded for a comment that any [King], [Queen], or [Emperor] would find acceptable. He takes a quick peek at Rose and finds the [Lady] also surprised. ¡°I apologize for my comment. It will not happen again,¡± he adds. The [Queen] tilts her head. ¡°Words matter little. I expect your actions to improve.¡± ¡°You do not act like a [Queen].¡± Rose states. The [Queen] tilts her head in confusion. ¡°I do not understand your statement. A [Queen] is a ruling class with skills specialized in the organization of a kingdom. I create laws, utilize my skills to strengthen the people, economy, and ensure prosperity and growth. In what way am I not utilizing my class?¡± Rose opens her mouth to reply, but closes it. After a moment, she opens it once more. Eventually, she begins to laugh, which causes the [Queen] frown. ¡°I do not understand why you are laughing. Is there some context of which I am ignorant? If so, please explain in detail.¡± Rose begins laughing harder, her voice growing deeper as she bends over and holds her stomach. Once the laughing subsides, she speaks. ¡°Haaaah. I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re far more different than I expected. You treat your class like a [Manager].¡± The [Queen] nods. ¡°Well yes. My class has similar responsibilities to a [Manager], except my class has skills that exist to affect an entire kingdom.¡± Rose wipes her face with her hands and manages to stop herself from laughing again. She¡¯s still smiling though. ¡°Well, I have to admit, I¡¯m starting to like you. Your name is Nighmora, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it is, and I find your company acceptable.¡± ¡°Hehe, acceptable, really? Mind elaborating.¡± Nighmora points at Rathos. ¡°The [General] was dishonest with his initial comment to me. You on the other hand were forthright with your thoughts. Accuracy is invaluable.¡± Rathos folds his arms but stays quiet. The situation has so far grown out of his control. ¡°Forthright? Really now. Well, let me be honest with you. I hate giving up power, especially without a fight.¡± ¡°Power? Do you mean your position of leadership? I was informed that the city was running well under your control. If that is true, then I see no reason to place someone else in charge.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have skills that benefit the city. I was also told you also have a rare skill that improves food production. Such a skill will be invaluable when we begin conquering kingdoms.¡± ¡°I thought I was--¡± Rose stops herself from speaking. She doesn¡¯t want to give the woman any ideas. ¡°The city belongs to whoever is worthy of leading it. Right now it is you, but that can change if someone with more potential appears.¡± Rose frowns, ¡°So what? Does that mean I can be replaced?¡± Nighmora nods. ¡°Everyone can be replaced, including me, though someone appearing with the qualifications to do so is improbable.¡± Rose glances around the hall, unsure what to think now. The fact that a [Queen] would talk about being replaced is absurd. She doesn''t even feel upset after that comment. ¡°Alright. That''s¡­ fine. I can live with that,¡± Rose murmurs and slowly sighs. She steps forward and kneels. ¡°Then I, [Lady] Catherine Rose, accept vassalage to [Queen] Nighmora.¡± Rathos grunts as he feels the Aura between Nighmora and Rose shift and intertwine. A pact has been formed between [Lady] and [Queen], and with it, responsibilities must be fulfilled by both parties or they must face the consequences. Consequences imposed by the system itself. ¡°Interesting. I feel as though something changed. Did you use a skill?¡± The [Lady] shakes her head. ¡°Not exactly. It is one of the unlisted abilities royalty classes hold.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Secrets within the class. If you would, I would love for you to teach me these secrets.¡± Nighmora stands. ¡°Let us speak more privately.¡± She then looks at Rathos. ¡°The [General] can go speak with Dragkenoss and get acquainted with the army. He will be commanding them within a few days, so he must learn quickly.¡± Nighmora turns and begins walking towards a door behind her throne. Rose gives Rathos a wink and begins walking towards the [Queen]. Rathos sighs. He turns around and takes his leave. _________________________________ Exiting the slowly moving carriage, Rathos calls his horse. The horse arrives after a minute, galloping out from where it had been traveling with the marching army. Rathos mounts it, then rides ahead of the carriage and next to Dragkenoss. The centaur snorts. ¡°That was quick. What did--¡± He looks to the sides and sees that the [General] is alone. ¡±What happened to the [Lady] that was with you?¡± ¡°Rose is currently speaking with Nighmora. I was sent here to understand what kind of army I shall be commanding.¡± Dragkenoss looks behind him and frowns. After a long stare at the carriage, he sighs and waves his hand towards a few Centaur [Soldiers]. They arrive quickly at his call. ¡°I need you all to pull the carriage.¡± At his words, the [soldiers¡¯] expressions immediately brighten. ¡°If I see a smudge of dirt or a scratch on my carriage when I return, I will have your hides.¡± Dragkenoss warns. The [Soldiers] remain undaunted in the face of such a threat. Instead, they remove the bindings connecting Dragkenoss to the carriage and then work together to start pulling the enormous structure. Rathos finds himself mildly disturbed by the sight. The [Soldiers] look creepily content, as though they¡¯re under the effect of a powerful drug. ¡°Come. I shall bring us to where we may find the other leaders.¡± Rathos is guided by Dragkenoss through the marching army, taking note of how the soldiers act. Using [Silent Analyze] time and time again, he notices that the higher leveled centaurs are pulling carts and carriages while the lower leveled ones carry little. Another oddity is that the higher the level or rank of a centaur, the more likely they are to be pulling ever more large and complex wagons. This is why Rathos is not surprised when he is led to a line of pristine carriages being pulled by the leadership. Rathos watches Dragkenoss yell orders, making common [Soldiers] begin pulling the carriages while the elites grumble in annoyance. Eventually, several armored and high-level centaurs arrive near them. ¡°Dragkenoss, this better be important. We¡¯ve still got a few more hours before we arrive at the city, and I don¡¯t want to waste them.¡± a centaur with a huge longbow and dozens of full quivers latched to his side grouses. ¡°Zoteal, stop your whining. Dragkenoss wouldn¡¯t call us for no reason.¡± Another centaur claps the archer on the back. This one looks to be the most lightly armored, but his expression is one that gives Rathos deja vu. Dragkenoss steps forward and waves his hands at the four centaurs lined up. ¡°These men are my fellow commanders within the army,¡± Dragkenoss begins by pointing at the centaur with the large bow. ¡°Zoteal is an [Arrowstorm Ranger] and [Elite Skirmisher Captain]. He leads our [Skirmishers] and [Archers].¡± Dragkenoss moves his finger to the next centaur. This next centaur is decked in extremely heavy looking armor that covers his entire body, so much so that even his hoofs are covered in what seems like chainmail. ¡°Oregan is a [Fortress Captain]. He leads our mobile heavy infantry.¡± The next person pointed to is the lightly armored centaur. ¡°Damair is a [Sentinel Captain] and he is in charge of defending our base and controlling the [Lancers].¡± The last person being pointed at looks to be wearing the least amount of armor. All he has is a spear on his side and thin leather across his upper body. ¡°And this is Doreson. He is a [Strategist Captain] and the one who leads and directs us.¡± ¡°You are led by a [Strategist]?¡± Rathos asks curiously. [Strategists], at least the ones he¡¯s met before, are great at planning and organizing but lack the training and experience to properly lead an army. Doreson looks at Rathos with a critical eye. ¡°I am not only a [Strategist], but I am also a [Captain]. I have the skills necessary to lead and plan.¡± Rathos scratches his chin. ¡°And yet, you are not a [General]. You must not have led a large army to war.¡± ¡°I have led tens of thousands of centaurs against armies of monsters. My expe-¡± ¡°That is not war.¡± Rathos cuts him off. ¡°War is not a battle. It is not the culling of monsters in an over glorified hunt. War is to battle enemies that may yet prove to be your equals. Then to do it again, and again, until your men or the enemy¡¯s break. You have not seen war, and that is why you are still a [Strategist].¡± Rathos frowns. ¡°If you have yet to experience such things, I must ask: Where did you all come from? I didn¡¯t find an opportunity to ask the [Queen].¡± ¡°The Dungeon.¡± They answer in unison. Rathos raises an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean by dunge--¡± Rathos stops talking as a pale bird lands on Dragkenoss¡¯s shoulder. Dragkenoss looks at the little bird and its eyes glow purple as it meets his eyes. The [Royal Cataphract Herald] frowns. Dragkenoss turns to Doreson. ¡°Quasi is sending a group of [Priestesses] towards us. He wants us to send an escort of centaurs for transport and defense.¡± Doreson looks to Rathos. ¡°Well [General]? What¡¯s the order? Your [King] requires an escort.¡± Rathos frowns at the tone given to him by Doreson, one which could lead to trouble if it is ignored. ¡°Doreson, do you wish to become a [General]?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± the centaur replies. ¡°Then shut up. You¡¯re letting your emotions get the better of you. It¡¯s clear you resent me as I¡¯m taking your position, but you should be seeing this as an opportunity to learn from someone who knows more about the types of battles you¡¯ll soon be fighting.¡± Zoteal, Oregon, Dragkenoss, and Damair chuckle as Doreson begins to blush. Rathos smiles. It has been a while since he has been in command of a proper army. ¡°Now, regarding the escort. Hmm, Dragkenoss, do you know where these [Priestesses] are?¡± Dragkenoss points at the bird. ¡°This little guy will lead us to them.¡± ¡°That makes this more simple. Doreson, what are our fastest troops that can travel for long distances?¡± Rathos is careful to use the word ¡°our¡±. This is his army now, and he needs to act like it. At least, until he sees an opportunity to get out before things go to shit. ¡°Normally, the [Skirmishers] would be the best. They are the most mobile, but if Dragkenoss leads the heavy cavalry, then they could sprint for several days thanks to his skills.¡± Rathos looks at Dragkenoss with hidden bewildermen., ¡°That seems impossible, even with skills.¡± ¡°It is not. I have over a dozen skills that affect me and my units which improve stamina regeneration and speed, while reducing fatigue. I have also been gifted a [Royal Blessing] from Quasi that makes me and all of my troops stronger.¡± The [General] ponders that information. [Royal Blessings] are limited in number, far more than even [Knighting] someone. Most [Kings] do not even get the skill until they achieve level one hundred, and even then, the skill can only be used on one individual or group to create very powerful units. Afterward, the units must die before the skill can be used again. It is for this reason that most [Kings] and [Queens] prefer to use the skill to create [Royal Guardians] that will protect them. ¡°Alright then. Take a small contingent of your fastest cavalry with supplies and ride out.¡± Dragkenoss gives a quick salute before running off and yelling orders. Rathos looks to the [Strategist Captain]. ¡°Is this all of the central leaders, or are there more?¡± ¡°There are many, many more. The Gejan have several elites and we also have many minotaur [Soldiers]. There is also the wyvern airforce and the Kitsune, though I would prefer to speak with the foxes last. Many of them are a bit emotional right now¡± ¡°Problems?¡± Rathos asks. Doreson chuckles. ¡°The joys of motherhood.¡± _____________________________ Chapter 141: 15 Gaw: Again? Rathos quickly finds himself in another carriage, one which is similar to the size of the [Queen]¡¯s own ride. The only difference is that the one he is entering right now is not floating and instead uses normal wheels. Regardless, the size still boggles his mind. ¡°They¡¯re in here.¡± Doreson gestures to him and leads the [General] to a large gathering room. When Rathos enters, he is greeted with an interesting sight. The Gejan, if he remembers the name correctly, are relaxing around a table. They look bored to Rathos, but he can feel their anticipation, especially when they turn to look at Doreson when he enters the room. Even the largest of the Gejan, which had been dozing, abruptly wakes up. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all have been informed,¡± Doreson begins as he moves into the room, ¡°but we have a [General] now.¡± Rathos steps forward and meets the eyes of all those present. Immediately, they all jump to their feet. Their backs straighten and each and every one of them gives him a salute. ¡°Commander.¡± They greet him at once. Rathos slowly nods at the immediate reaction. They show respect, which is good, but he would prefer it if they referred to him by his actual rank. A good army requires order, and that order must be present at the highest rank. ¡°Doreson, you said the Gejan are the army elites?¡± ¡°Yes. The average level of the Gejan is one hundred and thirty.¡± ¡°How many Gejan are we talking about?¡± he asks. ¡°About two thousand,¡± Doreson says. The [General¡¯s] facade slightly cracks. A typical central kingdom would have around fifty elites over level one hundred. Even [Emperor] Flavion could only ever field about five hundred. ¡°And what of the centaurs? How many do we have, and how strong are they??¡± ¡°There are currently twenty thousand centaur soldiers, with the majority of their levels averaging around seventy. About three hundred of them are in their second-tier class.¡± Twenty-three hundred elites. No single kingdom can field an army of that strength. What has he even gotten himself into? ¡°What of the Minotaurs?¡± he finally asks. ¡°We only have about a thousand minotaur [Soldiers] with an average level of forty.¡± ¡°Those levels seem low. Do they not have elites?¡± The [General] asks curiously. ¡°Minotaurs level slowly, but they have a perk available to them that significantly increases their Strength and Endurance for each level they gain. As for elites, they only have one, and his name is Grognak.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met him. He seems¡­ unique,¡± Rathos exclaims. ¡°Annoying, cocky, and ignorant are better ways to describe him,¡± grouses a female Gejan with red scales. ¡°Really fucking strong is another,¡± a Gejan with red scales standing next to her adds. Doreson frowns at the duo that spoke. His ears flick in annoyance. ¡°Grognak is a [Scholar Archknight], and though annoying at times, is incredibly powerful and dangerous, as I¡¯m sure many of you have learned first hand.¡± Rathos watches the Gejan all shuffle where they stand. He raises an eyebrow but lets it slide. ¡°Does Grognak lead the Minotaurs?¡± ¡°No, well¡­¡± Doreson hesitates, ¡°not exactly. He keeps them in check, but we have [Captains] to lead them. Minotaurs are generally not smart enough to follow complex orders, especially in a battle where they get hurt. Which is why most of them are treated as mobile siege engines. More than half of the Minotaurs are equipped with ballistas and the rest are equipped with heavy armor and warhammers.¡± Rathos sighs. Insanity is the only adequate way he can describe this army. ¡°Very well. You will need to explain everything to me in more detail. For now, I believe introductions are in order.¡± Doreson grunts and first points at the two Gejan with scarlet scales. ¡°The large, red one with the huge sword on his back is Aldonis. The woman next to him is his daughter, Thorous. They lead our shock troopers.¡± Doresons hand moves, pointing at a relaxed blue-scaled Gejan with a long lance attached to his back. ¡°Orlan here leads our footman [Dragoon] squadron.¡± He then moves to a petite white Gejan with a long tail that has a spiked ball the size of a horse. ¡°Lilly is our resident siege breaker. If we can get her to the enemy wall, then she can single handedly smash it apart, regardless of whether it is enchanted or not.¡± Rathos frowns at what Doreson had said. One of the most difficult things in any siege is getting through defenses, especially if said defenses are enchanted and improved with skills. He doubts Lilly with whatever skills she has, could even dent an enchanted city wall, let alone even break it. Doreson next points at another woman, this one is covered in a very form-fitting armor with a dozen daggers around her whole body. ¡°Tessa leads our [Scouts]. She is also the person you send as a [Messenger] to other armies or when you want to hunt someone down.¡± Finally, Doreson moves his hand towards the last and largest Gejan. Said Gejan is breathing hard and writhing slightly. From his expression, it looks like he¡¯s doing everything he possibly can to stay still. ¡°Darrow, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± Darrow groans, ¡°I have to pee really really bad.¡± Doreson shakes his head and sighs. He then waves to Darrow, who quickly turns and runs into a bathroom. Doreson shakes his head. ¡°And that [General], is Darrow, our [Heavy Infantry] leader and arguably the most difficult person to actually defeat. He and his squad will be your best and most durable frontline.¡± Moments after the introductions, a sound very reminiscent of a waterfall filters into the room. ________________________________ [Assassins] are a class feared by almost all the leaders of a kingdom, and for good reason. Defenses that can properly handle a well prepared [Assassin] are few. They care little for the method of killing someone, so long as no one ever sees them coming. They are one of the few classes suited for killing those above their level. Tales have been told of [Kings] and [Emperors] getting murdered in their sleep, of [Merchants] slaughtered in daylight, and even high-level divers never returning from a dungeon. Of course, [Assassins] have certain targets that they will refuse to even attempt. The first target is the [Empress] of sands, a woman who has lived and ruled far before even the demon wars had ever begun. The second target that they currently refuse to attack is anyone from the church of Odin. Not because they fear the god, but because their Shadowravens are a threat to the Assassins Guild. Even the [Assassin Guildmaster] is wary of them, especially when they are led by Umbra. The third target is a surprising one. The [Frost Jarl] of the north, a man who has the strength to obliterate any who come for his life. Two [Assassins] were dispatched and both were returned alive¡­ in a box without appendages. The fourth target are any and all elves located at Elfheim. So far, an [Assassin] has never been able to infiltrate the city, let alone come out of the forest alive. And now, there may very well be another target, one which has survived thirteen [Rogues], five [Killers], a [Murderer], and seven [Assassins], none of which have survived. If the sum that was being paid to the Assassins Guild wasn¡¯t astronomical, they would have stopped after the second or maybe third attempt. Now, Qi-shin is the next and final member to attempt what those before have failed to do. As a [Master Assassin], it falls on him to try where the rest have failed. If he falls here, then the guild will no longer accept the contract. Qi-shin had staked out the man¡¯s mansion and had found it rather undefended. Low level [Guards] patrol the perimeter and the only defensive enchantments are those against scrying. The only notable factor is the bodyguard. Aferous Dextrous, a [Flashfoot Duelist] and an undefeated champion of hundreds of coliseums and tournaments. In a one-on-one fight, the man is undefeated. It would not surprise Qi-shin if the [Assassins] had died to the man¡¯s blade. Still, it doesn¡¯t add up, especially since it would be simple to kill the target and run away from Aferous before the man could react. Hell, considering how far the target is from Aferous, even a [Rogue] could kill and run. Which begs the question: Why have they all failed? Qi-shin frowns, finding the situation unsettling. There must be some trap that he just cannot see. The target has no combat classes, nor should he have any skills to stop an [Assassin] from attempting to take the man¡¯s life. The target shouldn¡¯t even have any enchanted items to help him. The only item he carries is a ring to stop the [Analyze] skill, and even that has limitations against [Advanced Analyze]. Qi-shin sighs. The [Master Assassin] waits, perched atop a four-story building overlooking the mansion. He is hidden, his aura is concealed and all skills are active. To any who look in his direction, they would see nothing out of the ordinary. Only when the sun rises does Qi-shin move. Skills activate, allowing him to see walls. His high-level stealth abilities are even active during the daylight, a time when [Assassins] are known to never strike at. With his Aura suppressed, his body flickers into the mansion, the [Guards] not even noticing a thing. [Silent Step] alongside [Muffled Movement] keeps his sound to a minimum while he travels past [Maids] and [Servants]. Qi-shin smiles as he nears the master bedroom. A [Maid] opens the door, revealing the man as he puts on the last of his clothes. [Shadow Step], [Penetrating Blade], [Critical Seeker], [Great Assassination] Qi-shins body shifts, teleporting instantly to the man¡¯s shadow. A blade appears in his hand as it blurs towards the target¡¯s stomach with enough power to easily penetrate adamantine reinforced steel. The dagger makes contact and Qi-shin understands why they have all failed. The dagger smacks into the stomach and pushes the target in the air without penetrating the man¡¯s skin. Before Qi-shin can react, he feels the man¡¯s arms and legs quickly wrapping around him. ¡°You fucked up, Mate.¡± The [Maid] screams and Qi-shin curses as daggers appear in his hand. He quickly slashes and stabs the target while trying to push the man away, all of which is for naught. His dagger doesn¡¯t even scratch the man¡¯s skin to allow the poison to even work. ¡°Oy, oy, ya really think that¡¯d do anything?¡± the target says with a giggle. Qi-shin struggles but can¡¯t break the man¡¯s grip. With a quick look, he finds a shadow and silently activates [Shadow Step]. His body disappears from the target¡¯s grasp, reappearing near a shadow created by the window. Upon getting free, the [Master Assassin] turns towards the window to escape. ¡°[Champion¡¯s Mark].¡± Qi-shin hears the skill and curses as he breaks through the window and lands on the grass. He turns to run and only narrowly dodges a thrust aimed at his throat. He jumps back and looks at Aferous. Qi-shin feels a shiver go down his spine as he observes the blind man. He uses no powerful items to aid himself, just a simple robe and a blindfold to cover his eyes. The only thing dangerous about him is his enchanted mithril rapier. Even so, Qi-shin knows he can no longer escape. [Champion¡¯s Mark] was activated and Aferous will know exactly where he is for the next ten minutes. Either he survives, kills him, or dies. With a flick of a finger, he uses [Dagger Swarm], which removes a dozen daggers from his coat and launches them towards Aferous. Before the daggers even make contact, Qi-shin activates another skill, [Triplicate Shadow]. His shadow rises into the air, splits apart, and creates two humanoid figures that begin running towards Aferous. Before the daggers make contact, Qi-shin casts [Shadow Step] once again, his stamina now starting to actually dip. Regardless, he teleports to a shadow behind Aferous¡­ and then finds a rapier sticking out of his throat. ¡°Slow¡­¡± Aferous says boredly, and the light in the [Master Assassin]¡¯s eyes leave him. The [Flashfoot Duelist] retracts his blade and then flicks it to the side. The enchanted mithril allows not even a drop of blood to stick, instantly cleaning it with only a simple movement. ¡°Mate, if you were a girl, I¡¯d have a stiffy right now.¡± Aferous looks up and finds the tall man leaning over the windowsill with a pleased smile on his face. Aferous takes a step forward, appearing instantly behind the man. ¡°Aodean Alun, don¡¯t you have a meeting to go to?¡± The tall young man turns around with a shout. ¡°You cunt! Do you have to do that every single time? Like, mate, I¡¯ve been up for ten minutes. I¡¯m not ready for your shit.¡± Aferous sighs at the smiling young man. ¡°You currently hold the council¡¯s ear. Should you not at least offer them the barest modicum of respect?¡± The black-haired man shrugs nonchalantly. ¡°[Prime Minister] Aodean, breakfast is ready,¡± a [Maid] calls out at the entrance to the master bedroom. Aodean turns to her,¡± Brekky?¡± ¡°Brekky,¡± she responds. ¡°Brekky!¡± he replies with a yell and a raise of his fist. Aferous sighs again. Chapter 142: 16 Gaw (Aodean): Camelot. Camelot, the legendary city of the [Golem Archking] Arthur. Though the city is fondly spoken of in legend as a beautiful kingdom, this is technically no longer correct. Without royalty, how could one call it a kingdom? After many generations, the city¡¯s ruling class changed from nobility to merchants, forming what they like to call a Monetary Democracy. The rule of the rich. In that way, the leaders of the city are the various guild masters of the continent. These powerful, rich, influential men and women now sit and wait at the council table. This room, a hall famous for an order of knights long dead, is ornately decorated except for the table they sit at. This table, constructed in an age bygone, the [King] once sat at with his most trusted friends. Stories and laughter would fill the room, merriment and comradery. Now, it houses naught but petty squabbles and the slow machine that is bureaucracy. The councilmembers whisper among themselves, sometimes taking a moment to glare at the [Grand Archmagus Headmaster] who has been blamed for the source of these weekly annoyances for the past two years. ¡°He¡¯s late¡­ again,¡± grumbles Bristoff Steelarm. The dwarf crosses his muscled arms, an action which might normally have been made difficult thanks to his soot-filled tangled mess of a beard, had he not already laid it out onto the table in front of him. If others found the practice annoying, they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What a surprise.¡± Vivian, the [Mercenary Guildmistress] adds. That she¡¯s chosen to speak at all is a sign of her own annoyance. Atolm Desai, the [Guildmaster] of the Diver Guild yawns loudly. No one pays the Sloth-kin any mind, as the old man is known for his sleepiness in the mornings. Thallom Yesmys, the [Grand Archmagus Headmaster], quietly studies those sitting around the table, thankful that the other [Headmasters] are waiting patiently, or at the very least, doing a good job of hiding their annoyance. Still, Thallom¡¯s gaze constantly moves back to the usually most vocal of the [Guildmasters]. Cornelius Stallard, arguably the most wealthy of all those present, sits silently and patiently in the chair. He finds the [Grand Merchant Guildmaster]¡¯s silence highly suspicious, a clear sign of worry. Thallom¡¯s worry rises as another ten minutes tick by. He¡¯s considering sending someone to check in on him when he finally makes his entrance. The doors burst open with a wham! as Aodean, the council¡¯s [Prime Minister], kicks them open in a suitably dramatic fashion. He lowers legs and raises his arms, each of which hold a large mug. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late, some shitstain tried to kill me.¡± Aodean strolls into the room with a cheeky smile on his face, one which grows even larger as he makes eye contact with Cornelius. ¡°Oi, Corny! You must have paid a ton to get an [Elite Assassin] like that. Do you get a refund if they bugger it up?¡± The [Prime Minister] sits down next to Thallom. He slides one of his mugs across the table to Bristoff. The Dwarf grabs the mug, his displeasure lowering as he drinks his generous gift. ¡°I would never resort to hiring [Assassins]. It is beneath me.¡± Cornelius calmly responds. Aodean snorts while he takes a drink from his mug, the beer going down rather nicely after his breakfast in the carriage. He would have preferred to eat in the dining room, but no¡­ Aferous was adamant he at least attempt to get to the meeting on time. ¡°Cornelius, if you spouted any more bullshit, I¡¯d think you were an asshole.¡± A few of the leaders present release a hushed snicker, while most others roll their eyes. So far, almost every meeting has begun with Aodean insulting/accusing the [Merchant Guildmaster]. After two years, it¡¯s become routine. Aodean smiles. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve kept you all waiting long enough. Let¡¯s get this started. [Summon Notes].¡± Glowing papers made of light appear before all present councilmembers. They are temporary papers that will vanish after some time, but for now, they will serve for Aodean¡¯s purposes. ¡°At long last, I am proud to present the improvements brought about by my policy change¡± he states. ¡°Camelot¡¯s tax revenue has increased by 53 percent since the alteration to the crafting taxation and the addition of the constant check system.¡± ¡°53 percent?¡± Atolm Desai lifts his lazy eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡° Aodean answers. ¡±The implementation of progressive taxes on the income of divers has increased city revenue by nine percent. Eighteen months ago, we decreased the tax bracket on higher-ranked enchanted weapons and goods, while also instituting a sponsorship system. Now, we see the profits.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Bristoff exclaims. ¡°That makes no sense!¡± Aodean chuckles. ¡°The old system taxed higher-ranked items absurdly more than lower rank, which, as I told you all fucking before, promotes the mass-production of lower-ranked items and stifles leveling. Now, some craftsmen are putting quality over quantity. The sponsorship program has helped with too, getting lower-leveled craftsmen the money and materials they need to become higher-leveled and making better items. This new system increases the quality of goods, helps [Smiths] and [Enchanters] level more, and makes it so higher-level divers bring in more profits when they risk their lives to get higher quality crystals.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the death rate of divers also increase?¡± the [Headmaster] of the Warrior¡¯s Academy asks. Aodean turns to the grizzled [Veteran Swordmaster]. He nods. ¡°I know. However, this has also led to an increase in the average level of divers from forty-seven to sixty-three.¡± The entire council quickly begins going through Aodean¡¯s notes, finding the information detailing the level increase. So far, most dungeon cities across Orbis have average levels between twenty to forty. Some, like those near New Aesir, are nearing sixty. To surpass them in less than two years is phenomenal. ¡°As I¡¯ve told you all before, the best way to improve Camelot is to promote improvement and then use that new income to promote it further. For example, the majority of those increased deaths of divers were from unhealed injuries, rather than being killed by monsters or traps. A healing or regeneration potion would have saved over seventy percent of those deaths. But, as we all know, such potions are expensive, which is why I will be putting up a vote to decrease the tax on them by¡­¡± Aodean checks the later portions of his notes, ¡°Thirty fucking percent. Oh for, what kind of fucking idiot taxes one of the only forms of medicare?¡± ¡°Cheap healing would undermine the churches,¡± states Grathus, the [City Defender]. Aodean snorts. ¡°Another thing: We¡¯ve let the churches gain too much influence here. The [Priests] don¡¯t answer to us, but to their gods and clergy. Even if they offer free healing to the [Guards], keeping a stock of potions on hand is more likely to save you in the field than running for a [Priest]. And Grathus¡­¡± He gives a pointed look to the leader of the city¡¯s [Guards]. ¡°You serve the city. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°Y-yes [Prime Minister].¡± Aodean grunts and then checks his papers. ¡°Now, where was I?¡± ¡°I believe next on your papers was¡­ the constant check system.¡± Thallom voices helpfully. ¡°Ah,¡± Aodean smiles. ¡°The final part of our recent profits is all thanks to the constant check system. It seems that nearly every [Trader], [Merchant], and their mother have been evading taxes one way or another. Many of these [Merchants] were paying only a third of the taxes they owed, some even less!¡± Aodean emphasizes this by pointing to the third paper, listing currently arrested high-level [Merchants] and the quantity that they owe. The council looks at the numbers and the names present. It¡¯s a long list, containing many members of the Merchant Guild and some of its partners and subsidiaries. Cornelious noticeably does not react. Aodean goes through his papers, stopping now at his next point. ¡°With the tax income increase, we will need to debate on how we will be spending the coin. But, before that, I want to bring everyone¡¯s attention on the seventh page. It details the changes that you all refused to implement until I had my own corporation fund it.¡± The [Prime Minister] sighs. ¡°Seriously, all it took to lower petty crime by seventy percent was to help the poor.¡± Aodean taps the paper. ¡°Seven food banks. Five orphanages. Several training schools. I mean really, how is it Camelot, such a legendary city, had so little of this shit?¡± Several members of the council avoid Aodeans¡¯ gaze. ¡°Your programs have done nothing to stop high level [Thieves].¡± Cornelius rebukes. Aodean chuckles. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s already their occupation. They have the class, the levels, the skills, and the experience to make it easy for them. My programs help those that would rather make an honest living instead of a risky one. With enough effort put in, the number of [Thieves] will decrease, and in several decades, high level [Thieves] will be far rarer. The only reason we even had so much crime is that people didn¡¯t really see any other option.¡± Aodean shakes his head and slouches in his seat. ¡°You all fucking think that my crazy rise to power is all thanks to me being a [Hero], and, to an extent, that¡¯s true. Faster leveling and having multiple classes really streamlines the process. But, that¡¯ll only make you mediocre at best.¡± Aodean leans forward and mentally opens up his status. He looks at his progress so far, and then slowly chuckles while looking at the council in its entirety. Aodean Alun Level 237 [Prime Minister] Level 213 [Corporate Officer] Level 111 [Hero] Level 168 [City Governor] Level 81 [Cicerone] Strength 13 Dexterity 18 Stamina 39 Perception 136 Endurance 615 Vitality 412 Mana 307 M/regen 1.8 Affinity 5 Intelligence 274 Willpower 610 Soul 211 Charisma 371 ¡°Before I came here, I dreamed of becoming a [Senator]. Well, not gaining the class, but whatever. I had it in my head that I could become the [Prime Minister] if I put in the work. To get to that point, I studied economics, politics, religion, and most importantly, history. Where I come from, my world has a long history and an easy access to it. I focused on learning what the leaders of the past did right and what they did wrong. From their successes and failures, I learned what works, and what doesn¡¯t.¡± Many of those present frown at his words. So far, the outspoken young man says what he thinks and believes, while refusing to play any political mind games with those present. Most of the council find it refreshing, especially Bristoff and Vivian. After saying his piece, Aodean flips to another page. ¡°As much as I would love to skip to the voting portion of the meeting, there are some important foreign affairs we need to discuss.¡± ¡°The war,¡± Atolm speaks, which causes the whole room to quickly quiet. No longer smiling, Aodean nods. ¡°Yes, alongside some other interesting bits of information.¡± He clears his throat before directing his hand towards a fellow sitting on one of the council''s seats. He has been silent the entire time, but ever so vigilant. ¡°[Spymaster] Spehon has evaluated the information coming across the continent and has determined that it is accurate. The western kingdoms and their Aesir gods are at war with the eastern empire and the Olympian gods.¡± Many of the council nod. They had heard the news from their own sources, but were not sure on the accuracy. ¡°But, that''s not all. The Northern [Jarls], including the [Frost Jarl], have also declared war on [Emperor] Flavion.¡± A few gasps are heard. Some heads look up. The event was recent, so not everyone has heard it yet. ¡°That can''t be! Do we know the reasoning behind it? Are the [Jarls] working alongside the Aesir kingdoms?¡± ¡°Their motivations are still under investigation,¡± Stephon calmly states. Several members of the council begin whispering, which quickly turns into a much louder conversation as members begin trying to talk over each other. ¡°Quiet!¡± Aodean calls out over them, but his words go unheard by the members. ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡± he shouts, his aura exploding from his location, causing all of the conversations to end. ¡°Stop fucking panicking. Camelot is, and will remain neutral. We have an army of [War Golems] we can deploy, a city wide barrier to protect us, and at least seven named beings that would immediately rise to our defense. The west and east would not dare shit in our direction, not unless they could field a similar force as our own.¡± Many of the lower leveled council members calm at his words, but the higher leveled know better. Atolm yawns. ¡°Both the east and west have... several [Heroes] at their disposal, ¡° he yawns again, ¡°and if the history books are true, then that is the equivalent of several named beings.¡± ¡°Atolm is correct,¡± Vivian quickly intones, ¡°They have [Heroes], each of which is probably equivalent to a named.¡± ¡°But we also have Aodean. He¡¯s a [Hero] too,¡± Bristoff interrupts. ¡°A non-combat [Hero],¡± Cornelius corrects. Aodean shakes his head. He dislikes it when the council talks about him like he isn¡¯t there. Before the conversations between members can truly get rowdy again, Thallon stands and raises his left hand, revealing a gauntlet that flashes with potent magic. The air seems to grow more heavy, causing the conversations to die down. They now look at the third tier elven mage. ¡°Before we begin squabbling once more,¡± Thallon lets the air return to normal. ¡°I would like to inform you all that my class, alongside the power of this gauntlet, puts me at equal footing against someone named¡­ and, I was informed by the Elfheim elders that the [Hero] Franky will be arriving here at Camelot to train in our city¡¯s dungeons.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aodean burps as he puts his mug down. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guy who was kidnapped by the elves?¡± Thallon sits. ¡°He was never kidnapped. He was saved and trained by my kind. If what the elders say is true, he would defend Camelot against any aggressor.¡± Aodean nods. ¡°Sooo, we have nine reusable nukes. Not bad, not bad at all.¡± The council looks at Aodean in confusion, but the [Hero] waves them off. ¡°Nothing, nothing. Ignore me. We can discuss the war more thoroughly later. We still have a bit more information to get through, and then we need to start voti- Ah, fuck, before that,¡± Aodean looks to the [Spymaster], ¡°Spehon, before we continue, did you have anything else to report?¡± The [Spymaster] grunts. ¡°The rumors of a rogue [Necromancer] to our west are growing. We may need to dispatch [Mercenaries] or [Divers] to check on the validity and immediate extermination of the possible threat.¡± Spehon leans back into his seat, ¡°A few of my [Spy¡¯s] have also begun hearing rumors of demons. Nothing concrete, but it does worry me.¡± Spehon scratches the side of his head, a frown forming on his lips. ¡°Lastly, there were reports of a castle-sized weaver sighting near the borders of our city during the night, but we haven¡¯t found a trace of it.¡± ¡°Weaver? Castle-what? The fuck¡¯s a weaver?¡± Aodean asks. Chapter 143: 17 Gaw: A Tabled Discussion ¡°Jessica, Jessica. Wake up. Some motherfucker stole my idea! He better not have patented my shit.¡± Jessica groans awake. Her eyes open and then quickly close from the sunlight. ¡°W-Whahhhhht?¡± she says bleary-eyed. ¡°You see that stinky [Noble] and that makeshift clusterfuck he¡¯s riding? It¡¯s an absolute travesty, is what that is. The highest insult to engineering!¡± Jessica yawns again. She takes a look at her surroundings, finding that they have entered a small town. People are walking about, conversing, and, of course, staring. Though, to her surprise, they aren¡¯t staring at Quasi and his bonecycle. Instead¡­ ¡°How is that carriage moving?¡± Indeed, she sees a carriage of wood and metal that is moving without any trace of a draft animal. A [Noble] sits on the driver¡¯s box, smiling and waving as his hands turn a wheel, which seems to cause the carriage to turn on its own. On the side of the carriage are big bright-red words that read ¡®Aodean Metalworks - Golem Carriage Mk2¡¯ ¡°Huh. That seems like it would be more comfortable than this Bonecycle.¡± she taps the ride. The Bonecycle skids to a stop on the gravel road. Quasi turns and looks at Jessica. ¡°That,¡± he points at the vehicle, ¡°is an insult to the entire automotive industry. That horrendous piece of shit and the shitstains who created it deserve to be run over by a real vehicle, repeatedly, for several hours.¡± The [Abbess] sighs, ¡°Well, it¡¯s bigger than your Bonecycle and I bet it isn¡¯t going to decompose if you stop giving it mana.¡± Quasi opens his mouth to refute, stops, then attempts to counter her argument. Unfortunately, it technically holds true. His Bonecycle is an undead, and like all undead, sunlight causes them to decompose. It is only with a very powerful passive skill that his own undead, while connected to him, don¡¯t decompose. ¡°Yeah, well, it¡¯s probably slower¡­¡± he grumbles, ¡°And I do have some other vehicles too.¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve been forced to sit with you on this tiny seat all the way from the dungeon, and you had something larger?¡± Quasi scratches his neck. ¡°Well, kinda. One of my creations is a bit too big to summon and use for just transportation, a couple of others need a bit more work. Well, I guess we could take my tank. But it¡¯s slower than the Bonecycle and is more noticeable.¡± ¡°Tank?¡± Jessica asks. Quasi sighs. ¡°Later, when fewer people are around.¡± Jessica looks around, taking in the crowded buildings and busy thoroughfare. ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s-¡± ¡°Raiszent,¡± a voice interrupts Quasi. Both Jessica and Quasi turn to the speaker. They find a man in his mid-fifties wearing a splendid sequined robe, velvet walking boots, and flanked by four heavily armed and armored [Bodyguards]. The man does a short bow. ¡°Sorry to interrupt both of you, but I can¡¯t help but find that vehicle of yours to be fascinating. Would it be a new design from Aodean Metalworks ? A smaller, simpler two-wheel vehicle for [Noble] youths perhaps?¡± Jessica begins to giggle, which turns to stifled laughter as Quasi gives her a glare promising death and destruction beneath his mask. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± the man asks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she quickly blurts as she senses mana converging within Quasi¡¯s body, ¡°Just that this design was created by my [Gentleman] here.¡± The mana quickly dissipates as Jessica reminds Quasi of the class l he¡¯s trying to level. Quasi slides off the bonecycle and bows while tilting his hat. ¡°As my dearest companion mentioned, I am indeed the [Engineer] and [Gentleman] who created this design.¡± The man frowns. ¡°Really? Aodean Metalworks employs teams of [Engineers], [Smiths], [Architects], [Crafters], [Enchanters], and a [Golemancer] to create a single golem carriage. I find it hard to believe that a single individual could create anything near as amazing.¡± If the man could see through Quasi¡¯s mask, he would see a face bordering on murder. Thankfully, Quasi¡¯s expression is hidden, though the [Bodyguards] do feel a slight bit uneasy as their [Dangersense] goes off. ¡°Asterious, how many times have I told you to stop bothering travelers?¡± An aged armored man rides up on horseback, leading several more behind him. All are armed and ready for combat, though all weapons are sheathed. Quasi takes a glance at the new arrivals, including the well-dressed man he was about to obliterate¡­ probably. Ophelius Brelos Level 94 [Mageguard Captain] Asterious Demarkas Level 113 [Entrepreneur] Asterious clicks his tongue. ¡°Ophelius, as you have been made well aware, I am free to do business with whoever I wish! Your interference will be reported to the [Governor] if you do not immediately leave.¡± ¡°My interference is necessary in order to maintain the safety of this town. At the moment, you are currently speaking with a [Necromancer].¡± The [Bodyguards] around Asterious unsheathe their weapons. Asterious runs behind them. ¡°[Necromancer]? Here? Ophelius, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Asterious, tell your [Bodyguards] to stand down.¡± The [Entreprenuer] looks at the captain as though the man is an idiot. ¡°Are you mad!? A [Necromancer] is here! HERE! He needs to-- Kill him!¡± he yells and points at Quasi. Quasi scratches his neck. He is currently very confused, possibly more so than the Asterious person. He looks at Jessica. She also looks dumbfounded. ¡°The law has changed, Asterious. The counsel of Camelot has decreed that classes that use darker magic are no longer to be killed on sight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re-- What!? Are you insane! He could kill us all!¡± screams the [Entrepreneur]. Ophelius raises his hand. ¡°[Grand Fireball].¡± A ball of flame bursts into existence above his palm. ¡°You and your [Bodyguards] are threatening a civilian. This is your last warning. Leave or face the consequences.¡± Asterious stares at the glowing sphere of flame. His [Bodyguards] take several steps back, unsure of what they should be doing. ¡°Fine,¡± he spits, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I hope he raises your corpse when he is done.¡± Asterious turns and runs away. His [Bodyguards] follow. As Asterious leaves, the captain turns his sights towards the small crowd watching the situation unfold. At his gaze, they decide it is best to be elsewhere. Even the [Noble] on his new carriage quickly makes himself scarce. The fire winks out in the [Captain]¡¯s hand and he turns to Quasi. ¡°So,¡± Quasi begins, ¡°how did you figure out I¡¯m a [Necromancer]?¡± ¡°You are riding an undead whose existence is connected to you. Anyone with a mana perception skill could see that you¡¯re a [Necromancer]. Quasi looks at his bonecycle. ¡°Huh. That¡¯s¡­ a pretty big flaw. It never occurred to me I could be found out like that.¡± Quasi stretches. ¡°Welp, what happens now?¡± ¡°What happens is that I will be escorting you to the Mercenary Guild for testing and licensing. Afterwards, you will be free to go.¡± Quasi looks to Jessica who just shrugs. She had told him that [Necromancers] and other similar classes are hunted and killed on site. Granted, his current class isn¡¯t [Necromancer] anymore, so his class probably isn¡¯t on the ¡°kill on sight¡± list. Then again, considering the name of his actual class, he would probably be hunted anyway. ¡°Alright, sounds like a plan.¡± Quasi moves to the Bonecycle. He mounts it and then looks to the [Captain]. ¡°Lead the way.¡± _____________________________________ Out of hundreds of guilds spread out across all of Orbis, the two best known are the Mercenary guild and the Divers guild (Though, among the powerful, the assassin¡¯s guild has its place). Both guilds are institutions where combat teams or powerful individuals can be hired for tasks. They are the goto areas for fighters looking for fast leveling and even faster coin. But, like all places where violence is a trade, the members tend to be violent. As Quasi nears the Mercenary guild alongside an escort of mounted [Guards], the entrance to the guild doors burst open. A body twirls through the air trailing an artistic trail of blood and lands with a graceless thud, breathing, but unconscious. Ophelius sighs. Just another day. As the group momentarily stops in front of the guild, Quasi takes the moment to critically examine it. The guild hall is both wide and tall, , easily capable of accomodating several hundred people. The structure is made of hardened polished wood that looks sturdy enough for normal use, but easily repairable in the event of contingencies. Looking in through the front doors, a fist fight appears to have broken out, and considering the shouts and screams, a rather considerable number of people are involved. ¡°Damn. Looks like we¡¯ll need to wait til they are done,¡± Ophelius says. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop it?¡± Quasi asks. Ophelius shakes his head. ¡°If it was a brawl between peasant drunks, then we would. But mercenaries tend to be much higher level and often occasionally more drunk. It''s best to let them fight it out first and then clean the mess up later. Fewer [Guards] to [Heal].¡± Quasi snorts as he gets off the Bonecycle. ¡°Where are you going?¡± the captain asks. ¡°I¡¯m just going to see it from up close. I¡¯ll be out in a sec.¡± Ophelius doesn''t stop the masked man as he enters inside the guild. The captain looks at Jessica, who has been silent most of this time. He notices the collar around her neck. ¡°Are you a [Slave]?¡± he asks. ¡°If you are, we can free you. All towns and villages under Camelot¡¯s rule have outlawed slavery.¡± Jessica quickly shakes her head. ¡°No,¡± she says, touching the collar, ¡°this is an enchanted item he gifted to me. He¡­ He was the one who freed me from slavery.¡± Ophelius slowly nods. ¡°Good. If you don''t mind, I would like to report that bit of information to the higher ups.¡± ¡°My collar?¡± ¡°No, that a [Necromancer] released you from slavery. Success cases like this will help with making the public more amenable to the new laws.¡± Jessica tilts her head towards the increasing sounds coming from the guild. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to fear [Necromancers].¡± Ophelius lips curve upward. ¡°When I was just a boy, I lived and worked on a farm. Tilling fields, picking crops. The usual village stuff. At some point, the village and all the [Farmers] were invaded by rats. There were many of them and they were breeding very quickly. The worst part of it was that we were nearing the time for a harvest. The rats were going to destroy everything if we did not get help. It was only that a passing [Mage] had offered to save the crops for a small price.¡± ¡°A [Mage]?¡± ¡°A [Plaguespreader Mage] to be precise. He wove dark magic and created a plague. A deadly one that killed the rats in droves while leaving everyone else mostly fine. Granted, [Farmers] were annoyed that they had to remove thousands of rat corpses from their fields, but they were able to save the crops, and that''s what really mattered.¡± ¡°So, you think a [Necromancer] can be good?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not. But [Prime Minister] Aodean believes that these people need a chance, and I wholeheartedly agree. Good and evil are not defined by classes.¡± ¡°[Prime Minister]? Is that a leadership class?¡± ¡°Oh, you don''t know? Camelot is led by a council, and [Prime Minister] is the class that leads and directs them. Aodean has done more for Camelot in two years than the council has in several decades. He has lowered crime, created jobs, improved infrastructure, and many other things. Then again, maybe that was his destiny. He is a [Hero], after all.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°A [Hero]? With the class? The [Hero] class?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ophelius nods, ¡°Aodean was summo-¡± The doors of the guild blast open again and Quasi flies out of the building alongside the broken remains of a table. He lands hard with a groan, his mask slips off his face and his large tophat rolls on the ground. ¡°Shiiiittt,¡± he curses while getting back up. ¡°That fucker threw a table.¡± He shakes his head and body, splinters falling off of his clothes. He then leans down and takes a table leg before running back inside the guild. Not a moment later, they hear the sound of wood slapping flesh. Jessica shakes her head and groans. Chapter 144: 18 Gaw: Masta Healz It takes a good half hour before the fighting in the guild dies down to a crawl. The previously loud yelling, screaming, and the breaking of bones is now but a lull. Currently, maybe only a dozen people are still fighting, a far more favorable number for the [Mageguard Captain] to deal with. ¡°Alright, men, dismount. Looks about time to smack some heads.¡± Ophelius gets off his horse, his [Guards] do the same. He then looks at Jessica who is getting off of her own vehicle. ¡°[Priestess], it may be safer for you to wait outside while we deescalate the situation.¡± Jessica shakes her head. ¡°I told you before, I serve Eir. It is my duty to heal those wounded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Your healing skills may be helpful, but allow me and my men to make sure the guild is safe before you enter.¡± ¡°I can handle myself,¡± Jessica reassures him, ¡°I¡¯m not defenseless.¡± Ophelius considers for a moment, and then nods at the woman he has been talking with for the past half hour. She has been through a lot in her life, from working at a monastery that was a borderline brothel to being sold as a slave for over a year. Ophelius can adamantly say that the girl has a lot of will to her. Going through all that would break many people, but she¡¯s come out stronger. ¡°Alright, but I want you to stick behind me and the [Guards].¡± Jessica nods in response. Ophelius turns and enters the guild. His men follow behind him. As the group cautiously enters the guild, the smell of beer and blood wash over them. Broken bottles lay everywhere on the floor alongside the broken remains of furniture and bodies. Lot¡¯s of bodies. It¡¯s clear to Ophelius that three major mercenary teams, maybe more, were involved in this brawl. Taking a longer look at the clothing and marks of those on the ground, that number has just arisen to six. Over two hundred bodies litter the floor, a high count even for the guild. His gaze shifts away from the floor and then lands on those still in the midst of combat. Seven bloody men with low stamina are trading punches. Of those seven, Ophelius finds the [Necromancer] breathing hard while covered in blood both his and others. A smile can be seen on his face as he punches someone in the face, only for another to elbow him in the ribs. ¡°How is he still standing?¡± one of his [Guards] asks the obvious question. A [Necromancer] should not be able to fight a [Warrior], much less, a trained [Mercenary]. ¡°Because he¡¯s got some fucking tough bones.¡± Eyes shift towards a man sitting near the entrance to the guild. His face is bruised and bloody while he stares at the fight continuing on. Ophelius looks at the man, finding his armor to be of very good enchanted quality. ¡±Who are you?¡± The man smiles, revealing several missing teeth. ¡°Name¡¯s Gen, [Elite Cavalry Captain] and leader of the Duskriders.¡± Gen lifts his severely mangled right hand in a friendly wave. ¡°Thor¡¯s bloody hammer, what happened to your hand?¡± Ophelius yells in shock. Gen¡¯s hand looks as though someone took a hammer to it. Bones are visible, blood is leaking, and the fingers are pointing in several wrong directions. Gen smacks his lips and then points at the [Necromancer]. ¡°I jumped off a table and then punched him in the face. His face kinda broke my hand.¡± ¡°What? Really? Are you sure you didn¡¯t hit armor?¡± Gen frowns from the pain. He then points once again at the [Necromancer]. One of the [Mercenaries] twisted his arm and punched the [Necromancer] in the head. He then pulls back his fist and howls in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one. A lot of people have broken bones from hitting him. You look like you know him, mind telling me who he is?¡± Ophelius opens his mouth and then closes it. He actually doesn¡¯t know his name. ¡°Bone.¡± Jessica answers the question as she forces her way past the [Guards]. Her gaze falls on Gen and his mangled hand. She snorts, already figuring out what happened. ¡°With a name like that, it¡¯s pretty obvious how he got it.¡± Gen shakes his head. He looks at his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose we have any high level [Healers] in the city? I¡¯m going to need someone with good experience at fixing this wound. I doubt a potion would work.¡± Ophelius frowns ¡°You¡¯re going to need to go to Camelot for that type of wound. Only a [Bonemender] would be able to properly fix it.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Gen frowns. ¡°I can [Heal] your hand if you would like. I¡¯ve mended far worse than what you have.¡± All eyes turn to Jessica who looks at the wound like a [Butcher] looks at meat. Gen waves his mangled hand, causing blood and bone to shift. The [Guards] are disgusted, but Jessica¡¯s expression remains neutral. ¡°Well, fuck it. Go ahead and try. Can¡¯t be much worse than what I have right now.¡± Jessica nods at his words and steps up to Gen. Before anyone can react, she grabs Gen¡¯s arm, shoves it away, and then moves her legs around his body, pinning him against his chairso that his movement is restricted. ¡°What?¡± Gen dumbly asks, but Jessica ignores him as she straightens out his injured hand. ¡°[Reconfigure Skeleton], [Flesh Shaping], [Grand Heal].¡± Her mana releases from her body and enters the man¡¯s hand. Gen begins to scream and howl as bone and flesh move. He attempts to push her off, but her entire body has him in an leglock that severely restricts his movements. He screams for half a minute while his bones twist through his muscle shift into place. Then his flesh moves to cover the bones before the rather instantaneous healing finishes. Once done, she gets off of Gen who¡¯s panting and sweating. His eyes look into Jessica¡¯s. He shudders at her smile. Jessica, done repairing the man¡¯s hand, looks around her. The fighting has stopped. All eyes are now on her. Gen¡¯s screams broke through the din and seized their attention. Quasi is happily sitting at a table extending a bloody hand with a thumbs up. ________________________________________ The [Guildmaster] of the Mercenary Guild slowly trudges down the stairs. Down she descends, Tip, Tap, Thump, her two feet and staff producing a distinct series of sounds. If she was in her prime, she would have broken up the fight and cracked some heads, but alas, her body could no longer keep up. Thus, the [Quake-Staff Elite Mercenary] is relegated to cleaning up after fistfights and dealing with those responsible for starting them. As she gets to the floor, she finds that the [Guards] have already arrived and have arrested several people. ¡°Ophelius.¡± She smiles. ¡°Thank you for coming.¡± The [Captain] smiles at the dark-skinned elder. ¡°[Guildmistress] Bo-Chenh, it¡¯s the duty of the [Guards] to maintain order and offer assistance when needed.¡± ¡°Yes, but I still feel responsible for all of this.¡± The [Captain] waves her off. ¡°Every city with a Mercenary or Diver guild is going to have these kinds of fights. What¡¯s important is that we properly deal with it when needed.¡± The [Guildmistress] sighs as she looks at the people surrounded by the [Guards]. All of them look to be the [Captain]¡¯s of the various mercenary groups¡­ except for one. ¡°Where¡¯s that idiot Domasus, and who is he?¡± She points at Bone. Ophelius sighs. ¡° Well, Domasus is over there. A [Healer] of sorts is tending to his body.¡± Bo-Chenh¡¯s eyes widen when she sees Domasus. Sunken ribs sticking out of his body, legs bent in the wrong way, arms grounded flat. It is amazing that the man is even alive. ¡°What happened to him? It looks like someone took a warhammer to his body.¡± ¡°Close¡­ but it was a table-leg,¡± says Ophelius ¡°Hey!¡± Bone shouts, ¡°He threw a table at me!¡± ¡°And then you beat him down with a table leg,¡± Ophelius says with a frown ¡°He deserved it!¡± Ophelius shakes his head. ¡°Why did you even need to join the brawl anyway?¡± Bone shrugs. ¡°It looked fun¡­ Well, it was fun until the table happened. Then it became personal.¡± Before Ophelius can say anything else, Gen begins to laugh. He can¡¯t help it. Few join brawls that bloody for the fun of it, but this idiot did so anyways. Bo-Chenh smiles. She might have done similar things when she was younger. ¡°Well, hopefully, that [Abbess] can put him back together. For now, who started the fight?¡± All eyes are now on the [Guildmistress], and then they move to Jessica and her glowing hands. Bo-Chenh is confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°[Abbess]. Did you say [Abbess]?¡± Gen asks in surprise, beating everyone else to it. ¡°Shit,¡± Quasi curses, realizing Jessica is not wearing her mask. ¡°Shit,¡± he curses again, realizing that he doesn¡¯t have his mask and his hat. Bo-Chenh looks at the confused expressions of all those around her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you know she was an [Abbess]?¡± Ophelius swallows hard. He presumed her to be a high-level [Priestess]. It had not occurred to him that she out-leveled everyone in the building. His train of thought changes back to the [Necromancer]. Now he is very confused. Why would an [Abbess] be with a [Necromancer]? How does someone even force an [Abbess] to be sold into slavery? Something seriously does not feel right about this whole situation. ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t [Analyze] her earlier, nor the guy here.¡± Bo-Chenh looks at Bone. She frowns, ¡°My [Sovereign of Sights] isn¡¯t telling me anything. Hmmm, what is your class young man, and what skill is it that lets you hide your status so perfectly.¡± ¡°That is a difficult question that I will refrain from answering. But if you must know, my class is something of a [Necromancer].¡± Bo-Chenh looks to Ophelius. ¡°He was riding an undead. The Mana signature was connected to him.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m guessing you are bringing him for registration I presume?¡± ¡°Yes [Guildmistress].¡± ¡°Good. I am curious as to his class, but we need to deal with this current problem. Gen, what happened? Who started the fight and why?¡± Gen scratches the back of his head. ¡°Well, you know that contract for [King] Enderan? The good-paying one to protect his children? Most of the [Captains] wanted it since it looks like a pretty easy job. Well, arguing became shouting, shouting became insults, and then we all started talking with our hands.¡± ¡°Domasus threw the first punch!¡± one of the other [Captains] quickly accuses. Bo-Chenh rolls her eyes. ¡°At this point, everyone is paying for damages,¡± she then looks to Bone, ¡°as will you. ¡°But I didn¡¯t start it!¡± Bone whines She rolls her eyes. ¡°Are you a child? You helped cause this damage, you¡¯re going to help fix it.¡± Before Bone can complain about the unfairness, he and everyone else is distracted by Domasus¡¯s screams. It looks like the [Captain] had just woken up mid-healing. Thankfully, Jessica had taken precautions. She had gone ahead and tied the man to a post while she dealt with the more complicated injuries across his body. Everyone shudders as they see the bloodthirsty smile on her bloody face as she ignores the man¡¯s futile screams. ________________________________________ ¡°You and you, straighten that man¡¯s leg. Old man, don¡¯t even think about using [Heal] without properly straightening out his fingers. Are you trying to mess up his hand? Where the hell is my alcohol! We won¡¯t have to use as much mana if he¡¯s not infected.¡± I smile as I watch Jessica take charge, her most hated skill doing its work. [Tyrant¡¯s Authority], a skill that is commonly obtained by high-level [Tyrants], [Dictators], [Bandit Lords], and [Pirate Captains]. I chuckle as more [Healers] are brought in, only to be brought to heel by Jessica. With her levels and the strength of her aura, none could resist her orders. In less than ten minutes, she has organized the injured in rows from worst to least injured. She focuses on the worst injuries as the other [Healers] would be insufficient. With surgeon¡¯s tools Quasi had made for her long ago, she deftly cuts open skin and sets the bone properly before she heals it.. Many of the [Healers] watch her technique with a mix of horror and disgust, but the smart ones keep watching, wanting to learn her technique and the way she works to avoid one of the largest hurdles to healing anyone. It is widely known that the biggest drawbacks of both healing potions and weaker [Healers] is that bones and cartilage may not heal properly. A wound may be closed, but the leg can be unusable afterward or be left with permanent pains. It¡¯s why knowledge of the skeleton is required to limit that effect. ¡°Miss, what are you doing to that man¡¯s leg? He is not injured there,¡± the oldest [Healer] asks, only to get a look that could melt stone. With a professional movement, she slices into a man¡¯s leg and then rams her hand into the wound. The man screams and yells. ¡°[Guards], hold him down!¡± The [Guards] comply. They too feel the fear. Her hand moves before a bloodthirsty smile blooms on her lips. She grabs something and then pulls. She removes a knife head that had broken inside the man¡¯s leg a long time ago. The [Mercenary] had probably used a potion and the wound had healed over it. She throws the knife piece to the side before gently, like a mother caring for her children, pours alcohol straight into the wound. The [Mercenary] screams loudly. She then cast [Grand Heal], causing the wound to close from the inside to the outside, pushing some of the liquid out. ¡°What is happening here!?¡± Eyes turn to the entrance as a [Priest], nay, an [Archpriest], flanked by a cohort of [Priests] and [Priestesses], enters the guild and demands. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I ask Bo-Chenh on the counter. The old lady moves her eyes off her newly enchanted staff. ¡°Illidius Avros, [Archpriest] of Hygea. He is a cocky know-it-all twat. I¡¯m surprised he even came to help.¡± ¡°There¡¯s money to be made, though,¡± I argue. ¡°Pretty sure money can move even the cockiest hearts.¡± ¡°Ha! The only [Priests] that leave their churches to [Heal] are those who worship the goddess Eir. No, Illidius here has an agenda. He probably came because of her.¡± She inclines her head in Jessica¡¯s direction. Jessica finishes her current patient and then looks to the horrified [Archpriest]. ¡°Good, more help. I need you all to [Heal] the lightly wounded. I and the [Healers] will work with the worst here.¡± Her words register through Illidius, causing the [Archpriests] face to redden. ¡°How dare you! I am the [Archpriest] of Hygea, and I refuse to let you lead me like some sort of co-¡± ¡°Shut up and help!¡± Jessica yells, her aura exploding with violence. Illidius takes a step back in surprise, which only lasts a moment. ¡°I DO NOT TAKE ORDERS FROM YOU!!¡± he bellows in reply. I chuckle at the strength of his aura. His words are loud, but his influence is weak. Jessica stops and turns her head for the first time. She raises her hand. ¡°[Summon Greater Angel]:[Heavy Lancer Archetype].¡± From in front of her hand, a portal opens and an angel accelerates out of it at speed. The Angel towers over six feet and is covered in bulky golden armor. Four white wings spread out and halt the angel¡¯s forward charge. The lance it is holding stops half an inch from the [Archpriests] neck. ¡°THEN LEAVE!¡± The words send a shiver down my spine alongside an explosion of Aura that has a potency even I can feel. And if I can feel it¡­ The [Archpriest] falls to the floor unconscious. The [Priests] and [Priestesses] around him immediately turn and run away. With the problem gone, Jessica gets back to working on the patients. Her summon now stands menacingly at the door, keeping away anyone who dares approach. Bo-Chenh chuckles. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s been a long while since I¡¯ve seen someone summon a [Greater Angel],¡± She then turns to me. ¡°Do you know if she will be applying for Mercenary Certification? I can give her a rank one mithril card.¡± ¡°Mithril? Like, in the metal?¡± ¡°Yes. All members are issued an enchanted card based on their capability to serve as a license and rank within the guild.¡± ¡°I see. So, what types of cards are there?¡± She tilts her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± I shake my head. She frowns, ¡°Well, the rating system is only a year old, so I shouldn¡¯t expect you to know.¡± She clears her throat,¡± Anyhow, the rating is based on metal, going from bonze, to Iron, steel, mithril, and finally adamantine. For teams, it goes from Copper, Silver, and then Gold.¡± Her hand touches the enchanted markings on her staff, trailing the glowing veins I carved into it. ¡°Under each rank, you are assigned a number between one and nine. One being the worst and nine being the best at that given rank.¡± ¡°Right, so how good is Mithril?¡± I ask. ¡°Most people in Mithril have an advanced second-tier class and are over level one-hundred and fifty. A [Greater Angel] is as strong as these people, so her being able to summon one puts her at Mithril very easily. I would need to test her if she wants to be higher than mithril one. The same is said for you.¡± I smile at her. ¡°Oh, and where will you be testing me then?¡± She stands. ¡°In the arena, of course; but before that, I need to document you.¡± She walks to the [Receptionist] and I follow behind her. ¡°Gladis, Bone here needs to be documented for a black card.¡± ¡°Black?¡± the receptionist asks, flicking her long hair to the side so that it does not restrict her eyesight. ¡°Yes, he is a [Necromancer] of some kind. Take him to the back and document him please.¡± The [Receptionist] looks at me and then blushes. I give her a toothy smile and a wink. Then she realizes the [Guildmistresses] words. ¡°[Necromancer]?¡± Bo-Chenh nods. Chapter 145: 19 Gaw: Peep Show ¡°Follow me,¡± Gladis whispers and turns from her counter. She walks towards the door that leads to the guild¡¯s documentation chamber. She hears him walk around the counter and follow her, and all she can feel is confused dread. He is a [Necromancer]... with mesmerizing eyes, perfect skin, a strong jaw, and short-cropped hair. Her face reddens and her heartbeat quickens as she recalls his pearly white smile. She swallows hard and opens the door. ¡°T-this way,¡± she stutters with her words. How can a [Necromancer] look so good? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be ugly and in love with corpses or something? She listens to his footsteps behind her. Maybe he¡¯s not a [Necromancer]! Maybe Bo is wrong¡­ there¡¯s a first time for everything! She quickly shakes her head. No, she¡¯s never been wrong before. With a quickened strut, she reaches a hallway with several doors. She opens the third one and enters. ¡°In here,¡± she voices louder than usual. ¡°Just take a seat in the center,¡± she quickly adds. ¡°Oh, nice enchanting chamber you have here,¡± the man says, looking at the rather small room used for new applicants. ¡°Thank you. We got it last year,¡± she mumbles softly. She moves across the room to an enchanted safe which unlocks itself immediately when she touches the handle. Truly, the [Enchanters] of Camelot have produced many amazing things recently. Opening the safe, she is met with hundreds of enchanted metal cards, ranging from Bronze to Adamantine. Next to those cards are the ones for teams. These are slightly larger and come in enchanted Copper, Silver, and Gold. One of those cards will be picked after a combat assessment, what she needs now is the smallest and most important one. She kneels down and selects a blank testing card. The cards come in three colors: white for a commoner, green for a noble, and then there is black. The black one is only given to someone holding a class on the blacklist, as she likes to call it. The black tag warns everybody on sight that the bearer is presumed dangerous. It will also help [Bounty hunters] to better hunt and track the cardholder if they do something illegal. She grabs a blank black card and turns around. The man is sitting in a casual position, waiting patiently and sporting a lazy grin that seems to multiply his attractiveness. Dangerous. That is what she feels about the man, and that is exactly to which she is attracted. Her former lover was a [Berserker], before him was an [Assassin], and leading up to that was a string of the most dangerous-looking [Mercenaries] she could find. Now, this handsome man gives her those same vibes while also having amazing looks. He is dangerous, and she hates that she finds him attractive for it. ¡°You know, I''ve made jokes about people being wowed by my spectacular body, but this is something else?¡± His words snap her back into reality. ¡°Sorry!¡± She scrambles to him. ¡°Just relax and sit back properly on the chair. Let it do all the work.¡± ¡°Aight.¡± Carefully, she moves behind the chair and sockets the card. The enchantments in the chair activate and she takes a step back. Mana releases from the seat, spills around it like a cloud, and smothers his whole body. ¡°Please do not release any mana or use any skills while the testing is in progress. Right now, your physical stats are being checked and recorded.¡± ¡°Does it ever fail?¡± he asks. ¡°Only if you move or activate skills.¡± Gladis watches information readout on the black card, her eyes widen at what she sees¡­ especially when the max mana capacity is written. Mana - 22,763/11,981 She can¡¯t believe it, there must be a mistake, but if there is, then the test would have been canceled. Still, his quantity exceeds anything she has ever seen. Most [Mages] have between 200 and a thousand. Only an [Archmage] would have over a thousand. On top of all that, he has some skill that is allowing him to exceed his maximum. She continues staring at the information as it is written, revealing more and more absurd information. Eventually, the test completes and the card slips out of the socket behind the chair. She grabs it before it falls to the floor and gawks at the information before it¡¯s hidden. [Quasi Eludo] Mana- 22,763/11,981 Mana Regen- 24.1 Strength - 51 Dexterity- 94 Stamina - 77 Perception- 366 Endurance- 55 A second later and the information on the card disappears. But she saw his stats, and the numbers are inhuman. Especially that perception. It can''t be possible! ¡°Are we done? It seems like we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Y-yes! Here is your card.¡± I hand him the blank card. He looks at it and frowns. His eyes begin to glow with mana and the card reveals his information. ¡°Huh, this is a [Rare] rank enchantment. I can see at least a dozen different commands. Weird¡­ Hmmm- Oh, I see! They used multiple pieces of metal and then melded them together. That¡¯s pretty smart, especially since the enchantments don''t need to actually be strong.¡± ¡°What?¡± she asks, confused. Is he also an [Enchanter]? ¡°Hm? Oh, nothing. Just checking out the work. Very advanced construction.¡± He waves her off. ¡°Anyways, what''s next?¡± She shakes her head while looking at the card going blank in his hand. ¡°That''s it for now. We can go back now and report to the [Guildmistress].¡± ¡°Really? Does it have to be right now?¡± ¡°Well, yes. There is not-¡± She stops talking as a hand touches her chin and lifts her head. She meets his gaze, one only a couple inches away from her own. Quasi¡¯s eyes stare into her own. ¡°I¡¯m sure she can wait.¡± _____________________________________ Bo-Chenh has many secrets; her parents, the island that she grew up on, and, of course, her skills to name a few. One such skill she keeps hidden from her staff, [Guild Sight], allows her to sense everything happening within her guild. So, when the [Necromancer] returns with a sweaty and exhausted Gladis, she knows exactly what transpired. ¡°That took quite a bit longer than usual, Gladis,¡± Bo-Chenh states while keeping up a neutral expression. ¡°Uhh, sorry [Guildmistress], the whole process took awhile.¡± She slowly nods. ¡°I imagine so.¡± She then looks to the young man who looks as though his stamina has not even taken a dip. ¡°You have your card, correct?¡± He twirls a blank black card in his hands. ¡°Good. Follow me, the training field is upstairs.¡± Quasi follows Bo-Chenh as she heads up the stairs. Her movements are slow but are also very precise. ¡°So, did you enjoy the show?¡± The [Guildmistress] snorts. ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen my perception. Hiding from me is very difficult.¡± ¡°Your perception is still within the realm of [Heroes],¡± she shrugs. ¡°That is a dangerous statement.¡± She chuckles. ¡°Oh, it very much is.¡± Both of them arrive on the second floor. Bo-Chenh, instead of going to the arena, walks towards a blank wall opposite it. Her hand touches the wall and it folds inward to reveal another door. She opens the door and crosses the threshold. Quasi chuckles as he follows her inside. Despite the dim light, visible are the black garbed men and women that sit or stand within the room. The [Guildmistress] continues to walk into the room and Quasi follows without even pausing to observe his new surroundings. The door shuts behind Quasi. Bo-Chengh turns around and extends her hands, a vicious smile graces her visage. ¡°The Thieves Guild welcomes you, [Hero], Quasi Eludo.¡± Quasi just smiles, not even bothering to look around the room. Bo-Chenh¡¯s cocky expression warps into a disappointed frown. ¡°Drat. You have [True Sight], don''t you?¡± Bo-Chenh Level 218 [Quake-Staff Elite Mercenary] Level 89 [Guildmistress] Level 173 [Master Thief] Strength 18 Dexterity 177 Stamina 41 Perception 114 Endurance 14 Vitality 402 Mana 155 M/regen 1.3 Affinity 0 Intelligence 111 Willpower 490 Soul 360 [Lavernas¡¯ Obscurity]: Completely hide a single class from most skills. ¡°Yup.¡± _______________________________________ It has been over a day since Nafissa began traveling due south with her sisters, and so far, the trip has been boring¡­ and painful. She rubs her butt. Riding on horseback for hours on end is not something to which she is accustomed. If only she wasn''t leading the caravan, then she could sit on top of a wagon, or better yet, inside a carriage. Looking back, she sees everything''s going as planned. The carts and carriage are moving in a straight line while some of the [Priestesses] are on horseback. Those on horseback are dressed in armor that belonged to the [Mercenaries]. The armored [Priestesses] make poor imitations of [Mercenaries], but she hopes it will deter [Bandits] until the promised escort arrives, one which she fears may not be fulfilled. She doesn¡¯t show her anxieties, lest her sisters panic. She dearly hopes Jessica spoke true. ¡°Nafissa!¡± She turns towards the voice. One of the [Priestesses] points into the distance. She follows the finger and spots something incoming from the horizon. She squints, trying to make out the image. Her eyes widen. ¡°Stop!¡± she calls out with her hand in the air. The caravan slows to a stop. She gulps, staring with increasing fear as a large contingent of two hundred cavalry gallops towards them. ¡°What''s the matter, Nafissa?¡± A priestess calls from inside the carriage. She peeks her head out to look, but also goes silent when she sees the cavalry coming directly at them. Only when she sees their flag does she relax. The cavalry belongs to [King] Henceforth, one of the two most powerful leaders in the borderlands. Unlike [Warlord] Dominus, who would be more than happy to rob them blind. With a gulp, she dismounts her horse and walks to the front of the caravan. It takes another ten minutes before the Cavalry arrives. They circle the caravan, surrounding them while brandishing weapons. Eventually, a heavily armed man rides into the circle. His armor shines in the light as he coldly appraises the caravan. ¡°I am [Cavalry Knight] Harold of the great [King] Henceforth. Who are you¡­ women?¡± Nafissa feels the hairs on her neck stand on end at the way he says the last part. It feels very condescending, so similar to how the [Nobles] speak to her when they finish. ¡°We are [Priestesses] of Eir, and we are traveling south to assist those injured.¡± Harold¡¯s cold gaze moves towards the rest of the caravan. He dismounts his heavily armored horse and then walks towards Nafissa. Nafissa blinks in confusion before the man''s armored hand raises and slaps her across the face. The strike is loud and painful as Nafissa is struck to the ground. ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± He sneers. ¡°I can already tell you¡¯re [Spies] to the traitorous [lord].¡± ¡°No,¡± Nafissa coughs out. ¡°It''s the truth. We¡¯re [Priestesses].¡± Harold hand moves to the hilt of his sword when the other women start to move to Nafissa. They immediately stop at his movement. He then leans down, his armored gauntlet wraps around her neck and lifts her up. He punches her in the face with his other mailed fist. ¡°You think me stupid? A bunch of women wearing the insignia of a [Mercenary] company that my [King] hired from the north?¡± He punches again, the skin ripping across her face. ¡°Please, stop!¡± a [Priestess] yells. Harrold gives the other women an annoyed look. ¡°Men! Arrest them all and take their supplies.¡± His words are answered with a shout as the cavalry converges on the caravan. Harold¡¯s gaze shifts back to the supposed leader of this group. His hand currently around her neck rises up, her feet begin to dangle as they no longer touch the ground. Her hand grabs his arm holding her neck. He sees the fear on her bloody face. Harold raises his other hand and creates a fist. Blood drips from the knuckles as he prepares to strike. Before he can, a white bird with glowing purple eyes lands on top of it. He blinks at the bird. Then the ground begins to tremble. Chapter 146: 20 Gaw: Cavalry Bloody, bruised, and lacking oxygen, Nafissa struggles to escape the gauntleted hand around her throat. She looks at him in terror, watching his other hand slowly rise to strike her face again. She already cannot see from one eye but through her other, she watches in what seems like slow motion as a white bird lands on his fist. Harold¡¯s movement stops. His head turns away from her. Over the sound of crying [Priestesses] and [Soldiers] doing their work, she hears the shout of skills. _____________________________ In the distance, he sees the caravan he needs to escort surrounded by a platoon of light cavalry. Inside the ring of soldiers, he sees a [Cavalry Knight] choking a [Priestess]. Draghenoss frowns, his escort mission is about to fail before it has even begun. ¡°[Double Step], [Perfect Footing], [Overwhelming Charge]!¡± Dragkenoss roars, his body and armor begin to glow red. His speed, and the speed of the thirty [Heavy Cavalry] behind him doubles. His men roar into the wind whistling past their ears. Dragkenoss braces his tower shield on his left arm and couches his massive glave. The centaurs behind him copy his movements. They charge, and the earth trembles before their fury. __________________________________ Nafissa is tossed to the ground in a heap as Herald panics and dashes to his horse. She coughs and takes a long and shuddering breath. She wipes the blood from her good eye and looks forward. She watches Harold mount his horse and start shouting. For a moment, his men are organizing themselves, preparing for the oncoming storm. Then a huge, crimson blur slams into him and the horse. She watches as flesh and bones not only break but dismember. Harold¡¯s body flies, flailing like a ragdoll; His lower half flails through the air, discharging organs throughout the battlefield, his upper half trampled under rampaging hooves. Even the horse explodes into gore, riven in two. The armored blur continues, unslowed as it slams into another of Herald¡¯s cavaliers. Thirty more blurs rush past, and fifty more soldiers are rent asunder. All Nafissa can hear is the thunder of hooves, the riving of flesh, the wrecking of bone, and the rending of metal. The cacophony is so loud that she cannot hear the cries of pain and panic. She stands on wobbly legs and surveys the carnage unfolding around her. Over half of Harold¡¯s men are dead, and more are dying as the red blurs dash through the caravan, swinging their glaves, slaughtering men and mounts on each return. Harold¡¯s men panic and scatter, each man for himself. The savage assailants give no quarter and the assault continues till every [Mercenary] is dead or fled. After the rout, the centaurs slow down, sift through the caravan, and dispatch any surviving troops. Their gory enterprise complete, they take up a station around the caravan. Nafissa looks around for her priestess, then releases a breath she did not realize she was holding when she finds them bloody but unhurt. With a sniff, she realizes that she is also covered in blood. The initial charge had been so brutal that pieces of meat alongside gallons of blood paint the carts and carriage. After a moment, the largest and most heavily armored man trots up to her and presents arms. Blinking quickly, she realizes that these armored men are not actually mounted, but are the mounts themselves. They are horses¡­ horsemen? She doesn¡¯t know what to call them, but she knows they are dangerous. The man raises his visor, revealing a black-furred humanoid face. He smiles, ¡°I am Dragkenoss, leader of the Heavy Cavalry. My [King] informs me that you require an escort to Sanavil?¡± Wait, [King]? Who¡­ Was Quasi actually a [King]? ¡°I-I- Yes?¡± she says. Dragkenoss frowns. He leans back and opens a bag. He takes out a potion and leans down towards her. ¡°You appear to be wounded. Drink, the potion will provide you with [Greater Regeneration].¡± Nafissa blinks at the potion, immediately deferring at his words. A potion of [Regeneration] is something that a [Lord] would save for grave emergencies. A potion of [Greater Regeneration] is something a [Emperor] would use only when truly desperate. The cost to produce even one could very well bankrupt a smaller kingdom. ¡°Please, no! I am a [Priestess] of Eir. I may [Heal] such wounds myself. Do not waste such a valuable artifact on me.¡± Dragkenoss is confused by the term artifact. He¡¯s never heard the potions referred to as such, not even when he was provided with several dozen of them. He shrugs and places the potion back into his bag. He looks at the carriages and carts. He then shakes his head at the¡­ horses. Disgusting creatures, unworthy of even pulling a broken down travois. ¡°Men,¡± he calls, ¡°Unhitch the horses. They will slow us down.¡± He then looks back to Nafissa. ¡°Are you the leader here?¡± She nods slowly. ¡°Good. Have your [Priestesses] dismount and climb on the carts. I wish to return to my army posthaste, and the horses will only slow us down.¡± Nafissa watches in varying amounts of confusion, alarm, and surprise as an armored horse-man removes the harness from a horse and attaches it to himself. ¡°What are you?¡± she asks the burning question on her mind. ¡°What? Oh, we are centaurs,¡± he begins, but his face turns angry as he notices something. ¡°Elevane, don¡¯t even think about it! That carriage is mine!¡± ____________________________________ ¡°Tea.¡± a young girl, garbed in black states as she places a tray on the table. On the tray are two glasses of tea along with sugar and Cookies. ¡°Thanks,¡± he says, leaning forward. He takes the small spoon and puts two spoonfuls of sugar into the hot tea. He mixes the tea and sets the spoon on the saucer. He grabs a cookie and takes a bite. He pinches the handle of the teacup between fingers and thumb (pinky extended) and takes a sip. Bo-Chenh shakes her head. ¡°Did you even consider it might be poisoned?¡± she asks. Quasi shrugs. ¡°Good, high-class tea has an aroma to it. That aroma requires a very specific quantity of leaves steeped at the proper temperature in the correct volume of water for precisely 2 minutes, 25.4 seconds. Strong poison would ruin the smell before I would even taste it.¡± ¡°There are skills that could fix that problem.¡± ¡°True, but I doubt a [Tea Thief] would have such specific skills,¡± he muses while winking at the garbed girl. Bo-Chenh doesn¡¯t answer. She eschews the sugar and sips her tea. ¡°So, now that we are in a properly civilized setting, are we going to talk about the,¡± he waves his hand at the huge room, ¡°Thieves Guild, or are there other customs with precedence?¡± Bo-Chenh takes another sip. ¡°Custom? Is that what I said? I just wanted to have tea.¡± Quasi groans and shakes his head. ¡°Fine, whatever. Just answer my questions. Who are you and how did you figure out I¡¯m a [Hero]? My stats alone shouldn¡¯t be a give-away.¡± She takes another sip before placing the cup down on the table. ¡°[Laverna¡¯s Nihility] protects you from directly being [Scryed] or [Analyzed]. No direct method to discern your class exists; indirect methods do.¡± She leans back into her chair. ¡°The skill [Level Estimation] approximates the average level of a target. The skill also reveals the number of classes that were averaged. Five classes with an average level in the mid-hundreds, alongside your perception, is enough information to deduce that you indeed are a [Hero].¡± ¡°And you used the skill on me¡­ why?¡± ¡°Because all the [Analyse] skills did not just fail, they did not even activate. The only ability I know of that could do that is [Laverna¡¯s Nihility], and that can only be received as a gift from our Goddess. Though I must admit, you being a [Necromancer] is rather startling.¡± ¡°I am full of surprises,¡± he answers. ¡°You indeed are, which begs my own questions: Who are you? What is it you want and why has my goddess chosen you?¡± ¡°Me? I am just a fabulous man on a fabulous mission to destroy the world through the lovingly tender touch of chaos, anarchy, and lots of fluffy tail.¡± ¡°Chaos? Anarchy?¡± the [Guildmistress] voices in surprise. ¡°Did you start the wars and release the demons?¡± ¡°No, but those both sound like fantastic ideas. Why?¡± Quasi asks. Bo-Chenh starts to get a little confused. ¡°Have you not been following the news? The Aesir kingdoms are now at war with the Olympian kingdoms. The [Jarls] of the north have declared war against [Emperor] Flavion and the seal that has been keeping the demon realm closed has just been broken!¡± Quasi blinks as he processes this new information. ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s great. That makes things easier.¡± Bo-Chenh stares at the young man in surprise. ¡°What in Laverna¡¯s name are you trying to accomplish?¡± ¡°Nothing, actually, but her lover asked me to screw 500 Kitsune. I am, however, trying to take over the world!¡± ¡°What? How?¡± she asks in growing confusion. ¡°One at a time? Actually, foursomes have been working pretty well.¡± ¡°With what army?¡± the [Guildmistress] asks while rubbing her head and trying to understand what he is saying. ¡°A big army!¡± ¡°Of undead?¡± ¡°No¡­ maybe a few of those? Not really. You can¡¯t exactly conquer the world with the undead. Too mindless.¡± Quasi watches Bo-Chenh grab her tea and chug it all down. ¡°Fine, keep your secrets. I¡¯ll figure them out in time. For now, we need to come to an agreement.¡± ¡°Agreement? What agreement?¡± ¡°Why, your class card and ranking, of course. Your levels and classes must be recorded on your card and the information will be sent to Camelot.¡± Quasi nods, understanding what she is offering. She is legally obligated to record his classes and their levels, which would ruin his anonymity. But, she is the one responsible for putting that information on the card. ¡°Alright, what is it you want?¡± ¡°Nothing complicated. I just need you to do the occasional job for me.¡± Quasi scratches his chin. ¡°Thievery?¡± She rolls her eyes. ¡°If I need something stolen, I have plenty of people who can do so. No, What I need is a competent [Mercenary].¡± ¡°Which you don¡¯t have?¡± ¡°None ranked Mithril or above.¡± Quasi tilts his head. ¡°So, why does that matter? Actually, better question, what do you get out of this?¡± She sighs. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you know, but most [Mercenary] teams work near their guild of origin. They take jobs and return back to the same guild. My guild serves as a base for several teams whose members are native to this town. We guild leaders are ranked and funded based on the quality of the [Mercenaries] we produce. I can give you a Mithril ranking, and as long as you prove yourself deserving of the rank, my standing in the Guild will increase, and this guild gets more money.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow. ¡°You know, if you want my help, you have to be a bit more honest than that. She grumbles. ¡°Fine. The administration is thinking about replacing me with some younger [Guildmaster] and I cannot allow that to happen.¡± ¡°Because you have the Thieves Guild hiding inside the Mercenary Guild.¡± She nods slowly. ¡°Huh. Simple enough. It¡¯s a deal! What¡¯s my first mission?¡± ¡°[King] Enderan sent a request for protection.¡± ¡°You want me to play [Bodyguard]? Arent the [Mercenaries] downstairs sufficient for that job?¡± ¡°I would never let those idiots do the job. They can kill alright, but they don¡¯t have the skills to protect the [King]¡¯s children properly. No, I will be sending you to assist a different team. They will rendezvous with you in Camelot when they finish their current objective.¡± ¡°That¡¯s kinda vague. What¡¯s the team¡¯s name?¡± Quasi asks. ¡°Bladed Thorns. They are a silver-four ranked team. If they succeed in this mission, I will be able to promote them to silver-five.¡± Quasi leans forward and picks up his tea. He gulps it down. ¡°Sounds like a plan! I just want you to know, after the mission, I need to travel.¡± She waves her arm. ¡°Just stop by a Mercenary guild and do missions from time to time. Your success is important to me.¡± ¡°Can do.¡± Bo-Chenh stands and grabs her staff. ¡°I will have your card ready tomorrow. What levels and classes do you want on it?¡± Quasi smiles. ¡°Level 171 [Necromancer] and level 16 [Gentleman].¡± ¡°[Gentleman]?¡± Bo-Chenh asks. Quasi nods. Chapter 147: 21 Gaw: Matilda Quasi lays on a couch with his hands above his chest, two cards are held between his fingers. One is white with a light blue and silver border while the other is black with a light blue and silver border. He sends mana into the black card, revealing his name, stats, and ¡°class.¡± Not accurate, of course, but that¡¯s the point. He will need to return to the guild in a year before his card expires. He sends mana into the other card, which rejects his input. He snorts. His eyes glow as he unwinds his mana, like a rope fraying into a hundred strands. He moves the strands delicately, twisting through the defensive enchantments and forcibly accessing the information locked within. A smirk finds its way onto his face as information reveals itself on Jessica¡¯s card. Level 187 [Archpriestess] Also a lie, she is an [Abbess], but it¡¯s for the best. From what Quasi knows, anyone over level two hundred gets hounded by influential people. Who wouldn¡¯t want a powerful new retainer, unaligned with any of their enemies? The room shakes, followed by sounds of wood cracking, and then a thump.. Jessica, reading a book in a lounge chair across the cabin, looks up in his direction. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°A tree,¡± he replies. She returns to her book. A moment later, more rumbles come from outside. The noises continue for some time. ¡°Quasi-¡± ¡°A lot of trees.¡± She sighs and attempts to ignore the irritants and return to her reading. The cries of animals drift into the room, followed shortly by the crunch of bones. ¡°Quasi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pack of Direwolves! They got in the way. Just ignore it.¡± Jessica grumbles and shakes her head. She then looks back into her book. Then she hears explosions and the cabin rocks violently. She hears humanoid screams, followed shortly by the crunch of bones, then more explosions. Before she can ask what¡¯s happening outside, the world shifts to the side and the left wall takes over for the floor. __________________________________________ [Bandits] thrive in all parts of the world where inequality exists. It¡¯s an unfortunate truth that men and women, when pushed far enough, will turn on their fellow countrymen to survive. To them, robbery and banditry are not crimes per se, but a method of survival and growth. Sure, picking on beasts your own size (or bigger) is a faster way to level, but that is too risky for most. It¡¯s much safer and simpler to ambush hapless travelers with overwhelming numbers. It is that exact scenario that two divers, stripped of weapons and armor, are tied to a tree. They sit and watch as the [Bandits] in the camp drink and laugh while they divy up the divers¡¯ enchanted equipment among their members. ¡°Oy! Keep your filthy hands off Matilda!¡± a shorter man yells while struggling futilely with his bounds. The taller of the two sighs at his dwarven companion. ¡°Turnock, don¡¯t bother. We don¡¯t need more trouble.¡± ¡°Dammnit Brock, how can you be so calm? They took your equipment too! Didn¡¯t your mother pay a fortune for it?¡± The human slumps. ¡°She did, and she¡¯ll be very upset. But if I were to lose my life, then she¡¯ll be devastated.¡± The dwarf groans. ¡°Well, couldn¡¯t you at least have tried to fight instead of giving up? You¡¯re what, level eighty now and you have that fancy class too. What was it called, [Shield Legionairy] or something?¡± ¡°[Escutcheon Legionnaire].¡± Brock mutters. ¡°Yeah, that one.¡± Brock tries to adjust his body into a more comfortable position, but fails. ¡°My new class is just an all-around better [Shield Warrior], but it isn¡¯t a second-tier class, nor does it allow me to fight a company of [Bandits]. I could handle defending against a group of [Bandits], but defeat them? And defeat an [Elite Bandit]? Unlikely. It¡¯s better to surrender and survive to be ransomed.¡± Turnock sighs. He knows full well that giving up was the best decision. It doesn¡¯t stop him from feeling wrankled when he sees someone holding his instrument wrong. ¡°So, what happens now?¡± he asks. Brock shrugs. ¡°Depends. Killing us would mean no witnesses, but people would still come looking for us. The more lethal [Bandits] are, the quicker they tend to be hunted down. If you ask me, they will probably ask for us to join them or they¡¯ll try to ransom us. They could also attempt to sell us as [Slaves], but I doubt that would work for me. My level is too high on its own.¡± ¡°You¡­ what about me?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard that [Slave Bards] go for a very good price on the market.¡± Turnocks face turns white as a sheet, before he looks over and sees Brock¡¯s smile. ¡°Fuck you, fuck your shield, and fuck your new class.¡± He looks away from Brock and glares at the [Bandits]. ¡°Oy! Where¡¯s my fucking drink!?¡± he yells. Some of the [Bandits] turn to Turnock and laugh. A few mockingly raise their mugs, flasks, or wineskins before chugging their drinks. ¡°Brock, I swear on Hephaestus¡¯s massive tits that each and every one of these sons of bitches will burn for what they just did.¡± Brock rolls his eyes. Even though two years have passed since they arrived at Camelot, the dwarf hasn¡¯t changed much. Sure, he has more levels to his name, but he¡¯s still the same odd [Bard]. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it tits that got us in trouble in the first place?¡± Brock muses. ¡°Well¡­¡± The [Bard] frowns, ¡°look, she was very attractive, rich, smart, rich, and liked my jokes. How was I supposed to know that her father was a powerful [Merchant] that hates [Bards]? I¡¯m not the bard that stole his wife away!¡± Brock snorts. ¡°But you are the [Bard] that might steal his daughter away.¡± ¡°Look, he threatened me! Me! I was just trying to defend myself! The only reason the [Guards] sided with him was because he had money!¡± ¡°And the imprint of your fist on his groin,¡± Brock adds, but Turnock barrels on. ¡°I was going to serve years if you hadn¡¯t gotten the bail money.¡± Before Brock can continue the conversation, they hear a tree fall in the distance. They hear the crash, but it¡¯s too far away to know what happened. The [Bandits] don¡¯t spare the noise a glance, too drunk on wine and distracted by merriment to notice. ¡°What the shit was that?¡± Turnock asks. His question goes unanswered. More trees seem to fall in the distance. Even the [Bandits] are beginning to notice. Many of them stop drinking, and turn to look toward the distant sounds of deforestation. ¡°Well fuck if that isn¡¯t ominous,¡± is all Turnock can say before loud howling starts to be heard from the distance. ¡°That¡¯s a Direwolf!¡± Brock shouts at the group, hoping to get them in motion. If he doesn¡¯t¡­ Well, what monster doesn¡¯t like having their prey tied up and unable to run? His words are immediately made manifest as a score and four dire wolves sprint into the camp. ¡°Ambush, it¡¯s an AMBUSH!¡± [Bandits] yell and an alarm sounds, loudly throughout the camp. Sleeping [Bandits] awake, those carousing drop their drinks. Everyone scrambles for their weapons, and the group adopts a formation that would make a competent commander sneer in disgust. Many of the sleeping [Bandits] don¡¯t even make it out of their tents before the Direwolves are in the [Bandits¡¯] midst. Much to Brock¡¯s confusion and terror, the pack of Direwolves ignores the [Bandits] and runs past them without a fight. Once the wolves disappear into the forest behind them, the [Bandits] stare about confusedly, as if in a daze. Both Brock and Turnock are staring at the woods from where they had come. Several dozen Direwolves do not make a mad dash through the woods without reason. Something is chasing them, something big enough to fell trees. ¡°What the Hell is going on out here!?¡± Eyes turn towards the [Elite Bandit] as he crawls out of his tent. Standing two meters tall, he cuts an imposing figure in his armor.Two spiked gauntlets cover his hands, serving both as an intimidating image and a deadly weapon that even Brock would find difficult to block with his shield. Trees splinter and fall to the sides as a juggernaut enters the camp. An ivory monstrosity with a long extension breaks through the ground. At the forefront of the thing, two glowing purple eyes seem to create an ominous light forward. ¡°[Mages]! Destroy it!¡± The [Elite Bandit] yells his command. Seemingly waiting for the order, several magical blasts of attack are released by the [Bandit Mages], all of them striking the incoming monster but doing nothing to slow it down or even leave a single mark behind. After half a minute of ineffective attacks, the vehicle runs over several tents, the [Bandits] still asleep inside crushed under its weight. Some even scream before death takes them. ¡°Move!¡± the [Elite Bandit] barks out as he rushes through his bewildered men. ¡°[Burst of Strength]!¡± His arms are spread as he kneels and slams into the thing. The [Elite Bandit] is pushed back, but he eventually grabs from the bottom of the thing. He then lifts and throws it on its side. ¡°Those are wheeled tracks,¡± Turnock whispers to Brock. ¡°We use them for transporting metal in the mines.¡± The tracks continue to move and spin, dirt is hurled to the side from the part that is still touching the ground. The [Elite Bandit] moves away and points. ¡°[Mages]!¡± The onslaught of magic resumes, but other than a few small black smudges, it looks as though the monster remains undamaged. The tracks stop moving all at once, then fall off, revealing twelve wheels. Those wheels extend outward five meters then open into claws. The claws grab the ground and right the monstrosity. It stands now like a massive spider, similar to a weaver except with more legs. The long tube of its head shifts, moving till the long part is pointing directly towards the [Elite Bandit]. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s a shit ton of mana,¡± the Bard curses. ¡°What is?¡± Brock asks. The [Elite Bandit], either sensing something or panicking, turns around and begins to run towards his [Bandits]. As he runs towards them, the long tube emanates an ominous purple glow. Seeing their panicked leader, the [Bandits] quickly realize that something bad is about to happen. They turn tail to flee, but it¡¯s already too late. Brock and Turnock watch, eyes bulging, as a lavender projectile bursts from the monstrous spider. It hits the [Elite Bandit] and explodes, obliterating him and everything else in his direction. A quarter of the camp and the hundred meters of trees behind it are obliterated in an instant. Nothing is left except for a thoroughly smoky, charred mess. ¡°NOOO!¡± Turnock screams. Brock turns to Turnock. The dwarf looks devastated, tears form in his eyes as he stares at the destruction. ¡°Matilda¡­,¡± he whispers. Brock resists his urge to roll his eyes. Instead, he focuses on the spider. He watches the tube move around for a bit. Eventually, the spider transforms back to its original form. Brock stares as bones levitate from nearby corpses and travel to the wheels, recreating the tracks. Necromancy, Brock mouths to Turnock, but the dwarf isn¡¯t looking. He¡¯s too busy weeping for his fallen comrade. With the tracks repaired, the thing moves on, completely ignoring the two captive divers and the half dozen surviving [Bandits]. Everybody waits, listening to the receding sounds of crunching trees. Then, Brock releases a sigh.¡°[Shield Call]¡± Brock¡¯s shield, a circular parma with his house¡¯s crest on the center bursts from a tent, all but destroying the shelter, and races to him. He leans to the side; the shield slams into the rope that is keeping him and Tunock tied down. The rope snaps. Brock throws away his binding, lifts his shield, and stands ¡°Turnock, stop crying already, and let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to be here if that thing comes back.¡± ¡°Matilda¡­¡± Turnock mutters softly. _____________________________________ Chapter 148: 22 Gaw: Gun Widow Camelot was originally located on an island three miles off the coast, with a bridge connecting it to the mainland. The three famed dungeons of Camelot do not reside on the island, but the mainland, giving rise to the common assumption that the city was built on the island as a simple refuge from rogue monsters. That is a misconception. The true reason has to do with the island itself. Three veins of mana, incidentally the same veins that feed the three dungeons, converge below the island, making it a wellspring of power. The Camelot of today overshadows that of its distant past. The city has spread down its bridge and spilled onto the mainland. A twenty meter tall wall encloses the newer districts in a semicircle, thick and thoroughly enchanted. Ballistae pepper the ramparts in numbers that only a dwarven [King] might match. Spaced out evenly along the fortification are four citadels, the top of each house a glowing orb of light. These towers replicate the towers surrounding the island and can create a city-wide barrier at a moment¡¯s notice, capable of deflecting all but the most powerful of attacks. Despite the magnificent feats of magic and architecture before them, the line of expatriates, immigrants, and [Merchants] has their eyes on the odd¡­ ¡°vehicle.¡± ¡°What is it? What did you need to bother me about?¡± the [Senior Elite Guard] in charge of the gates to enter Camelot gripes. The [Guard] flinches under his superior¡¯s gaze, but he still does his duty by pointing out the clear oddity in the line. The [Senior Guard] looks out, scanning the motley collection of conveyances lined up to enter the city. Some of them are small carts with a [Farmer¡¯s] produce, others are splendidly crafted carriages that probably belong to a [Noble]. He even notices two golem carriages in the line. ¡°Look, I do-¡± his words are cut off as he finally spots the abnormality. A vehicle dwarfs the other carriages and seems to be covered in some kind of white armor¡­ ¡°Is that a new golem?¡± the [Senior Elite Guard] asks. The design is bizarre, especially the large tube jutting out from its top. ¡°It¡¯s an undead.¡± ¡°A what?¡± The [Guard] hands his superior a piece of paper. Gun Widow Level 167 [Undead Marrowmade Golem] The [Senior Elite Guard] stares at the paper for a long moment before looking back at the undead. ¡°Has it done anything? Harmed anyone? Do we know the owner?¡± ¡°It came out of the woods and just got in line. It hasn¡¯t done anything other than move when the line moves. We also can¡¯t find the [Necromancer]. A few of the [Mage Guards] are saying that the owner is inside.¡± The [Senior Elite Guard] scratches his short goatee. ¡°I see. Well, the new laws are still in effect. If the [Necromancer] is documented, then he is free to enter. If he¡¯s not, then escort him to a guild so that he may be. If he refuses to comply, then bar his entry.¡± The [Guard] nervously adds, ¡°There is also another problem.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Yes, the undead has¡­ dried blood on the bottom. Human blood.¡± ___________________________________ ¡°Well Jessica, it seems we might have a problem.¡± ¡°What did you do now?¡± she asks. Quasi¡¯s eyes glow as he looks through the armored eyes of his vehicle, which is a lousy description since Gun Widow has no eyes nor anything that resembles them. Instead, the undead sees through his armor, as though the whole body is an optical receiver. Which, considering the majority of the bone used for the vehicle did indeed come from the occipital bone of a boss monster, it does make a weird bit of sense. ¡°We have several dozen [Guards] alongside half a dozen [Elite Guards] outside. Oh, and a [Senior Elite Guard]. They look armed and ready for a fight.¡± Jessica sighs. ¡°We haven¡¯t even entered the city this time and you¡¯re already picking a fight.¡± ¡°WHAT!? How is this my fault? I didn¡¯t even do anything this time.¡± She rolls her eyes. ¡°You are riding an undead! Why couldn¡¯t you just leave the¡­ whatever this is called in your inventory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Tank! An undead tank called Gun Widow with a magical nuke cannon, a top continuous speed of forty miles per hour, and air conditioning. Air conditioning! Who in their right mind would stand outside and sweat in the sun when there¡¯s this beauty?¡± He pats the wall for emphasis. Jessica rubs the sides of her head. She takes several deep breaths, allowing herself to calm down before she continues glaring at the [Hero]. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± she asks. Quasi grabs his mask and puts it on. He also takes his trusty tophat and places it atop his head. He then flicks his wrist and his cane jumps into his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to level!¡± _____________________________________ As the [Guards] of Camelot surround the undead vehicle, the people move back to a minimum safe distance. Yet, for all the hostility and hubbub , the [Undead Golem] does not react. The [Senior Elite Guard] crouches down to look beneath the vehicle, and indeed, there are many blood splatters. He takes a deep whiff, his furry ears twist and his tail swishes as he smells the all too familiar smell of human blood. ¡°I am [Elite Guard] Rex of Camelot¡¯s guards. I have come to speak with the owner of this undead.¡± At the words undead, the onlookers begin to whisper amongst each other. Rex, being a Dog-Demihuman, hears their whispers as clearly as normal conversation. His ears twitch, but he does not otherwise react. He waits, listening as best he can, straining to catch movement within the undead. But he hears nothing, as though his hearing is¡­ blocked. Before he can say anything else, a wheel on the top of the undead spins and a hatch pops open. With panache, out hops a well dressed human wearing a skull mask. He flips through the air in a flawless somersault, elegantly lands, smoothly doffs his hat, and deeply bows. After a perfect pause, the man stands straight and replaces his hat on his head where it belongs. He twirls his cane, stabs into the ground, and rests his hands upon its top. ¡°Good day to you, sir. Might I add, it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance and you may call me Bone.¡± Rex glances at his [Guards]. Every single one of them had unsheathed their weapons as soon as the man had exited his undead. His acrobatics were unexpected, as was his showy landing, so he cannot fault the [Guards] for reacting the way they did. He gestures to his men to stand down, and all of the guards sheathe their weapons. Until he is sure that the man before him is a criminal, it wouldn¡¯t look right to treat him as such. ¡°My apologies for bothering you, Mr. Bone, but it has come to my attention that yo-¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°What?¡± The masked man points at Rex. ¡°Whatever you think I did, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Sir-¡± The masked man shakes his head. ¡°I do understand what might make you think that I am a criminal, and you are entitled to your opinions. To control the thoughts of others is a most heinous act, one which I would never dare to perform.¡± Before the [Senior Elite Guard] can speak, the man continues. Bone waves his hand around. ¡°I digress. You have come to a conclusion that some, myself included, might consider classist.¡± Rex raises an eyebrow. ¡°Yet,¡± Bone continues, ¡°one should not naively subscribe to such Marxist stereotypes.¡± Rex continues to stare wordlessly. One of the [Elite guards] behind Bone mouths the word ¡°Eccentric¡±. ¡°¡®Tis true, I am a [Necromancer]¡­¡± The [Senior Elite Guard] sighs. High leveled individuals are always hard to deal with. Each can cause a significant amount of damage, while tending to be¡­ characters. Especially the younger ones. High levels at a young age means that many risks must have been taken, enough that only the most crazy would have done so. ¡°Mr. Bone,¡± Rex interrupts, ¡°I don¡¯t care that you are a [Necromancer]. I am here to ask about your bloody carriage.¡± ¡°My dear sir, I admit my conveyance is humble, yet to impugn upon¡­¡± ¡°No, Mister Bone, I mean the blood. On your undead.¡± The masked individual turns around and looks at the clotted blood. ¡°Ah. Yes.¡± Bone turns back and nods to Rex. ¡°My apologies, but cleaning supplies are few and far between within the forest.¡± A common [Guard] might have lost their cool. Not Rex. He¡¯s been at this gate for over fifty years. ¡°What I mean, Mr. Bone, is how did the blood get on there in the first place?¡± ¡°[Bandits].¡± ¡°[Bandits]?¡± ¡°Some days, you want a relaxing ride through the woods. If you encounter a [Bandit] camp at that time, do you stop or turn away? No! You drive on! To have let vagrants and villeins impede my halcyon journey would have been a travesty of the highest order! Most made the wise choice of absconding, but alas! Many were too slow¡­ Well, some may have been asleep or drunk, but such is the fate of those that undermine the law!¡± Rex blinks. ¡°But I do apologize for the deaths of several [Dire Wolves]. They were blameless.¡± Rex turns to one of the [Elite Guards] standing near him. ¡°He is telling the truth,¡± the man states. Rex grunts. ¡°I see, and what happened to the rest of those bandits?¡± ¡°Disintegrated.¡± Rex stares. ¡°Obliterated?¡± The staring continues. ¡°Completely and utterly annihilated, down to the atom?¡± Rex sighs. ¡°They¡¯re dead?¡± The masked man tilts his head. ¡°Well, that depends on your definition of dead; if your definition involves their continued existence as a non-functional body, then no, they are not dead. If your definition involves the total removal of their physical existence, then the answer is yes.¡± Rex pinches the bridge of his nose. Even those cocky [Nobles] aren¡¯t this annoying to deal with. ¡°Are you telling me that you single-handedly wiped out an entire camp?¡± ¡°No, of course not. My tank did that.¡± ¡°Tank?¡± Bone flicks his arms and points towards the undead. ¡°Yes, my Tank. The beautiful and puissant Gun Widow.¡± Bone walks towards the undead. He wipes it affectionately with his hand. ¡°Ninety-Eight tons of heavily fortified bone, reinforced with enough enchantments to survive a mountain dropped from orbit. Combined with the high crystal makeup, this thing can run on its own mana, keeping a constant speed of forty miles per hour. Of course, you can easily exceed that speed, but the mana cost only rises from there.¡± Bone takes several steps away from the undead. ¡°But that¡¯s not the best part. The best part is the combat mode.¡± Before Rex can stop the madman, the pins holding the wheels between the tank treads detach and fall to the ground. With a few more noises ranging between metal clanking and wood thumping, the wheels reveal their true forms and unfurl into pointed legs. Twelve spider-like legs raise the chassis into the air as the people around begin to panic. [Merchants] and [Farmers] scream and run while the [Guards] draw their weapons and hold their ground. Rex merely places his hand on his sword, not quite willing to draw it yet, but still on guard. When the transformation finally finishes, the crowd¡¯s previous estimation of a safe distance has been revised dramatically. Only the [Guards] remain. ¡°The combat mode reduces its overall speed in favor of omnidirectional movement¡± Bone continues. ¡°The addition of legs gives a height advantage,¡± the tank, Gun Widow, lifts itself on its legs, ¡±grants a greater range of fire,¡± it waggles its barrel, ¡°and improves close combat effectiveness,¡± Gun Widow stomps a foot. ¡°The cannon¡¯s long-range destructive power can bombard targets up to 5 miles away, and can even fire flak for anti-air defense.¡± The tank tilts back and an ominous, violet glow appears at the end of its barrel. ¡°No, Gun, not now.¡± The light goes out and Gun Widow settles. Bone looks away from the undead and turns to the guards, all of whom are pointing their weapons in his direction. The only person not on guard is Rex. Finally, after an eternity of silence, Rex mutters, ¡°I¡¯m too old for this.¡± ____________________________________ The greatest locations to both learn and level are the academies in Camelot. Pricey to attend, but those who do are not only gifted knowledge, but better skills and classes. Influential leaders across the world send their children to these institutions for that very reason. There are several schools of renown in Camelot, but the oldest and most influential are Leon College and Merlin Academy. Leon College trains [Warriors] of all stripes, teaching them to use their weapons and skills in the most effective and efficient manner. They also teach those of a lower level combat techniques to unlock their preferred or superior classes. Merlin Academy teaches [Mages] and magic in general. They teach spells of almost all tiers, while training and leveling up students in their respective fields. One of the most important boons from the academy is the greatly increased passive mana regeneration enjoyed by those living within and nearby. High regeneration allows students to practice spells far more often at the academy than they could anywhere else. Doors are blasted open as an armored, muscular man enters. ¡°Alright longears, I¡¯m here at your lousy school. Who am I training?¡± Thalom Yesmys, the current [Headmaster] of Merlin Academy can only sigh in annoyance at the brute. A skilled, potently dangerous brute, but still a brute. The [Grand Archmagus] and [Headmaster] closes the book he is reading. ¡°Donovon, would it kill you to knock first?¡± Donovan Fortis, the current [Headmaster] of Leon Academy only chuckles as he waltzes into Thalom¡¯s study. His eyes turn to a tree in the center of the room. The roots of the tree descend down through the tower in its entirety and into the earth below. ¡°I was going to, then my [Danger Sense] went off.¡± Thalom sighs. When Donovon knocks, he knocks loudly. Last time, he destroyed the door. This time, Thalom had the door properly enchanted. ¡°Anyways, you said you have a student for me. Where is he?¡± Thalom stands up from his chair and walks to the tree. He sends a signal, and gets a return signal immediately after. ¡°They will arrive within the minute.¡± ¡°Arrive? What do you me-¡± Donovon stops talking as he feels the air in the room begin to shudder. His hand automatically grabs the hilt of the greatsword slung across his back. He grips the hilt, but doesn¡¯t do anything else. The [Warfare General] waits with aura and skill ready. If not for Thalom¡¯s relaxed expression, Donovon would have already activated several skills to prepare for what is coming. The tree leaves shiver as reality breaks and a wormhole forms. A tall elven woman steps out of the portal, accompanied by three kids in their mid twenties. Donovan''s gaze rests on the Elven female. His skill, [Eyes of War], activates instantly. Silva Grandforest, The Emerald Mistress. Level 281 [Grand Biomancer] Level 187 [Archdruid] Level 115 [Grand Gardener] He frowns. ¡°Silva,¡± Thalom steps towards the female and wraps her into a hug. ¡°It''s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you. Oh, how well you have grown! I hope those old turds are treating you well.¡± Silva snorts and returns his hug. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak so unkindly of them. You¡¯re practically one of them anyways.¡± She breaks the hug, then points towards the three. ¡°These are the three you will be teaching,¡± she then glances at Donovon who looks about ready to try to take her head. Not kill though. No, he just wants the chance to fight a named. ¡°And I¡¯m guessing he will be the other instructor.¡± Thalom winces. ¡°Yes, unfortunately.¡± ¡°Woman, how about a spar?¡± Donovon calls while showing his teeth. ¡°Ignore him Silva, I¡¯ll make sure they get whatever they need here in Camelot. You should return and cancel your staff. It has a long delay before it can be used again.¡± Silva nods. She then waves at Donovan and steps through the portal. ¡°Oi, don''t just igno-¡± his words stop as the portal disappears, leaving behind what both of these men would consider kids. Thalom smiles and looks to the only man of the three. ¡°So, you must be Franky.¡± Chapter 149: 23 Gaw: The Tyrants Pet Goddess In most circumstances, a city wall should serve as a static fixture in a city. Once built, the wall stands until either time erodes it or an aggressor destroys it. If a city needs to expand, then they build an additional wall further out while keeping the current one, creating something of an expanding ring of walls to house the city¡¯s population. It¡¯s the sensible thing to do. The costs, time, and manpower for demolishing a wall, a structure meant to be as hard to break as possible, and then rebuilding it again but wider is far more expensive than just leaving the original alone. Especially since the original wall can still serve as an emergency defense should an enemy breach the first. A normal leader might laugh at the sheer stupidity of the idea. Normal is, unfortunately, a term that Rose finds to be the furthest possible thing from those she finds herself now working with. ¡°Put your whole body into the swings and make sure to swing to the drums beat. Avoid any falling debris!¡± Dozens of Minotaurs, wearing protective equipment and wielding massive hammers, whack at Sanavils walls. With each strike, stone breaks and is tossed aside so that they may continue. Behind the wall-smashers, several dozen more Minotaurs grab the chunks and pile them into carts that are then transported to the location where the new, larger wall will be created. She understands the reason. With the new arrivals, the population of Sanavil has more than doubled. The city cannot support the current number of residents, so expansion is necessary. What she doesn¡¯t understand is why the city needs to be ten times larger. Even if they expect growth, wouldn¡¯t two or three times more area be enough? ¡°My [Lady].¡± Rose sighs. She looks away from the destruction of the city wall and turns to David. ¡°More problems, David?¡± The Rat-demihuman studies his [Lady]¡¯s exhausted countenance. He worries for his liege. Previously, Rose has remained stoic. Even during the siege of Sanavil, she remained relaxed and acted appropriately. But now, it¡¯s clear the current circumstances are beyond the [Lady]¡¯s control. ¡°Several, unfortunately.¡± The [Lady] grumbles and folds her large arms. She is currently on the outskirts of the city, watching everything that is happening while serving as a calming presence for the humans that are watching the city walls being torn down. ¡°What are they?¡± David opens a book, not parchment or scroll, but an actual book filled with papers. Paper is an expensive commodity and is usually only used for documenting very important information, but the centaurs have a very cost-effective way to create it and will probably flood Sanavil¡¯s market with the now cheap product. ¡°As you know, the Kitsune have, ah, laid claim to several of the larger estates within the city, where they have erected a magically protected tower.¡± Rose turns from where she is facing the wall to look back at the tower not from her castle. The new structure is as wide as her home, but three times as tall with trails of mana streaming up and down the walls. It took less than a week to construct. ¡°The previous owners are upset by this?¡± ¡°No, they were upset when slavery was abolished and all [Slaves] were set free. The loss of their wealth and homes have left them apoplectic. Many have threatened violence against the Kitsune.¡± The thought threatens to put a smile on Rose¡¯s face. The idea that a bunch of [Nobles] and wealthy [Traders] could even try to fight against [Mages] strong enough to level a city is darkly amusing. ¡°Promise them new land when new walls are complete. If they are still angry, then they are free to do as they wish to the kitsune.¡± ¡°My [Lady]!¡± ¡°Relax, David. Most of them aren¡¯t stupid. Threatening to attack the Kitsune has to be the worst bluff I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± David shakes his head. He hopes she is right about this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have them informed. Now, we have another problem,¡± David pauses, his eyes reading and rereading what he¡¯s written. ¡°A [Grocer] was allegedly killed by a Gejan [Elite Soldier] over the harming of a child.¡± Rose squints as she attempts to understand what he just said. ¡°He harmed a Gejan child? I was under the impression that their children are forbidden from entering Sanavil until all laws are updated.¡± David nods. ¡°They are. The child was human. She¡¯s three years old, homeless, and was caught stealing food from a stall. The [Grocer] caught her and then slammed her into a wall with enough force to break several of the child¡¯s bones. The passing Gejan saw what happened and immediately stopped the [Grocer] by grabbing his head and slamming it against the wall until it broke. The wall, not the man¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Hm. Thuggish.¡± Rose mulls it over. ¡°What of the Gejan?¡± ¡°The Gejan in question took the injured child and left. Due to his level, our [Guards] did not attempt to apprehend him.¡± Rose sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose. The [Grocer] was within his rights to punish the [Thief], even if the punishment was severe. She could only classify it as murder. Rose watches the Minotaurs working until she finds the one shouting orders at them. ¡°Marcia!¡± Rose calls out as she approaches. Marcia, the [Prime Quartermaster], a tall Gejan female tilts her head towards the [Lady]. ¡°[Lady] Rose, is something the matter? You look angry.¡± The [Lady] reaches the Gejan and nods. ¡°A human [Grocer] was murdered by a Gejan [Elite Soldier] over harming a child.¡± Marcia¡¯s rather neutral no-nonsense expression turns grim. ¡°Sorry, but his actions are then within his rights.¡± ¡°How is someone getting killed in broad daylight allowed?¡± Marcia sighs. ¡°Because that is the one law that our [King] made sure is thoroughly understood.¡± ¡°Law? What law?¡± ¡°Intentionally harming a child, anyone below the age of thirteen, is absolutely forbidden upon punishment of death. It is the only law that even [Queen] Nighmora is not allowed to overrule.¡± ¡°But, that¡¯s Insane!¡± Rose splutters. Marcia chuckles dryly. ¡°Yes, our [King] very much is.¡± ___________________________________ The God of Thunder, a divine being whose mastery of lightning is second only to Zeus, grumbles in annoyance. Not long ago, he was watching his champion do battle against the forces of the olympian gods. It was as glorious as it was entertaining. Unfortunately, his father wanted him to check up on his sister¡­ With annoyance clear on his face, Thor opens the chamber door and enters Eir¡¯s prison. ¡°Sister-¡± ¡°You can take your prissy attitude, your hammer, and shove them both up your hairy ass, Thor!¡± The god ignores her words and walks up to the naked goddess. ¡°Dad¡¯s pissed, sis. He wants to know how your power is rising so quickly.¡± Thor says, though he is curious himself. Her influence has skyrocketed. Normally, influence is based on the number of followers a god has, their levels generally being secondary unless they reach the second tier. ¡°Tell the fucker to come down here so I can tell him to go fuck himself in person.¡± Thor sighs. ¡°Eir, dad sent me to ask because he¡¯s too busy right now. Things have gotten a bit... unpredictable with the war. He doesn¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡± Eir smirks. ¡°Good,¡± she chuckles. The chains keeping her on the wall jingle with each laugh. Thor gazes at his sister. Though only half his blood, he still cares about her. Then he frowns as he gazes at her naked body. Her skin has grown smooth and translucent, almost shimmering. ¡°How!¡± his eyes widen. She begins to laugh, showing her teeth to Thor. The chains holding her down are covered in cracks. Her power has grown so fast and so much that the contract meant to bind her is breaking. His eyes glow as he checks her connections to her followers, those who share her mark. At this very moment, her power and influence are accelerating at a pace he has never before seen. Her laughter rises and even Thor can sense it. The bond is forming, one which brings with it power. It forms¡­ and her chains shatter. ______________________________ Several thousand centaurs make their way through Sanavil, following the Gejan Orlan. Normally, Orlan would be with the army, training with his men and doing the drills the [General] ordered, but this is more important. Passersby make way as he leads the centaurs through the streets. The centaurs walk in uncanny order, not marching in lock-step like an army, but moving together like a well-trained mob. Each centaur wears a white blanket sporting a red cross. Orlan stops when he reaches his destination. Before him, up the hill, stands the city¡¯s chapel, white walls radiant under the sun. ¡°Is that it, Orlan?¡± asks a Centaur [Grand Healer]. ¡°I believe so,¡± he answers. Upon hearing his words, the Centaurs flood upwards. Sanavil¡¯s residents near the chapel quickly run away as the mob of centaurs rushes to the building. They reach the building. They wait impatiently as Orlan walks to the doors. ¡°Is this it? Should it not be larger? More magnificent?¡± a centaur asks. ¡°It matters not, brother. The goddess Eir serves the Tyrant Healer. Through the goddess, we may aspire to reach her greatness.¡± Orlan shakes his tail. No matter how he has tried to explain it, the centaurs seem to believe that the goddess serves Jessica. ¡°Come brothers and sisters, let us join in the worship of the Tyrant¡¯s Goddess! Let us make a pact and be counted as her servants!¡± The centaurs shout in unison as they almost break the front doors open in their enthusiasm. They stream into the chapel, from whence Orlan hears a loud scream. The gejan groans and follows them inside. The centaurs have stopped moving. He forces his way to the front, where finds a woman dressed in armor brandishing her sword and shield in alarm. ¡°What? Who are you all!? Why have you come here!?¡± ¡°Move aside, human! The Tyrant demands we enter a covenant!¡± Before a fight breaks out, Orlan makes his way to the armored lady. ¡°Are you, by chance, Scarlet, the [City Guardian] of Sanavil?¡± ¡°I, yes?¡± she says. She turns her attention to the Gejan with dark blue scales. ¡°I see. Please put your weapon down. Jessica¡¯s [Healers] wish to make a pact with the goddess.¡± ¡°Yes, we must become closer to the tyrant!¡± a centaur yells, a cry which is quickly echoed by others. Those centaurs outside, oblivious to what¡¯s going on, join in anyways. Soon, several thousand centaurs are roaring to the sky. Scarlet is taken aback by their enthusiasm and doesn¡¯t know what to make of the word ¡°tyrant.¡± Then the meaning of their words finally hit her and she smiles. She sheathes her weapons and steps to the side. Who is she to stand in the way of new worshippers? ¡°Go ahead, and may Eir guide your steps,¡± she says with a smile. Then she is slammed to the side as dozens of Centaurs push their way to the altar. Just before she loses her footing, a hand grabs her and pulls her up. ¡°Don¡¯t fall now,¡± Orlan says, pulling her to the side of the chapel. ¡°I- Thank you. I wasn¡¯t expecting them to be-¡± her words go silent as a golden glow erupts at the front. ¡°I swear to serve!¡± the glowing centaur yells. He slaps his arm, where the image of a white raven appears. Seeing the centaur standing triumphant with the glowing mark of Eir, more and more stream into the building, yelling and screaming as loud as they can. Light encompasses more and more Centaurs as they swear their allegiance. Their classes change from [Healers] to [Priests] and from [Grand Healers] to [Archpriests]. Scarlet is dumbstruck by the sight. She had hoped that some people from Sanavil might become [Priests] and [Priestesses]. Oh, she would have been so happy to have two or three. But now, with this? ¡°This¡­ Is this normal?¡± Orlan merely shrugs. __________________________________ Three hours. It took three hours for roughly three thousand Centaurs to join Eir and obtain a new class. Three hours of centaur screaming and roaring. Three hours that Orlan and Scarlet sat and watched. When the last centaur finishes and leaves, Scarlet releases a sigh ¡°That was amazing.¡± Orlan stands up. ¡°Yes, it was.¡± He walks up to the altar. ¡°What are you¡­¡± He smiles towards her before gazing at the majestic form of Eir. He kneels down. ¡°My name is Orlan. I wish to swear loyalty to you, Goddess Eir. I offer up my class, my body, and my mind in service.¡± He places his hand on the altar. The altar glows. A golden, translucent ball coalesces in the air in front of him. ¡°Thank you.¡± He grabs it and presses it to his chest. Level 223 [Dragoon Archlancer] class removed. Level 223 [Dragoon Archpaladin] class obtained. 17 skills have been removed 22 skills have been added All stats have been adjusted [Champion of Eir] Blessing obtained ¡°Did you-¡± Scarlet starts to ask. Laughter interupts her, Laughter that seems to come from everywhere. Unfettered joy and malicious glee in equal parts fill the chapel¡­ The world seems to pause for a timeless moment. Silence fills the air. Everything is still. Then the echoes of breaking chains fill the hallowed room. Chapter 150: 24 Gaw: Thieves Guild In a world of magic, common jail cells are woefully inadequate. Even if the bars are reinforced to withstand any amount of force, a [Thief] might have a skill to let them squeeze through. Even if there¡¯s a magic barrier between the bars, one might teleport out by seeing through. For every type of skill or enchantment that might contain someone, there is always some kind of work around. Thus, cells for high-level people are usually customized to their occupant, or sealed in a concrete cell, buried beneath the ground, with no windows or doors. A single magical light will illuminate the room, air will be magically recirculated, and an explosive defense system will activate upon any attempt to escape. Inhumane? Yes. Necessary? Unfortunately. Inside one of these rooms, a prisoner patiently waits. He hasn¡¯t been there for long, merely an hour¡­ or six? Hard to tell. It hardly matters as at this moment, the wall slides away. In walks a dog-demihuman who returns a card to the prisoner. ¡°Mr. Bone, you¡¯re free to go.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quasi says, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rex slowly begins to nod at the question. It¡¯s the first time that a prisoner has ever asked. ¡°Yes, would there be a reason that you would need to be detained?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Rex pauses. ¡°What reason?¡± The man removes his upper shirt, flexes his muscles, and takes a pose with his leg on a chair. ¡°The world cannot handle this much fabulous!¡± Rex scowls. ___________________________________________ Jessica watches as the prison doors open and several [Guards] forcefully push a half-naked Quasi outside. ¡°Hey, you can be a bit more gentle!¡± Quasi calls back, only to be replied with a bag to the face, filled with all his stuff. ¡°Assholes!¡± he shakes his fist as the doors shut. Jessica stands up from the ground and makes her way to the [Hero]. She shakes her head as he begins to undress in public before putting on all his enchanted gear. ¡°Hey Jess.¡± he calls out to her. ¡°You know, you didn¡¯t need to wait for me.¡± The [Abess] sighs, ¡°The last time I left you alone in a prison, you blew it up.¡± ¡°That was not my fault!¡± he counters, taking a moment to don his gear. He then reaches his hand out to Jessica. ¡°In every town or city we¡¯ve stopped at, you¡¯ve solved all your problems with violence. Why would it be any different here?¡± she asks while handing him his cane and ring, the two items that, if seen, would have them hunted by the entire city. Divine Rank items are, in a word, priceless. While the same could be said about Legendary items, possessing those are less likely to get you hunted by an entire city. ¡°Two towns and one other city is not an adequate number to reach such a conclusion.¡± Jessica folds her arms across her chest ¡°Really? How many towns and cities where you get into a fight is an acceptable number?¡± Quasi opens his mouth to reply but immediately stops. He scratches his chin and then dons his mask. ¡°That¡¯s a good question. I need to think about it.¡± She rolls her eyes under her mask. ¡°Fine, whatever. Just tell me where we are going next? Is it the [Mercenary] guild? You said you need to accept a contract with a team.¡± ¡°Right, them. I think she called them Bladed Thorns. I guess we can do that first.¡± Quasi nods at his words and begins walking. She runs up next to him and matches his pace. ¡°Do you know where the guild even is?¡± she asks, somehow already knowing the answer. ¡°Nope, but I have a foolproof way of figuring that out.¡± Jessica finds herself questioning this ¡°foolproof¡± method when, after several minutes of walking, the two of them are strolling through a dark alleyway. Sitting on the sides, several people with questionable classes watch the two stroll through the dirty backstreet. ¡°You, kid!¡± Quasi yells. He points at a half-destroyed wagon. ¡°Get over here. I have money!¡± The kid, and everyone else in the alley, look at the man practically begging to be robbed. Even Jessica has trouble understanding the leaps of logic it took for Quasi to decide this action. The child, a young boy of maybe eleven, peeks from the side of a broken-down wagon. Quasi flips a silver drachme in his hand. It spins in the air before landing on his palm. The [Hero] then flicks it again, knocking it back up as soon as it lands. Jessica looks at the coin; it¡¯s not a small sum he¡¯s throwing around. It¡¯s more than enough for lower-level [Thieves] to be interested. The kid, almost hypnotized by the coin spinning through the air, slowly steps out from his hiding spot and approaches the masked man. ¡°Watcha need the kid for?¡± asks a grizzled man. Three others near him reveal themselves as they walk out from the shadows. One of them adjusts their cloak, revealing the club at his side. Quasi looks at the men. ¡°I need a guide for the city.¡± The grizzled man smiles, revealing several broken and missing teeth. ¡°I might be able to help you with that.¡± ¡°Nah, the kid will do fine, right?¡± Quasi asks, turning to the kid who has stopped in his tracks. The kid watches, attention split between the grizzled man and the coin still being flipped into the air. The conflicting emotions of desire and fear are prevalent on the childs face. The grizzled man takes several steps towards Quasi. ¡°No, no. I think it would be best that I show you around. It is rather dangerous to be wandering around with on--¡± The man stops as he feels a hand touch his shoulder. ¡°Barbaras, the guild does not easily forgive threats to their members.¡± The man named Barbaras looks at the hand on his shoulder. On the hand, near the knuckles is a circular black mark with multiple concentric shapes within. ¡°He serves Laverna?¡± Barbaras asks. ¡°He has her voice,¡± the woman replies. The Grizzled man audibly gulps, realizing how close he had come to death. The hand is removed from his shoulder. Barbaras doesn¡¯t even glance behind him. He just starts walking away. His men had already fled by the time the hand had reached his shoulder. A Voice of the thieves guild. Hopefully, they will allow him to keep his life. Quasi looks around. Every eye has wisely found somewhere else to stare, except for the kid and a woman garbed in black and covered in throwing knives and shurikens. Mercy Fellorum Level 118 [Ninja] Mercy is an ear of the thieves guild. She is a mid-ranked member and one who follows the goddess, Laverna. Quasi ignores her stare and looks at the kid, whose eyes are now filled with worship. ¡°So, kid, want to be a guide?¡± _______________________ ¡°Dennis, who was that woman?¡± Quasi asks, getting a confused look from the young boy he is following. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± he asks. Quasi shakes his head. ¡°Nope, this is my first time in the city.¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­ But you worship Laverna though, right?¡± ¡°More or less,¡± Quasi answers. He does technically have her blessing, which is actively hiding his status from prying eyes and skills. Dennis nods. ¡°That woman is an Ear of the [Thieves] guild, so she¡¯s one of the stronger members.¡± Quasi scratches the side of his neck. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a pretty easy naming convention to figure out. Anyways, she called me a Voice. Know anything about that?¡± Dennis scratches his head, causing flecks of¡­ something to fall on the cobblestone road. ¡°It¡¯s the guild¡¯s ranking. The fingers, hands, and arms of Laverna are most of the members of the [Thieves] guild. Then there are the Ears and Noses of Laverna. Those people are leaders who direct the members. The Voices of Laverna are the ones who direct the guild. They¡¯re the strongest ones.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Quasi whispers. He doesn¡¯t. Really? I¡¯ve only just entered the city and I¡¯m somehow one of the big bosses of the [Thieves] guild? The fuck is this shit¡­ ¡°Do you know where the guild makes its base?¡± ¡°The guildhall?¡± The kid shrugs. ¡°Somewhere underground I think. I¡¯m too young to be a member, so I don¡¯t know where it is. I can ask my friends when they finish school.¡± ¡°School?¡± Jessica voices. Dennis makes a disgusted face. ¡°Yeah, school. I hate school. That Aodean guy made a bunch of schools for kids. If you go there and learn, then you can get food, but it¡¯s super boring. They just talk about stupid stuff like numbers and words.¡± Quasi snorts and smiles. He remembers hating school when he was younger too. Granted, that was in middle school after a bunch of other kids saw his mom in a rather popular video. ¡°Who is this Aodean?¡± Jessica asks with a smile. ¡°Umm¡­ he¡¯s a [Hero] that makes laws. People really like him because he helps everyone, though¡­ except for the [Merchants] Guild and the, um,¡± Dennis looks around, making sure nobody is nearby. ¡±[Assassins] Guild.¡± he whispers. ¡°Sounds like he has some powerful enemies,¡± Quasi murmurs. ¡°He does, but all the other guilds like him. Even the [Thieves] guild.¡± Dennis¡¯s eyes sparkle at an idea. ¡°Actually, if you want to find out where they have their guildhall, just go to an orphanage. There¡¯s always an Arm of the guild nearby for protection. I think Aodean even pays them!¡± Yeah, I¡¯ll probably have to, at least to figure out how I was found out. The only mark visible on my body should be Coyote¡¯s. The others are hidden beneath enchanted ink. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Dennis points. Looking up, Quasi finds the [Mercenary] Guild. Compared to the previous one he was at, this one looks larger and more professional. Quasi flips a coin to Dennis. The kid barely catches it. The kid¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Wait, this is a Gold Drachme,¡± he murmurs in wonder. Quasi ignores the kid as he makes his way up the stairs and to the entrance. _________________________________________ Rex strolls into Camelot¡¯s armory. Inside are many items of value, most, but not all of them, weapons. Smuggled weapons and crates are stored to the side, such as Illegaly enchanted items, dangerously modified vehicles, and even golems. Over the years, many items have been confiscated, many of which cannot be returned due to their illegal nature. For example, Rex passes by an inactive [Blood Golem], created by a [Mage] who cobbled it together from corpses. Further down he passes by a shipment of Plague Arrows, enchanted arrows that infect a target and¡­ Well, it¡¯s in the name. Just a single arrow could cause the death of a village without immediate treatment. He passes other illegal items, including a recently modified Golem carriage that had the enchantments limiting its speed removed. The previous owner had ended up killing several people after it failed to brake in time. Eventually, Rex nears an empty space within the clutter where half a dozen [Enchanters] and [Engineers] are examining the massive undead known as Gun Widow. ¡°Report. What do we know about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fantastic design. This [Necromancer] is a genius!¡± the lead [Engineer] effuses. ¡°I agree!¡± an [Enchanter] adds ¡° The enchantments on this golem are beyond me. There are too many layers to the enchantments, the intents of which I cannot discern.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really good stuff.¡± another [Enchanter] comments. Rex grunts. ¡°Can it be controlled by anyone else?¡± ¡°Possibly?¡± an [Enchanter] speculates. ¡°We can¡¯t seem to find the control matrix, but with enough time--¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± an [Engineer] cuts him off. Rex raises an eyebrow. He gestures to the [Engineer]. ¡°Explain why not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the nature of its construction. Yes, it¡¯s a golem, but it is undead as well. With time, it will break down under sunlight unless we have a [Necromancer] who could constantly fix it or an extremely high level [Engineer].¡± Rex turns to the [Enchanter] next. ¡°You said it could be controlled.¡± The [Enchanter] nods. ¡°The person supplying the golem mana controls the golem. If we can locate the control matrix, it may be possible to break the original necromancer¡¯s connection supplying the undead with mana and then forge a new connection with someone else.¡± ¡°I can hear a but coming.¡± He sighs. ¡°Yes. But, the [Necromancer] who controls it, Bone or whatever silly moniker he was using, must have an inordinately high mana regeneration, roughly equivalent to that of several [Archmages].¡± ¡°What.¡± Rex makes it sound like less of a question than a statement. The [Enchanter] shuffles his feet. ¡°The minimum mana upkeep cost for the undead, without skills to aid, is almost twenty mana per second.¡± Rex grunts. ¡°And with skills?¡± The [Enchanter] shakes his head. ¡°This is, though a golem, still undead. The only classes that would have the skills necessary to reduce that cost would be [Necromancers].¡± Rex sighs. It looks like he isn¡¯t going to be getting a raise anytime soon. ¡°All right then. Since we can¡¯t use it, we can just dismantle it.¡± At his words, the huge undead shifts its body. The barrel moves and tilts downward, pointing directly at Rex¡¯s face. ¡°I forgot to mention, but the undead has limited sentience as well,¡± the [Enchanter] says. ___________________________________ Camelot houses the main branches of several guilds from across the continent. They serve as some of the main hubs, from which the higher operatives manage. They also transfer funding to guilds based on how influential they and their members are. For this reason, the guilds in Camelot are heavily enchanted and built to last. A loud thud echoes from the guild¡¯s entrance, followed by a pained scream. The members sitting near the door look over. The door slowly opens and a masked, limping man enters the guild. He uses a cane to keep himself from falling while he looks at everyone else. ¡°The, uh, guild door passed my test. Outstanding craftsmanship.¡± He slaps the door. ¡±Nice, solid¡­ wood.¡± Chapter 151: 25 Gaw: Merry Marrow Marian waits nervously for the masked man to limp to her counter. The tophat and cane mark him as¡­ an oddity. Distinguished. Someone to take note of, in a room full of much more rough and rugged looking men. Considering the wealth on display, it is quite obvious the man has a high rank within the guild. She glances around at the other [Mercenaries]. They give the man a few curious looks, but remain at ease, returning to their conversations. Only the older regulars, the experienced ones, make a deliberate effort to shy away from their gazes. They have a better idea of who the man might be and the subtle but assured danger that follows. The man reaches the counter. She can feel his eyes on her from behind the mask. ¡°Good afternoon, sir. It has been some time since a member of your most esteemed family has visited the Mercenary Guild.¡± She says with a forced smile. She slightly bows her head to him. ¡°If there is something that we can assist you with, please feel free to ask.¡± The masked woman beside the man audibly sighs, turning to look at him. The man raises his hands ¡°I was in prison! Prison! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The masked woman folds her arms. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me that look! Not everything¡¯s my-- I¡¯m not crazy! I swear, sometimes I just¡­¡± Marian watches with growing confusion as the two argue, mostly the man, who is trying to explain¡­ something. ¡°Fine! Whatever. Think what you want.¡± He turns back to the [Secretary] and produces his guild card. Marian gasps at the color. ¡°The [Guildmistress] from Raizment¡¯s Mercenary Guild has requested me to assist a team called Bladed Thorns with a quest. I need to know where to find them so I can, you know, do the helping.¡± Several seconds pass before Marian realizes that the man is talking to her. A black card; it¡¯s the first time that she has actually seen someone with one. This means he has a dangerous class, but also means that he is not part of that group... ¡°Yes, sir. Please put your mana into the card, or if you are unable, a [Mage] can assist you,¡± she says with her usual smile. The masked man taps the card, sending in a spike of mana which reveals his information. After glancing at the information, Marian gulps ¡°[Gentleman],¡± she whispers in fear. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my class, don- Are you okay?¡± the masked man asks the [Secretary] as her expression pales. ¡°I¡¯m t-terribly sorry, sir. I¡¯ll have your request filled out!¡± The masked man audibly sighs. ¡°Seriously! I¡¯ve been here less than half a day and I¡¯m suddenly somehow a leader of the Thieves guild; a guild I don¡¯t even know the location of! And somehow, everyone else knows it and won¡¯t tell why!¡± Quasi gripes. Marian takes a step back from the yelling man, unsure what exactly is happening anymore. The masked man points at her. ¡°You, why? How do you know? Just end my fucking misery and tell me already!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t--¡± She takes another step back. The masked man across the counter. ¡°Then why the hell are you acting like that?¡± he asks. She takes another step back. Several younger mercenaries grab their weapons, ready to stop the man if he gets violent. ¡°[Calming],¡± A skill activates behind Marian as a woman strolls to the desk. Her presence relaxes everyone present, even the masked man. The [Peerless Secretary] frowns at Quasi. ¡°Marian, he¡¯s not one of the gents.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not?¡± Marian asks. ¡°The what now?¡± Bone speaks. ¡°The Gentleman¡¯s Guild wouldn¡¯t allow such a low level to wander around without a higher level guide,¡± she says to Marian. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a Gentleman''s Guild? That¡¯s a thing? Shit, I need to join them.¡± The [Peerless Secretary] shakes her head. ¡°Many have tried, most have failed. I suggest you don¡¯t waste your time,¡± she says. She leans down under the counter and grabs a binder. She places it on top of the counter and turns the page. ¡°The Silver, five ranked team Bladed Thorns is currently guarding a [Woodcutter] party farther north. They should return in a week or two. Do you want me to give you their location or will you wait for them?¡± Quasi sighs at both the clearly forced change in subject as well as the new [Secretary]¡¯s uncanny knowledge of what had happened. She probably has a skill that lets her know what¡¯s going on at the front desk at any given time. ¡°I can wait. Maybe I¡¯ll do a quest while I¡¯m here.¡± She closes the book and then points at a board. ¡°Requests are posted up there. Pick one and bring it to me. You can accept any requests at or below your station, which is currently Mithril rank.¡± Quasi nods and walks away from the counter. The many mercenaries who overheard watch him. Mithril is not an easy rank to obtain, after all. He steps up to the board, Jessica right beside him. ¡°So, they¡¯re afraid of this Gentleman¡¯s Guild. Any idea why?¡± Jessica asks. Quasi nods. ¡°Kinda. The [Gentleman] class is arguably one of the strongest classes out there.¡± Jessica looks at him dubiously. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± he adds, ¡°The class, for whatever reason, is a bit busted. ¡°How so?¡± Quasi reaches the board and begins looking at the requests. ¡°Well, as you know, not all classes are created equal. Some classes have a high chance to obtain skills from leveling, while others have a high chance of giving attributes bonus. Some classes even have a higher chance of giving better skills. The [Gentleman] class has both an extremely high rate of skill acquisition, averaging a skill every three levels, and the skills obtained are often highly ranked. For example, I¡¯m level seventeen in the class, but I already have five skills from it. Most classes will get a fifth skill at level forty or fifty.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you took the class.¡± She says in understanding. The [Hero] nods, ¡°Yeah, but I also messed up. The class doesn¡¯t level much from combat. It levels more from interacting with people and doing things that Gentleman would do. Apparently, Mimir¡¯s notes didn¡¯t go that deep into the class.¡± She frowns. ¡°And you can¡¯t change?¡± He shakes his head. ¡°Nope. The class is too high ranked to upgrade into something else. I¡¯m kinda stuck with it.¡± The conversation ends. Quasi continues to look through the different quests. Like gravity, one draws in his gaze. Undead Spotted in the Cerulean Forest. The Village of Elmherst has reported undead hordes shambling through the Cerulean Forest. Multiple witnesses have spotted over a hundred undead. There is a high chance a [Necromancer] or a powerful undead monster has made the forest their home. Primary Objective: Identify and report on the source of the undead. Secondary Objective: Repel the incursion and apprehend any [Necromancer] responsible. Due to the possibility of violence and the use of swarm tactics, only silver ranked teams or above may accept this contract. Transportation and food will be reimbursed for up to ten members. Payment on nonviolent completion: 1 gold Drachme Payment on Violent Completion: 5 gold Drachme Team 1: Flame Spitters - 6 members. Team 2: ---- Team 3: ---- Team 4: ---- ¡°Jess, what do you think about this contract?¡± She looks at it and snorts. ¡°Really? You want to hunt a [Necromancer] of all things?¡± Quasi chuckles. ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯m one of the most qualified to do so.¡± Jessica rolls her eyes but stays silent. He plucks the paper and takes it to the [Peerless Secretary]. ¡°This contract looks fun. Where do I join?¡± The [Secretary] reads the contract and then lifts an eyebrow at the [Necromancer]. ¡°You wish to hunt a [Necromancer]... as a [Necromancer],¡± Quasi grins. She shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to guess that I don''t need to warn you about how dangerous a [Necromancer] can be.¡± ¡°Well, you could if you really want to.¡± She grunts and reaches under her desk. She grabs an ink and quill. ¡°Will you be accepting the contract as an individual or as a team?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± he asks. ¡°Yes. Individuals are less sought after than teams. More often than not, the jobs the [Mercenary] guild gets involves several people.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Quasi scratches his neck, ¡°We¡¯d like to join as a team.¡± He points at his companion. ¡°Jess, here, will be joining me.¡± The secretary looks at the masked woman. Jessica nods slowly. ¡°Alright then, may I please see your card, miss?¡± Jessica reaches into her robes and produces her card. In a similar move to Quasi, she directs her own mana into it, revealing her class. The [Peerless Secretary] is dumbfounded. ¡°Why is a [Archpriestess] traveling with a [Necromancer]?¡± Jessica slowly chuckles. ¡°To keep him out of trouble of course.¡± The secretary looks at the masked man for a long moment. She then returns her gaze to the [Archpriestess]. ¡°Good luck with that,¡± she says while putting the quil to the paper. ¡°I¡¯m going to need a team name.¡± ¡°Merry Marrow,¡± Jessica immediately answers. ¡°What?¡± Quasi asks in surprise as he turns to glare at Jessica. She glares back. ¡°Were not calling the team Chaotic Boner.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No,¡± she says more forcefully. Quasi just folds his arms and grumbles. Behind his mask, his face is twisted into a grimace. Jessica can see his expression thanks to the enchantments on her own mask, but she doesn''t care. Some people have a good sense for names; Quasi does not. ¡°Merry Marrow it is,¡± the secretary says and writes their team name on the paper. ¡°The contract will remain on the board for the next two days, after which time, recruitment will end and the signed on groups should meet for travel. Transportation and food will be provided for the journey. At least one other team will be joining you on the trip. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No.¡± Quasi says. ¡°Where do we meet in two days?¡± Jessica asks. The secretary smiles at the young lady. Too many times, a new team has forgotten to ask. ¡°You will meet here. Two carriage drivers will be waiting outside the guild in the early morning. They will depart at noon regardless of whether you arrive or not, so I suggest coming early.¡± Jessica nods ¡°Thank you, uh¡­?¡± ¡°Zebella,¡± the secretary answers. Her lips twitch upward. Even fewer [Mercenaries] ask for her name. She appreciates finding someone with proper manners.. _______________________ A short bit of time later, Quasi and Jessica exit the Mercenary Guild. The [Hero] takes a moment to glare at the heavily enchanted entrance door. ¡°Alright, where are we going next?¡± she asks. ¡°We''re gonna find the thieves guild,¡± he exclaims. ¡°Do you even know where it is?¡± ¡°Nope, but I have a surefire way to figure that out.¡± She sighs. ¡°We''re going to some back alley, aren''t we?¡± He smiles in her direction. ¡°You¡¯re learning fast.¡± __________________________________ She can''t help but find it funny as Quasi wanders about asking for directions to dangerous back alleys. One [Guard] queried looks at him as though he were crazy. He finally got information by bribing a different [Guard], just to learn where the most dangerous area in the city is. Jessica can¡¯t help but laugh when the directions lead him to a curious demesne. She reads the name above the gate with mocking glee. ¡°Gentleman''s Guild¡± Quasi shakes his head in annoyance. He looks around. They stand on the outskirts of the nobles district, close enough that the properties are large and the buildings well made. This particular establishment is large, surrounded by a well-manicured garden in which stand statues of men wearing suits in a variety of poses. Flower beds fill in the surrounds, creating a beautiful sea of colors and filling the air with a sweet aroma. ¡°I guess the thieves guild can wait. Let''s go see if anyone is home.¡± Jessica and Quasi walk through the garden, meandering along a trail of stones laid on the ground. Instead of a direct line to the mansion, the stones wend their way through the statues and flower beds for the visitors¡¯ maximum appreciation. Eventually, the two arrive at the mansion''s front. Quasi¡¯s eyes glow as he takes the full measure of the edifice. The entire building is exceptionally enchanted. The door, the frame, the doorknob, the knocker, the front mat, everything is enchanted, and not one enchantment is below the grade of Rare. Which is nuts; most of his own enchants are at that level. Granted, he has legendary items too, but he can only really create those in an enchanting forge. The mana cost to enchant such items is astronomical. ¡°Should we knock?¡± Jessica asks. Quasi nods. He raises his foot. Jessica¡¯s hand grabs his raised leg and gives him the stink eye. ¡°Do you have to test every door?¡± she asks. He rolls his eyes. ¡°Fine. Fine! We¡¯ll do it the normal way.¡± He lifts the knocker, crafted in the outline of a tophat, and lets it go. The metal strikes the wooden door, making a soft ding sound. Not even a second after the ding, the door opens. A man, wearing a fully enchanted suit alongside an exceptionally crafted tophat, greets them.. Clark Newman Level 89 [Combat Doorman] Level 171 [Cavalier Genteman] The man smiles at the two. He looks at Jessica. He doffs his hat and sketches a small bow.. ¡°Thank you, mademoiselle, for keeping your servant''s violent nature in check. I do hate cleaning blood. It stains much too easily.¡± Chapter 152: 26 Gaw: Manners Maketh Man Jessica blushed helplessly at the sincerity of Mr. Newman¡¯s words. He¡¯d merely thanked her, but the way he did makes her feel so¡­ satisfied. Not in any sexual way (Jessica would have found that horrifying), but like putting the last piece into a puzzle. The [Gentleman] flashes Jessica his pearly white teeth before addressing the masked man by her side. ¡°Now, if it is not too presumptuous of me, may I assume you are here to take part in the test?¡± ¡°Test?¡± ¡°The test of gents, young man; an evaluation of aptitude for those who aim to join our distinguished association.¡± Jessica and Quasi share a look. Quasi shrugs. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll go with that,¡± Quasi replies. The [Gentleman] slams the butt of his cane on the floor. Tap! The report echoes, audible everywhere, but nowhere deafening. ¡°Most fortuitous then.¡± He moves to the side while fully opening the door. ¡°Please, do come in. It has been quite some time since a new applicant has arrived.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow but accepts the invitation. He enters the mansion, closely followed by Jessica. Just as one might assume from the exterior, the interior is tastefully done and spotlessly clean. The entrance area is large, so as to house a gargantuan metal edifice of a tophat standing in the center. Around it, paintings of various men clothed extravagantly can be seen on every wall, all seemingly facing the statue with a look of fervent respect. Quasi begins to have the hint of an inkling that these [Gentlemen] are possibly more pompous than himself. ¡°This way, please.¡± The two follow Mr. Newman to a luxuriously homey parlor. A fireplace burns with a roaring blue flame while cozy seats are near enough to feel the warmth, but not too close as to be overwhelmed by it. ¡°Please take a seat. Refreshments will arrive presently.¡± Just as the two sink into the inordinately comfortable chairs, half a dozen men dressed as [Gentlemen] swiftly enter the room. Each wears a colorful tophat, a clean suit, and holds a cane in their gloved right hand. Upon their left, they carry trays of drinks and food, which they place upon the tables between the seats. The [Hero] frowns at them. Not one is below level 150. Three of them are even over two hundred. He knew the class was powerful after he read Mimir¡¯s notes, but this is something else. He steals a glance at Jessica and sees her blushing, cheeks as red as tomatoes. He looks back at the men. Each wears his own suave or smarmy smile. Only then does his brain register that they are all unnaturally handsome, resplendent in their masculinity. Clearly, they are distracting Jessica¡¯s attention with subtle and nefarious skill work. ¡°So-¡± Quasi tries, but the rhythmic tap of a cane interrupts him. He turns toward the sound. A well-aged man walks slowly, purposefully, into the room. Like the others, he wears a tophat and suit, but unlike them, he uses the cane to walk, which generates the tapping sound. Aged he is, weak he is not. Hannibal Dextrous Level 311 [Vibration Master Gentleman] Level 158 [Guildmaster] The man walks between the chairs and stops in front of the fire. After a moment¡¯s regard, he turns around and faces his guests. The [Master Gentleman] doffs his hat and bows, hat to chest, with such perfect poise and solemnity that even Quasi is left breathless. ¡°I am Hannibal Dextrous, the [Guildmaster] of our little family. We welcome you, [Hero] and Avatar, to our humble abode.¡± The men stationed around the room bow as one. ¡°Welcome,¡± they say in perfect unison. Quasi stops drooling at the mention of his class. Only after a second of thought does he realize that the old man probably has [True Sight] and would be able to use the skill silently. Heck, he might have a skill that¡¯s even better. Jessica stands and curtsies, ¡°Thank you for having us.¡± Quasi nods. He doesn¡¯t like being outdone. [Perfect Execution] In a single motion, the [Hero] stands, doffs his hat, and copies the old man¡¯s bow. From the sincerity of his hat, to the earnest anchor of the cane, Quasi transcends mockery and eschews flattery in favour of Perfection. ¡°Quasi Eludo.¡± When he lifts his head, he finds the man frowning and shaking his head. ¡°As distressing as it is disappointing. Truly, to be so deficient in such a key skill illustrates your lack of formal training¡± ¡°What?¡± Quasi states, dumbfounded. The old man continues, all too ready to explain. He lifts his cane and points at Quasi¡¯s feet. ¡±An introduction isn¡¯t about a flawless movement, it is a presentation. A [Gentleman] sets his image with his bow. When you bowed, half an inch of your leg was hidden, reducing the impact of your introduction.¡± He raises his cane to point at Quasi¡¯s waist. ¡°On top of that, the waist of your coat is too long. When you bow, it hides a bit of your body, as though to conceal an ulterior motive.¡± He then raises his cane to the [Hero]¡¯s face. ¡°A [Gentleman] should never wear a mask. We are men of honor, and to hide implicitly impugns upon your own integrity. We stand before the world as ourselves and fear not its prejudice nor judgement.¡± The old man lowers his cane. ¡°You have failed the first test. Unfortunate, but you may redeem yourself.¡± He turns and begins walking. ¡°Follow me. The next test shall be administered shortly.¡± Quasi removes his mask and throws it to Jessica. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± She raises her hand to him. ¡°Should I-¡± The [Gentlemen] quickly surround her. One of them gently takes her outstretched hand. ¡°Madam, please sit. Your companion will return in due time. For now, allow us to keep you company,¡± he says. Somehow, without her noticing, Jessica has been seated in a comfy chair. Two men have begun massaging her legs while another works her shoulders. A fourth deftly removes her mask and begins feeding her grapes. All thoughts of Quasi are completely forgotten as she releases a contented moan. _________________________________ I follow the old fart through the mansion, keeping my eyes on him as we walk through twisting and turning hallways. After some time, we reach a stairway leading downward. I follow silently, taking a moment to think about how easy it is to create large underground facilities. All you need is a [Geomancer], heck, even an [Earth Mage] and you can build whatever the hell you want. If the mage has proper skills, they could reinforce the stone to support big, vaulted caverns or large superstructures. Thus, I am not surprised when I enter an underground training facility the size of a football field¡­ Okay, I¡¯m still surprised. I was expecting at most a tenth of what I¡¯m currently seeing. ¡°A [Gentleman] must be above the common rabble, able to meet any expectations despite how outlandish they may be. Cleaning, crafting, sewing, none may be beyond our expertise. For a true [Gentleman] is a man with both knowledge and ability.¡± The old man walks to a nearby desk and chair. Oh, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me. He taps the chair. ¡°Sit I will bring you the written portion of the exam.¡± I shake my head in annoyance. It¡¯s fucking midterms all over again. There¡¯s a reason I was doing poorly in school until I first became a hero, and it¡¯s not because I was a fucking idiot. ¡­ Okay, maybe I was a bit of an idiot, but tests are the worst! I sit my butt down on the surprisingly comfy wooden chair and await my execution. The old man returns and plunks about five thousand pages of expensive paper on the table. ¡°This is the written portion. For most, it takes a day to finish,¡± he then adds a quil alongside ink, ¡°but a [Gentleman] should be able to get it done in hours.¡± He then turns away from me and then starts walking away. ¡°Good luck¡­ [Hero].¡± I watch him leave, and then I turn to the stack of papers. Fuck¡­ I¡¯d rather fight Shade again instead of dealing with this. Stabbing myself in the eye doesn¡¯t seem so bad either. Maybe if I die, they¡¯ll let me in posthumously¡­ With reluctance, I take the quil and begin the exam. __________________________________________ Jessica moans loudly as a creamy white liquid splashes on her skin, followed directly by a groan as her flesh is slowly caressed and molded. ¡°Oh my. Your lower back is quite tense, madam. I¡¯ll have to take care of that¡± The [Gentleman Masseur] gently kneads her back, starting at the top of her hips and working along her spine. ¡°Mmhmmm,¡± is all she can respond with. ¡°Ohhh,¡± the [Masseur] says aloud as he applies more pressure to her back at an angle. A sharp crack follows. ¡°Fernando!¡± Jessica squeals in surprise. ¡°Nothing to worry about, madam, simply releasing pressure. The sound is completely normal.¡± ¡°Normal¡­¡± she mimics back, taking a moment to peek at her surroundings. She is lying prone on a table, naked as the day she was born, while a muscular (¡®and incredibly handsome,¡¯ Jessica muses) man gently puts his hands over her body. She can feel her cheeks redden at the thought, only for that thought to vanish with much of her reasoning as the massage continues. She groans again as he reaches her shoulder blades. He applies another squirt of lotion. The feeling can only be described as divine, but leaves her feeling guilty at the same time. ¡°Is Quasi¡­ all right?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Fernando begins, ¡°Your acquaintance is merely undergoing the second of the three tests.¡± ¡°What- mmmm¡­ What were the trials again?¡± The [Masseur] starts to work now on Jessica''s neck, ¡°The first trial is the test of introduction. It is a relatively difficult test, one which begins the moment you make to accept the testing.¡± ¡°He failed.¡± ¡°Yes, it is unfortunate, but he can still redeem himself as long as he passes the next two tests.¡± ¡°Sec-ughhh-ond.¡± Fernando applies pressure to the neck, causing a crack as he tilts her head to the left, and then another to the right. ¡°The second test is,¡± The [Masseur] reflects, ¡°arguably the most difficult. It is the test that I have never seen anyone pass¡­¡± __________________________________________ ¡°Astounding,¡± Hannibal says, stumped. ¡°You completed my exam in under three hours, and you even scored seven percent above the passing grade. I apologize, but this is rather unexpected.. Well done, young man, well done.¡± Quasi Eludo glares at the smiling old man with a look that could murder. The test was long, abysmally long. It quizzed him about classes and skills, queried him for nuances of wyvern genitalia, inquired his knowledge of the migratory habits of swallows, demanded a probabilistic market analysis of Arachne silk futures in light of the current war, and expected him to derive the gravity tensor for a non-rotating singularity from first principles. No normal person would ever be able to succeed. You need skills, knowledge, high dexterity, and clairvoyance to even complete it. The only redeeming aspect of the test is that most of the questions were satisfied by short answers. ¡°Do I pass?¡± ¡°Certainly. Yes. Most definitely,¡± he waves his hand, ¡°Now come, let us not daddle. The final trial awaits. Please follow me to the arena.¡± Quasi smiles. This should be easy. _______________________________________ Hannibal hides his frown when he sees Quasi''s cocky and confident smile, his anticipation all but ruined by that expression. It is already clear to the old man that the final test will be a failure. Unfortunate, but a [Gentleman] must meet proper standards. Exceptions must never be made or the class would be tarnished. Hannibal walks to an open area with a great deal of space and with enough defensive enchantments that the stone walls are as strong as adamantine enhanced steel. He comes to the center of the rather large arena. He taps his cane on the floor, causing the enchantments to activate. Stone shifts and moves, surrounding both himself and the young man in a box where escape is near impossible except for a small door. He turns to Quasi. ¡°The final test is one that many have failed.¡± Quasi chuckles. ¡°I won''t fail.¡± Hannibal sighs and shakes his head. He then points at his head, specifically the hat atop it. ¡°Your test is to remove my hat from my head using any means necessary, so long as your methods remain non-lethal. Do remember, this is a test designed for [Gentleman], so act accordingly.¡± Quasi raises his hand. Honests raises an eyebrow at the childish movement. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Are undead allowed?¡± ¡°A [Gentleman] does not need minions. He is capable of solving all of his problems with only his wit and cane.¡± The man nods. ¡°Simple enough.¡± Hannibal takes a slow breath then stands his cane in front of himself, his hands folded upon the handle. ¡°You may begin.¡± The world seems to slow down as the younger man flexes his knees. Suddenly, his legs extend and he bursts forward with impressive speed. Quasi moves obviously, practically telegraphing his attacks as he slashes at Hannibal¡¯s hat with his cane. At that range, his [True sight] lights up the enchantment on the man''s cane. Interesting¡­ With a flick of his wrist and a slight step to the left, he shifts his body away from the incoming strike while his cane slaps the man''s outstretched hand. At the same time, his legs push off the ground and one rises to kick the man¡¯s shoulder. To Hannibal¡¯s surprise, the man raises his leg and blocks his strike, a deadly mistake since his kick is strengthened by twenty-two separate passive skills. He feels his leg impact Quasi¡¯s shin with such potent explosive force that the young man is blown away. The [Hero¡¯s] body cartwheels a dozen meters before landing on his feet. The young man looks up. ¡°Fucking, what? What the hell was that?¡± he curses while flexing the leg he used to block. Most people would have their leg shattered by that blow. Hell, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to register that much and would be writhing on the floor in agony. ¡°All right, okay, that fucking hurt.¡± Hannibal frowns. ¡°Please avoid using vulgar language in my presence. It is unbecoming of a [Gentleman].¡± The young man takes a moment before tipping his hat and replying. ¡°My apologies, sir, the shock and pain led to a lapse in judgement.¡± Hannibal nods and then retakes his stance with palms on his cane and legs together. The young man grunts and then charges Hannibal again. The old man doesn''t move until Quasi slashes with his cane. Hannibal moves back, allowing the attack to strike air. The young man presses forward, swinging his cane while giving chase. For the next two minutes Hannibal dodges attacks with minimal movement, punishing any and all of Quasi¡¯s openings with a slap from his cane. Eventually, the young man overextends himself as he baits Hannibal by attempting to block a reprise with his own cane. But, before the canes connect, Hannibal lets go of his. He lowers his posture and then kicks forward with his long legs. His leg moves faster than the young man, in his poor current position, can react. Hannibal¡¯s leg contacts Quasi¡¯s chest. An explosion goes off like a hammer striking metal, Quasi flies away with a sonic boom. His body slams and dents slightly into the stone wall. The young man''s body slides down the wall until he hits the ground. He coughs up blood. ¡°I thought this was supposed to be non-lethal?¡± he groans. Hannibal opens his hand, his cane teleports into his open palm. He takes his usual position. ¡°A [Gentleman] knows how much force is lethal and how much is not. You, Quasi Eludo, have a reinforced skeletal structure, raising your endurance beyond three hundred. Against you, such a strike could hardly be lethal.¡± Quasi forces his body to stand. He coughs again, a bit more blood dribbles down his chin and onto the floor. He glares at the [Guildmaster]. ¡°Ughh, you are so lucky that most of my skills are lethal,¡± he taunts. ¡°If you find the trial too difficult, you¡¯re free to give up.¡± the old man replies. Quasi glares for a long moment before smiling. ¡°Fine then. You want me to get serious? Then I will.¡° Quasi tosses aside his cloak, and then his shirt. ¡°[Marrowsteel Armor]¡± Hannibal watches blood spray as hundreds of bone wires erupt from Quasi¡¯s back and wrap around his body till every inch is covered in pure white except for two glowing, purple eyes. ¡°[Bone Wings]¡± A second spray of blood accompanies the extrusion of two huge, bat-like, bone wings and speckles the pristine white armor with ominous red. ¡°All right, round two! Let¡¯s go!¡± The young man''s wings beat once, launching him at Hannibal. Hannibal dodges with a sidestep, but the young man twists his wings, rolls to the side, and kicks. The speed at which the young man moves is completely different from before, so fast that Hannibal is forced to parry the blow. Quasi¡¯s hand slashes forward with his cane. The [Guildleader] frowns. He twists his hips, dodging the dangerously enchanted cane. As it passes him, Hannibal riposts with a kick. The [Hero] counters with his own while in midair. The kicks make contact with such force and speed that he and Quasi are forced apart. Quasi reorients with his wings, flaps quickly, and accelerates towards Hannibal once more. The fight begins in earnest as the combatants trade blows, their movements so fast that anyone with less than a hundred perception would only see two blurs. They fight at this speed for several minutes until, to Hannibal¡¯s surprise, his own stamina dips enough that he fails to avoid a kick. The strike hits his face and he is sent flying. His body slams the stone wall hard before he falls to the ground. _____________________________________ There¡¯s just something about hitting an old man that just feels wrong. Like, maybe it''s the way they look afterwards or just the thought that they are frail and could have broken something. Which, in this case, is a pretty real possibility. I did slap kick his face pretty hard. I stand where I am, my wings spread, ready to react to whatever the man might throw, and he throws hard. Every kick, punch, and swing of his staff was like a speeding truck. A truck that dodges my cane¡­ Seriously, his speed and movement are impressive, but having them and the precision to completely dodge my weapon is outright amazing. ¡°It''s been a while¡­,¡± the old man muses. I quickly silence my thoughts and take a stance, my bone wires wriggling. I watch the old man stand back up with his hat somehow still on his head. It doesn''t seem like it even moved at all. ¡°...since I have met someone who can best me in physical combat.¡± He chuckles and raises his hand to his face. His white glove comes away stained with blood. ¡°Then again, it is not so much you that I am fighting and as it is your armor. That is the secret, is it not? You aren''t actually moving your body. Your muscles can''t move that fast, but your armor can, and you can manipulate bone after all.¡± The old fart sighs. ¡°It''s an interesting skill, one which I have no easy way to overcome.¡± The [Vibration Master Gentleman] tips his hat in my direction. ¡°Well done, Quasi Eludo, well done indeed. It looks like I will need to get serious.¡± He raises his cane and holds it sideways in both hands. He pulls his hands apart, and with them moves the cane, revealing a hidden blade with holes throughout the metal. He unsheathes his cane sword and holds it en garde. Hannibal stares at me and I feel the air grow heavy. You are under the effect of the Domain [Echo Chorus]. All sound based abilities are increased by 2719% ¡°Fuck m-¡± _________________________________ ¡°Hah, full house, aces over queens, beats your straight.¡± The armoury [Guard] lays out his cards. Gun Widow levels its barrel at the man¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± the [Guard] removes the second Ace of Spades from his hand and replaces it with the Five of Diamonds squirreled in his sleeve. ¡°Two pair.¡± Gun waggles its barrel in satisfaction and scrapes the pot into its growing pile of winnings. Chapter 153: 27 Gaw: The Dance of Two ¡°Please madam, we have many open rooms available. Would you not like to rest first?¡± Jessica folds her arms across her chest and glares at the [Gentleman]. ¡°I want to see Quasi!¡± ¡°Madam, your friend is still undergoing the trials. If you could just wait a bit lo-¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ve waited ten hours already,¡± she growls, ¡°I want to see him with my own eyes.¡± The [Gentleman] looks at the young lady, his class¡¯s instincts warring within. It would be ungentlemanly for him to interrupt the master¡¯s test¡­ but it would be far worse to allow a lady to continue to fret over her companion¡¯s wellbeing. Sometimes in life, there are no good choices, but a [Gentleman] must strive to always find the lesser evil. ¡°Very well,¡± Clark relents, ¡°we will take you to the trial room.¡± The other [Gentlemen], though their faces retain smiles, hold no love for the decision but they understand their distractions could only work for so long. They had not expected the tests would drag on forever. ¡°Follow me, madam,¡± Clark turns and walks out of the room and Jessica follows. The other [Gentlemen] follow Jessica in orderly double file. Explosions, destruction, mayhem. Each clash resounds; the sounds of violence echo through the passageways. She frowns. They don¡¯t sound like Quasi¡¯s usual detonations. As she descends, the sounds become louder until, eventually, she and Clark reach a closed door. ¡°Here we are, the testing room.¡± With a dramatic motion, he grabs the door¡¯s knob, turns it, and pushes open the door. He stands to the side, to let Jessica see the ruins of what might have been an arena. Cracks line the walls, fissures and stray bits of stone litter the floor. Though the red, the blood, is what stands out to her eyes. And among it all, she sees the two culprits. ¡°Quasi!¡± she yells his name when she sees him. His body is injured and bleeding, his pants are ripped and torn, and his bone armor is so damaged she can see the torn muscles beneath. He notices her and quickly raises a hand. She stops. ¡°Jess, I¡¯m fine. Mr. Hannibal here is just administering his final test.¡± The aforementioned [Gentleman] smiles and nods to Jessica. ¡°Apologies, Miss Jessica. Your friend here is rather resilient and persistent.¡± Jessica looks at Quasi, who just chuckles. ¡°A [Gentleman] does not give up in the face of adversity,¡± Quasi states, which gets an annoyed grunt of acknowledgment from Hannibal. ¡°Perseverance is, indeed, a hallmark of a [Gentleman],, but to persist at failure with the expectation of success is a trait of the mad.¡± Hannibal slashes his sword. Jessica hears the soft whistle of air through the holes in its blade, however Quasi staggers and his armor cracks from the sound, cleverly directed and amplified by Hannibal¡¯s Domain. ¡°Stupid vibration magic bullshit,¡± grumbles Quasi. He raises his hand, forms a player piano from his mana, and hurls it at Hannibal. With a nonchalant wave of his sword, Hannibal elicits a soft hoot that disperses Quasi¡¯s construct. ¡°Watch your tongue, Mr. Eludo.¡± Quasi glares. Jessica shakes her head in confusion. ¡°What¡­¡± She stops to rub her temples. ¡°What is all this? Why are you fighting?¡± The [Hero] takes a deep breath in annoyance. Hannibal¡¯s Domain let¡¯s the old man control acoustic vibrations and multiply their power. All of Quasi¡¯s bardic spells are pretty much useless since the [Vibration Master Gentleman] can just silence, or worse, reflect them. Only his [Arcane Instrument] spell is usable, but slow moving instruments aren¡¯t the most effective weapons. ¡°The last test is to remove his hat.¡± He answers. Jessica frowns. ¡°So why are you fighting him?¡± Quasi stops and looks at Jessica. He does a double-take when he notices the¡­ changes. She looks refreshed, and her hair is no longer in a bun but flows down her back. Also, she¡¯s wearing a dress, a very nice dress every [Gentleman] would agree, of modest length. ¡°Because I need to get the hat off his head.¡± Jessica stares at Quasi like he is an idiot. ¡°So, why do you have to fight him?¡± Quasi rolls his eyes, ¡°Well, be-¡± he stops. His eyes widen as he finally comprehends the vastness of his folly. He looks at Hannibal, who reveals a knowing smile. ¡°Oh¡­ Fuck.¡± ¡°Language!¡± Hannibal chastises him. Quasi falls to his knees at the realization that he made a huge mistake. He just needs to remove the hat. It doesn¡¯t need to be done forcefully. Nobody would have passed if violence were the answer. ¡°So uh, Hannibal, sir, I don¡¯t suppose you would be willing to remove that hat of yours?¡± Hannibal takes his usual stance. ¡°Quasi Eludo, you have just spent over six hours attempting to physically remove the hat from my head, and now you expect me to remove it myself?¡± Hannibal shakes his head, ¡°The answer is no. If you want me to doff my hat, then you will need to show me something. Give me a good reason, otherwise, you will fail.¡± Quasi stands back up and scratches his chin. ¡°A reason eh. I don¡¯t suppose you can give me a hint? Maybe something you enjoy?¡± Hannibal chuckles. ¡°That would be cheating, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Quasi shrugs, the armor of bone retreats slowly into his spine. It will take time for the skill to fully recover from the damage it sustained. ¡°Just tell me about yourself. Some interests, maybe a hobby? I¡¯m sure a distinguished and well-regarded man such yourself would hold a refined taste?¡± Hannibal tilts his head, curious, though amused. Nobody has ever asked about his interests during the trials. ¡°Art, Mr. Eludo. Art, above all else, is the expression of sublimity. Of the arts, of which there are many, the nearest and dearest to my heart would be music. For an orchestra, many skilled [Musicians] working in tandem, striving for common purpose and goal, toiling and practicing their part endlessly for merely one performance, is the truest form of beauty one may experience.¡± Quasi walks to his discarded shirt and coat. He puts them on, wincing slightly from the bruises all over his body. ¡°Simple enough.¡± Quasi spreads his arms. His shadows turn violet then grow and merge. From out his shadow, arise the undead. With hunger smoldering in their glowing, violet eyes, they step forth into the world. Jessica chuckles as she watches a hundred humanoid undead form up in a semicircle, five rows deep, centered on Quasi and facing Hannibal. Hannibal studies at the multitude of skeletons. Each one holds an instrument of bone. Of the fourteen musical instruments, he can distinguish the gross forms of trumpets and horn, flutes, lutes, and drums, yet the particulars of each he has never before seen nor heard. Quasi¡¯s shadow closes, the undead still. He reaches out his right hand and his cain flies across the room to land in his palm. He assumes Hannibal¡¯s pose, then his poise cracks and he grins his usual, cocky grin.. "if this doesn''t doff your hat, then I don''t know what will. "I call this piece, ¡®The Dance of Two¡¯.¡± The music begins and Hannibal releases his domain with a smile. ____________________________________ Many think of it as an oncoming tide. A storm. A force of nature, bearing down from above, that none may escape. Alas, for it is an ill metaphor. Picture, if you will, a dance. Emotion in every movement, synchronized, stylized. No conductor, no leaders. Merely an audience, observers of the performance. A surge from the left, before recessing; the right, fleeing for merely a moment, before darting into the gap left behind. Not a ship, swallowed by a wave, but partners, perfectly balanced in action and reaction. A step here, a twirl there. A shift in weight, one guiding the other before switching roles. A pirouette into dip, one supporting the other, before returning to stability. Over and over, closer and closer as they twist and turn within the others reach, all for it to start again, as if it were always meant to be that way. And then, silence. But this is not the end. No curtains fall, no fade to black. The duo move away, but remain on stage. For it is the beginning of the next act. Trumpets signal their arrival. Pairs enter from stage left and right, springing in all at once. They move in unison, following the dance of the first two impeccably in all ways. And still, tension builds, rising, rising, rising, Until it breaks loose. Grand Jete, En Pointe, Fouette, En Avant, all at once as the entire stage is filled with nothing but motion and disconnection. And yet even then, the discord is coordinated, the cacophony calculated. The soft arrival, a jagged exit, and an abrupt stillness as the audience is reminded of the two who were forgotten. And, once more, they dance the same dance they did at the beginning. The swarm of people, frozen, still as statues, waiting¡­ And the cycle begins anew. The private, emotional back and forth of the two contrasts against the magnitude of the multitude.. Unified for a moment, only to separate in another. It almost seems like the independent parts of the dance call to each other, complementing their uniqueness yet signifying that desire to be one again. Interdependence. Not truly one without the other.. The melding comes slow, sluggish to the point where unless specifically paid attention to would cause doubt that it would ever happen. The dance of two becomes the dance of two hundred, a side of deep and bold movements colliding with light and transient turns and shifts. The limbs quicken, the breaths quicken, the air quickens. Motion! The groups join each other¡¯s folds, the harmony with each other without flaw. The stimuli is overwhelming as it blends together in a tug, pulling against each other, vying for the last note, the last step, the last beat. The finale. ... And there is quiet once more. ______________________________________ A well crafted and heavily enchanted carriage rides down the streets of Camelot. The carriage is pulled by two well bred and skill enhanced horses. Pedestrians make way as they see the image on the side of the carriage. A stylized depiction of a staff, the heraldry of the Academy¡¯s [Headmaster], glows on each side of the carriage. Glowing staff. An image telling everyone that the [Headmaster] of Camelots prestigious academy resides inside. Unfortunately for the would-be gawkers and agents of the free press, the enchanted, silvered windows show only their own reflections, obstinately ensuring the occupants¡¯ privacy.Were, however, the carriage¡¯s occupants known, it would be quite the talk of the town. ¡°I don''t mean to be mean Thallom, but if he is the one leading Camelot, shouldn''t we make an appointment first?¡± Thallom chuckles. ¡°You would be right, Franky, in most circumstances. But, Aodean is a bit... unique.¡± ¡°Yes, but shouldn''t we at least announce we are coming?¡± Thallom smiles towards the young [Hero]. He points outside. ¡°We¡¯re here, and it looks like Aodean has started.¡± Franky looks at the mansion and then notices smoke wafting behind the large building. The carriage stops and the [Coachman] opens the door. Franky and Thallom exit the carriage. They walk toward the mansion. ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Franky asks. ¡°In the back, probably.¡± They reach the front entrance. Thallom nocks on the large double doors. He sighs when nobody answers. ¡°Is he not home?¡± Thallom shakes his head. He moves his hand to the doorknob. His eyes glow for a second, followed next by a click. He turns the handle and opens the door. ¡°Uh?¡± Franky gives Thallom a pointed look. ¡°It''s fine, just another wednesday.¡± Thallom enters the mansion, Franky following a moment later. ¡°It''s empty.¡± ¡°Everones in the back.¡± Thallom walks through the hallway, reaching the far end of the mansion in less than a minute. Franky¡¯s eyes widen as he realizes what''s happening. ¡°It''s a barbecue!¡± ¡°Hmmm, it does sound similar to what he calls it.¡± Thallom shifts the glass doors open and takes a step into the backyard. The backyard of the mansion is large enough to allow dozens of people to sit, talk, and eat comfortably. In the center of the yard is a grill. Next to the grill is a smiling guy wearing an apron. The man looks up from the grill. ¡°Thallom, you cunt! It¡¯s about time you fucking came to my barby!¡± A slow smile finds itself on Franky¡¯s face when he sees the tall man in the midst of grilling. The smile only gets wider as said man forcibly hands his tongs to a nearby man in a suit before walking in their direction. ¡°Every week, Thallom! Every week, I¡¯ve and you said, and it¡¯s all students this and papers that, but now,¡± Aodean looks to Franky, ¡°you¡¯re not even here to eat! Who''s the kid?¡± ¡°This is Franky, another [Hero] that I thought it prudent for you to meet.¡± Aodean blinks. He takes another look at the kid. He then smiles. ¡°Oh, American, ey?¡± Franky nods. ¡°And I¡¯ve never met a man so blatantly Australian.¡± Aodean laughs. ¡°Good, we can skip the basic shit. Let''s go find a place to sit.¡± Aodean turns and starts walking, ¡±I need a cold one anyway. Standing in front of a grill really gets you thirty.¡± Franky looks at Thallom, who only shrugs. _____________________________________ Franky isn''t much of a drinker. It¡¯s not his preferred form of fun. Regardless, he will drink enough for a little fuzz, but he doesn''t necessarily like the taste. The burgers on the other hand, now that is a different story. ¡°Mate, that''s your fifth burger. Where does it even go?¡± Franky looks to Aodean across the table, specifically the seventeen empty bottles of alcohol¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Aodean, cheeks red from booze, snorts before chugging down another bottle. ¡°I have skills, mate. [Engorged Bladder] so I don''t have to pee for a good long while. I also have [Controlled Intoxication], So I can keep that perfect buzz going too.¡± ¡°You have skills to help you drink more?¡± Aodean grabs another bottle, the cap falling off on its own. ¡°Being able to drink a lot really helps with making deals with Dwarfs.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Aodean nods, ¡°Oh yea. I¡¯ve got the respect of a-¡± Aodean stops talking. He frowns as he looks around. Everyone else also stops doing what they are doing. Everybody looks around, confused; even Thallom who can''t pinpoint the source of .... ¡°Is that... music?¡± Aodean asks. Thalloms scrunches his brow as he looks to the sky in bewilderment. ¡°The whole city can hear it.¡± Aodean, still a bit confused as he listens to the orchestral music, turns to look at Franky. ¡°You okay mate? You look like you''ve seen a ghost.¡± Franky swallows slowly. He blinks. ¡°The song is called¡­ The Dance of Two,¡± a smile reaches his lips, ¡±by Quasi Eludo.¡± Chapter 154: 28 Gaw (Garn): Spider wolfbat On the continent of Orbis, passage between the East and West is geographically limited. Mighty rivers, towering mountains, barren deserts, impenetrable forests, and mysterious chasms divide the continent. It¡¯s this geography that has made war between the East and the West challenging, as the known passages through this belt have long been mapped out. Not one of them lacks some form of permanent fort or wall on either side, built and staffed such that no large army could endure with enough left over to continue a meaningful invasion. The remedy for this is straightforward but challenging nonetheless. All you have to do is find a new passage, or ¡°create¡± one. Such is the plan of [General] Ripman. ¡°We¡¯re still ascertaining the exact number, but an estimate suggests we¡¯ve lost slightly over one hundred [Soldiers], sir.¡± A [Strategist] answers the [General]. The two stand with a map between them, displaying the stretch of land they¡¯re attempting to build a path through. Upon the map lies pieces representing the various Aesir divisions making their way through the Webbed Forest, regarded as one of the more difficult to penetrate sections of the divide. However, if this forest could be opened up, conquered¡­ Well, the slow trickle of troops making their way across the pass would not compare to armies that would be brought to bear. ¡°How many Arachne died in the encounter?¡± Ripman asks. The [Strategist] frowns. ¡°Only two, sir. They¡¯ve recently begun targeting the [Woodsmen], slowing our progress further.¡± Ripman leans back in his chair. His eyes bore holes into the map. He is, unfortunately, unused to and unsuited to dealing with guerillas. He was selected to lead this expedition because his kingdom specializes in wood production. Harvesting the forest would have been child¡¯s play if said forest would stop killing his men. ¡°What have you tried so far?¡± Ripman asks. ¡°Both the trees and the webs are resistant to fire, and the traps are so well concealed that even our [scouts] have difficulty finding them. Chasing the Arachne is also nearly impossible since they travel through the treetops.¡± ¡°But we are still making progress, correct?¡± The [Strategist] nods. ¡°Yes. If my calculations are correct, we will have a secure passage in three months. Possibly sooner if we can find the Arachne nest.¡± Ripman sighs. He stands up and walks away from his [Strategist]. He exits his tent, looks up at the moon, and takes a deep breath. The night is young and the camp is quiet. He looks towards the forest, knowing full well that come morning, more traps will be freshly set, once again. ¡°Costly...¡± To date, he has lost over a thousand [Soldiers] to the Arachne, and he expects that number to climb. ________________________________________ ¡°Matriarch, we can¡¯t continue this any longer. They carve away at our forest. They will find us, our village.¡± The Matriarch bares her fangs. ¡°And what do you expect us to do, Xervaveve? Leave? Where will we go, where will we live?¡± The Matriarch shakes her head. ¡°You know the outcome, you¡¯ve heard the stories. The humans, the elves, all that walk on two legs find us disgusting. They think us mere monsters, to be killed on sight. There is nowhere to run. All we can do now is follow the guidance of the Great One.¡± Xervaveve¡¯s eight legs twitch. She is a [Web Trapmistress], one of the highest leveled Arachne in the village, and personally responsible for killing hundreds of [Soldiers]. Yet, her skills aren¡¯t enough, not against a foe so numerous. ¡°We cannot hold out. The Great One¡¯s gift only slows their progress,¡± Xervaveve says. She rubs the spider mark on her left shoulder, the symbol of her God¡¯s blessing. The Great One blessed her webs with resistance to fire, shoring up the arachne¡¯s greatest weakness. ¡°That is the point, Xervaveve.¡± The Arachne woman pauses, making sure to comprehend what she just heard. ¡°The Great One wishes to hinder our survival? That makes no sense. We will eventually be overwhelmed in time.¡± The aged Matriarch stands up from where she sits and walks towards Xervaveve. Her hand moves to Xervaveves cheek. ¡°Daughter, one day the great web will take me and you will be the new Matriarch. When you do, know that you must always trust Anansi. ¡°Anansi?¡± ¡°The Great One¡¯s true name. He chose to reveal it to me yesterday when I was lost in my weavings. Among whispers and secrets, omens and portents, he told me of his plans¡­ He told me that he no longer needs to hide and that his champion has arrived.¡± Xervaveve frowns at her mother in confusion, unsure exactly what she is talking about. Why was the Great One hiding? What secrets does the Great One hold? Who¡­ is this champion? _______________________________________ Ripman sneezes rather loudly. Initially, the cold, night air refreshed him, but now he¡¯s just cold. He takes one last look around the camp, making sure that his [Captains] and [Lieutenants] are doing well before he makes his way back to his tent. ¡°Derby, why are you still awake? It¡¯s the middle of the night, you really should sleep.¡± The [Strategist] gives his [General] a forced smile. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m not sure why, but I feel a sense of¡­ foreboding.¡± The [General]¡¯s expression turns tense. ¡°Skill?¡± he asks. The [Strategist] shakes his head. ¡°Just a feeling. No skill involved. It¡¯s most likely just my nerves.¡± Ripman walks to the table where Derby sits. He takes a seat and sits across from the [Strategist]. ¡°First time in a war?¡± Derby nods. ¡°Well, that feeling¡¯s good, it keeps you on your toes. Just don¡¯t let it get to you. I know many leaders who have lost their nerve, constantly fretting something would go wrong.¡± Dolby grunts. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just, I don¡¯t like this one bit. I mean, I understand we have to fight for our gods, but I don¡¯t get why we have to go to war for them.¡± Ripman sighs. ¡°I forget that you¡¯re pretty young. You¡¯re what, thirty-five?¡± ¡°Twenty-seven.¡± Ripman whistles. ¡°Mid-twenties and already a [Strategist]. Top of your class?¡± Dolby chuckles. ¡°Nah, I was somewhere in the middle. There were a lot of people with better scores than me.¡± ¡°Really? How old is the youngest [Strategist]?¡± ¡°Nineteen.¡± Ripman goes silent with mouth agape. ¡°Not even twenty?¡± Dolby shrugs. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m not the best, which is why they stationed me here.¡± ¡°Hey, I know I¡¯m not the highest level, but I¡¯m still a [General],¡± he says in mock anger. ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re no Devrish or Saruman.¡± Dolby replies. Ripman snorts. ¡°Bah. Kid, you think those fogeys are the good [Generals]? They¡¯ve got the levels, sure, but you don¡¯t know a thing about what makes a good [General].¡± Dolby raises his hands. ¡°Sorry, sir.¡± Ripman frowns, ¡°Don¡¯t Sir me unless my men are present.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Ripman sighs and leans back into his chair. ¡°You got lucky though. You could be fighting on the front lines in the south, battling against the Olympian armies, or you could also be up north dealing with¡­ that.¡± ¡°That?¡± Ripman sits up. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the demons?¡± Ripman nods,.¡°So, you have heard. What are your thoughts?¡± Dolby scratches the side of his leg. ¡°Nothing, other than knowing that they¡¯ve returned. My education never required me to learn about demons.¡± The [General] takes a deep breath. ¡°Well, three [Generals] and their armies are heading north as we speak. They are going to make camp on the isthmus to the Dark Isle in case the demons do try to escape.¡± ¡°And¡­ why would it be bad for me to be up north?¡± Ripman scratches his short beard. ¡°Because you are either going to see no fighting at all, or you will have to fight monsters that almost destroyed Orbis fifty thousand years ago.¡± ¡°Why are we at war then if such a threat even exists?¡± Dolby asks in surprise. ¡°Simple.¡± He states. ¡°The gods are bloodthirsty, bored, assholes.¡± ¡°The [Priests] would have your head if they heard that.¡± Ripman waves his arm. ¡°Nah, they don¡¯t care what I say as long as I take their orders and do my job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nuts.¡± Dolby shakes his head but smiles. Ripman winks. ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°A bit.¡± Ripman nods then stands. ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re feeling more relaxed, let¡¯s get some sleep. We have a busy day tomorrow. I think I figured out a way to squash those spiders a lot sooner.¡± The [General] turns away from the table and walks towards his bed. He stops halfway there when he sees something move on his bed sheets. Focusing on it, he finds a black-furred spider the size of his fist sitting and staring at him with glowing red eyes. Before the [General] can react, his [Danger Sense] goes off and the spider starts to release steam. __________________________ Fifty thousand years ago, Orbis was brought to its knees when the realm of Hell gained unfiltered access to the world. It was a time of mayhem and destruction, when demons ran rampant, killing, raping, and destroying with the only cause being malice and amusement. Hundreds of gods were struck from the world throughout the war, which only ended when the surviving gods banded together to push the demon horde back and seal Hell once and for all. Yet the taint of Hell still seeped into the world. A black cloud spewed forth from the seal, covering the surrounding lands and shrouding them in unending darkness. All that lived under the cloud would wither and die¡­ or adapt to become twisted and tainted. Humans, Dwarves, Elves, and the various demihumans abandoned the land. Only two species were able to survive and flourish beneath the shadow. First are the Vampires, humans who have been permanently changed by the Archdemon Alucard. The other species that survived are the Lycans, a demi-human species created by Mimir using humans and the corpse of the Archdemon Cerberus. Unfortunately, these two species do not live as equals. The Lycans¡¯ natural resilience to poisons allows them to consume the toxic food grown in the Darkened Lands, while the Vampires drink the blood of the Lycans. It was not like that when they walked under the Sun. The first Lycans, who called themselves Neuri, lived freely under the demons. The demon overlords respected strength, and the Neuri had that in spades. During the wars, they thrived, leveled, built cities while the world around them burned. Regardless, though they were powerful, they chose the wrong side. The combined might of the world''s armies descended on the demons, pushing them further and further back. The Neuri and their cities were destroyed, lost to the test of time. But the Lycans were not all destroyed. Many hid, biding their time while the sky blackened and the invaders died or fled. The history is long though, and Garn has little interest in those who died millenia ago. All he knows at the moment is that the time is nigh. He must confront his [Lady]. With a tightly clenched fist, he knocks three times on the [Lady]¡¯s door. ¡°Come in, Garn.¡± Garn opens the door and enters. His gaze moves to his [Lady], who stands at the balcony. Her head is tilted back, eyes watching the sky. He walks through the plush room and stops directly behind her. His hands are behind his back. ¡°My [Lady].¡± Ambrosia continues looking at the sky, her expression neutral, but Garn can tell that her curiosity is piqued. ¡°The smog¡­ it''s not as dense. The sky will clear soon.¡± ¡°Do you fear the light?¡± he asks. The [Lady] smiles ever so slightly. ¡°Once, when I was young and fragile.¡± She continues staring for another long minute before she turns her head to the side. One crimson red eye looks at Garn. ¡°So, Garn, care to explain why an army of uncollared Lycans is right on my doorstep?¡± Garn bows. ¡°My lady, I apologize for the secrecy, but my kind wish for freedom.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She shifts back to staring into the sky. ¡°With the demons incoming and the smog slowly clearing, the Covens will be too distracted with the demons to put up a meaningful resistance.¡± ¡°Yes, my [Lady].¡± Ambrosia sighs and turns around. Her bra and panties are fully visible under her translucent, thigh length negligee. She looks at his neck. His spiked collar is gone, not that it could have stopped Garm. His level, age, and strength would allow him to break the adamantine infused steel with relative ease. She hugs herself and leans back on the balcony¡¯s rail. ¡°Then, I guess this is goodbye. I thank you for serving me.¡± Garn shakes his head. ¡°It is not. I wish for you to come with me.¡± She slowly shakes her head. ¡°Garn, I cannot. If I do not remain here, the demons will exterminate my kind.¡± Garn shrugs off his jacket, pulls off his tie, then finally removes his shirt. Upper body naked, he turns around. ¡°You¡­¡± Ambrosia is shocked. On Garn¡¯s back is the depiction of a wolf, a large black image that is clearly the work of a god. ¡°Coyote has spoken to me. The Alpha is to the south. He has what you most desire.¡± Ambrosia¡¯s eyes widen as she remembers her talk with the Panoptic. The [Lady] starts to slowly chuckle, which turns into a full blown laughter that forces her to hold her stomach. During it all, Garn does not move. He quietly waits for his [Lady]¡¯s reply. Eventually, her laughter dies down, replaced by a smile. ¡°Put your shirt on, Garn. Go raid the vault for whatever you need, and tell my [Maids] to start packing my stuff.¡± Garn¡¯s clothes almost seem to leap onto his body with a will of their own. A skill for a [Butler]. Now redressed in less than ten seconds, he bows. ¡°It will be done.¡± Garn starts walking towards the door to relay orders. ¡°Also,¡± Garn stops and turns to look at his [Lady]. ¡°Please prepare a missive for the covens that I will be unable to attend the emergency ball. Inform them that I will be busy raising an army.¡± Garn neutral expression cracks into a slight smile. ¡°Thy will be done.¡± Chapter 155: 29 Gaw: Dangerous Shopping Zoteal squints and frowns. He is over thirty miles away from Sanavil, scouting the land for threats as [General] Rathos ordered. The order annoyed him; thirty miles is a large radius to comb through. His complaints were overruled. Rathos had stated that an army specialized in movement or even just commanded by a [General] with a movement-based Legendary skill would be capable of moving an army thirty miles in less than a day. Now, Zoteal can see the wisdom of the [General]. An army of over fifty thousand marches on Sanavil. With them, they bring dozens of rams, trebuchets, and other siege weapons, clearly with the intent of taking the city. Zoteal turns around to face his men. ¡°We¡¯re heading back, double time.¡± He begins to ride, the other thirty [Rangers] following suit. ¡°[Triple Gallop], [Extended Sprint].¡± The skills activate and he bursts forward. He listens as the others activate their own skills, quickly matching his speed. It takes them less than an hour at a steady sprint to reach Sanavil. He can already see the new wall being built, larger and more magnificent than what the city had before. The minotaurs he can see are hard at work laying stone, while others dig in the quarry. The Gejan¡¯s leader, a [Grand Geomancer], had sensed a large stratum of limestone near the city, and now they have a steady supply with which to build the wall. He gallops past the construction and heads towards the centaur war encampment. The camp [Guards] make way as he runs by them and canters up to the largest tent in the camp. He enters. ¡°[General] Rathos! An army is bearing down on us from the north, sir!¡± Rathos stands up. ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Roughly fifty thousand, well equipped too.¡± The [General]¡¯s aura explodes like a hurricane around him. It travels out, encompassing everything, including all of Sanavil. Every [Soldier], [Lieutenant], and [Captain] feels the changes in the air. ¡°All units, Legion Formation. Northern march. Infantry center, cavalry on the flanks!¡± Rathos words, loud and clear, embed themselves into the psyche of all those serving under his command. Even Doreson, who has led armies of his own, is completely surprised at the command¡¯s sheer potency. The whole camp instantly springs to life. He can feel the ground rumble as every unit of the army moves at once. Rathos looks to the gaping [Tactician Captain]. ¡°Stand, Doreson. An army marches at our door,¡± Rathos¡¯s countenance holds a grim expression. ¡°It is time for battle.¡± The [General] walks out of the tent. Doreson, without thinking about it, follows him. When Doreson exits the tent, his eyes go wide. Everyone is moving. While it would have taken him and his soldiers normally an hour to form up, it¡¯s done in less than a minute under Rathos. No conversations, no slowdown, nothing. Twenty thousand soldiers falling in all at once. Doreson gulps as he looks over at the [General], the man practically glowing within his aura, projecting a serene confidence. ¡°How?¡± he asks. Rathos, now smiling, looks back at the [Tactician Captain]. ¡°A good [General] moves an army, but a great one moves hearts.¡± Rathos points at all the moving units and Doreson sees, no, feels what he means. The aura projects Rathos¡¯s pride and steady confidence. The feelings spread from the [General] to his men, spurring them onwards. The army members are smiling, anticipating what¡¯s coming. _________________________________ Rathos watches with a snort as an armored, enchanted chariot pulls up to him, pulled by two Centaur [Guardians]. The centaurs had found it insulting to have their [General] riding a mere horse, and so the chariot was needed. He has no experience or skills for riding a chariot, but thankfully, he doesn¡¯t exactly need them. The centaurs can do all the hard work for him. He gets on the monstrous spikey construction, clearly handcrafted with a combination of monster bones and wood. He puts his hands on the handholds. ¡°To the front.¡± At his words, the two centaurs start moving, leaving Doreson to run after them. _________________________________ With Quasi safely asleep back at the mansion, Jessica can now relax and not worry about keeping him out of trouble. Thus, she has left the security of the Gentleman¡¯s guild and has stepped outside to, well, shop. Before, when she was a [Priestess], she was often sent into town to procure materials for the temple. Those trips were relaxing and enjoyable. She would browse the shops and fantasize about wearing the clothes, owning the jewelry, or snacking on sumptuous treats. A nice scarf or beautiful earrings always distracted her, but she could never afford such luxuries. But now, she has money¡­ Well, Quasi¡¯s money. Money about which she feels no compunction spending on herself. Jessica smiles as she enjoys the cool breeze ruffling her short hair. As she strolls through the magically lit streets, many a gaze lingers upon her. The looks she feels don¡¯t hold lust, but awe, stunned as they are by her beauty. The [Gentlemen] that had lended her the clothes, done her hair and makeup, and used several other abilities upon her has made her picturesque; as though she has stepped out of a painting. Eventually, she reaches the bridge connected to the mainland. She approaches the [Bridge Guard] with a smile. The man gives her a curious but confused look. ¡°Is there something I can help you with, my [Lady]?¡± Jessica frowns at his words. She reaches into a purse and pulls out her mithril card. ¡°I was told that I need to show identification before I cross the bridge. Is this not true?¡± The [Bridge Guard] looks at her, confused, before he checks the card and her class. ¡°Ah, you are a mercenary. Apologies. With your noble bearing and beauty, I had assumed you were a [Lady].¡± Jessica blushes at his compliment. ¡°Are [Ladies] allowed to cross the bridge without identification?¡± she asks. The [Bridge Guard] shrugs. ¡°If I asked for identification from everyone coming and going, we would require more [Guards] or suffer a long line. My job is to keep away the undesirables.¡± Jessica nods in understanding with a smile. ¡°Thank you for that information.¡± The [Bridge Guard] blushes. He quickly moves out of the way. ¡°No thanks necessary. Please go about your business. Just stay to the side of the bridge so that carriages can travel through the center.¡± Jessica does just that, strolling down the well lit bridge, watching the reflected stars and moon twinkle on the calm water, beguiled by the serenity. For the first time in a long time, Jessica relaxes and soaks in the calm beauty of the night. Too soon, she reaches the end of the bridge and with it ends her idyll. The whole lower city is awake and abuzz, more restless than usual for this town that never sleeps. A crowd is gathered at the terminus of the bridge, jockeying for a chance to cross to the island. The [Bridge guard] is doing his best to keep the people at bay. He even has several regular [Guards] to help him and to deal with the onslaught of questions. ¡°That music came from the island!¡± ¡°Someone woke me up during the night!¡± ¡°Who played that?¡± ¡°That was fucking amazing!¡± She frowns and listens as she wends her way to the market. On her way through the throng, she pieces together the cause of all the commotion. The entire city had heard Quasi¡¯s performance¡­ Every single person. How is that possible? It was all underground! I couldn¡¯t hear their battle from outside the room either. This doesn¡¯t make sense. With hard set eyes, she ignores the swarms of people talking about the music and eventually reaches the stores, stalls, and various crafters of the marketplace. Street vendors hawk their wares to passers by and larger shops display finer wares behind lit windows. The more premium stores attract Jessica''s attention. She wanders past the stalls, only stopping at one particularly delectable smelling food vendor. She makes note of the vendor for future reference before proceeding to the stores. Once there, she joins everyone else in one of civilization¡¯s oldest and most respectable pastimes: Window shopping; specifically in the clothing section. With an eager smile, she walks with excited steps as she looks at the best these stores have to offer. Dresses embroidered with griffin feathers, a bag made from wyvern scale, mithril studded jewelry; many things catch her interest, but she can''t help but find the items lacking. For example, the bag made with wyvern scale can¡¯t even remotely compare to the scales of the dungeon wyverns. The purse¡¯s scales aren''t nearly as smooth, and lack the lustrous sheen the higher leveled wyverns get from their evolutions. Her thoughts mosey down this path as she continues gazing at the clothing. She can''t help but sigh and shake her head. The centaurs can create works of art that are also functional and well enchanted, but the items here just cannot compare. Eventually, she finds herself in the part of the district where items made for Divers and Mercenaries are sold. Here, her interest returns. Like a moth to a flame, she studies the inventory of dwarf [Knife Smiths]. She looks at the various blades, some are small and thin for skinning, some are heavy and steeply beveled for chopping, an entire case is devoted to straight razors, and an entire shop to kitchen cutlery. She starts with the all purpose utility knives, feeling the grips, testing the edges, examining and flexing the blades. By the time she had started testing the seventh blade, she finally notices the stares from people around her. Several of the smiths are also watching her. It takes her another moment to realise that she is also the only female at the stand. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± she asks aloud. The [Knife Smiths] shake their heads while their eyes are focused like vultures to her hand. She looks to her hand, finding that she had been spinning the blade in her palm. She stops quickly and places the knife back on the table. ¡°Fuck my beard lass, how can a [lady] move a knife like that?¡± one of the dwarves asks. ¡°Oh, um. I''m not a [Lady]. I¡¯m just a [Priestess].¡± Everyone chuckles at her words, except for Jessica, who was being mostly serious. Their laughter quickly quiets down when they notice that she is sincere. One of the dwarfs walks up and leans on the counter. ¡°So, those knife movements¡­ I don''t suppose you can do that to my own knife?¡± he says while wiggling his eyebrows and stroking down his beard. Before Jessica can even register his words, the other dwarfs groan loudly. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Lass, ignore the fool,¡± a dwarf with a larger, longer, stronger, and sootier beard enters from a backroom. He walks to the stand, grabs the perverted dwarf by the shirt and violently throws him back. He then claps his hands and leans on the table. ¡°Sorry bout that, I¡¯ll have him punished later for that. Anyways, name¡¯s Solder Knifeedge, the [Master Knifesmith] of this smithy. What can I do for you, lass?¡± She nods. ¡°My name is Jess, [Priestess] of Eir. I¡¯m looking for a very sharp knife.¡± The [Master Knifesmith] rolls his eyes, but stops as she continues. ¡°I need something light and thin with an adamantine edge. It should sport a [Featherweight] enchant alongside [Durability] and [Self repair]. I need a clipped point with a moderate belly and short heel, half the length of my thumb and no wider than my pinky. It should have a single bevel, and be thin enough to still slice well. The handle and point should be in line. I don¡¯t need a guard. The handle must be round and textured with shallow grooves, the tang should be half the length of the handle.¡± Solder Knifeedge pauses while he digests her words. He then begins imagining the blade, seeing the construction in his head. He frowns at the three enchantments, but then thinks more deeply about it. Adamantine makes enchanting difficult, but if it¡¯s only on the edge, then it¡¯s possible. He grunts. ¡°I don''t have anything currently to your specifications, but I can craft that blade for you, though,¡° he strokes his beard, his aged eyes squinting, ¡°you¡¯re going to need to find a [Grand Enchanter] if you want three enchantments on something with Adamantium. Which, by the way, will cost you an arm and a leg. Adamantium ain''t cheap, lass, nor is borrowing the Smithing guilds dragon forge.¡± ¡°I can pay.¡± The dwarf looks Jessica up and down, taking in her very [Lady] like appearance. ¡°Seems you can.¡± He straightens. ¡°Come back in a week and I¡¯ll have your blade made and ready.¡± Jessica smiles. ¡°Perfect, thank you. One last question.¡± ¡°Speak lass, but be quick. My forge burns.¡± Jessica swallows the lump on her throat, ¡°Um, do you know a Deflon Seron by chance?¡± The dwarf squints. He quickly peers right and left before leaning towards Jessica. ¡°You seem like a nice Lass, so I suggest you forget that name and anything that has to do with the [Rune Smith].¡± The dwarf turns around and walks away, waving his hands. ¡°I''ll have your knife ready in a week. Come back then!¡± Jessica leans away from the counter. Her trained aura manifests an inch from her body, successfully blocking an [Analyze] attempt on her person. She looks around, trying to find the perpetrator, but to no avail. There are too many people. As she leaves the smithy, she gets an immediate sense that she is being followed. She reaches into her pocket and grabs a ring. The ugly thing is made of bone with a skull on it. The ring clashes with her current outfit, but the supposed legendary enchantment on it should protect her if something might happen. She just hopes that whatever enchantment Quasi put on the ring is not too dangerous¡­ She sighs. It''s probably extremely dangerous. Quasi doesn''t do anything in half measures. ¡°Maybe I should take it off¡­¡± she whispers. Then she squeals as a hand plops down on her shoulder. She quickly turns around and looks at the culprit. A short human girl is looking at her curiously, alongside a tall skinny¡­ elf? Chapter 156: 30 Gaw: Spider Two years ago, Jessa had thought she was hot shit. She was a level eighty [Rogue] who knew all the tricks: detecting and setting traps, moving silently and unseen, and making sudden and unexpected attacks. She had a respectable dexterity of seventy at her level, thanks to some lucky passive skills. But now, after two years of training with Franky and Sarena, she is a [Shadowblade], a class every bit as good as a [Ninja] or an [Assassin], and incomparably better than her old class. Before, she was a pain in ass, now, she is lethal. She sets her hand on an elegant, blonde woman¡¯s shoulder. The woman starts, squeaks, and quickly turns in surprise. Jessa places a finger over her lips. ¡°You¡¯re being tailed. Follow me. It¡¯s dangerous out here in the open.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Jessa grabs the woman¡¯s hand and pulls. ¡°Follow.¡± The woman, thankfully, allows herself to be pulled while Sarena takes up the rear. Jessa isn¡¯t worried for her companion. The [Cryomancer] has a few passives and automatic skills that will defend her. ¡°W-where are we going?¡± the woman asks. Jessa frowns. She can feel several eyes on them and glimpses two people jumping from roof to roof above them with such precise and fluid movement she may not have spotted them without her high perception and helpful skills. She clicks her tongue in annoyance. ¡°Away from here. Why are people following you? What kind of [Lady] are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think I asked some questions I shouldn¡¯t have, and no, I¡¯m not a [lady]. I¡¯m a [Archpriestess].¡± ¡°An [Archpri- No, nevermind. Whatever. That probably explains why [Assassins] are after you.¡± ¡°What?¡± the woman looks up but sees nothing on the roof. If she had been wearing her mask, then the enchantments would have seen through the stealth skills, but her eyesight alone is not enough. ¡°If-if it¡¯s dangerous, you can leave me-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jessa orders. ¡°I¡¯m helping you because it¡¯s the right thing to do, so just keep your mouth shut and keep up! We just have to get away from all these people.¡± The woman stares at Jessa¡¯s back in wonder. Someone willing to go out of her way for a random woman, a stranger whom they do not know, is rare. More than that, to put one¡¯s self in harm¡¯s way for that stranger is downright heroic. ¡°Jessica.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°My name is Jessica. Thank you.¡± Jessa chuckles. ¡°Really? Ha! Jessica, Jessica¡­ My name¡¯s Jessa. Oh, and the silent one behind you is Sara. We¡¯re div-shit.¡± Jessa quickly pulls Jessica out of the way as a dagger flies past where she stood merely moments ago. . ¡°Well, at least they aren¡¯t trying to kill you. They aimed for your legs.¡± The three girls run through side streets, having left behind the bustle of the bazaar. They exit from a narrow alley and enter into a wide area behind several buildings. ¡°Shit!¡± Jessa stops in front of the other two. ¡±It¡¯s a trap!¡± From the shadows, a dozen garbed men reveal themselves, their weapons already out and ready. Jessa turns around and abruptly stops before she can try to flee. From the alley the trio came from, a man covered in wires strolls towards them at a slow pace. Behind him, a wall of tangled wires shrouds the light of the avenue. She turns all the way around. Every other exit is covered. ¡°Fuck,¡± she curses, reaching into one of her many packs and pulling out several of her knives. Sarena does the same, pointing her staff at the wiry man. ¡°Little flies, buzzing about¡­ Unable to see the web,¡± the man muses. He casually strums his fingers through the air, and thousands of meters of wire to twitch and glitter in the light. From the movement, Jessa realizes exactly how badly she fucked up. They are trapped. The exits, buildings, and even the roofs have been sealed off. She lowers her center of gravity and faces him whom she deems to be the greatest threat. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± she asks. The man tilts his head. Jessa has the distinct feeling the man is smiling ¡°I am The Spider, and you are interfering with the Assassin¡¯s Guild .¡± The man takes another step forward. Jessa rapidly flicks her hands, releasing six daggers with exceptional precision. The man grabs in the air, light glints off another string. With a slight tug, a wall of wires pulls taut and blocks the blades. He continues walking forward, and the wall falls away. ¡°You are trapped and surrounded. Give up, and you will be granted a swift death.¡± The three girls take another look around. More black garbed assassins have appeared while ¡°The Spider¡± distracted them. Most are [Killers] or [Rogues], but there are three classed [Assassins] in their midst. ¡°[Grand calling], [Multi Summon],¡± Jessica raises her hands and calls forth her mana. ¡°[Summon Angel][Blade Archetype].¡± Jessica¡¯s golden mana glows in the air above her. ¡°[Wire Field]:[Summoning Suppression],¡± Spider exclaims casually. And just like that, the wires become visible once more as they shimmer with sickly, orange power. Jessica¡¯s spell fails as her mana is sucked out of her body, far more than the summoning should have needed. She falls to her knees. ¡°What?¡± Jessa asks as she looks at the panting [Archpriestess]. Jessica groans, her head aches from the mana drain. She probably would have lost consciousness if she had not canceled the spell. ¡°Come now, did you actually believe that will work?¡± ¡°Jessa.¡± ¡°What do you want, Sare?¡± Jessa asks. Sarena takes a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. You, I need you to handle everyone else.¡± ¡°Oh? Stop me?¡± Sarena, a woman with a demeanor as cold as ice, cracks a smile. ¡°[Spell Recall][Flash Freeze]¡± Sarena¡¯s mana flows out of her body in a torrent and into her staff, before exploding outwards and towards The Spider. Frost spreads rapidly across the ground as the spell reaches the [Assassin]. ¡°Shit,¡± Spider curses and then folds his hand around his chest, ¡°[Wire Cocoon]¡± The glowing wires around him quickly converge, wrapping around him and creating a protective egg-shaped barrier. The spell hits the cocoon and instantly coats it in a rime of frost. The wires, the walls, all is still but the wind. Sarena falls to her knees, her mana is completely spent. Her mother¡¯s magic is not something she should have used at her current level, the cost is just too high. ¡°Jessa, handle the rest.¡± Jessa, realizing she is still staring at the frozen cocoon, turns. The other black garbed men are just as stunned, and have not moved at all. ¡°That idiot,¡± one of the [Assassins] says. He steps forward, unlimbering a spiked warhammer. ¡°We¡¯ll finish it on our own. Brown, Pink, surround her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking give me orders,¡± the one called Brown snarls. He draws two cleavers from behind his back. The large, powerful man moves to the right. ¡°The masters are going to be pissed that Spider is dead,¡± Pink laments while moving left. The lower level assassins hang back, covering the avenues of escape. Their first tier classes are no match for the women in a one on one fight. Jessa, seeing that they are surrounding her, starts to move towards Pink. [Triplicate Dagger], [Dagger Replication]. Jessa¡¯s hands are a blur while she runs. Every dagger she grabs from her person replicates into three, then doubles again as it travels through the air. The [Assassins] dodge with ease, but they are distracted enough for her to reach Pink. Pink smiles behind his mask. ¡°[Bomb]: [Poison Fog]¡± He drops a bomb on the floor which explodes in a green mist. ¡°[Dagger Vortex]¡± Jessa throws a dagger with a spin. The dagger passes through the fog, creating a vortex that quickly clears the air. ¡°No,¡± Jessa says, finding Pink missing. The fog had hidden his movement. With a mental curse at her stupidity, she flicks a dagger directly into the air. Then she looks up and finds Pink in the air. Five explosive bombs already falling on her position. Her guess was right. Her dagger passes the bombs which are about to hit her position. ¡°[Dagger Dash]¡± Her skill activates and her body disappears and reappears to where her dagger is. Pink¡¯s eyes widen as she appears right beside him in the air. She stabs forward. Pink blocks with his arm. ¡°[Shadow Dash]¡± he whispers. His body disappears, leaving Jessa in the air. She turns her head and curses. ¡°[Dagger Parry]¡± Her hand moves, moving barely fast enough to block the cleaver, but not fast enough to redirect it. The force pushes her back enough that she hits a wall hard before falling in freefall. She spits blood before using the wall as a spring. She jumps off, dodges another cleaver which wedges into the concrete. ¡°You¡¯re good, young lady, but you should keep better track of your surroundings, [Shatting Swing].¡± Jessa looks down, finding the third [Assassin] jumping to meet her with a midswing of his glowing hammer. ¡°[Barrier]!¡± is screamed. As the mana is spent, mana whirls over Jessa the moment before the hammer can impact. The barrier shudders and shatters, but the momentum is lost. The hammer hits the ground and Jessa has already dodged out of the way. She looks towards the caster, finding Jessica breathing hard with an extended hand. She had cast the spell, but with mana she should not have given. Still, Jessa has to admit, she looks to be in better condition than Sarena. Sarena looks barely conscious. She practically used all her mana on the spell. ¡°Oi, idiots, knock her out,¡± the [Hammer Assassin] yells while getting ready to attack again. But, before anyone can move, they hear the sound of ice shattering. ¡°You bitch!¡± All eyes turn as Spider bursts out of his cocoon. His breath is frosty, and some of his wires have broken, but the worst thing the magic has seemed to have done is make him furious. The [Peerless Wire Assassin] steps out of his cocoon. The wire that makes up it is no longer useful. Regardless, he has plenty more. ¡°You think you can kill me!?¡± he roars while spreading his arms to the side. He grabs a wire and pulls it towards him. The wire travels to his arms, pulling from his entire web. It moves across his skin. ¡°[Coiled Armor].¡± The wires shift and twirl, covering him and all his skin with enough protection to make a [Guardian] jealous. His arm then transforms into a short lance of twirling wire that would dismember flesh with ease. With his skill completely, Spider rushes forward, the ice cracking as he begins to rush. He jumps and extends his arm towards the exhausted [Cryomancer]. _________________________ ¡°No!¡± Jessica yells. Lacking mana, she jumps on Sarena to protect the woman. Ring of [Fuck All Y¡¯All] activated. Casting [Kinetic Release] on position. Jessica feels the ring on her finger release a dormant spell. A pulse of power from the ring races through the abandoned lot.. The ground cracks and the wind whistles around her. She watches in amazement as Spider is blown through the wall of a nearby building.. Further away, the effect is less, but everyone else also loses their footing. Silence reigns. After only for a moment, Spider emerges from the hole in the building through which he was blasted. Boot sequence completed¡­ High-level threat detected...... Initiating precision artillery strike...... ¡°You fucking Bitch. Die!¡± Target acquired, please stand clear. He roars and jumps out of the rubble. A red dot appears on his forehead ________________________ Gun Widow pauses in the process of making its wager. Its turret swivels till its barrel points south-south-east. An ominous purple glow grows at the end of the barrel, then Gun Widow fires a lance of power that punches cleanly through the armory wall, and vanishes out into the night. Gun Widow swivels its turret back to face the guard and finishes pushing coins into the pot. The guard, who had been staring at the tank, licks his lips nervously and glances down at his hand. He looks back at Gun Widow. ¡°I fold,¡± he says, and carefully lays his cards face down on the table. He then slowly stands up before sprinting to get his superior. _________________________ Jessica watches as, almost in slow motion, Spider¡¯s head is vaporized in a beam of violet energy, his hand inches from her face. She watches in awe as his body collapses like a puppet with its strings cut. Silence descends once more as the body of what was once a level 211 [Peerless Wire Assassin] leaks blood from the cauterized stump of a neck. Strike complete. Analyzing¡­ Multiple mid-level threats detected... Casting [Call of the Undead Guardian]. The air shimmers in front of Jessica and everyone catches a glimpse of a nightmarish spectre of bone and blade before its [Camouflage] activates. ¡°Multiple Threats Detected¡­,¡± Jessica recognizes Joker¡¯s disembodied voice, ¡°Commencing Systematic Annihilation.¡± Jessica hunches over Sarena and covers her eyes and ears. Then, the screaming starts. _________________________________ Someone outside pounds hard on the carriage door, so hard that [Cleanly King] Tersus frowns at the audacity. Such force could damage the wax coating. Should the coating be damaged, the wood could rot, and then the rot might be inhaled and afflict the occupant with fungal pneumonia.. Even a small smudge might render his entire carriage uninhabitable. ¡°Enter,¡± he commands, making sure to use a stern voice so as the culprit knows he has done something wrong. The doors are opened friskily and his [Tactician Knight] enters the carriage. Tersus looks down at the man¡¯s feet. He sees they are clean. Good. It seems punishment will not be severe. If even a speck of dust had entered the carriage, Tersus would have had to take some rather drastic measures. ¡°My [Kin- Err [Cleanly King], I bring grave news.¡± Tersus looks at the man leading his army. He almost made a mistake calling him by his old class. Then again, he cannot blame his [Tactician]. He only got the class upgrade a week ago. It will take time till people remember. ¡°What news, Ferrante?¡± Ferrante bows. ¡°An army half our size has been waiting for us.¡± ¡°An army?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ monsters of some kind. They number less than half of ours, but he leads them.¡± Tersus frowns. His first thought is that Ferrante is lying. But, his [Knights] cannot lie. He has a skill that forces them to tell him the truth. ¡°Who is ¡®he¡¯?.¡± Tersus raises an eyebrow. ¡°[General] Rathos is leading.¡± Tersus leans back into his sofa. He sits, imagining what would happen if he just¡­ stayed in the carriage. If he didn¡¯t have to take care of all this military nonsense himself. He sighs. ¡°Ferrante, get me my horse. Let me take a look at this monster army.¡± Several minutes later, Tersus is outside and gazing at, indeed, an army of monsters. Humanoid horses, Lizard people, Giant bipedal bulls¡­ They are waiting and in formation. They have taken a position with higher ground, no doubt to give range to [Archers]. ¡°What is this?¡± A man in shiny, spotless armored robes rides up to the [Cleanly King] and asks. Tersus looks at Odin¡¯s [Inquisitor], Joseph. ¡°An army of monsters, led by that [General] you are searching for.¡± Joseph gazes at the army. He can¡¯t discern the troops¡¯ levels due to the distance, but he knows who leads them. ¡°Retreat. Don¡¯t fight Rathos. He is not a [General] you can defeat easily.¡± Tersus looks to his [Tactician Knight]. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°We can win. Our men vastly outnumber them and they wield inferior equipment.¡± Ferrante points. ¡°They wear monster hides for armor and wield weapons fashioned from bones. Our steel will cut through them easily.¡± Joseph frowns. He¡¯s read the reports. Rathos has repeatedly defeated armies several times the size of his own. He has powerful skills and can act decisively should the situation require it. It is the reason why he¡¯s so desired. [Generals] of his caliber are beyond rare. ¡°If you plan to fight, then be careful and don¡¯t kill him. I need him alive.¡± ¡°You will not join?¡± asks the king. The [Inquisitor] shakes his head. ¡°I may be strong, but I cannot fight an army. If I am swarmed, I will die. No. For now, I will observe.¡± Joseph turns and leaves, causing Tersus to frown in confusion. The [Inquisitor] had joined in the war against Gravitus. This is the same. Is it because of Rathos maybe? Tersus shrugs. ¡°Ferrante. I will be in my carriage. Call me when this battle is over.¡± He turns his pure white mare and rides back to his carriage. Chapter 157: 31 Gaw: Tactics of War ¡°[General], if you don¡¯t mind me asking, why are you refusing to field the wyverns? I would think them useful in any army.¡± Rathos allows his eyes to move away from the enemy army. He looks at the level 121 [Strategist Captain] with a contemplative look. ¡°It takes a decade for a full-grown Wyvern or Griffin to be armed, armored, and trained for warfare. Too many kingdoms have fielded aerial units in armies, and almost all have been failures.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Flying beasts are large targets where one good arrow could end them very easily. Against an army of [Archers], they are nothing, even when heavily armored. To make any true dent into an army requires a rider with skills specialized in keeping the beast safe and alive so they could be useful.¡± ¡°But still, with enough of them-¡± Doreson goes silent at Rathos annoyed glare. ¡°Listen, Doreson. Sending in an untrained wyvern army will indeed give us victory, but many of the wyverns will die. Remember, monsters do not level like us. They eat the flesh of powerful monsters or live long enough to grow powerful.¡± Doreson sighs. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Maybe in the future, if he is caught fighting a worthy army, then he may need to take the loss. But for now¡­ ¡°Half march forward.¡± His words travel to all the soldiers, and as one, the army starts to move towards the enemy. ¡°Why, again, did we wait for them to get into position?¡± Doreson asks. ¡°Would it not have been better to attack when they aren¡¯t prepared?¡± Rathos leans on the chariot¡¯s rail, his eyes moving left to right as he stares at the very boring enemy formation. [Soldiers] in the front, [Archers] in the back, and [Cavalry] on the left. The right flank is clearly open to a flanking cavalry charge. Then again, it could also be bait. Rathos once placed all his elites on an open flank of his army. He baited the enemy cavalry into attacking that flank and won the battle rather easily afterward. But, that only works if you have a way to hide levels, which, to Rathos satisfaction, the enemy does not. The enemy army is larger, about twice his own force, but they are less than half his army¡¯s average level with, more than likely, inferior equipment. ¡°It is better for us if we take the time to keep our own forces in good order,¡± Rathos replies. ¡°But they are stronger if they are prepared,¡± responds Doreson in annoyance. So far, the [Strategist Captain] has not been following along. Everything so far seems like mistakes, obvious mistakes that a [General] as ¡°great¡± as Rathos should not be making. ¡°True. However, Doreson, they are not prepared for us.. We have every advantage in this battle, now watch and learn.¡± Rathos raises his hand and makes several signs. The army¡¯s entire formation evolves and shifts as one. Centaur [Archers] take to the front while the [Soldiers] begin to clump up tightly in the center. The [Cavalry] mixes in with the [Archers]. ¡°Forward March!¡± The army starts to move down the hill and Rathos smiles as he watches the enemy leaders gaze in confusion at the movement. They have never seen such a formation, nor have they ever heard of someone giving up the high ground like that. ¡°They¡¯re just standing there. Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± ¡°They are. If you look to the left, the [Cavalry] is inching away from the army. They plan to attack from the rear,¡± Rathos explains. ¡°Should we intercept?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Rathos doesn¡¯t say anything more, allowing his own army to move closer and closer. Doreson just watches in anticipation. Looking around, he can see that he isn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else seems on edge¡­ except for Darrow. The goofball has a dumb smile on his face. ¡°They¡¯re not moving. Why? Shouldn¡¯t they also approach?¡± Doreson asks. ¡°They don¡¯t need to. We are approaching them. They are waiting for us to get into bow range so they can shower us with arrows.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem very smart on our part, then.¡± Rathos smiles, not a cocky smile or an arrogant one, but one born from over a decade of experience, serene, as though he is walking through a field of flowers. He knows the martial skills, at what levels those skills are gained, and how effective said skills are. Today, in this scenario, he applies his knowledge of range. Specifically, the range difference between a longbow or a composite bow and a recurve bow. ¡°Quarter march. [Archers], target their rear, fire for effect.¡± The army slows to a quarter of its speed and a third of the [Archers] fire a volley of arrows. As the first salvo ascends, Rathos observes the enemy [Soldiers] raise up their shields and create a textbook shield wall. A very effective countermeasure against swarms of Arrows. But the [General] had calculated his range. The arrows pass over the enemy [Soldiers] and instead land upon the lightly armored [Archers]. ¡°You¡­ You knew!¡± Doreson accuses. ¡°And no one else seemed to. Amateur mistakes. They shouldn¡¯t have allowed us to get so close.¡± A second volley rises, then a third, each in turn, blanketing the enemy archers in a continuous rain of arrows. Doreson looks to the enemy army, watching as the [Archers] are in a panic. They return fire, but their missiles fall short. Their [Captains] yell orders and activate skills, but they have no way to stop arrows that outrange them and are constantly falling into the [Archer] line. Eventually, the enemy commander orders the [Archers] to back off out of range. ¡°Doreson, apply your skill to our [Archers].¡± Doreson frowns. ¡°That¡¯s one of my best skills. Should we really use it so early?¡± Rathos¡¯s smile vanishes as he gives the [Strategist Captain] a very displeased scowl. ¡°That was an order, Captain. Doreson gulps. ¡°[Strategic Angle].¡± It is widely known by the military community that similar skills used in succession give fractionally fewer boosts after the first. Five skills doubling the power of a strike may only triple its power when used together. It is why a dozen [Captains] aren¡¯t stronger than a dozen [Knights]. They can stack their skills, but if the skills are similar, then the boosts do not multiply. There are only two, nay, three exceptions to this rule. The first, as many will know, is a [General]¡¯s skills. Their strongest abilities are able to significantly increase the strength of their army The second are the skills of royalty and nobles, but those tend to be fickle. The third exception is [Strategist]¡¯s skills. Though weaker than the skills of a [General], they are able to improve an army by a decent percentage. Which is exactly what happens here. All of the [Archers] shift their bows to the perfect angle so to maximize their arrows¡¯ range. This movement increases the [Archer]¡¯s range by a good twenty percent. Enough that the enemy¡¯s retreating [Archers] continue to be peppered by arrows, forcing them farther back. ¡°I feel as though I¡¯ve wasted my skill,¡± Doreson says. Rathos crosses his arms across his chest. So far, he has yet to even activate a single skill. ¡°It will be wasted if I don¡¯t take advantage of the opening.¡± The [General] takes a breath, right as the arrows are about to no longer be in range. ¡°[Soldiers], halt march. [Cavalry], disperse left, circle around. [Archers], disperse right. Line spread towards enemy [Cavalry].¡± Several things happen at once and Doreson is barely able to keep track. Of the fourteen thousand troops that comprise the army, over half leave. Five thousand centaur [Archers] gallop across the path of the 3000 strong enemy cavalry. At the same time, four thousand allied light [Cavalry] leave with explosive speed to the right. ¡°These, Doreson, are skills. Not the kind that you get from leveling up, but from the knowledge of tactics.¡± Rathos points at the enemy cavalry as it is getting peppered by the centaur [Archers] closing with them. ¡°With the enemy [Archers] so far back, their [Cavalry] no longer has ranged support, nor do they have the speed to evade our centaurs.¡± He then points towards the enemy army. Doreson watches as the enemy [Soldiers] start running back to intercept the [Light Cavalry], but the distance between [Soldier] and [Archer] has grown too far. The allied [Light Cavalry] crashes into the undefended and disordered backline with deadly force. Limbs are severed, bodies are pierced, and the rest of the remaining enemy [Archers] lose their lives. The [Cavalry] quickly retreat as the frontline is about to reach the back. ¡°Amazing¡­ and without skills.¡± Doreson shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I told you, skills aren¡¯t everything. It¡¯s a poor [Strategist] who uses no strategy. Without tactics, you fail to use your power efficiently. But, if you combine the two...¡± Without waiting for Doreson to ask another question, Rathos points towards the centaur [Archers]. ¡°[Guided Aim], [Instant Reload], [Knocked Arrow], [Flash Draw], [Automatic Reload], [Quick Shot].¡± In the span of two seconds and half a dozen skills that would make most people pass out, Doreson watches every [Archers] hand blur, releasing five arrows in quick succession, each one hitting a target. Like puppets with strings cut, the riders fall off their horses. Three thousand riders dead or injured in mere seconds. ¡°How¡­?¡± Rathos smiles but says nothing else. He instead turns to the main army. The majority of the enemy army still lives. [Soldiers], but enough of them to still pose a threat. ¡°What next?¡± Doreson asks after a bit. Rathos shrugs. ¡°Simple. We take the horses and retreat.¡± ¡°Retreat? I still think we can win. They don¡¯t have any [Archers] or even [Cavalry]. If it''s just [Soldiers], then we can win.¡± Rathos shakes his head. ¡°Dragkenoss took all of the highest leveled heavy [Cavalry Captains] with him. I don''t want to risk these elites without proper leadership.¡± Rathos glances at his [Archers], ¡±We also need to refill our quivers. The [Archers] have already used most of what they have.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°We would win, Doreson, but not without unacceptable loss of life. For now, we have dealt a major blow without any major losses. They will need time to organize and tend to their wounded and dead. We have bought time to prepare for a new offensive. Doreson quickly shuts up as Rathos gives him another glare. ¡°All units, fall back to the hill. [Tactical Retreat].¡± ____________________________________ A gentle knock sounds on the carriage door, which brings to me a smile. I feel at peace when subjects clean their attitudes, especially when those subjects are my [Knights]. They must uphold and protect my virtues at all times, just as they defend my person, even when faced with imminent death. Cleanliness is a sign of Kingliness, as my mother used to say. ¡°Come in Ferrante,¡± I say aloud as I sense the [Knight] at the door. Not exactly a new skill, but more of a strengthening of my new class. For some odd reason, I can sense any nearby elites. I wonder if this is that Aura thing that Joseph has been talking about. The door opens slowly and I find the sight beyond appalling. ¡°[Knight] Ester, you are filthy¡­ and is that blood I see?¡± By the door, my subject dares to present a dirty face with¡­ three specs of dust and a half trail of blood on his neck. Ester lowers his head quickly. ¡°My liege, I beg your forgiveness, but I must report the results of the battle posthaste.¡± I frown at the [Knight], but his urgency moves me to postpone my reprimands until later. ¡°Speak. What of the battle? Have we won?¡± Ester gulps. ¡°Th-¡± he cuts himself off with a shuddering breath. ¡°The enemy has retreated.¡± ¡°What? Why??¡± I ask, clearly sensing a half-truth within his words. ¡°Our [Cavalry] is wiped out and most of our [Archers] have been eliminated. A quarter of our forces are dead.¡± My lips seal tightly as I sense no false statements. ¡°What of Ferrante?¡± Ester lowers his head, now hiding his disgustingly dirty face. ¡°Ferrante is dead. The enemy [Cavalry] ran him down alongside our [Archers].¡± Killed? Damn. He was leading my armies. Finding someone with his expertise and skills will be difficult. I may need to grab some of Gravitus¡¯s [Tacticians] and see if they will swear loyalty. ¡°He died in service to the crown. Few men have such an honor.¡± I lean back on my couch, relaxing despite my annoyance. ¡°How many of the enemy died for this minor victory of theirs?¡± I ask. ¡°Twelve.¡± I perk up with a smile. If I remember correctly, the enemy army numbered just slightly more. ¡°Twelve thousand killed. Hmm, so Ferrante did not waste my [Soldiers]. Impressive.¡± My [Knight] quickly shakes his head. ¡°Twelve sir. Not twelve thousand, but twelve. We were only able to kill twelve of those¡­ horse-men when they charged into the [Archers]. The enemy only lost twelve.¡± My mouth gapes wide open at his words, all true. How could this¡­? ¡°GET ME JOSEPH!¡± I scream. Ester¡¯s eyes pop out in fear. ¡°Yes, sire!¡± Without even closing the carriage door, he runs from my carriage while I grab for my wine. How! We had more than double their number? How do we lose a quarter and they only lose twelve? I uncork the bottle and drink straight from its lips. Only after a long swig do I finally set it aside. The burn of the liquor as it slips down my throat distracts me from my anger long enough for me to regain a semblance of composure. I wait for several minutes, attempting to piece together how such a result is possible, but without having seen the battle, then I am merely grasping at thin air. My only thought is of this Rathos character using overwhelmingly powerful skills¡­ but even then. There are limits! Joseph enters the carriage without knocking or fanfare. His expression is abnormally subdued. ¡°Who exactly is Rathos?¡± I ask slowly. The [Inquisitor] sits. ¡°Rathos is a [General] who, during the last five years of his service, had not been defeated once. He is considered a prodigy, someone that even the [Grand Chancellor] of Odin acknowledges as a threat.¡± Joseph then sighs. ¡°I warned you that it would be dangerous¡­ but it seems even I am surprised by the results. The monsters he leads¡­ Some of them outlevel me. I¡­ I don¡¯t believe you stand a chance of winning. To continue on would be a death sentence.¡± I control my composure and keep my anger reigned. Without the wine, I may have lost myself to rage right then and there. But no. I sigh. ¡°Fine. I will call for a retreat. It seems I will have to forgo war for a time.¡± Joseph frowns. He scratches the side of his short beard and looks at the carriage window. After a moment, he finally replies. ¡°I don''t believe he will allow that.¡± Chapter 158: 32 Gaw: Aftermath Rathos glances back at the enemy while his army retreats.. He studies them, watching for movement or reaction. But, as he reaches the hill, he finds that the enemy is, as expected, not following. So far, his predictions have been accurate. He crosses the large hill with his army and reaches the other side where hidden carts are ready and waiting to be boarded by the infantry. ¡°Rearm Quivers and board the carts. We move in half an hour!¡± Rathos bellows and watches the army follow his direction. He looks to Doreson. ¡°You have questions and now we have time. Speak.¡± The [Strategist Captain] clears his throat. ¡°Why did we abandon the hill? Is higher ground not a better position for battle?¡± ¡°A hill is indeed a good defensive position, but it is also a static one. They have the option to maneuver or even outright ignore our position. If they ignore us and head to Sanavil, then we will be forced to give up the safety of our defensive location anyway. The only reason I have chosen this hill is to hide our supplies and wagons. If they saw our readiness to relocate and what supplies we had brought, they might not have attempted to rush directly into confrontation. This entire battle was never going to see our infantry fighting.¡± Understanding dawns on Doreson, ¡°That¡¯s why you refused to bring [Mages]. They don¡¯t have the range of our bows and their presence was never needed.¡± Rathos smiles. ¡°That¡¯s mostly the truth. You are correct that [Mages] would not see combat, but the real reason is that I do not want them to know we have magic casters.¡± ¡°As a surprise.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rathos affirms. ¡°[Mages], especially high-level ones, are the bane of tight formations. A [Siege Fireball] from a [Fire Mage] could destroy an entire contingent while sending the rest of the army into a panic.¡° The Centaur grunts at the explanation. Doreson has seen what mages can do, and it is not hard to imagine the damage that can be done. Still, another thing bothers him though. ¡°What of the Wyverns? Why not bring them along? I still think they would be useful.¡± ¡°They would,¡± Rathos interjects, ¡°but, as I mentioned before, I lack the experience to properly use them yet. I¡¯ve no skills for aerial units, nor do the wyverns have proper training to be used as such.¡± Rathos folds his arms across his chest and lets out a deep breath, ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve fought this army before. Their [Archers] lack the range of our own by a significant margin. We outrange them and we can easily outmaneuver them. If need be, we can always retreat and regroup.¡± Doreson scratches his chin thoughtfully while staring at the army as they talk and prepare to move out. ¡°Do you think they will retreat?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Rathos asks. Doreson nods. ¡°Absolutely. They lost a quarter of their army without even really denting ours. The commander would be a fool to continue this war.¡± ¡°Correct. And if they retreat, what is our next plan of action?¡± Doreson raises an eyebrow. ¡°Well, to head back to Sanavil and finish constructing the wall. It will take time for them to retrain troops and we can use that time to speed up our defenses.¡± Rathos shakes his head. ¡°Doreson, you must not act as though you are hunting monsters. Monsters will run away with a beating, or come back just as quickly as you cull them. Today, we fight an army, a [King]¡¯s army. Good [Soldiers] take more time to train.¡± Doreson folds his arms. ¡°So what? We don¡¯t need to rush construction?¡± Rathos sighs and points towards the [Archers] resupplying their quivers off the carts. Doreson follows the finger and realizes that the [General] is pointing less at the men, and more at the cart. ¡°It¡¯s not over,¡± he whispers as he looks at the sheer number of arrows on the cart. He then looks at the other carts and finds that all are well stocked with ammunition. ______________________________________ ¡°You¡¯re an [Inquisitor]! Can¡¯t you do something? Anything?¡± Joseph ignores the [Cleanly King] and stares out the carriage window, watching the army retreat in a dense, shielded cluster. It¡¯s been a common sight for the past two days. Beyond the edge of the army he can see fast-moving specks in the distance. A regiment of mounted [Archers] have been raining arrows on the army for two days straight. The casualties they have inflicted are high, though the rate at which men fall has steadily decreased. The [Infantry] have adapted and are now better prepared for the arrows, with each man holding a shield. Not that shields are effective when Rathos and the various [Captains] under him use several skills boosting penetration. Sure, some of the retreating [Soldiers] have defensive skills, but how are they to know when the penetration skills are being used? Another ten thousand troops have died during the retreat and a quarter of the remaining army is injured. Over the span of three days, well over half the army has been rendered combat incapable. ¡°Joseph!¡± The [Inquisitor] sighs and looks at the panicking man who fears more for his own life than the lives of his men. Hell, the sniveling [King] would have abandoned his army if it meant escaping with his life. ¡°With Rathos commanding the army, any attempt I make to attack the [Mounted Archers] would be my death. He could easily use several powerful skills to render my attempt moot before ending me.¡± ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Tersus asks in annoyance. His army is getting dwindled down slowly and they are still two days away from a city. Joseph shrugs. ¡°Persevere. I doubt he can finish off the rest of your army till you make it to your city. Just like your army, his has not been resting either.¡± Tersus leans into his couch and grinds his teeth. He has been bested, thoroughly so. Once he reaches his city, he will reform his army. It doesn¡¯t matter how many years it will take, for he will not tolerate being made a fool. Rathos will learn to regret ever challenging him! Joseph watches the paltry man seeth in silence. He doesn¡¯t imagine he¡¯ll need to stay for much longer. ______________________________________ ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Dragkenoss yells into the early morning. Rays of morning light stream over the hill of Sanival, lighting the castle with a mystic glow and throwing the new, incipient wall into shadow. His ears flick as he listens to the sound of the humans in the carriages awakening. They stretch and yawn as they slowly sit and stand up. With a smile on his face, he turns to one of his [Captains]. ¡°Run ahead and tell them we will be arriving within an hour. Have them prepare suitable quarters as well. See if you can have that taken care of by the time we arrive.¡± The [Captain] nods and sprints off. ¡°Dragkenoss, did you say we¡¯re here?¡± The [Royal Cataphract Herald] turns his head and gives Nafissa a smile. So far, the [Priestess] had made the return trip much less boring with her constant questions and curiosity. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve arrived, though it seems they¡¯ve done a lot of construction since we left. Hmm, I think they even destroyed the original wall.¡± Nafissa looks ahead and her mouth drops open. A wall-less city is surrounded by thousands of tents. Past the tents is the beginning of a massive wall. She can already see hundreds of people at work, including many humanoid type bulls. She guesses that those are the Minotaurs Dragkenoss had talked about. After another hour, she feels the pace pick up. The centaurs have started moving faster all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asks Dragkenoss turns his head. His face is a picture of fear and sadness, of loss. ¡°The army¡­ they left!¡± ¡°What?¡± Dragkenoss points towards hundreds of empty tents. ¡°The army is gone! A battle? War?¡± He sighs and shakes his head. His shoulders drop. ¡°I missed it.¡± ________________________________________ Spehon, [Spymaster] of Camelot, touches the ground at the scene. He rubs a piece of the oddly colored dirt between his fingers. Blood, still slightly wet. Whatever crime was committed here was recent. ¡°Did you find any other signs of fighting nearby?¡± he asks. Behind him, the [Guard Captain] answers clearly, ¡°No, [Spymaster]. It seems that the fighting was only here.¡± Spehon nods and continues looking at the grizzly scene. Limbs, guts, blood, and everything else that is a part of the human body is strewn throughout the empty lot. At the exits of the clearing, [Guards] keep the general public from seeing the untouched grizzly scene. ¡°Sir, if you don''t mind me asking, what do you make of all this?¡± Spehon frowns, ¡°The Assassins Guild attacked a group of...four, no three.¡± ¡°[Assassins], here?¡± Spehon nods. ¡°Yes, all of the corpses match descriptions of the guild members.¡± ¡°So they failed?¡± Spehon stands and walks toward a razor sharp wire. He lightly brushes the wire with a finger, and a red drop falls to the ground. ¡°Failure is an understatement. Three elites and one named, are dead.¡± The [Spymaster] chuckles. For over a year, he has been collecting information about the guild, mostly because of their frequent attempts to assassinate Aodean. He already knows the names of all the elites stationed in Camelot. ¡°Spider is dead, but¡­¡± he indicates a corpse missing its entire upper torso. Across the empty square, a circular hole has been bored through a building. When Spehon peered through it previously, he had seen it went straight through a dozen buildings. The origin of whatever caused this seemed to be the armory. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Apologies, Gorn. This scene is rather confusing, even to me.¡± Gorn snorts. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re just confused. I have no clue what happened. All I see are corpses, and a shit lot of them too.¡± ¡°Twenty seven regular members, three elites, and one named. Three people left the scene, but I count thirty five pairs of feet here.¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡± ¡°There was a summoning. A very deadly and powerful one.¡± Sephon frowns. Something about his conclusion seems off, but he can¡¯t seem to place it. He looks at the walls of the buildings, many of them having been sliced with ease, similar to a [Farmer] cutting wheat¡­ or a high level [Butcher] cutting meat. Other than Spider, this summon killed everyone on its own and then¡­ disappeared? No¡­ Something was wrong here. ¡°Gorn.¡± Gorn looks up quickly, ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Send people to the roofs. Check for bloody footprints, human or otherwise.¡± ¡°Yes sir. We have some [Guards] with the [Rogue] class. I can have them here within the hour.¡± ¡°You have ten minutes. Get to it.¡± Gorn pales. He quickly turns and runs out. Spehon ignores him. Instead, he continues analysing the battlefield, looking at everything. ¡°[Sequence of Events].¡± His eyes glow as he watches as illusions form and reenact the fight. The details are sketchy. Ghostly images of Spider and the [Assassins] attack three women. A blinding flash of light washes out the phantom scene, and when it fades, Spider is dead, his spectral corpse joining his real one. Then a thing of nightmare, all bone and blade, blinks into the center of the pantomime and just as quickly disappears. The shadows come alive around the [Assassins] and they are cut down one by one in gruesome fashion. The scene restarts. He watches the shadow of Spider freeze up. Another shadow falls to its knees. A third moves in a flurry against three others¡­ It is then there that he notices a difference. He walks towards the area where these four shadows moved. He bends down, grabs a well-made mithril throwing dagger. ¡°Elven¡­ Fuck.¡± How did they figure it out so fast? Those three just arrived! Damnit. Spehon turns and sprints out. ¡°Do not disturb the scene. I will return.¡± He tells a [Guard] before sprinting full speed to Aodeans home. There may very well be another attack! _______________________________________ A blinding flash of purple light blazes right outside Rex¡¯s office window. Not a second later, he hears the sounds of crashing and people screaming outside. Confused and somewhat startled, the man stands from his desk and the mountain of paperwork on top of it and walks to the window. ¡°Fuck.¡± He turns and rushes out his office, down the stairs, and sprints directly towards the armory. The [Elite Guard] arrives somewhat late. Already a crowd has formed, all staring at the gaping hole of the armory. A hole large enough for a carriage to pass through with ease. ¡°Move aside, guard coming through. Move, dammit!¡± He forces his way through the large crowd, eventually reaching the broken armory wall. Now, he takes it slow as he approaches. The armory wall is capable of withstanding sixth and even seventh tier spells with relative success. But, whatever broke the wall had no trouble doing so. He swallows and jumps up since the hole is slightly upwards. He lands with a thud and quickly looks around. His train of thought grinds to a halt as he attempts to understand just what exactly he¡¯s had the misfortune to see. Gun Widow, the undead golem, rests in its standard tank form with its barrel smoking. In front of it, three of his nervous [Guards] sit nearby with cards in their hands. But, what really confuses Rex is that the [Guards] are mostly naked. Their weapons, armor, and much of their clothing is currently on a pile by Gun Widow. ¡°WHAT IN THOR''S BLOODY HAMMER IS GOING ON HERE!?¡± Chapter 159: 33 Gaw: A Murder of Crows You know that feeling, where you¡¯ve slept for an entire day and your mind and body refuses to wake up? I hate it. It¡¯s even worse at night, when my circadian rhythm feels like it was slapped, beaten, and then thoroughly molested. ¡°Coffeeeee¡­¡± I mumble. ¡°Ahh, you are awake.¡± I open my eyes slowly and turn my head towards the sound. One of the [Gentlemen] greets me with a relaxed smile. I blink away some of the sleepiness. ¡°Twenty-seven hours.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I slept for twenty-seven hours, give or take a few minutes. Not sure about that part.¡± The [Gentleman] looks at me curiously. ¡°You are able to keep track of how long you sleep?¡± I shrug and move the covers off of me. I then slowly sit up. ¡°When you live long enough, you get a sense for these things. Temperature and air pressure can change from day to night, though they aren¡¯t always reliable. The feeling of your body and how tired you feel tends to be a bit better, but magic tends to fuck with it. But the best reference is¡­ I need to pee.¡± With an annoyed groan, I shift my legs over the side of the bed and stand. ¡°You seem to have recovered some,¡± he comments. I move my arms and legs, stretching and testing their range of motion. ¡°Yeah, I lost a pretty sizable amount of bone mass. It¡¯ll take a while to recover that¡­¡± I frown. ¡°Huh¡­ I¡¯m actually not hungry.¡± The [Gentleman] nods. ¡°Yes, per Jessica¡¯s instructions, she made sure that we fed you while you were unconscious. She said it would help you recover sooner.¡± Huh. Well, that saves me some time. ¡°So, where¡¯s Jess now?¡± ¡°Sleeping alongside her two new companions. There were some¡­ problems that she ran into.¡± I frown at his words. I shift the mana in my body, searching for changes. Then I notice my connection to Joker; he is currently stationed in Jessica¡¯s room on defensive mode. ¡°She was attacked.¡± The [Gentleman] nods. ¡°Yes, by a most unsavory group. If we¡¯d known she was a target, then we would have been more pressing with our offer of an escort.¡± I suppress my rising anger and keep my cool. Blind fury won¡¯t help me right now. ¡°What is this unsavory group?¡± ¡°The Assassins¡¯ Guild,¡± he spits out. ¡°Treacherous and dangerous, they hide in the shadows, killing men for money. Us [Gentlemen] have no love for such villains.¡± Us¡­ Oh, right. Guess I¡¯m part of the guild now. That¡¯s what the old man said right before I passed out. ¡°Well,¡± I look around, find my clothes on a nightstand. ¡°I think I should find out why the guild targeted her.¡± I move to my clothes and begin dressing. ¡°I would encourage you not to. The guild¡¯s members are waiting outside the mansion.¡± I snort. ¡°Good, that¡¯ll make things easier.¡± ¡°They are dangerous,¡± he adds when I put my coat on. ¡°They attacked my friend and are still targeting her.¡± I smile and doff my hat. Style! ¡°As a [Gentleman], I am beholden to defend her and her honor.¡± The [Gentleman] copies my smile. ¡°Well spoken, brother, well spoken.¡± I¡¯m stepping through the doorway when I stop. I really need to pee. _____________________________ By the hat in the foyer, I take a moment to check my [Gentleman] class¡¯s new level. Level 53 [Gentleman] When I finished my symphony, I gained more levels in it than ever before. I don¡¯t get it. What does making music have to do with being a [Gentleman]? Ugh, this doesn¡¯t make sense! I need to talk to the old man. I don my mask and walk out the mansion¡¯s front door. Several [Gentleman] are sitting outside at a table, playing cards beneath the starlit sky. The old man is one of them. I look past them. Bodies lie right outside the gate, corpses according to one of my skills. They probably belong to the Assassins¡¯ Guild. Past them, on buildings farther away, I can see a dozen dark shapes milling about on the rooftops. More members from the guild. Very wary members too. It seems they attempted to enter the mansion¡­ and the [Gentlemen] did not take kindly to their intrusion. I scoff. Look at those amateurs! You don¡¯t just stand around where anyone can see you! Over-reliance on skills must have rendered them incapable of sneaking around. Even hidden by their skills, I can notice them without my own skills aiding me. Their incompetence makes me sick. I walk to the table, getting many annoyed looks from the [Gentlemen]. ¡°Brother, why must you wear that mask? It is unbecoming of a [Gentleman],¡± one of them says as he idly plays a card. I smile beneath my mask. ¡°The mask is not to hide my face, but is a symbol of what I strive for. Just as my hat and cane are the symbols of a proper man of culture¡­¡± I look to the old man who has been silent. ¡°Well, you know my class and stigmas.¡± The old man chuckles. ¡°Regardless of who you are and what you do, you are now part of our family. Do let us know if you run into a spot of trouble, and keep an eye out for us as well. The gents have your back.¡± The old man inclines his hat, as do all of the other men. Huh. Blind loyalty. That¡¯s¡­ irritating. It¡¯s making me all warm and fuzzy inside. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be stepping out for a short while. Good evening.¡± All of the [Gentleman] start to stand, but I stop them with an open hand. ¡°No need to trouble yourselves, but I should not impugn upon you any longer¡­¡± I pause. Something seemed off about what I just said. ¡°I only ask that you keep my companion safe while I take care of our little¡­ issue.¡± The men retake their seats. ¡°Go,¡± the old man says, ¡°and take care of those loiterers, will you? It really is too late for this kind of nonsense.¡± I nod and walk through the garden. The path is still as long and circuitous as it was when I entered, but the night sky adds a new beauty that wasn¡¯t there a day ago. Starlit flowers and long shadows bring a mystique to the air, and I find myself appreciating the artistry on my amble. I exit the premises and walk into the bloody street. I step past the bodies and around the blood puddles. Someone else will clear up the gutter trash soon enough. Shadows shift around as eyes focus on me. I walk through the dimly lit streets with the full intention of having a relaxing, cathartic circumambulation beneath the stars. _______________________________ The Assassins¡¯ Guild was, unsurprisingly, unhappy. Annoyed, some might call them; dissatisfied, others would quibble, but however they felt, they had cause. An entire regiment was wiped out by three girls and some kind of summon. A major loss, but one which could have been replaced if not for the death of Spider. Named members are among the strongest of the guild, the ones that always get the job done. They are the equivalent to the Thieves¡¯ Guild¡¯s Ears. Deadly, powerful, and not easily replaced. Vengeance must be dealt, and swiftly, or else the guild¡¯s credibility will fall further. Unfortunately, Crow now has to deal with some serious complications to that plan. He was notified of Spider¡¯s death and was quickly dispatched to hunt down and end the killers. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find the culprits. Three girls, all of whom had chosen to hide in a mansion. Which mansion just happens to be the Guildhall of the fucking [Gentlemen]! He¡¯s heard enough to know not to press that group; they¡¯ve brought lesser and greater guilds to their knees. The top brass have even sent explicit orders to not touch the guild, but they also still want the girls dead. Crow really should have listened to the rumors. The [Assassin] stares at the corpses of a dozen of his regiment. They died entering the garden, easily taken down by the [Gentlemen]. They killed his men, carried them out into the street and dumped them in the gutter. Then they carried on as though it was just a normal evening, tidying up the garden and trimming the hedges. They even went so far as to wipe the blood off of the leaves. The real problem, though, was the old man. For whatever reason, whenever the man moves, all of the Crow¡¯s crows die, despite being hidden against the night sky. Not one has managed to reach the mansion. He notified the leaders of his current predicament, and now he remains on standby. Either they will abandon their current plan, or they will send several more named members. For now, he just needs to wait. Thankfully, his patience finally bears fruit as a masked [Gentleman] leaves the guild. Crow frowns. The masked man is almost certainly not one of his targets, but he may have information Crow can use. Also, he¡¯s lost a lot of members. He¡¯s just a little bit pissed off. Crow waits, watching as the man walks further and further from the guild, spinning his cane without a care in the world. Thanks to it being the dead of night, few people are about at this time, so he need not put much effort into remaining unseen. Once the man is far enough, Crow calls his murder. ________________________________________ Six dark figures leap from rooftop to rooftop. They move quickly and silently, following a single individual who¡¯s kept his pace slow enough that the lower ranked members can keep up. Then, above him, the leader stops and crouches down. Those following do the same. He heard it; a distinctive noise, a crow¡¯s caw. ¡°What''s wrong, Ear Momochi?¡± The [Ninja] frowns behind his mask as he continues glancing about. He raises his finger to his mouth and looks back at his six students. ¡°Speak softly. It seems a name is nearby.¡± ¡°Name?¡± one of them asks. ¡°Softly.¡± Momochi admonishes her. ¡°Yes. Crow of the Assassins guild. We should avoid getting his attention.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯re an Ear,¡± one of the students whispers. ¡°And Crow is a named member from a guild specialized in killing.¡± The other five quietly digest his words. After some time, Momochi returns to following the blood prints on the rooftop. The group follows Momochi¡¯s now slowed pace. As they move, the number of crows around increases; perched on fences, roofs, and windowsills, waiting. Eventually, they are so numerous that Momochi must slow down further. ¡°Should we keep going?¡± one of his students asks. ¡°A Voice asked us to discover who killed Spider, and that is what we will do.¡± ¡°But Crow-¡± ¡°-Is a problem, yes. His presence makes sense here. The guild does not suffer the death of their elite members without repercussions. Crow is probably also hunting whatever killed Spider as we speak.¡± Momochi explains. As the highest leveled in the group, it is his job to teach the young [thieves] and keep them alive. But, sometimes that goal is at odds with the mission. Eventually, he sighs and turns towards where the crows are most concentrated. He runs in that direction. As he approaches, the nearby crows turn in his direction, more than likely giving his location to the [Assassin]. Hopefully, the [Assassin] will ignore them as they always do. Momochi arrives at a building overlooking a clearing. His students arrive with him. Everyone watches with baited breath as Crow jumps off the top of a building and floats down surrounded by crows. He lands softly in the path of a masked man. ¡°It can''t be,¡± Momochi whispers. Crow breaks his gaze at the masked individual to glance at Momochi before shifting back to the masked man. ¡°The Assassins¡¯ Guild has some questions for you.¡± The masked man perks up. ¡°Momochi, what''s happening? Are they about to fight?¡± Momochi nods slowly. ¡°Shit, then that masked guy is dead,¡± one of his students curses. ¡°That masked man is called Bone. He is one of the Voices,¡± Momochi replies. ¡°A Voice? Shouldn''t we help him then?¡± ¡°Yeah, we should protect our members,¡± one of his younger students stands up from a crouch while grabbing for his dagger. Momochi holds up his hand quickly, stopping the foolhardy child. ¡°The rank of Voice is not a rank the Thieves¡¯ Guild gives lightly. Those who have the title also have the weight of the guild on their shoulders.¡± Momochi smiles. ¡°Only those with the strength may carry it.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Just watch. You will understand soon.¡± _________________________________________ The murder flocks around me, they caw and flutter through the sky, informing me of the thieves guild operatives. Seven of them, but only one of the seven can even be considered a threat. Regardless, I am not here for them. I am here for information. ¡°Take off your mask.¡± I order the man who has yet to move. It''s not the first time my prey has been frozen from fear. ¡°Are you serious? That''s the best you got?¡± The man shakes his head. ¡°You fucking float down in a bunch of birds and you tell me to take off my mask like you¡¯re some kind of hot shit? Like seriously, where''s your pose? Your flare? You immediately ruined whatever vibe you were going for as soon as you opened your mouth, dumbass. Seriously, that¡¯s like preparing a candlelit dinner, pouring the wine, and then asking your date to fuck you before you even eat. You can''t do that, not unless you muscle burst your clothes and reveal a body chiseled by the gods themselves alongside a pulsing rock hard erection,¡± he points, ¡°only then can you demand sex before salad.¡± I stare at the masked man in confusion. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about?¡± He leans forward and sighs. His hands go to his hips. ¡°You fucked up. You fucked up real bad. All that effort to make a badass entrance, and you couldn¡¯t stick the fucking landing. Just,¡± he waves his hand, ¡°leave. You¡¯re a disgrace. Go back to fucking crows, or whatever you do. It¡¯s probably the only thing you¡¯re good at anyway.¡± Did he just¡­? ¡°How dare you insult me, you worm! Have you any idea who I am!?¡± ¡°Must I learn more than your penchant for cloaca?¡± I call to the murder. They take to the skies, hundreds of them taking flight. They swarm in the air, circling above me, ready to attack and kill at a mere thought. The masked man snorts and shakes his head. ¡°Really? That''s it? All style but no substance. Weak.¡± Before I can comprehend his words, I sense an influx of mana which causes the hairs on my neck to stand up. My [Danger Sense] goes off as I watch the man¡¯s shadow stretch out behind him. The darkness begins to radiate a dark purple. Then, from the shadow, a pigeon with glowing purple eyes takes flight. First one, then five, then ten. ¡°What?¡± I say surprised. The shadow expands further, releasing hundreds of doves in a stream that engulfs the man''s body. I frown and take a step back. I pause as I hear laughter from within the constant spew of birds. As the man laughs, the shadow expands further, and then the swarm coming from his feet begins to cover the night sky, drastically outnumbering my own and any that I could possibly control. I fall to my knees as I feel my crows dying in droves. They panic and scream for guidance, for me to save them, but I lack any ability to help. Their corpses rain down, striking the ground with wet flops near me. As the last crow dies, the laughter instantly and abruptly subsides. The masked man walks towards me, stopping less than a foot from my face. He slowly removes his mask. Glowing amaranthine eyes meet my own. His hand reaches out and grabs my throat. He lifts me up into the air. ¡°Your guild almost killed a friend of mine. Where are they?¡± I give the man a smile before activating the enchanted tooth in my mouth. The enchant activates and my heart explodes. ¡°Fuck you!¡± I exclaim. My mind slows and vision gets blurry. It all seems to grow distant very quickly. Everything goes dark¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Suicide? How quaint." Chapter 160: 34 Gaw: Vengeance ¡°Necromancy? A Voice is a [Necromancer]?¡± Momochi nods slowly. The sight is a surprise to him too. He and the other top members were notified only recently that a Voice had entered Camelot, a man with a skull mask. ¡°Is that¡­ allowed?¡± another student asks. ¡°The Thieves¡¯ Guild accepts all members regardless of their class. All we ask is that rules are upheld and that loyalty to the guild is maintained.¡± ¡°Loyalty of a [Necromancer]?¡± ¡°Idiot, he¡¯s a Voice. Of course he¡¯s loyal to the guild.¡± ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯s also a [Necromancer]. They kill people, and then use their bodies to kill more people. That just ain¡¯t right. Look what he did to Crow!¡± ¡°Well yeah, it may not be right, but he is sti-¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Momochi whisper-shouts at his students. ¡°Just because Crow is¡­ defeated, doesn¡¯t mean you can relax. There may yet be unseen danger, especially when the Assassins¡¯ Guild is involved.¡± Momochi looks away from his students and continues staring at the scene as it unfolds. Crow is still standing, despite being dead. Regardless of his expiration, he speaks with Bone. With a thought, Momochi activates a skill that allows him to hear over great distances.¡± ¡°-ack to the guild. Enter and act as normal.¡± The Voice shifts his hand. ¡°[Mass Raise Undead].¡± Momochi watches as the dead crows twitch and shudder, pushing themselves upright. Then, to Momochi¡¯s surprise, they regenerate. The undead bodies fix themselves before taking flight, now with glowing, violet eyes. In a matter of seconds, the murder of crows has returned to the skies as though they weren¡¯t just dead moments ago. The flock dives down, picks up Crow, and whisks him elsewhere. Once Crow¡¯s gone, the Voice shifts his gaze. ¡°So, how long do you plan on ogling me?¡± Momochi sighs. Staying hidden from a Voice was never within his expectations. ¡°We¡¯re coming down.¡± Momochi jumps off the roof and lands with a roll. His students don¡¯t have the stats for such, so instead, they climb down the building. ¡°Voice Bone, Ear Momochi greets you.¡± He gives an informal bow. The students copy his bow, while Bone merely nods at them. ¡°Momochi, eh?¡± He looks at the students. ¡°Training?¡± ¡°Yes. I am training them in the art of information gathering.¡± ¡°Information? What information?¡± ¡°We¡¯re trying to find out about the girls.¡± One of the students interjects. As soon as he does, the group feels a slight pressure in the air. The students start breathing deeply and step away from the masked Voice. Momochi, having trained in the suppression and countering of aura, remains relatively unaffected. ¡°Voice Bone, if you could please relax. A Voice tasked us with discovering the circumstances behind the death of the assassins¡¯ guild¡¯s named member, Spider.¡± The pressure eases. Bone looks confused. ¡°Named? Named are hard to kill. I¡¯m sure I¡¯d have noticed if that guy was named.¡± Momochi looks confused. ¡°But you killed Crow just now. Easily.¡± Bone scratches the side of his face. ¡°Yeah, but he wasn¡¯t named. He was just a high level [Crow Beastmaster Assassin].¡± ¡°Master Momochi, I think he is talking about Named Beings; the ones who are given a name by the world.¡± The [Ninja] frowns. He is a bit confused now, and also curious. Quasi is the third Voice Momochi has ever talked to. Then again, he has only been an Ear for five years. ¡°You¡¯ve fought Named beings, sir?¡± Bone shifts his weight to one foot and looks off in the direction that Crow had flown in. ¡°Yeah. Two, well, one technically. The one I fought recently isn¡¯t named yet, but he just needs to do something big for the system to recognize him. As for the other¡­ Well, she¡¯s a cheating bullshit monster.¡± Bone crosses his arms and sighs. ¡°Well, whatever. Anyway, I¡¯m probably indirectly responsible for this Spider¡¯s death. He attacked one of my close acquaintances and my undead ended him.¡± ¡°The Assassins¡¯ Guild will be very angry when they find out the Thieves¡¯ Guild had a hand in killing one of their elite operatives,¡± one of Momochi¡¯s eldest students moans. The student is level 93 and almost to his second-tier class, which will give him the option of joining the ranks of Ears or Noses. ¡°Angry yes, but if we-¡± Momochi is interrupted as Bone raises his hand. ¡°Hang on, give me a moment. [Mass Undead Enrage], [Maximize Magic]: [Mass Corpse Explosion].¡± A violet explosion lights up the horizon, followed by a violent boom and a small earthquake. ¡°Oh, hey, I actually leveled up. Nice.¡± He then looks back to Momochi. ¡°Now then, you were saying?¡± Momochi gulps, his eyes darting into the distance at the explosion from where Crow had flown off to. ¡°If - if we tell the Assassins guild that a Voice had killed a member, they would be angry, but we could calm the situation and not escalate into a Guild War.¡­¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Bone mutters, ¡°I wish you told me that a minute ago.¡± Bone shrugs. ¡°Welp, what¡¯s done is done. Let¡¯s go to the Guild Hall. I have some questions for the [Guildmaster].¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± Momochi responds with a hint of fear. ______________________________ If memory serves him right, Aodean should be having another ¡°barbie¡±, as he calls them. The man is obsessed with them, consistently making his staff join in. Spehon just does not find what¡¯s so special about drinking alcohol and consuming freshly grilled meat¡­ nor does he understand why Aodean has to do it every other day and then complain when people don¡¯t show. Spehon sighs just thinking about it when he reaches the [Prime Minister]¡¯s Residence. He jumps the mansion¡¯s fence and lands in the backyard. Those with higher levels had already sensed his approach and were ready for him when he landed. One of them is the [Hero], Franky, who had already conjured a greatsword of light in his hands and a dozen surrounding him in the air. All are aimed at Spehon, ready to instantly impale the [Spymaster]. ¡°Oi, no! That¡¯s my [Spymaster]!¡± Aodean runs up in front of Franky, ¡°He¡¯s not an enemy.¡± Franky nods. The swords behind him vanish, but he merely lowers the one in his hands. Aodean looks to the [Spymaster]. ¡°Spehon, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Aodean, the Assassins¡¯ Guild knows about Franky¡¯s arrival. They just attacked his companions.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Franky is the first to exclaim. ¡°What happened? Where are they? Are they okay?¡± ¡°Spehon, are you sure of this?¡± Aodean interrupts. ¡°They¡¯re alive and my men are searching for them as we speak, but you and all your guests need to be careful. The guild could attack here.¡± Spehon explains while walking towards Aodean. ¡°Fuck!¡± Aodean curses and starts pacing. ¡°That fucking guild! Can¡¯t fucking leave it alone, can they!?¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Franky asks, not allowing himself to panic. Panicking would not help him at all, as he had learned over the years. ¡°Move to my tower,¡± the [Headmaster], bored out of his mind, interjects. ¡°Not even the Assassins Guild would dare strike anyone there.¡± Aodean, annoyed, grabs a drink and chugs it down. ¡°Your- Fine! We¡¯ll do the tower. Spehon, figure out what those fucks are doing.¡± He turns to his guests. ¡°You, get the grill. You, get the esky. I won¡¯t last a fucking minute without something to drink. We¡¯ll finish up in Thelom¡¯s garden.¡± Thelom Yesmys sighs. The garden is supposed to be for relaxation and meditation. There¡¯s not much room for standing around or partying. It looks like he¡¯s going to have to regrow the flowers. Again. His mental complaints go unsaid as everyone starts packing up. Since most of the participants at the barbecue are [Maids] and [Guards] employed by Aodean, the process is completed in mere minutes. Spehon shakes his head as he watches a stream of people carrying chairs, tables, food, drinks, and the single grill leave the yard. Aodean plans on walking for half an hour to get to the tower just so that he can continue his Barbecue in safety. Sometimes, he wonders how this nation of Australia is even able to function if they have people like him. When the procession makes its way around to the street, they find a single man standing at the front gate waiting, seemingly for a while. The man is fully decked out in high society apparel, a suit, hat, and cane. He strokes his beard with a smile. ¡°[Gentleman],¡± Spehon whispers uneasily. The [Gentleman] notices them and approaches. He stops and doffs his hat to Aodean. ¡°Apologies [Prime Minister], I would like to speak to the one known as Franky.¡± Aodean crosses his arms. ¡°Why?¡± he asks aggressively. The [Gentleman] quickly raises his white-gloved hand. ¡°Ah, apologies if I am interrupting you. I am [Gentleman] Sars of the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild. I was instructed to deliver a message to Franky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Spehon calls out, ¡°The [Gentlemen] would never work with the [Assassins]. I suggest we hear him out.¡± Franky, having been silent, walks up to make his presence known. ¡°I am Franky. What do you want?¡± the [Hero] asks. Sars doffs his hat, ¡°A pleasure to meet you, [Hero] Franky. I was sent to inform you that miss Jessa and miss Sarena are currently resting, safely, within our guildhouse.¡± ¡°Your, guild? They¡¯re alright?¡± ¡°Indeed. They were attacked by a rather dishonorable lot while acting valiantly, and we deemed it appropriate to offer them shelter and protection.¡± Franky looks at Aodean, who looks at Spehon. Spehon nods. ¡°If the [Gentlemen] say they are protected, then they are. The Gentlemen¡¯s Guild¡¯s manor is almost as safe a location as Thelom¡¯s tower.¡± Aodean nods. ¡°Right. Perfect. We¡¯ll barbie at the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild then.¡± ¡°What?¡± several people ask in surprise. ¡°Onwards!¡± Aodean ignores them and starts marching. Sars watches, flabbergasted. He was told by his [Guildmaster] that he could escort Franky and friends to the Guild Hall, but¡­ this might not be exactly what his master expected. Sars sighs and looks up, so he gets a good look when a violent, violet explosion lights up the skyline. ¡°What was¡­¡± Spehon starts as he too saw the explosion. Then the sound and the earthquake strike. The ground rumbles for a second, but passes just as quickly. All eyes now look toward the source. Spehon quickly looks to Aodean. ¡°Go. We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Aodean replies. The [Spymaster] wastes no time activating several movement skills and then sprinting towards the smoke rising in the distance. __________________________________________ The Assassins¡¯ Guild almost never has a Guild Hall within cities. Instead, they prefer to have their base of operations located deep in the wilderness. But, Camelot is large, so large that some form of a base of operations is necessary to carry out missions effectively. Thus, they have chosen a boring, unremarkable building that houses a clothier who sells normal, unremarkable clothes, one year out of date to serve as a front. Beneath this totally normal, average, easily ignorable exterior lies a large subterranean network where [Assassins] rest, sleep, eat, and of course train. The best part of the location is its proximity to the river. An underground tunnel leads to the shore, which allows members to enter and exit the island portion of Camelot without having to get anywhere near the bridge. This specific entrance is so well hidden and protected that only the elites of the guild know it exists, one of whom was Crow. With mechanical movements, Crow arrives at the entrance hidden by some rocks. He shifts a rock, revealing a passage with no enchantments. Enchanting the entrance would have attracted anyone with a basic mana sense. As Crow enters, his flock follows him inside. He walks the length of the passage, eventually reaching an enchanted metal door. Crow places his hand on the handle and opens it. The enchantment recognizes him and does activate any of its many forms of ¡°defensive¡± magic. Leaving the door open, he enters the guild proper. His murder flocks inside, swarming the inside of the guild, flying into every single crevice of the hall. He can hear cursing in the distance by members annoyed at his birds. Crow ignores them. He makes his way to the center of the guild where two named members are relaxing. ¡°Crow, what the fuck man? Keep your damn birds outside! They¡¯ll shit on everything,¡± curses Viper. Mantis merely shakes his head and continues to pick his nails with a scythe. Crow ignores the man and walks towards a room at the end. He opens the door and slowly enters. The [Assassin Guildmaster] glances up from his desk before going back to his paperwork. ¡°Crow, I¡¯ve told you before, keep your pets outside.¡± Crow does not answer. Instead, he moves to a seat opposite and sits down. The [Assassin Guildmaster] continues working on some paperwork, most of which are contracts made with [Merchants], one of the classes with the money to hire them. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m guessing you found it impossible to avenge Spider.¡± He picks up a quil and starts writing something down, not even deigning to raise his head. ¡°Unfortunate, but if the [Gentlemen] are involved, it may be best to just consider this a loss.¡± He finishes writing, folds the scroll, puts it in a pile, and then looks at Crow. The [Assassin Guildmaster] pauses because Crow is smoking and his eyes are glowing a deep purple. Crows mouth twitches open as tears of blood stream from his eyes. ¡°Help... me,¡± he whispers as his body starts to bloat and a rather volatile skill takes effect. Chapter 161: 35 Gaw: Deflon Momochi glances back towards Voice Bone. Oh, he had heard the stories and rumors, that mix of fact and fantasy which inspires reverence for the Voices; of how their power is what prevents the Assassins¡¯ Guild from moving against the Thieves¡¯ Guild. He thought the tales were tall and far fetched. He believed that Voices were merely stronger than any named assassin. Hell, he sparred against the [Guildleader] and lost rather easily. Now¡­ He looks back at the dark smoke rising in the distance. Now, he knows. Madness. The entirety of the Assassins¡¯ Guild stationed within Camelot is dead. Well, technically it isn¡¯t truly the main base of operations, just a forward one. But still, Bone destroyed it with ease, not even needing to pay the place a visit before it was wiped from the face of Orbis. It was¡­ humbling. He looks at his students, all of them stunned silent after seeing the ruin. No one dares to speak as they lead the downright cheerful Voice to the Thieves¡¯ Guild. It¡¯s odd that the Voice doesn¡¯t know where the Guild is located, but then again, this is supposedly the first time he has set foot in Camelot, so that may be the reason. ¡°We are almost there,¡± Momochi says, breaking the silence. ¡°Yeah,¡± Bone says, ¡°I kinda figured that out when we passed three brothels.¡± He turns his head to look at the buildings and the few sex workers in the area. What might have been a busy street most nights seems to have lost some energy. Many seem to have either gotten scared of the explosion, or have heard news of danger tonight. Those workers still out wear revealing clothes while calling out to passersby, all while members of the Thieves¡¯ Guild sit and watch upon the building rooftops. ¡°That might not be as precise a measure as one might think, Voice Bone. All of these establishments are owned and operated by different groups. They manage them while we merely offer protection and a platform for settling grudges.¡± ¡°For a price.¡± Momochi nods. ¡°The guild is not without expenses. Considering our numbers within the city, our common way of attaining funds is inadequate.¡± Voice Bone shifts his head, looking at everything and everyone as they travel from rooftop to rooftop. The [Thieves] on the lookout notice the group, but return to their work when they see Momochi. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Momochi says and stops the group outside a rather noisy bar. The building it is housed in is around thirty feet tall with a dirty, haphazard look to its maintenance. To most, it would look like the usual shitty bar, but Quasi can see, feel more. A [Mage] or [Enchanter] with sufficient skills could sense the hidden enchantments, the alarms and anti-scrying. A greater [Enchanter] might even spot the more complex matrix beneath, hidden among the low-level enchantments. Hell, even an [Archmage] might overlook it. Momochi leaps onto the building¡¯s roof. The students and Quasi follow. He then places his hand on a trapdoor and pulls the handle. Quasi¡¯s eyes glow under his mask as he observes Momochi feed a sliver of mana into the door, activating a runic enchantment inscribed within the door, among its woodgrains. After a click, the door opens silently. ¡°This way,¡± Momochi enters and starts walking down the narrow spiral staircase. They walk downward for fifty feet, the staircase never meeting the bar. They arrive at another door, this one is even more thoroughly enchanted. The [Ninja] places his hand and feeds mana into it. The door glows before opening. ¡°The doors are keyed to each individual. The [Enchanter] would need to modify the [Runes] constantly with every new member.¡± Momochi nods, impressed. ¡°Correct. Tedious, but we pay and protect him for his services.¡± ¡°Protect?¡± Bone asks. ¡°Yes, he has a high bounty.¡± With that, they enter into the guild proper. Clever, Quasi notes. Being directly part of the sewage system allows the guild to be far larger with fewer magical protections. An [Earth Mage] above would think the areas under his feet are part of waste management and not a guildhall. Momochi turns to his students. ¡°We are taking a break. Go eat, rest, and reequip. We may need to leave sooner rather than later. Voice Bone, come. I will take you to the [Guildmaster]. __________________________________ Quasi follows the [Ninja]. He glances at the rooms he passes by. Sleeping quarters, dining area, smithing, enchanting, training gyms, even a sauna. One room in particular strikes the [Hero]¡¯s fancy, and he stops. It¡¯s a chapel chock full of statues of Gods and Goddesses. The likenesses of Asteria, Hecate, Erebus, Selene, Etruscan, Ratri, and many others are carved here, but they are all overshadowed by two larger monuments one of Laverna and the other of Hermes. ¡°One moment,¡± he tells Momochi. Without waiting for a reply, the [Hero] enters the room and walks towards the statue of Hermes. He places his hand on the statue. Under his pants, on his shins, the feathered marks start to tingle and glow. Quest ¡°Find a Statue of Hermes¡± completed. You are now a level 217 [Hero] New Quest Obtained: Deliver the [Scepter of Was] to Cleopatra. ¡°Are¡­¡± Momochi stops dead as he watches the Voice¡¯s legs glow. The glow spreads to Bone¡¯s entire body before the light flickers out. ¡°You serve Hermes?¡± Momochi asks in amazement. Bone shrugs. ¡°Something like that.¡± He turns around and walks out of the room ¡°Let¡¯s go meet this [Guildmaster].¡± ________________________________________ A man slams his hands on his desk and stands up. ¡°What do you mean the Assassins¡¯ Guildhall is destroyed!?¡± he yells. The [Ninja] flinches back. ¡°Voice Naewind, it¡¯s true. The guildhall is in ruins and several buildings above have been severely damaged. I wouldn¡¯t joke about this! If you go outside right now, you¡¯ll see smoke rising from the island.¡± Naewind rubs his forehead as he feels a headache coming on. First, a Name alongside thirty [Assassins] gets killed, and now the whole guildhall is up in flames? Who did the [Assassins] piss off? Was this all planned? How many people were even involved? He shakes his head, debating if he should check everything out with his own eyes¡­ No, better to wait for the other Voice. More than likely he is already there. As Naewind finishes his thought, the doors to his office spring open and Ear Momochi enters alongside a masked man. As he looks at the mask, the mark of Laverna on his shoulder starts to itch. It¡¯s a weird feeling considering she had spoken to him a week before and informed him that a masked man by the name of Bone is a Voice. With a masked man now within his office, he feels it safe to assume this is him. ¡°Voice Naewind, Voice Bone wishes to speak with you,¡± Momochi formally declares. Now that he thinks about it, Voice Bone had entered Camelot about two days ago. And now, the Assassins Guild is in flames. Naewind sighs and looks at the [Ninjas]. ¡°Ear Momochi and Ear Neltab, please leave us for now. I will find you later.¡± The two Ears leave, the door closing behind them. As it does, the [Ninja Guildlord] leans back into his chair and twirls mustache while doing his best not to glare at the other Voice. The Masked Voice just stands silently and waits. Eventually, Naewind tires of the silence. ¡°You¡¯re free to sit,¡± he points at the chairs in front of his desk. Bone scratches the side of his neck. He walks and sits. ¡°The room uses runic enchants to disrupt any sound leaving and disrupting any scrying spells. That last part, regarding scrying, is very similar to a runic enchant I saw recently. I don¡¯t suppose you know of a man named Deflon Seron?¡± Naewind frowns. ¡°What do you want from the [Runesmith]?¡± Bone crosses his legs. ¡°He saved my friend¡¯s life. I want to thank him and ask some questions.¡± After a moment, Naewind releases a breath. ¡°Deflon is working at the guild¡¯s forge. You can meet him later. For now, I want to know why the fuck the Assassins Guild is burning?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Bone scratches his neck, ¡°Funny story¡­ Well, actually, not funny at all. They tried to kill my friend, and then me. I was entitled to some revenge.¡± ¡°Yes, and now you¡¯ve angered the Assassins¡¯ Guild further. Good work! I hope you know that they will not accept this insult lying down. It¡¯s going to be a Guild War.¡± Bone folds his arms. ¡°Then I suggest you explain to them why that is a very bad idea.¡± It takes a great deal of control to keep Naewind from standing up and punching the man in the mask. ¡°Oh, right. How silly of me! I¡¯m sure our continental war will go just as splendidly as it did here, even our less poorly defended and reinforced locations. After all, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve spent more time and effort reinforcing this base because of the danger inherent from working in Camelot. No, no, not like that at all!¡± Bone snorts. ¡°Then just blame the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild. I¡¯m a member of their esteemed order anyway, and I¡¯m sure they will graciously accept the blame to avoid greater bloodshed.¡± Naewind¡¯s anger starts to lesson at those words. Shifting the blame would¡­ ¡°That could work. Yes, that¡­ That could stop a war.¡± Naewind strokes his mustache, a smile forming on his lips. Yes, if they can avoid the blame, then they should be able to start expanding their influence to the island. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change up the narrative, but you need to make sure that the [Gentlemen] accept the blame, otherwise the Thieves¡¯ Guild could still be blamed.¡± Bone raises his hand with a thumbs up. ¡°No problem.¡± Naewind grabs his papers and quickly shuffles them. ¡°Now then, do you have questions for me?¡± ¡°Who told you that I was a Voice?¡± Bone asks. Naewind lifts up his right sleeve, revealing his mark. Bone clicks his tongue. ¡°Laverna. Of course.¡± He shakes his head. ¡°Welp, nothing I can do about that. Anyways, do you by chance know where I can find the [Scepter of Was]?¡± Naewind strokes his mustache. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve actually recently heard mention of the item. If I remember correctly, a kingdom recently obtained it. I can have someone send you some details, if you wish?¡± Bone stands up. ¡°Perfect. When you find out more info, give it to the [Gentlemen] and tell them it¡¯s for me. I¡¯ll pick it up when I return.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Bone waves as he walks to the door. ¡°Yup, I accepted a Mercenary contract. It shouldn¡¯t take more than a week or two.¡± Naewind watches Bone leave his office, rather confused by the brevity of the meeting and the few questions. The [Guildlord] sighs and takes a paper, preparing a message for the other Voice. ______________________________________ Some people say that the gods work in mysterious ways. Those people are idiots. There¡¯s nothing mysterious about them just refusing to tell you shit. The only mysterious thing about it is how they can never tell you anything. ¡°At least Hermes is pretty straightforward. Go here, find this, deliver to here, all easy to understand. I don¡¯t need to work towards doubling the population of any groups either.¡± A [Thief] I passed by looks at me dumbfoundedly, but I ignore her. Instead, I retrace my steps till I stop at the room titled smithy. I enter and am not at all taken aback when I find a tall, muscled, shirtless man, hard at work in the smithy. Deflon Seron Level 178 [Runesmith] ¡°Deflon, my pal, my buddy, can we chat?¡± The [Smith] pays me no mind and continues his work. ¡°Uh¡­ Deflon? Hello?¡± Nope, he¡¯s still working away. ¡°Deflon Seron, Deflonious Seronious, Deflona Serona, would you please stop abusing that poor piece of metal for a few minutes so I can change your life?¡± The muscular man stops his pounding. He turns around slowly and glares at me. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Such a simple question, but do you have the mental fortitude, the sheer force of will to handle an answer? My true nature, such as it- No, wait, don¡¯t turn around! Look, I¡¯ll knock it off, I have to talk to you about something important. Here,¡± I reach into my robe pocket and pull out a necklace. Upon seeing the [Necklace of Obfuscation], the [Runesmith]¡¯s eyes widen. He quickly reaches forward and grabs the necklace from my hand. ¡°Where, where did you get this?¡± I smile. ¡°It¡¯s my companion¡¯s. She was given to a temple of Eir when she was a baby, along with that necklace.¡± ¡°Is she-¡± ¡°Alive? Yes, but Jessica doesn¡¯t know anything about her family.¡± The big man sniffs as tears start to fall from his eyes. ¡°Josephine survived. She actually survived.¡± The man¡¯s back stiffens quickly. ¡°She, she should go meet her mother.¡± ¡°Mother? Josephine?¡± The man nods. ¡°Her real name is Josephine Vita of Carpe Diem. Her mother is Juliana Vita, the current head of Carpe Diem.¡± ¡°Holy Shit¡­ her mom¡¯s alive! And her real name is Josephine. And she¡¯s royalty¡­ wait. She doesn¡¯t have a [noble] class though.¡± He shakes his head, tears still streaming down his cheeks. ¡°Her late father was not royalty. He was¡­ my mentor.¡± The big man rubs the tears from his face, but are only replaced by even more. He takes a seat on the floor and leans his back into the anvil. He cries more. I sigh and walk to him, rubbing him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s safe. Everything will be alright, big guy.¡± The guy sniffs and tries to glare at me, but his face refuses to stop smiling. So much happiness is oozing from his form that even I am starting to get a little teary. Thankfully, I have a mask, so he can¡¯t see my moment of weakness. Noticing a sound while I comfort the big guy, I look at the entrance. A veritable swarm of people gawk from the doorway. Many of them are in the midst of laughing. I raise my right hand and give them the universal gesture, erect and pointing towards the sky. ________________________________________ Chapter 162: 36 Gaw: Cliffing a Cliff At the crack of dawn, I return to the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild with a spring in my step and a song in my heart. My meandering train of thought brings me back to Deflon; For someone so large, the man¡¯s a big ol¡¯ softy, just a gruff, huggable teddy bear. He basically wept his way through his whole life story; the turmoil, the love, the loss¡­ The usual stories old people tell to those whom they think need some perspective. ¡°I should introduce him to Dragkenoss one day. They can drone on and on to each other while I escape.¡± I sigh as I walk through the gates of the guild, then I find¡­ ¡°What the fuck!? You guys had a barbecue while I was gone?¡± The garden is strewn with empty bottles of alcohol and left-overs of food. A still smoking grill bears mute testament to the prior evening¡¯s bachinal. Here were kabobs, there were ribs, I find a half-eaten cheeseburger, and, what the hell? Are those paper plates? To really drive home that I missed the fun, many, many partygoers are littered across the garden. Drunk, unconscious bodies are everywhere, even draped over bushes and flowerbeds almost comically. In the midst of the bodies is a table where several [Gentleman] are still playing cards. Getting drunk and passing out probably doesn¡¯t strike those men as gentlemanly. I walk up to them. ¡°Did you guys even sleep?¡± I ask. I feel the overwhelming urge to tip my hat, so I do. They tip their hats in reply. The old man lays down a card. ¡°We¡¯ll rest later. For now, we will hold vigil until our guests,¡± the speaker frowns and looks towards the bodies, ¡°awaken from their slumber.¡± I raise an eyebrow. ¡°Uh-huh. So why was there a party here¡­ and why was I not invited?¡± The old man glares at another [Gentleman] at the table. ¡°I sent Sars to invite the friends of the two young ladies Miss Jessica brought to us. Unfortunately, it seems that those two keep interesting company.¡± I can¡¯t help but chuckle, to the old man¡¯s annoyance, but the other [Gentlemen] smile. Clearly, they aren¡¯t as jaded as the [Guildmaster]. ¡°Brother Bone, how was your walk?¡± one of [Gentlemen] asks. I smile and point behind me at the plume of smoke still hovering in the morning air above where the Assassins¡¯ Guild used to be. ¡°It was an eventful night, but fruitful. I made sure those ruffians won¡¯t bother me or mine for some time.¡± The [Gentlemen] all tip their hats in appreciation. ¡°We predicted as much when those watching our guild crept back into the shadows.¡± I scratch the side of my neck. ¡°There is a delicate matter with which I may need some assistance. Some of my new¡­ compadres if you will, may be blamed for the destruction I wrought. Would it be too much trouble for the [Gentlemen] to take the credit?¡± The [Gentlemen] all give me confused looks. After a moment, the old man speaks. ¡°You are a member of our guild. You stand with the guild, and the guild stands with you. As such, the responsibility lies with all of us. Since you were indeed the one who made that awful din last night, I will make sure to inform the other parties that we condone and support your actions.¡± Well, shit. That was actually pretty easy. ¡°That would be excellent. Unfortunately, I must bid you all a good morning and a goodbye. I have a contract with the Mercenary Guild for which my transportation will leave in a few hours. If all goes well, I should return within two weeks.¡± Hannibal smiles and doffs his hat. ¡°Then go. We will talk more when you return.¡± I firmly grab the brim of my hat before flourishing it into a bow. This time, I make sure to spread my cloak back. The old man¡¯s lips quirk upwards as I turn away from the gents and survey the party once more. My eyes scan the somnolent members, looking to see if Jessica was part of that part of the party. ¡°No way¡­¡± My eyes land on two unconscious men sprawled at a table. Aodean Alun Level 237 [Prime Minister] Level 213 [Corporate Officer] Level 111 [Hero] Level 168 [City Governor] Level 82 [Cicerone] So, the person who governs the city is a [Hero], and an Aussie at that. But the other¡­ ¡°Fucking hell, I can¡¯t believe it. Really? This world? With me?¡± I chuckle and shake my head with a broad smile plastered on my face. I look at his sleeping form while peeking at his screen. Franky Sasco Level 213 [Grand LuxoPhotophist] Level 132 [Hero] Level 167 [Luminiferous Armsman] Level 107 [Electromancer] Level 87 [Ranger] Strength 87 Dexterity 127 Stamina 105 Perception 121 Endurance 33 Vitality 272 Mana 1837 M/regen 8.4 Affinity 7 Intelligence 51 Willpower 502+859 Soul 328 Charisma 859 Heart of a Hero: Willpower increased by Charisma amount. ¡°Heh, and it looks like you aren¡¯t doing bad either. Look at that charisma!¡± So, my pal¡¯s defining trait is charisma. I guess that makes sense, Franky was always a popular guy. He was the sort of person who, whenever he laughed, you couldn¡¯t help but laugh with him. When he spoke, people listened. He is just naturally good at leaving a positive mark, so the bloated charisma stat makes sense. But goddamn if that isn¡¯t some awful endurance. I reach forward and nudge my good friend, but he doesn¡¯t react. I roll my eyes and raise my leg before unceremoniously kicking him off the table. To my surprise, he drops on the floor like a corpse without deigning to awaken. Confused, I grab one of the drinks off the table. I take a taste. ¡°Is this fucking absinthe? What the hell?.¡± My friend doesn¡¯t react to my words. He lays face down, ass to the sky with his mouth slightly open. I swear I can almost see the grass withering from his breath. Fuck. He blacked out, probably recently too. Tisking in annoyance, I lean down to his comatose body and position him so he is laying on his back. Then, with a bit of mana, my shadow spreads and turns violet, allowing me to grab something from my sub-dimension. ¡°Now then,¡± I smile malevolently. ¡°What am I supposed to do with you?¡± _______________________________ A [Coachman]¡¯s job is, by and large, considered to be a simple one. Ferris would agree, under the condition you travel entirely within a city. Now, if you are a [Coachman] who transports people outside the safety of the city, then you should know that the job can be unpredictable or outright dangerous. [Bandits], beasts, weather, and of course the dreaded potholes can easily destroy a [Coachman]¡¯s coach if they are unprepared. Which is why Ferris can¡¯t help but smile assuredly when he stops his thick paneled , enchanted, and armored stagecoach in front of the Mercenary Guild. The four armored warhorses snort as he directs them to a stop. In front of the guild are six people, all of whom are now staring at him and his coach. They are, to Ferris¡¯s curiosity, rather young. Three boys and three girls, half of them seemingly still within their teenage years. These children, Ferris guesses, are barely at the rank of silver as a team. ¡°Are you six the silver rank team called Flame Spitters?¡± he asks just in case, though they likely are. One of the teams he is picking up has six members, and since there are six people milling outside of the guild, it most likely is them. The youngest of the group bounces forward. ¡°That¡¯s us! The great and mighty Fire Spiters!¡± the young man roars. ¡°Flame Spitters, you doofus,¡± another member of the team corrects while shaking her head. ¡°Anyways, that would be us. I am Shina, the leader of the team.¡± She waves her hand to her team and starts pointing. ¡°The big guy is Thresh, those two are Dorris and Elly. The silently brooding guy in the fancy armor is Brando and,¡± she points at the youngest of the group, but pauses as the kid jumps forward, raises his hands, and releases a stream of fire directly into the air. ¡°I¡¯m Aiden of the great clan Flammenwerfer, the future strongest [Pyromancer] in the whole world!¡± he yells, attracting the attention of passersby. Thankfully, since they are located right next to the Mercenary Guild, nobody gives the outgoing and impetuous teenager much thought. Shina steps forward and grabs the young man by the ear. ¡°Ow, Shina, ow, ow, okay.¡± She ignores the kid¡¯s protests. ¡°Sir [Coachman]-¡± ¡°Call me Ferris, please,¡± Ferris says. ¡°Sir Ferris, please ignore my cousin¡¯s lack of tact. He can be a bit idiotic at times. I¡¯ll make sure that he keeps his magic under control.¡± Ferris nods. Fire and fire mages can be dangerous, but he doubts the kid has the levels to bypass his coach¡¯s enchantments and construction. ¡°Thank you, Miss Shina.¡± He looks once more at the group and the surrounding area. ¡±Are you the only team? I was informed that the team Merry Marrows will be joining us. Have you seen them?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need another team! I can handaaaaa- my ear, my ear.¡± Shina raises the kid¡¯s ear with one hand while ignoring his whimpers. ¡°Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t check to see if anyone else had registered for the contract.¡± Ferris sighs. He was hoping that both teams would be ready early so that he can have a nice head start on the day, but it seems he has to wait. ¡°Well, that¡¯s unfortunate. I¡¯ll have to wait until midday before we can leave. In the meantime, please feel free to make yourselves comfortable.¡± ¡°But weahhhhh. Okay, okay. I¡¯m going.¡± Aiden yelps as Shina practically drags the kid into the coach. As they all enter, Ferris leans back into his seat. He glances at the sky. Midday will be in about two hours. If the other team doesn¡¯t show, he¡¯ll just leave without them. So he waits. An hour passes by and when the second is about to, and he¡¯s reaching for the reins, he sees a masked duo sprinting towards him. Normally, he would ignore them, but since they are a group of two and he can sense the two are powerful, Ferris lets the reins go and waits for them to arrive. Once they are close enough, he speaks. ¡°Merry Marrows, I presume?¡± ¡°Chaotic Bo- ughhh! Fuck!¡± The man grabs his stomach after getting elbowed by the woman. ¡°That¡¯s us,¡± she says quickly and flashes her card. Ferris raises an eyebrow. She¡¯s a mithril rank, which means she is very powerful. Curious that they would take such a low paying contract. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to aim for the kidney! Ughh, I feel nauseous now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. That was your liver.¡± ¡°But Merry Marrows is boring.¡± Ferris can¡¯t help but chuckle. For some reason, these two remind him of that Shina-Aiden pair currently in his coach. ¡°Well, you both are barely on time. I was just about to leave.¡± ¡°Not my fault!¡± The man raises his hand and points at his companion. ¡°She just had to take a shower before we left.¡± ¡°I was covered in blood and dirt! And what are you complaining about, you¡¯re the one who got us lost and we had to pay another kid to take us here again.¡± ¡°Apologies, to the both of you, but we do have a schedule to keep. If you could argue inside the coach, I would very much appreciate that.¡± ¡°Jess, Ferris is right,¡± the masked man chides her while walking up to the stagecoach door. ¡°You can¡¯t be complaining in public, especially so loudly. It¡¯s unladylike and disrespectful to everyone listening.¡± The man quickly opens the door and jumps in. ¡°That was you!¡± she yells while following him inside. Ferris watches them enter, then frowns as he checks a necklace around his neck. It¡¯s an enchanted item, meant to prevent people from checking his Status. But¡­ ¡±How did he know my name?¡± ________________________________________ Franky wakes up and regrets it. The hammer pounding inside his head makes him want to swear off drinking forever. He groans aloud, winces at the noise, and slowly opens his eyes. The sun¡¯s cheerful rays shine directly in his face, worsening his suffering further. ¡°Ughhh,¡± he groans while trying to sit up. He blinks several times and frowns. He¡¯s on the ground. He was pretty sure he had been talking at the table¡­ to the table... Or did he pass out? Damnit, he can¡¯t remember. Everything is a bit of a blur, especially the drinking. Why the hell did he let himself get pressured into drinking that much? With a deep and shaky breath, he attempts to stand, but his legs are still wobbly. He¡¯s forced to use the nearby table to prop himself up. The [Hero]¡¯s rough attempts at getting up shake the table and wake his conversation partner. The Australian yawns loudly and stretches his arms up with a smile. Then, without a second thought, he grabs a half-finished bottle of alcohol and downs the rest of it. ¡°How can you even function?¡± Franky asks aloud. Aodean chuckles. ¡°Ah, just few skills I¡¯ve managed to-¡± Aodean goes silent as he looks at the exhausted and tired face of Franky. ¡°What?¡± Franky asks. Aodean blinks. He snickers, giggles, then chuckles, before full on belly laughing. The laughter is loud and obnoxious, so much so that it rouses the other people nearby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°Oh, you-¡± Aodean¡¯s attempt to explain is cut off by his own laughter. ¡°Your, your face is-¡± He laughs again. Confused, Franky grabs a napkin, uncrumples it, and casts a [Light] spell. Slowly, a distorted image of his face resolves on the misused tissue.His mouth drops open. Covering half the distorted image of his face is an equally distorted, but extraordinarily detailed drawing of a penis. _____________________________________ Spehon sighs, staring at the crater in the center of Camelot. A crater which housed the now destroyed Assassins Guild. Oh, he knew where the guild was located, he had learned how they operated. Destroying the guild? Out of the question. Bringing the might of Camelot down on them might have been a win, but they would not have been able to handle the fallout. The [Assassins] would target the leadership responsible for allowing the attack to take place. The other problem is that when, not if, the guild returns, their new location will be better hidden and hardened. Spehon prefers to know the general comings and goings of the [Assassins]. Now, he¡¯ll have to find them again from scratch. Overlooking the detritus, he watches tens of [Guards] climbing down into the crater and searching for anyone and anything that may have survived the blast. Not that he expects there to be anyone. If they lived, then they are gone. He could not imagine anyone willingly choosing to remain. [Assassins] have a tendency to commit suicide if they are ever about to be captured. Spehon rubs the stubble on his chin, thinking about the relationship between the death of Spider and the destruction of the guild. Few groups could coordinate a single attack so well. Preparation of an explosive of this magnitude would require an [Alchemist], [Bomber], or some other high-level specialist. To smuggle in such a bomb would further require an extremely high level [Rogue] or similar stealth-based class. It''s clear to Spehon that either this was a coordinated, well-planned assault, done by several people over level two hundred, or this was the work of a single attacker over level three hundred or a named being. Unfortunately, none of the named persons currently residing within the city would be able to strike in such a way. Which means the perpetrators had recently entered the city. But nobody comes to mind¡­ unless¡­ ¡°Quasi,¡± he whispers the name. Aodean had requested he find someone named Quasi Elduo. A male of six foot in height, probably holding the [Hero] class. Apparently, this Quasi was the source of the music that covered all of Camelot, but other than him being present on the island, Spehon could not pinpoint his exact location. With only a name and a vague description, finding a singular individual who matches would be difficult, even more so if they did not want to be found. Still, despite the lack of information, he premonishes in his bones it may have been this Quasi fellow, who the [Hero] Franky swears is overwhelmingly powerful. The [Spymaster] pauses as he senses someone nearby, hidden on top of a building overlooking the crater. He grunts and turns around while casting a complicated illusion spell. His invisible body steps out of an illusionary one he leaves in his place. He walks away from the simulacrum until he reaches the building where he senses someone. He then walks to the back of the building where prying eyes will not find him. Spehon looks to the blank wall. ¡°Ear Momochi, you may speak.¡± The wall seems to ripple as the [Ninja] deactivates his camouflage. ¡°Voice Spehon, I come bearing a message from Voice Naewind.¡± Momochi kneels and presents a scroll to one of the most powerful people in all of Camelot. Chapter 163: 37 Gaw: Spitting with a Gentleman Shina is rather surprised how comfy and large the coach is. She had expected to be squished up against her team with little to no legroom, as had happened before, but no. She didn¡¯t notice from the outside, but the coach is both longer and wider than she¡¯s used before. She sighs when her cousin starts bouncing the velvet cushioned seats with an idiotic grin on his face. Of all the people, why him? Why did the clan ask her to take him along? I mean, sure, he has a high level for his age and is surprisingly good in a fight, but he¡¯s also an ignoramus. ¡°Hey, hey, do we get snacks? Can we eat snacks here? I heard some carriages even have wine.¡± Shina groans aloud, eliciting chuckles from her team. She can already tell this is going to be a long ride. ____________________________________ Two hours of ignoring Aiden pass by in a flash before her stoic reverie is interrupted with the coach doors opening. A masked man and woman climb in. ¡°Hey Jess, this is pretty roomy. Kinda feels like being in a limo,¡± the man says while taking an empty seat. ¡°What¡¯s a limo?¡± the woman, provisionally Jess, asks while taking a seat next to him. ¡°Well, you know those shitty horseless carriages?¡± ¡°The ones you complain about.¡± ¡°Yup. Well, imagine if the carriages were a little wider and much longer. That¡¯s a limo, which is what it feels like inside here. Though it could really use a jacuzzi. All limos need a jacuzzi! Anyways,¡± the male turns to Shin and her team, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you guys are the Fire Spitters?¡± Internally annoyed, Shina opens her mouth to correct the name, but¡­ ¡°Yup, and we are the greatest fire team ever! We¡¯re going to burn that [Necromancer] to a crisp. So don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll protect you!¡± Aiden practically yells out. Shina covers her face, two parts angry, five parts annoyed, and six parts humiliated. The other team is individually stronger than her entire team, otherwise, a team of two would not be considered a silver rank. ¡°Really? That¡¯s perfect, kid. I was a bit afraid of fighting the [Necromancer], but with you leading the way, then I have nothing to fear!¡± the masked man says while raising his hand with his thumbs up. Shina can hear Thresh snort and chuckle silently at his words. Dorris and Elly are giggling. Even the masked woman is shaking her head. Aiden, flustered by the man¡¯s words, can¡¯t help but blush. It¡¯s clear to Shina that he was not expecting such a reaction. Copying the man¡¯s hand movement, Aiden leans forward. ¡°Hah. That [Necromancer] won¡¯t even know what hit ¡®em. He¡¯ll be cowering behind his undead when I start releasing my magic.¡± Aiden opens his palm, and without even opening his mouth, a [Flame Dart] pops into existence. He holds the spell in place without using it. Fire magic in an enclosed space is generally a terrible idea. She opens her mouth to tell the idiot to stop but her mouth goes rigid as the masked man copies Aidens movement, casting a [Flame Dart] above his palm. From her side, she hears Dorris whisper [Silent Casting], a rare skill that takes a great deal of luck to obtain or, if the rumors are true, a vast amount of experience to learn. ¡°Well, I may not be as strong as you,¡± Thresh snickers softly at the words, ¡°but I think I can be of some help. I can¡¯t allow someone as strong as you to fight alone.¡± Shina has never seen Aiden smile so hard. Heck, it looks like the kid¡¯s face is going to break. From the front of the carriage, a metal slider opens to reveal Ferris, their driver. ¡°Can you please stop using dangerous magic inside my coach? I¡¯d rather not have to kick you all out when we haven¡¯t even left the city.¡± The two balls of fire wink out, which causes Ferris to grunt and close the metal slider. ¡°Hello,¡± she quickly speaks before Aiden can start, ¡°I am Shina of clan Flammenwerfer and the leader of the Flame spitters silver team. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re Marry Marrows,¡± the masked woman speaks, ¡° and we¡¯re also a silver ranked team. She points to herself, ¡°My name is Jess,¡± she then points to the guy, ¡°and this is the team leader, Bone.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Aiden, the future greatest [Pyromancer] in all of Orbis!¡± ¡°Oh! Future Greatest. You sure you¡¯re up for the task?¡± Bone asks. Aiden chuckles and Shina shakes her head. ¡°Of course! My family is destined for greatness! My dad leads the Flammenwerfer clan and my older sister is Calidi, the Scorching Star. The strongest named diver in the whole world.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Bone answers in a voice that is clearly fake but Aiden is too oblivious to notice. ¡°Right! You just wait, give me like, ten years and everyone will know my name.¡± Shina sighs. She leans forward and grabs Aiden by the ear before pulling him back into his seat. The kid was about to fall off his seat from leaning forward so far. ¡°Shina,¡± he complains, but she gives him a glare which shuts him up. ¡°My apologies Bone, he can be a bit overenthusiastic. Anyways, I¡¯d like to talk about the mission and to share some details regarding our teams.¡± Bone shrugs. ¡°Go ahead. Ask away.¡± She clears her throat. ¡°The mission, from what I understand, involves a possible confrontation with a [Necromancer]. Considering the undead were spotted in the Cerulean Forest, we may be dealing with a small army of undead.¡± Bone tilts his head. ¡°Army? I don¡¯t think there are enough monsters and animals to raise an army. Maybe if villages are attacked, but if that were the case, then Elmherst would have already been attacked.¡± Shina nods, understanding the reasoning. Undead are usually slower than their living counterparts. Monsters and animals would keep their distance from the undead, making the creation of an army very difficult. But, there is a problem. ¡°That may not be the case. The Cerulean Forest was not a forest over a thousand years ago. It was, if reports are accurate, a large battleground where armies and monsters went to war. There may still be an army¡¯s worth of corpses there, buried and decayed.¡± The masked man leans back and folds his legs, seemingly deep in thought. She continues. ¡°Considering the possible threat, I believe it would be best for us to work together, even make up a plan for combat, especially if an army is involved.¡± ¡°Hoh? You think you can fight an army?¡± Bone asks. She nods. ¡°My team specializes in using powerful, wide-area fire magic. The undead would burn up within seco-¡± she pauses as the masked man named Bone shakes his head. ¡°Unless you can create a pure flame as hot as a [Pyromancer], then I doubt your flames will be that effective.¡± ¡°What?¡± she asks but the man raises his hand. ¡°Fire magic is very good against Zombie type undead. Those with flesh and blood will burn and stop functioning when the body gets too damaged, especially the brain. But, if what your research says is true, then the undead this [Necromancer] is going to summon will be of the skeletal archetype, which, depending on the specific summon, would be nigh immune to all but the hottest of flames.¡± Many years ago, when she was younger, Shina would have been angry to be called out. But now, when her and her team¡¯s lives are on the line, then emotions need to take a back seat. ¡°Even so, I still think it would be good to work together, to shore up any weaknesses and all.¡± ¡°I can accept that.¡± Good. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll begin. I¡¯m a [Flame Sorceress]. I specialize in fire magic and boosting the strength of fire magic. I can cast location-based boosts and even temporarily imbue weapons with fire.¡± She looks to her team, waiting for them to introduce themselves. A short girl lazily waves her hand. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Dorris. I¡¯m just a typical [Fire Mage] like Aiden over there.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Aiden calls out. A tall brunette covered in leather armor from neck to toe leans forward and unsheathes a heavily enchanted composite bow! ¡°Names Elly. I¡¯m a [Flame Archer]. I can make all of my arrows go boom.¡± Next to her, a large man with a fluffy mane that denotes him of the Lion-kin chuckles with sharp teeth. ¡±I¡¯m Thresh and I¡¯m a [Flame Guard],¡± he says while thumping his chest armor. ¡°I¡¯m the frontline for the team and I¡¯m practically immune to fire.¡± All eyes then turn to the last member, the one who is sitting in the corner with arms folded and hood down. They wait, and he does not move. They can only hear soft breathing. ¡°Brando,¡± Thresh nudges the guy who refuses to wake up. Shina shakes her head. ¡°That¡¯s Brando. He¡¯s a Sloth-kin and a [Pyroblade]. He sleeps a lot, but he is probably the most dangerous of my whole team.¡± Bando continues breathing softly, barely even moving with each breath. Shina shifts her gaze from Brando onto the masked duo, waiting for them to answer. Jess does a small bow. ¡°I¡¯m an [Archpriestess] of the goddess Eir.¡± Thresh whistles in appreciation. ¡°Damn, a tier two, and a healer. I guess that means I can be a bit careless then.¡± ¡°Thresh,¡± Shina warns him. Thresh raises both hands. ¡°Kidding, Kidding.¡± She rolls her eyes and then looks to the final person. Bone shifts in his seat. He raises his hand and touches the rim of his abnormally tall hat. He removes the hat and spins it down his arm before touching it to his chest. He bows. ¡° I am [Gentleman] Bone.¡± Shina''s eyes go wide as every member of her team freezes and goes silent¡­ except for one. ¡°[Gentleman]? That¡¯s a class? What can it do?¡± Aiden asks possibly one of the most dangerous people in all of Camelot. ¡°Plenty of things, young Aiden. From cleaning to cooking to fighting, and even casting powerful spells. A [Gentleman] must know it all.¡± Aiden frowns in confusion. ¡°So, you can do everything then?¡± ¡°I strive to, but I could never be as good as the real thing. I can cast a simple [Flame Dart] spell, but I could never cast any of the more powerful spells that you could.¡± Aiden smiles from the praise, but Shina can only gulp internally. Her [Mana sight] had shown that when Aiden and Bone created [Flame Dart], Bone¡¯s was a flawless casting. ______________________________________ I yawn as I look out the window, watching as the coach slowly exits Camelot. I glance around the coach. Most of the other team¡¯s members are keeping their distance except for the young man named Aiden, who is kept at bay by his cousin. Damnit, I guess I¡¯m going to need to keep my [Gentleman] class a secret too, at least until we are far from Camelot and nobody has experience with the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild. Really annoying, especially since Aiden is fun to talk to. Sighing internally, I glance at Jessica who has already fallen asleep. I¡¯ve yet to tell her about her mother, figuring it would be best to let the [Runesmith] tell her himself once we return. I return my gaze back to the window and watch the carriage pass by onlookers at a high pace. The usual [Traders] or [Merchants] accompanied by [Guards] are the majority of those waiting in line. Then I frown when I see a tall human and a dwarf standing in line wearing very mismatched clothes and armor while carrying packs filled to the brim with supplies. I snort and look away from the window. I lean back into the comfy chair and close my eyes to try and get some sleep. _________________________________________ In a freshly built tower, the patter of feet echo as a young girl runs through a hallway carrying a bottle. She dashes quickly with eyes closed as she jumps and maneuvers up the stairs, past tables, and chairs, and eventually arrives at a room with the sound of crying babies. With a smile on her face, she approaches a crib, very recently made, housing the newest member of the family. She leans over it, going up on her tippy toes and even pushing on the ground with her tail. Bottle in hand, she moves it to the baby¡¯s mouth. The baby, with a swishing foxtail, opens her mouth and accepts the nipple. The baby starts to drink and she then smiles. ¡°Hi,¡± the girl says softly, opening up her cloudy eyes. ¡°My name¡¯s Aisha. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Chapter 164: 38 Gaw(Artyom): The North Descends ¡°Artyom.¡± A large hand falls on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve won, you are the ¨²lfh¨¦enar, ¡° [Frost Jarl] Jokull of the North says with a friendly smile and a wave of his massive hand towards the large crowd. ¡°Go, enjoy yourself.¡± The cheering of the crowd washes over Artyom, his name getting screamed and shouted as he silently walks down the steps beside the [Frost Jarl]. If not for Artyom¡¯s strength, Jokull¡¯s arm might have broken bone. As is, he barely feels the weight. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Bah,¡° Jokull scoffs. ¡°You defeated Aldowin and claimed victory. This part is for you, so stop acting shy.¡± Artyom sighs and shakes his head as he is guided down to the eatery. Friendly faces greet him, Vidar, Shiro, Ulfric, Szuzad, and even a drunken Zeek waves with a smile. Jokull sighs beside him. ¡°If only you won two years ago. You would¡¯ve married my daughter,¡± Jokull chuckles at Artyom¡¯s annoyed look while he leads him to the seats of honor in the thousand-man feasting hall. ¡°Sit my ¨²lfh¨¦enar,¡± Jokull commands while gesturing to a throne set next to his. It is not nearly as large as the [Frost Jarl]¡¯s, but it stands taller than any of the others. Artyom seats himself in the chair made for much larger men. Jokull sits on his left, and the royal family sits to the left of Jokull. Jokull bites into a wyvern leg and chugs down an entire mug of dwarven mead, one of the few brews that can affect a man of his constitution. The party continues, Artyom eats and occasionally speaks when someone asks him a question. Earning the title of ¨²lfh¨¦enar was not something he necessarily wanted but he was told the title would stop him from being hounded. At least, that¡¯s what Jokull said. Artyom sighs. ¡°Jokull, are you sure this will stop them?¡± Jokull, partially drunk, looks down at the Russian man. ¡°What? The letters from [Emperor] Flavion? Probably, though I don¡¯t see why you even give the letters any mind.¡± Jokull shakes his head. ¡°What was it this time? Did he offer you a coliseum or something? More sex [Slaves] maybe?¡± Artyom glares at Jokull who only chuckles. Ever since he was outed as a [Hero], Artyom has been getting invitations and missives from kingdoms across all of Orbis. [Kings] promised [Princesses] and [Royal] classes, churches promised rank and obeisance, Guilds and trading houses promised wealth and influence, and the most persistent of them all was [Emperor] Flavion. Artyom ignored them, but the [Emperor] was incessant. As possibly the wealthiest man on Orbis, his offers have been the most excessive and the most aggressive. ¡°Threats,¡± Artyom says softly. ¡°His recent messages have promised problems if I do not accept his requests.¡± Jokull begins laughing, hard enough to even spill his unfinished drink. ¡°Threats? Ha! He wouldn¡¯t dare, not here. Too much cost and too much effort. Especially now that you are the ¨²lfh¨¦enar.¡± Artyom sighs and shakes his head. He wishes he could believe the man, but he can¡¯t. Perhaps it¡¯s pessimism, but he can¡¯t shake the feeling of an axe hovering above his head. Eventually, after a few more hours, Artyom stands up. ¡°I¡¯m going to go rest,¡± he says to Jokull. The [Frost Jarl] gives him a nod before going back to a heated conversation with two of his wives. Artyom walks to the back where the women are working. He glances inside and frowns. ¡°¨²lfh¨¦enar, can we help you?¡± A tall, skinny woman asks while holding a tray in her hands. ¡°Have you seen Alissa? I saw her this morning, but she seems to have disappeared since.¡± The tall woman frowns. ¡°I think she said she was going up to her room, but that was quite a while ago.¡± Artyom grunts and nods. ¡°Thank you,¡± he says and turns back towards the stairs. He begins climbing, walking through the frozen ice hallways till he reaches her room. He knocks several times, but gets no answer. Shrugging, he steps away and goes to his own room. He opens the door and freezes. His eyes go wide in horror and his Domain explodes as he rushes to his bed. Allissa, in lingerie, lies dead on his bed. A dagger is shoved into her chest, with a bloody letter next to it, a letter carrying Flavion¡¯s seal. For a moment, Artyom stands still. His domain touches all, feels every inch of her cold, dead body. Then, he screams. ______________________________________________ Shiro tears open the flaps of Artyom¡¯s tent and runs in. With practiced movement, he moves to the screaming [Hero] and attempts to hold the man down. ¡°Artyom! WAKE UP! WAKE UP!¡± he shouts while trying to keep the man from flailing too much. Not that he can do much; Artyom is perhaps the strongest man he¡¯s ever met, stronger than even the [Frost Jarl]. Eventually, the flailing stops as Artyom awakens with a deep breath. The [Hero] starts coughing while Shiro steps away. Several dozen seconds pass before Artyom regains his faculties and then goes silent. ¡°Same dream?¡± Shiro asks warily. The [Hero] nods slowly. ¡°Thanks¡­ Shiro.¡± Shiro shakes his head. ¡°No worries. You¡¯re my friend, I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± Shiro watches as Artyom leans out and grabs a pitcher of water, which he downs all at once. Seeing his friend calm again, he stands up and steps away from the bedroll. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon, just give me a moment,¡± says Artyom. Shiro nods and exits the tent. ________________________________________________ Artyom scowls. It¡¯s always the same memory, every detail perfectly preserved in his dream. Even when he was in the army, surrounded by so much death, it was never truly memorable. Even when his friends died, he never felt more than passing sadness. But this, Alissa¡¯s death, he feels is his fault; a fault which he wishes he¡¯d never made, a death he wishes had never happened. He let his guard down, he let the situation escalate, and she paid the price of his inattention. With a deep sigh to settle his mind, Artyom stands and quickly dresses. Departing his tent, the scent of the woods touches his nose, followed by the scent of blood. With his tent atop a hill, he has a full view of the battlefield and the innumerable [Slave] corpses decorating the field. After beating an army outnumbered fifty to one, he can say that the Northern army he leads is an army of elites, ones who could be injured, but unless killed, they can always come back to the field. A week has passed since his men met the awaiting force, and a week¡¯s worth of corpses have piled up into a distasteful mound, and the mound still grows every second. Artyom makes his way to the command tent, entering with a grunt. He is met with several of the elites including Shiro. ¡°¨²lfh¨¦enar,¡± they say in unison. Artyom nods to the group, all of whom carry a leadership class. It is unfortunate that the North has no [Generals], but what they lack in leadership they make up for with levels and pure might. ¡°Where¡¯s Jokull?¡± he asks. ¡°Fighting,¡± Shiro answers. ¡°The [Slave General] Kael attempted to send a force around the mountain to strike us from behind. Jokull is dealing with it and will return when he is done.¡± Artyom grumbles with annoyance. Ever since Kael arrived, things have become more difficult. The [Slaves] fight harder, sometimes even sacrificing themselves to try and kill the armies elites. An only somewhat successful tactic since the [Slaves] are no match for the Northern warriors. The problem, unfortunately, is the presence of massed [Archers]. Under that threat, he is forced to keep the [Frost Witches] on standby to counter any volleys instead of bombarding the tightly packed infantry. ¡°And the front line?¡± ¡°The same,¡± a [Jarl] by the name of Greznic answers. ¡°They send weaklings to keep us fighting and expending stamina. Artyom grunts. A neverending army. He was not prepared to fight something like that. ¡°I¡¯ll go thin the herd. Refresh the units in the meantime.¡± Artyom turns and walks out of the tent. He gazes at the millions of packed bodies, most of which are armed [Slaves], barely better than a [Peasant] with a pitchfork. But even cliffs and stone may erode under an endless tide. Artyom walks to a cleared area of the hill. He raises up his fist, glancing at the legendary crystal gauntlets covering his hands. Then, slowly, his Domain expands. Information floods his conscious and unconscious mind as his power spreads out. First the hills, then his army, the crush of densely packed bodies, and finally, he senses the elites hidden within the army of [Slaves]. No Kael though. The [Slave General] keeps himself far from the frontline. Not that he needs to be close. His skills affect his army even from miles away. Bending his knees, Artyom feels the tendons stretch and his muscles bunch in preparation. A moment passes and then Artyom jumps, the ground beneath his feet explodes as he skyrockets into the air. He soars into the sky, reaching a little over a mile above the ground. He retracts his fist and feels the muscles in his hand tighten. ¡°[Champion¡¯s Arrival].¡± His body glows vibrant red as his power rapidly rises. One moment he is just floating in the air, and the next, he releases a sonic boom as he accelerates past the speed of sound towards the enemy army. He lands like a meteor, punching the ground and releasing a shockwave that instantly kills thousands of [Slaves] and craters the battlefield. Once the buff state ends, Artyom wastes no time hopping out of the crater and engaging the enemy army. With one punch he fells a man. With a second, he sends out a shockwave of air that kills another. Each strike releases enough force to travel through the air several meters before dissipating. Thundering jabs break the sound barrier, their noise alone enough to make the nearest men collapse. Enemies struggle in return. [Slaves] and [Soldiers] surge forward to attack, but Artyom dodges and blocks with ease. No skill or spell reaches him. Fissures form beneath his feet, each step rends the earth asunder and tosses the weaklings further away. Each lunge leaves the ground shaking. The sky trembles above. Artyom rampages, tearing through men and women alike. In turn, his soldiers shift their tired frontline back for [Healing] while rested men return with a smile. _______________________________________________ Kael, the [Slave General], glares at a report placed on his desk. ¡°Level 271 [Seismic Brawler],¡± he reads the most important part of the report. He glares at the paper, wishing it would burn and disintegrate alongside the [Tactician] who put it on his desk. ¡°Yes [General], he is leveling. Quickly, too. He¡¯s risen four since yesterday,¡± the [Tactician] states. Kael rubs his wrinkled forehead. ¡°And what of the foray around the mountain, Menaz?¡± ¡°Avalanche, sir. Killed most of the [Slave Soldiers] and Jokull is mopping up the rest.¡± Kael looks away from the [Tactician], doing his best to rein in his anger. Everywhere, incompetence! These men are barely better than the [Slaves]. If he didn¡¯t need the man alive, he would have long since been flayed before his peers. Unfortunately, he lost a great many of his commanders within the first two days of engagement. That [Hero] is a grave problem. Anytime he positions leaders at the front of the army, they are hunted down, all while avoiding attacks from his higher leveled elites. ¡°What of my request for a [Hero] or one of the Amazons?¡± Menaz shakes his head. ¡°The [Generals] down south have refused again. They believe you should be able to deal with the North with the forces currently under your control.¡± ¡°Idiots,¡± he grimaces. ¡°They send a single [General] and an army of low level [Slave Soldiers] to fight an entire kingdom. All I can do is delay them for a time, especially since so few of their soldiers ever die.¡± At the outburst, silence descends within the tent.The [Tactician] is unmoving, waiting for the [Slave General] to speak as he has been advised to do. Kael''s anger may violently spark at a moment, but fades quickly. After several moments, the commander''s shoulders relax and an opportunity to speak presents itself. ¡°If I may ask, what of your legendary skill? Can it not divert the tide of battle? I don''t think they have a [General] to counter you.¡± Kael''s anger rekindles, but does not last nearly as long. ¡°My skill is the lone reason that I am not targeted. It would be so very simple to sacrifice half my army to kill a single individual. The [Hero] would die, but then my skill will be spent and I could not use it for an entire month.¡± The [Tactician] frowns. He is confused by [General]¡¯s answer. ¡°Half an army seems like a small price to pay to kill a [Hero].¡± Kael shakes his head. ¡°If I was sure that the Untouchable was absent, I would have already cast my skill. Instead, I must save my skill in case his presence is revealed.¡± Menaz eyes widen in realization. ¡°They sent you here to stall. They never expected you to win.¡± Kael anger rekindles, so suddenly that the [Slave General]¡¯s overwhelming aura is released. Dominance and violence given form, so potent the entire army of over a million feels his presence. The [Tactician] falls to his knees as he loses control of his body. He attempts to defend against the Aura¡¯s effect with his own, but the weight of Kael¡¯s own crushes him Then, like a candle extinguishing, the feeling vanishes. The [Tactician] releases a breath he did not realise he was holding. Slowly, he raises his head and sees Kael¡¯s anger quickly abating. But he stays silent, no longer willing to risk Kael''s wrath. After all, if Kael were to end his life, few would dare complain against a man who has already slain a Named before. Chapter 164.5: 38.5 Gaw (Interlude): Venison With the sun down and a crescent moon dangling above, the armored carriage stops in a clearing on the edge of a forest. It¡¯s a great place to camp, where the forest is far enough away that beasts and [Bandits] would find it difficult to attack without warning. Granted, the group is only a day¡¯s ride from Camelot. An attack is highly unlikely. It would take three days of travel before anything remotely dangerous would be seen. Regardless, the threat still exists, and the [Coachman] will sleep better tonight knowing that he has taken his usual precautions. Ferris watches the Flame Spitters as they prepare camp. Thresh, the Lion-kin, conscripts the kid, Aiden, for help and teaches him how to pitch the tents. Meanwhile, the girls gather wood, construct a firepit out of rock, and start a campfire. Ferris turns to regard the other mercenary duo, the Merry Marrows who have yet to even take the camping supplies out of the carriage¡¯s trunk. At first, he thought that perhaps the two needed help setting up. He offered, but they quickly declined, saying that they had it well in hand. So now he watches the masked woman sit on a log by the incipient campfire, waiting. The masked man, Bone, had wandered off into the forest half an hour ago. Since Bone¡¯s partner seems nonplussed, Ferris decides he can relax. If those two plan to sleep on the ground, that¡¯s no concern of his. So he waits. Before he can finish tamping his pipe, he hears his horses snort and wicker. Ferris looks at them and sees his steeds are still relaxed, so he stays calm. Whatever approaches isn¡¯t a threat. And, as it so happens, Bone exits the forest with a¡­ deer? As Bone comes closer, Ferris is able to make out a field dressed deer, skinned and drained of blood. To find, kill, and dress game in less than an hour would be an astounding show of prowess from a high level [Hunter], but apparently, a [Necromancer] can do the same. Ferris chuckles lightly, thinking about the Flame Spitters¡¯ ignorance. They still think Bone is just a [Gentleman], which Ferris might have as well had his contract not listed the classes of those he would transport. ¡°I have food,¡± Bone calls out as he nears the group, raising up the carcass as though he¡¯s a young [Hunter] displaying his first kill. Which, if Ferris is being honest, might have been believable to the others if the man hadn¡¯t skinned it already. He can already see that most of the members of the Flame Spitters feel dubious about it considering their looks. ¡°Is that a deer? Did you hunt a deer? That''s amazing!¡± Aiden shouts in disbelief and excitement which causes Ferris to slightly chuckle. ____________________________________ Shina can¡¯t help but puzzledly stare at the deer Bone left under an hour ago and returns with venison ready to be spitted and roasted over the fire. She doesn¡¯t see how he could have done that. She sighs, trying to remember if she saw a nearby village. She very much doubts the meat was killed recently. ¡°How long do you think it will take to cook? An hour? Two?¡±. Six, she thinks. ¡°Probably four, but I¡¯m feeling hopeful. Three it is,¡± he says cheerfully.Shina shakes her head at this, but she keeps her mouth shut. He may have a skill or two for cooking. Bone moves towards the blazing campfire that was prepared. He stops a meter away from it and releases a bunch of mana. She watches as his shadow shifts and squirms at his feet. Its color turns violet, then it extends from his body and surrounds the campfire. Shina¡¯s expression morphs from bewildered to incredulous as a grill emerges from the the shadow. Her mouth drops open further as the shadow retracts back to his body before extending again next to her team''s tent. The shadow stretches again, spreading out several meters before a new structure rises from the darkness. Slowly, it grows to one meter, two, then three. Once it fully emerges does she see an enchanted house which dwarf¡¯s her group¡¯s tents. ¡°Sorry, forgot to take care of that,¡± Bone says. Shina can almost feel a mischievous eye upon her, watching her reaction. She closes her mouth and looks away. Bone turns away from the house. ¡°Hey, Aiden! Want to help cut up the meat?¡± Aiden doesn''t answer. ¡°Aiden?¡± The question is met with silence. Only when Bone waves his hand in front of Aiden¡¯s face does he also close his mouth and realize he was talked to. ¡°W-what?¡± he splutters. ¡°Meat.¡± Bone points at the deer. ¡°You.¡± Bone points at Aiden. ¡°Cut.¡± Bones pulls a knife seemingly from nowhere. ¡°Capiche?¡± he flips the knife and holds it handle first towards Aiden. ¡°How did you¡­?¡± Bone sighs and deposits the carcass on Aiden, who squawks and fumbles to hold the heavy animal. Bone walks to the house and enters. He returns seconds later with a butcher''s knife in his hand. ¡°Alright, let''s cut that up in chunks.¡± ___________________________________________ Feor releases an arrow that stealthily travels through the moonlit sky before landing on its target. A rabbit screams in surprise as its body is punctured. The arrow rips all the way through, pinning it to the ground. Moving quickly, Feor rushes to the rabbit and leans down over the suffering thing. He grabs its head and twists. With a crack, the injured rabbit dies without another sound. ¡°Another one,¡± he says with a smile. Feor ties up the kill¡¯s leg with some string and then hangs it over his shoulder where it rests beside seven other rabbits. Today has been a good day. He¡¯s hunted two boars, a deer, and now, ten rabbits. With the sky darkening further, he feels his [Night Vision] giving him difficulty in seeing longer distances. ¡°Well, that''s enough for today.¡± He turns and makes his way back to camp. He travels swiftly but quietly, just in the rare case that he might happen upon another rabbit. Unfortunately, he does not. As he reaches the camp, he whistles so that the lookouts know his location. Slowly, he moves out of the cover of darkness and makes his way inside. He frowns. He doesn¡¯t see any guards or lookouts. He shakes his head and sighs. They¡¯re probably just drinking and eating my kills, Feor thinks to himself. He enters the camp through the main entrance and then slows to a stop. Fires are burning throughout the camp, revealing the grizzly scene. The [Hunter Bandit] lowers his posture, drops the rabbits, and unslings his bow. His hands shake as he nocks an arrow and looks around. Ripped up bodies and stray limbs have been haphazardly tossed across the camp. At the center, where one of his boars burns over a fire, the [Bandit Captain] lies dead with his own enchanted weapon stabbed through his chest. He creeps through the camp, trying to understand why everything about the scene is so¡­ off. Wrong. The violence, the blood, it¡¯s distracting him from something. His [Danger Sense] isn''t going off, which means there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, and yet¡­ ¡°Why?¡± he exclaims, realizing why it all felt wrong. ¡°Nothing was taken!¡± he yells in realization when he notices the still closed chest where the [Bandits] held their ¡°earnings¡±. He swallows. Whoever killed everyone, they didn¡¯t do it for the money. They just wandered in and slaughtered everyone for the grins. With shaking hands, Feor realizes that they might return. He quickly turns towards his tent to grab supplies. When he gazes upon his tent, he stops in surprise. Near his tent, on a scaffolding is one of the boars. This is fine, normal even. Feor usually leaves his carcasses out here while he lets their blood drain. What is not fine, not normal, is that the deer he skinned is missing. Chapter 165: 39 Gaw: Old Bones Beneath the Cerulean Forest lies an age-old crypt, an underground chasm whence an old and powerful dungeon used to reside. Now, only the corpse of the dungeon and the remains of thousands of armies that warred before is all that''s left. A dry and dusty graveyard, forgotten and ignored¡­ until recently. ¡°We are close,¡± croaks a hoarse voice. ¡°Just a little deeper and true power will be available to you.¡± A middle-aged man lifts his hand and the undead under his control redouble their efforts. Shovels dig through dirt and bone, ever deeper, deeper even than the crypt. ¡°Are you absolutely sure the corpse is still here?¡± the [Necromancer] asks. A monstrous form with armored skin and leathery, black wings nods slowly. ¡°Yes, master. I saw it die here when I last tread these lands,¡± the demon answers. The [Necromancer] gazes at the hulking form, unsure of the monster¡¯s honesty. Regardless, he glances at the towering forms of his [Death Knights], ready and willing to defend him, I doubt the demon could pose a threat. He closes his eyes, but does not stop searching. The [Necromancer] looks out through the eyes of his undead stalking through the woods. The growing horde kills any living being, man or monster, it encounters. Once he has enough, he will march them straight through the damn kingdom that killed his wife. ________________________________ Ferris can honestly say that the trip so far has been both relaxing and interesting, a rarity in his line of work. Usually, the [Coachman] has interesting days when he is beset by bandits or monsters, which does not make for a relaxing time. A calm, relaxing day is simply a day during which he isn¡¯t attacked. But he finds this Bone fellow to be a lot of fun. The fellow tells interesting stories, cooks strange food, and you never know what odd thing he¡¯ll pull out of his shadow next. As they crest a hill, Ferris takes a moment to enjoy the fresh air. He inhales and smiles. They¡¯ve finally reached their destination. The Village of Elmherst is a rather large village of two thousand souls. The village exports grain and vegetables to be sold to cities, alongside specialized woodworking, which is the town¡¯s specialty. The rare and varied woods harvested from the Cerulean Forest supply a flourishing artisan craft whose works sell for a premium in cities across Orbis. Ferris hums as he drives his coach into the village through a gap in a palisade that is under construction. Two armed [Guards] wave at him to stop, and he does so. They look eager when they approach. ¡°Welcome, traveler!¡± the [Guard] greets Ferris while keeping an eye on the coach. ¡°Are you the one bringing in the [Mercenaries]?¡± Ferris nods. ¡°That I am. Two teams,¡± he says while producing the Mercenary Guild Seal. He shows it to the [Guard] who only glances at it. ¡°Uh, great! Perfect. You¡¯ll want to speak to our [Mayor].¡± He points at a tall building in the distance. ¡±He lives in the big building, middle of everything. Can¡¯t miss it!¡± Ferris nods. He chats with the [Guards] a bit more, inquiring about inns and stables before he is once again on his way. He arrives at the large house in the center of the village and brings the coach to a halt. Many an eye is upon him as he stands and gets off. He walks to the side and opens the door. ___________________________________________ Shina watches the door open, revealing Ferris smiling professionally. ¡°We¡¯re here. You need to speak with the [Mayor] first, though.¡± ¡°Perfect. We can ask him some questions of our own,¡± she says while standing up. ¡°All right team, let¡¯s head out.¡± She is the first to exit the coach, followed by the rest of her team, and then the Merry Marrows. She is¡­ wary of them. Not in the sense that she fears for her life around them, but that she doesn¡¯t know the extent of their abilities. The woman who says her name is Jess says she can use healing magic and summon angels, which, considering they might be fighting undead, will be a big boon. But Bone is the one she keeps an eye out for. The man can use all elements of magic, albeit only in low tier spells. However, many of them are spells she¡¯s never seen nor heard of. Now that she thinks about it, the [Gentleman] class is rumored to be very powerful, but even so, the breadth and novelty of Bone¡¯s spells is stunning. Just as Bone hands Jess out of the carriage, the doors to the mansion open, and a short, bald, plump human man exits. As he takes a step out, his wife runs up behind him and quickly hands him his hat. The man kisses her on the cheek and puts the hat on his head. He then walks down six steps. ¡°Welcome, [Mercenaries]! My name is Eric Abbernil. I am the [Mayor] of this lovely village. I¡¯d like to thank y¡¯all for coming out here.¡± Shina quickly steps forward, bows, and introduces her team. Jess, with an elegant curtsy, does the likewise, and then they are invited inside the mansion. Both teams are seated in a parlor, snacks and drinks are quickly prepared. Both Bone and Aiden take a liking to the snacks, scarfing them down. To Shina¡¯s surprise, the [Mayor] does not take umbrage, but smiles and offers them more. ¡°Thank you [Mayor] Abbernail for your hospitality, but we really should get to work,¡± Shina raises the business at hand. ¡°I was told you wished to speak with us?¡± Eric¡¯s expression darkens. He nods and leans back in his chair. ¡°Our situation has grown dire. A few weeks back, the [Woodsmen] would enter Bluewood-- that¡¯s what most people round here call the Cerulean Forest-- and maybe, every so often, see an undead, some skeletons or zombies, wandering about. They¡¯d stay in the woods, and we¡¯d keep clear. Now, Bluewood is swarming with ¡®em. [Woodsmen] can¡¯t get out twenty yards before spotting one.¡± ¡°Were they aggressive?¡± Shina asks. Erics frowns. ¡°I suppose,¡± he answers hesitantly. ¡°They don¡¯t much like folks gettin¡¯ close to em. So long as you keep your distance, they don¡¯t act out. ¡°But if you do¡­¡± He leans back forwards. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say how lucky we¡¯ll continue to be.¡± ¡°Has anyone been hurt?¡± Jess asks. He shakes his head. ¡°Not so far. They can¡¯t really sneak up on you. No, the [Woodsmen] hear them and clear out. Even when they did get too close, wasn¡¯t hard to outrun them.¡± Jess nudges Bone. ¡°Hmm? Whatzit?¡± He asks with cake in his mouth and mask slightly tilted upward. ¡°Can you tell me anything about the undead? What they look like? What kind they are?¡± Shina questions. ¡°I can do you one better, miss,¡± the [Mayor] says and stands up. ¡°If you¡¯d kindly wait a moment, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to show you.¡± He walks away from the group, and opens the door. He whispers something to someone, before closing the door and returning to his seat. ¡°Now, a few of the [Guards] got together and took down one of the monsters. It¡¯s not in what you¡¯d call ¡®pristine condition,¡¯ but, ah!¡± The door opens, and a servant walks in pushing a cart with a large tray. Upon the tray lies rusted iron armor and broken bones, enough for a full skeleton. Shina leans over and looks at the armor. It is old, formerly enchanted armor, but the design is foreign. ¡°Do you know that insignia?¡± she asks, pointing to the chest plate. The [Mayor] places the tray on the table. He shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. You¡¯ll need to ask a [Scholar] or [Historian].¡± Jess elbows Bone hard enough that he almost drops his biscuit. ¡°Dammit woman, these are really good cookies! What do you even want?¡± he asks and she points at the corpse pile. ¡°Hmmm. [Soldier], formerly level seventy. Bones are hella old, like two hundred years at least. Probably a level twenty-something raised undead. It would be higher if the bones were better preserved.¡± All eyes look to Bone, who ignores them and continues eating his biscuit. ¡°Damn, how can you get so much information from bones and armor?¡± Thresh breaks the silence. ¡°Cause Bone is amazing,¡± Aiden answers with a crumb covered smile. ¡°Well said!¡± Bone replies and pats Aiden on the back. Aiden grins in response and the two of them bump fists. Jess shakes her head while Shina stares, dumbstruck. Eric clears his throat. ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be night soon. If y¡¯all would be willing to oblige, you can make use of a few of our empty rooms.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go today,¡± Shina quickly says. ¡°That¡­ does not seem like a wise course of action. Undead are more dangerous during the night,¡± the [Mayor] states. ¡°They are, but every second we wait, more undead rise up. If my predictions are right, we may very well be dealing with a town, if not a city killing horde.¡± Shina looks at Jess and Bone. ¡°Will you be joining us tonight?¡± Jess looks to Bone, who gives a thumbs up. Shina raises an eyebrow. ¡°Thumbs up means yes,¡± Aiden says helpfully. She sighs and stands up. ¡°Thank you [Mayor], but we must leave as soon as possible. It seems time is not on our side.¡± _________________________________ The demon Garashist tilts its head upward, sensing the approach of an enemy. Garashist runs his tongue over his fangs as he looks back at his master, the [Necromancer] that summoned him for a pact. Now, Garashist must fulfill his side of the bargain or be banished back into hell. Truly, Garashist has found the last month and a half surprising. His kind had been barred from being summoned, unable to make any contracts or pacts, not even able to enter the realm of Orbis. Oh, plenty of [Demon Cultists] and [Warlocks] had made their attempts, but all had failed. After fifty thousand years, Garashist had almost forgotten what it was like. And then, only a short time ago, his body and soul were brought to this realm by a [Necromancer] seeking power. Garashist had formed a pact immediately, tying himself to the [Necromancer] until the bargain is fulfilled. Then, and only then, will he truly be free. Free to roam and wander, see the world in all its glory and burn it beneath him. Unfortunately, something, no, someone has trespassed upon his master¡¯s lands. Eight of them, six weaklings and two not so weak. Garashist concentrates on the pact connecting him to his master and reaches through it. He looks through the eyes of his master¡¯s undead and observes the two less weak beings. The masked male he cannot properly perceive, cloaked as the man is by a god¡¯s power. But the masked female Garashist knows. She is an [Abbess], a class well suited for fighting the undead and the demonic. She should be his target, but he cannot take her. Not yet. His power is restricted, sealed until the end of his contract. However, once the contract is complete¡­ Well, for now he must let his master do his work. Just a little longer, and the beast will be raised. Then, the octet will be slaughtered. Who knows? Maybe this time, Garashist won¡¯t kill the summoner once the bargain is finished. His smile reveals pointed teeth as he connects himself to the undead under the master¡¯s control. They are weak, frail things, but useful nonetheless. He tugs on the strings of mana, pulling a thousand undead under his control. He orders them to march towards the eight fools, aiming to overrun them with numbers and hopefully stop them from coming too close. ¡°Demon, what is happening?¡± his master calls. ¡°Enemies, master. They come searching. I am using your minions to distract them so that they will not interrupt you.¡± The master frowns and looks away from the dig-sight where a massive bone connected to an even larger skeleton is revealed. After a moment, the Master returns to staring at his minions. ¡°Good. But, if possible, avoid killing them. Scare them away if you are able. I don¡¯t want Camelot angered. I doubt this power you promised could compete with a named being or an elite gold-ranked team.¡± The demon tilts his head, bemused. He has only recently been summoned, but he does not remember this Camelot place. Still, a city that has a named on retainer is dangerous indeed. So, he heeds the master¡¯s orders and will only kill most of them instead of all. Chapter 166: 40 Gaw: Pierce the heavens Fighting undead is rare, unless one is inside a dungeon that raises the dead. Those are also rare and almost completely unprofitable due to the lack of useful monster parts. The only profits to be had from a dungeon that produces undead are from the crystal enhanced elites and the rare dungeon created metals like Mithril and Adamantium, which can be found in many dungeons. So, not to put too fine a point on it, hardly anybody actually gets to fight the undead. ¡°Enemy sighted. Form up.¡± Hence, the Flame Spitters form up and approach with extreme caution when they meet their first undead. Quasi rolls his eyes. The ugly, bony, shabby, pitiful zombie in question looks like the magic holding it together could fail at the slightest breeze. Shina takes the center while Brando and Thresh take point. Dorris and Aiden flank Shina and Elly stands at the back. Shina raises her hands and moves them apart. ¡°[Sigil of Flames],¡± she intones. Quasi feels the skill activate and Aura spread out from the [Flame Sorceress]. You are under the effect of [Sigil of Flames] [Rare] All fire-based skills and attacks will be strengthened to a higher leveled version while the effect persists. The cost of fire-based skills is reduced by up to 20% while under the effect. Seriously? Man, sometimes the system really gets on my nerves. First off, it¡¯s not reducing the skill cost but making the caster cast the spell or skill more efficiently and waste fewer resources as a result. Considering the control over my mana, I¡¯d probably get maybe a 1% reduction. Behind Shina, Elly strings her bow. She draws the string, causing an ethereal flaming arrow to appear. Quasi, curious, focuses his vision on the girl¡¯s bow. [Warbow of Flaming Needles] [Very Rare] Created by an elven [Bowyer] and enchanted by a [Flame Enchanter], this bow is capable of firing a [Flame Needle] in the form of an arrow. -[18/20] Arrows -Regenerate 1 arrow every 5 seconds. Due to the effect of [Sigil of Flames], [Flame Needle] is upgraded to [Flame Spike]. That''s a¡­ dangerous, but effective synergy. A [Flame Spike] compressed to such a small size is going to have a lot of explosive energy. One mistake and she could get very hurt. ¡°[Fire Ball]!¡± Aiden and Dorris yell in sync, manifesting two [Greater Fireballs] above their palms. ¡°[Flaming Brand],¡± the Sloth-kin whispers softly, igniting his dadao with a potent blue flame. ¡°[Fire Resist], [Blazing Armor],¡± Thresh activates his skills. His armor, shield, and surprisingly, his mace light up as they are superheated. The vegetation near him starts to smoke and smolder. ¡°It¡¯s coming,¡± Ella warns, aiming her arrow at the shambling corpse. ¡°Want me to make it explode?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shina says quickly, ¡°magic is too loud. We¡¯ll wait for it to come to us and have Thresh and Brando deal with it.¡± The team waits as the undead stumbles towards them, its rusty longsword carving a trail into the ground behind it. The ghostly light in its half-decayed eyes focus with deadly malice on the Fire Spitters. At ten meters, Thresh lowers his stance and raises his shield while Brando prepares to strike. Then the undead trips over a vine and cracks its head on a tree with enough force to shatter the skull. You could hear a pin drop if not for Quasi¡¯s clapping ¡°Wow, impressive. You guys looked so very menacing that the undead just committed suicide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mock them,¡± Jess scolds him. ¡°Ha! Not even the dead can face me. They¡¯re all weaklings!¡± Aiden calls out with a confident smile and a thumbs up to Quasi. Quasi raises his own thumbs up as well. Shina blushes but retains her cool. ¡°Nobody on our team has ever fought an undead before. I¡¯m just being careful.¡± ¡°Careful is good. It keeps you alive, but just know that you will level slower when overprepared.¡± Shina raises an eyebrow and crosses her arms. ¡°You can¡¯t level if you¡¯re dead.¡± she counters. Bone twirls his cane in his hand. ¡°Technically, that¡¯s not exactly true, but we call talk about leveling later.¡± He stops twirling his cane and points deeper into the darkening forest. ¡°You have company.¡± Shina looks where he is pointing and quickly uncrosses her arms. Over fifty undead are shambling towards them, their empty skulls glowing a dark, dirty green. ¡°Shit,¡± she curses. ________________________________________ I have to admit, Shina¡¯s team is very well trained and organized. Everybody stays and moves together so that they are constantly within her aura. They keep Thresh up in front to serve as a meat-shield while the [Fire Mages] bombard him and everything around him. It¡¯s not the most effective strategy since skeletal undead are resistant to fire, but they aren¡¯t immune. A [Grand Fireball] releases a lot of kinetic energy on impact, useful against brittle bones. Still. I watch an arrow as it is fired from Elly¡¯s bow. It speeds through the air and impacts an undead¡¯s skull. The spike explodes, instantly killing the undead and destroying several others near it. It¡¯s like she¡¯s shooting grenades. ¡°Quasi,¡± Jessica whispers next to me while we sit on a log, ¡°are you sure we shouldn¡¯t help them?¡± I shake my head. ¡°Nah. They need the experience, especially since we have a lot more coming our way.¡± ¡°More undead?¡± I nod. ¡°Yup. Someone¡¯s controlling the undead right now.¡± ¡°The [Necromancer]?¡± I shrug. ¡°Probably. I can¡¯t actually tell. I just know someone is directing them.¡± Jessica yawns, watching the light-show of fire as it continues. She scoots closer to me and leans on my arm. She yawns again and then uses me as a pillow. Really? We have a battle happening right now and I sense several thousand undead converging on our position, and you feel now is a perfect time for a nap? Didn¡¯t you just want me to help them? I yawn. Huh, now she¡¯s got me feeling sleepy¡­ Hmm... ____________________________ ¡°Damnit, where are they coming from?¡± Shina curses, waving her hands and suppressing errant fires as they grow out of hand. ¡°[Fireball],¡± she hears Aiden shout, followed by an explosion that knocks down a pack of a dozen undead swarming Thresh¡¯s position. ¡°We can¡¯t keep this up, Shina. There¡¯s too many,¡± Elly yells, releasing an arrow that destroys a bunch of the undead. ¡°We need a plan, and a quick one too. It¡¯s been an hour and everyone is getting tired.¡± Shina frowns and looks at her team. Aiden is sweating but he seems to be hanging in there. Dorris looks exhausted and is waiting for her mana to come back. Thresh is holding on and Brondo looks like he is doing completely fine. His blade is still on fire and he is destroying several undead with every swing. He probably has the most kills out of her whole team. ¡°Where''s Jess and Bone? Are they alright?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them. I think they might have abandoned us.¡± ¡°Damnit,¡± she growls. Her eyes roam the forest, seeing if she can do anything. ¡°Should we go back to the village?¡± Elly asks and Shina shakes her head. ¡°We can¡¯t risk leading this horde to civilians.¡± Elly releases another arrow, destroying another dozen. ¡°Well, the clock is ticking. We need a plan, and we need it fast.¡± Shina grunts and continues looking around, attempting to find something¡­ ¡°The [Necromancer].¡± ¡°What?¡± Elly asks. ¡°We need to kill the [Necromancer]. He¡¯s deeper into the forest, and we should be able to outrun them.¡± Shina extends her arms quickly. ¡°[Revitalizing Flame]¡± she roars. From her position, a wave of energy washes over her team reenergizing them. ¡°We¡¯re heading deeper into the forest! Brando, lead the way. Make a trail.¡± The [Pyroblade] nods and opens his mouth. ¡°[Flaming Rampage].¡± His blade burns brighter and blue sparks begin to arc off his body. He rushes forward in a blaze. His hands blur and waves of blue flames burst out, smashing and incinerating dozens of undead a swing. In his wake he leaves burning bones and red hot footprints. Her team uses the opportunity to disengage and follow Brando deeper into the forest. _____________________________________ Garashist¡¯s eyes glow as he observes the group running deeper into the forest. He¡¯s not sure whether they¡¯re guided by [Skill] or blind luck, but they are moving directly towards the crypt. The undead above ground are too weak to give chase and not powerful enough to deter the mercenaries. And¡­ the other two have disappeared. He scans through the gazes of the undead, but their presence has completely disappeared. He hopes that they have retreated from the forest, but it is more likely they are moving in stealth somehow. ¡°Master,¡± he looks at the [Necromancer] hunched over the remains of [Archdemon Dragonlord] Lotan. His hands are aglow, in the process of resurrecting the deceased beast. The process is longer due to the difference in level, but time is all he needs to succeed. ¡°I am busy,¡± his master answers. ¡°Enemies are coming from above. The undead above are too weak.¡± He turns to the hundreds of arrayed [Death Knights]. ¡±If we cou-¡± ¡°-No. The [Death Knights] stay under my control. If an enemy comes, go deal with them yourself.¡± Garashist glares at his master''s back. He boils with anger, but the demon suppresses the urge to immediately end the man''s life. It¡¯s not like he could anyways with the pact binding them. ¡°As you wish,¡± Garashist seethes. Maybe he¡¯ll end the [Necromancer]¡¯s life when the contract is completed after all. He spreads his wings and with a mighty flap, takes flight towards the crypt¡¯s entrance. He swiftly navigates the long hallways and arrives outside. With another mighty flap, he ascends into the night sky, his body shadowing the ground from the moonlight. He looks down at the six individuals heading towards the entrance. Garashist smiles and raises his hand. ¡°[Hellfire Torrent]¡± Above him, hundreds of bright red balls of fire flicker into existence as the demon powers the spell. A crimson glow falls over the area from the dancing flames and Garashist¡¯s face contorts into a malevolent grin. With the spell¡¯s completion, he swings down his arm and unleashes the swarm of eldritch plasma. The baleful stars of hellfire plunge down, each sinister orb exploding in a bright burst of fire as they hit the forest below. Garashist laughs maniacally as the infernal downpour continues, setting the forest ablaze. He grins malevolently down at the weak humans. Watch them run, hear them scream, smell them burn. ___________________________________________ Jessica yawns awake as distant sounds enter her ears. Like popping noises, or explosions. She isn''t sure. She kinda wants to find out, but that would involve getting out of bed. It''s cozy, she thinks while rubbing her face against the fluffy pillow. She tries to go back to sleep, but the annoying popping sound continues. She yawns again and tries to move to a different position. She hits something hard. Frowning, she opens her eyes and finds Quasi¡¯s sleeping face inches from her own. She blushes in shock. Her eyes widen awake as she quickly moves the sheets and touches her body. Which, to her confusion, is fully dressed with clothes and robe. In bed. She frowns, trying to make sense of things. ¡°Shit,¡± she mumbles, memories returning to her. She sits up and is about to lean over the bed, but she stops and screams in fright. She looks down over the edge of the cot to see the forest floor ten meters below. The bed is precariously perched upon a pine tree. She looks around quickly, her eyes darting to and fro before stopping at the mesmerizing scene in the distance. Bright red meteors rain from the sky, exploding destructively, the source of the popping sound she is still hearing. She turns to Quasi, then blushes. He¡¯s sleeping, which normally wouldn¡¯t bother her. But¡­ the [Hero] likes to sleep naked. And she had thrown away the covers. What''s worse, he¡¯s on his back.. with a full mast. Chapter 167: 41 Gaw: Party Wipe They run through the forest right behind Brando, who to his credit, has yet to slow down. His swings bisect the shambling skeletons with contemptuous ease as he blazes ahead. Shina watches the undead turn to them as they pass by; some attempt to give chase. Most are easily outpaced, but a handful are actually able to keep up. Those are dealt with quickly and on the move. ¡°Shina!¡± Elly shouts as they hurry. ¡±Do you think we¡¯re going the right way?¡± Shina grunts. ¡°I think so! The undead seem to be stronger here than they were when we started.¡± ¡°Shinnnaaaa!!!¡± yells Aiden. Shina looks back at her cousin and sees his finger pointing at the sky. ¡°Look!¡± She follows his finger but only sees the night sky with a smattering of twinkling stars. ¡°What? Aiden, what are you pointing at?¡± Shina asks, but Aiden keeps staring up Frowning, Shina looks up at the stars again. Then her eyes widen as several dozen more appear. ¡°Flame Spitters! On me!¡± Her team hears her and follows her command. The group halts their headlong charge and converges on her position. She reaches into the air, her palm to the sky., ¡°[Flame Bulwark]!¡± she screams. Before the first projectile lands, orange and red mana swirls from Shina¡¯s hand up above her. A barrier of fire envelops her and her team in a dome, five meters in diameter. Not a second later, the first ball of hellfire lands. Meteorites fall from the sky, impacting the barrier as well as everything outside of it. Fireballs rip through the forest, knocking down trees and decimating the undead. The barrier holds under the onslaught. A fire attack is much less effective against a defense that uses the same element, even if the attack is of a much higher tier. ¡°What spell is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± Aiden asks in surprise. ¡°Looks like a [Meteor Storm]!¡± Dorris has to shout to be heard over the blasts. ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Shina tells her while continuing to reinforce the [Flame Bulwark]. ¡°It¡¯s something else. Something different.¡± She frowns as she feeds more mana into her barrier than she would like, but the attack has yet to slow down. ¡°My [Minor Fire Manipulation] can¡¯t control these flames.¡± The two [Fire Mages] glance at each other in confusion. Both Aiden and Dorris have studied to become mages specialized in the use of flame; never have they heard of a manipulation skill unable to control its element. ¡°Shit, you think my resistance won¡¯t work?¡± Thresh asks. ¡°Well, we¡¯re going to find out soon enough,¡± Shina says. ¡°The attack¡¯s finally stopping.¡± As the team watches, the attack subsides and Shina lets her arms fall. The barrier flickers and vanishes, revealing a broken and torched wasteland a hundred yards around them. ¡°Above,¡± Brando says, pointing his weapon into the air. They gaze upward, watching a monstrous form, the size of a horse, flaps its wings as it glides downward. The thing lands with a whump and Shina gets a good look at it. Tall, muscular, with black batlike wings, the monstrous beast rises to its full height. It raises its hands, both of them looking like instruments of slicing and tearing. It smiles, revealing vicious elongated teeth. ¡°Mortals,¡± the thing speaks, its armored and spiked tail scratches the ground as it waves, ¡°you trespass upon my master¡¯s domain.¡± ¡°Flame Spitters, take formation,¡± Shina orders. Her team moves quickly and prepares to fight. The monster licks its lips. ¡°Hoh? Eager to get started, are we? How boring, but I wi-¡± ¡°What are you?¡± Aiden asks, which gets a glare from Shina. The beast¡¯s scarlet red eyes look at Aiden. They twinkle with curiosity and ancient power as he assesses the young man. ¡°Little [Fire Mage], you disappoint me. You should already know the answer to that question.¡± At the monster¡¯s feet, flames light and swirl with a level of control a [Pyromancer] would struggle to match. They flicker and sway, as though brought to life. The beast breathes out, flames leaking between its teeth. ¡°Demon,¡± Brando states, quickly brandishing his dadao and taking a defensive stance. A chill runs down Shina¡¯s spine at his word. The demon chuckles, the flames at its feet dancing with its laughter. ¡°Good, good! I was beginning to fear that my kind was forgotten. Now,¡± the demon¡¯s gaze shifts to Shina, ¡°you defended against my spell. For that, I, Garashist, will give you an option. Surrender yourself to me, and I will give your little team a quick death.¡± ¡°Screw you, [Siege Fireball]!¡± Aiden yells, raising up both arms and channeling an enormous amount of mana into his spell. The Demon merely smiles and raises his hand. Unfortunately for him, Shina¡¯s aura is still in effect, boosting her team¡¯s magic. The demon¡¯s eyes widen in surprise as Aiden¡¯s spell grows. Aiden¡¯s [Siege Fireball], his strongest spell, upgrades to [Meteor] and speeds towards the demon. The Demon¡¯s smile disappears, his wings wrap around his body. ¡°[Hellfire Bastion]¡± the demon invokes as the strike lands. The [Infernal Meteor] detonates, blinding Shina and burning her exposed skin. Microseconds later, the deafening concussion blows her hair back and the world shudders around her. Aiden drops his arms, sweat covering his forehead while he wears a goofy smile. ¡°How¡¯s that, shithead?¡± the talented young man says. ¡°Uninspired.¡± Aiden freezes at the words. The smoke drifts away, revealing a smoldering crater. The demon unfurls its damaged wings, covered in burn marks, and leaps from the crater. It lands a meter in front of the shocked group. The demon winces as it moves its wings. It shakes its head in what feels like a disappointment. ¡°You spat on my generosity, and for that, you will suffer. [Hellfire Claws], [Hellfire Armor].¡± Flames twist around the demon¡¯s body while its claws blaze. Then it crouches, then lunges with a roar. ¡°Thresh!¡± Shina yells. ¡°[Intercepting Charge]!¡± Thresh leaps to meet Garashist¡¯s attack, tower shield raised to bash the monster.. Garashist snarls and slashes. Thresh¡¯s shield blocks the attack. Sparks fly and the metal is rent by claws, but the enchanted item survives. Unfortunately, the demon is larger and faster, so it swings its other arm, forcing Thresh to step back from the force. ¡°[Curving Arrow],¡± Elly uses a skill as she releases her arrow over the demon¡¯s head. The shot curves once it flies above Garashist, then dives directly at him. The demon reacts quickly, grabs Thresh¡¯s shield and lifts the shield and human overhead. ¡°Thresh!¡± Shina cries as the arrow strikes his back with a burst of flame. Thresh screams. ¡°Weaklings; did you expect your tricks to work on me?¡± Garashist taunts. ¡°Fuck you, [Shield Bash],¡± Thresh screams. Seemingly on its own, the shield slips out of Garashist¡¯s hands and slams down on his head. The shield and attached human fall to the ground and roll to the side. The blow dazes the demon, granting Brando an opportunity. The sloth-kin rushes the demon and shifts his dadao back for a full-strength attack. ¡°[Severing Slash].¡± The demon jumps back, but it¡¯s too late. Brando slices, and one of the demon¡¯s arms falls away. The demon leaps back again. Brando does not follow, he waits as Thresh unsteadily stands up. The [Flame Guard] is unburned, his abilities shielded him from the heat, but the impact jumbled his insides enough that he¡¯s spitting blood. Brando reaches into his pocket and hands Thresh a potion. Thresh takes the bottle, uncorks it, and downs the contents. ¡°Not so strong, are you, you ugly fuck.¡± Aiden taunts, still breathing hard. ¡°Aiden, shut up. It¡¯s not over yet,¡± Shina warns him, watching the demon as it continues smiling in spite of its missing arm. ¡°Indeed, it is not over,¡± The demon answers. It raises the stump of its arm towards dismembered appendage. ¡°[Hellfire Conversion], [Demonic Agglutination].¡± The arm twitches before it is engulfed in fire, then blasts towards the demon¡¯s stump and reattaches itself. Garashist flexes his arm. His grin widens. _________________________________________ Jessica is in a panic as she runs towards where the explosions happened. Her mind is filled with visions of death and pain and¡­ anger. ¡°Look Jess, they seemed like they had it covered. They were cutting through the undead easily,¡± Quasi explains while keeping up behind her. She huffs angrily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! They expected us to be with them, and you just went to sleep!¡± ¡°It does matter! Sure, the kids were friendly with us, but they never tried to integrate. No shared strategy, no asking questions, nothing! They were all gung-ho to do it themselves. They knew we were both stronger than their entire team, but they didn¡¯t even ask us for help!¡± He pauses before adding. ¡°Plus, you snuggled up and went to sleep first, so don¡¯t blame me for joining you.¡± Jessica growls angrily. He¡¯s mostly right. She shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep and they should have promised to protect the other team, but it¡¯s too late now. Shaking her head, she shifts her mind to the now. Right now, she has a dozen angels surrounding her. They fly ahead, killing all undead in her path as she makes her way to where she saw the meteors fall. Almost there! Just hang on a little longer. ________________________________________ Garashist has to admit, these mortals are resilient. Their abilities compliment each other well, and their teamwork is pretty good. Of course, that means nothing if they¡¯re unable to finish him off. With another swipe of his claws, he feels the [Flame Bulwark] shudder and flex. The [Flame Sorceress] drops to her knees, but she keeps her hands up in the air, channeling the mana necessary to keep protecting her team. Next to her is the sloth-kin, his left hand now a stump. Beside him is the [Flame Guard]¡¯s unconscious body, his armor broken and bent. Next to the [Flame Guards] is the [Flame Archer], who has been uselessly crying ever since the demon broke her bow. Garashist sneers. Mortals. Too often do they rely on items instead of improving their own might. Alas, such short-lived beings need to rush ahead with everything they have or before they wither and perish. Finally, Garashist regards the two immobile [Fire Mages] lying prone on the ground. They¡¯ve both used far too much mana, so much so that they can barely move. ¡°Give up your feeble defense. Accept your deaths.¡± He says, striking at the barrier again. He smiles and raises his arm a final time. His claws finally rip through the hindrance and the [Flame Sorceress]¡¯s arms fall limp to her sides. She can no longer move, such was the strain on her, but she stares unflinchingly into Garashist''s eyes, defiant. Those eyes¡­ That gaze¡­ Garashist feels something he hasn¡¯t for a long time, something he¡¯d almost forgotten. Lust. He watches with glee as the look in Shina¡¯s eyes now flashes with horror. She sees the growing member between his legs. ¡°It has been a while.¡± He walks forward till he is a foot away from her. ¡°I apologize if I am too rough.¡± he leans down and extends his hand to grab her body. But all he feels is a sting as his hand touches a golden barrier. Garashist frowns and looks up. A beautiful masked woman, with glowing hands extended, walks towards them across the charred ground. Above her float a dozen angels. He chuckles. ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to postpone our fun.¡± ___________________________________________ Holy crap she just cockblocked him. Like, literally stopped him from sex¡­ well, rape. Pretty sure Shina wouldn¡¯t want that member in her. Unless she does and the whole fighting thing was just some really convoluted foreplay. ¡°Huh, this would make for a pretty good porno. I¡¯ll have to talk to my mom¡¯s manager when I return to earth.¡± I mumble. ¡°Uh, Bone what is that thing?¡± Jessica asks. ¡°That, Jess, is an erection. I know, it¡¯s tall and distracting, but it¡¯s used in fornication.¡± ¡°Argh, no Bone! Focus!¡± She points at the monster. ¡°What is that thing!? Its species!¡± I raise an eyebrow at her. ¡°Just use your mask. It has an [Analyze] skill built in.¡± Actually, I¡¯m curious too. Garashist (Suppressed) Level 317 113 [Grand Hellfire Archdemon] Garashist is one of the oldest demons currently alive, having fought in and survived the demon wars fifty thousand years ago. Strength 181 123 Dexterity 112 75 Stamina 155 105 Perception 117 66 Endurance 191 81 Vitality N/A Mana 4561 417 M/regen 9.6 Affinity 1 Intelligence 114 Willpower 1173 Soul 1391 [Contract]: This demon is currently bound by a contract. Its level and power are suppressed until the contract is fulfilled. [Demon Regeneration]: Increases natural healing by 10,000%. [Demon Flame Resistance]: Decreases fire damage taken by 90%. Decreases hellfire damage taken by 95%. [Archdemon¡¯s Perpetuity]: No longer ages. That would actually be a pretty strong demon if it wasn¡¯t being suppressed. Weird that it was even summoned so early. I thought hell was only until recently sealed off? Damn, I guess I¡¯m going to need to do more research on demons now. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jessica asks. I look at Jessica. ¡°Well, you can start by ordering your angels to kill the demon. Then, heal those that are injured.¡± She nods and I feel the wind pick up as twelve pairs of wings flap and the angels accelerate towards the smiling monstrosity. _______________________________________ Shina is tired. The piercing headache and her heavy eyelids make it difficult to stay awake. Still, she holds on, if only to witness Garashist¡¯s battle against the angels. The sofly glowing angels each thrust their spear towards the demon, who dodges or blocks the thrusts with his claws. She can''t help but smile at the demon¡¯s mounting frustration. She can tell that he is stronger than the angels, but he struggles to withstand the group¡¯s assault. The demon is pushed back, forced to give ground as the angels engage and escape. Once he is pushed back far enough, the barrier protecting her and her team disappears. Before Shina can react, a pair of hands touch her shoulders. ¡°[Greater Heal].¡± From the hands, warmth suffuses her body. Her aches and pains are relieved, and even her raging headache lessens. With newfound strength, Shina turns to see Jess aiding the rest of her team. Idly watching over her is Bone, who leans on his cane as though he¡¯s bored. ¡°Thank you,¡± she says to Jess, who is laying hands on Thresh, the most wounded of her party. With the same spell, Thresh¡¯s wounds quickly heal and close before her eyes. Never had she seen such fast healing before. ¡°Help, please.¡± Shina looks at the source of the request and sees Brando still holding the stump at his wrist, where blood continues to flow. ¡°You¡¯re fine for now. I need to help these two first.¡± Jess says, much to Shina¡¯s bewilderment. She watches Jess move to Aiden and Dorris who have lost consciousness after exhausting their mana reserves. ¡°They¡¯re not injured!¡± Shina says. ¡°They just passed out from using too much mana. You should help Brando first.¡± Jess ignores her, instead, she places her hands on the bodies of Aiden and Dorris. ¡°Jess, they¡¯re fine! All they need is rest.¡± The woman does not answer. Shina listens to her calm voice. ¡°[Mana suppression], [Flesh Shift], [Regeneration].¡± ¡°What?¡± Shina asks, but laughter beside her grabs her attention. Bone hovers over her with his hand extended. She takes it and he pulls her up to her feet. ¡°Those two are not fine. They¡¯ve overused their mana too much and put a serious strain on their bodies. Their mana channels are heavily, heavily damaged, Aiden¡¯s especially. Without proper treatment, those two will find their magic difficult to cast, if not outright impossible.¡± ¡°Can that be healed?¡± Shina asks, remembering the warnings during her studies about the extensive use of mana and the potentially dire effects it could have on the body. Nobody had ever said those problems could be healed. ¡°Possible? Absolutely, though it takes a very specialized assortment of skills and knowledge to do.¡± Bone raises his hand and lifts a finger. ¡°[Mana Suppression] forcibly restricts mana from traveling through the damaged channels, preventing it from worsening.¡± He raises another finger. ¡°[Flesh Shift] allows her to move the insides of a person''s body. She is using this skill right now to realign the channels into their correct locations.¡± He raises his third finger. ¡°Finally, [Regeneration] allows the body to recover in a natural way. Normally, a [Greater Heal] would fix a body''s damage, but it would not properly fix damaged channels since she doesn''t know exactly how a person''s channels are supposed to look.¡± Shina stares at the masked man, gazing in utter confusion as he holds up three fingers towards her. Bone lowers his hand to his hips and sighs. ¡°Yeah, why do I even bother?¡± he asks the sky while shaking his head. He turns his head to look back at the battle. Shina follows his gaze and her eyes widen in fear. Nine of the twelve angels remain, three having perished while she and Bone were speaking. Thankfully, the demon seems to have fought hard for that much. Stab wounds and cuts litter his body, though blood barely trickles from the injuries. ¡°They¡¯re going to lose,¡± she says and raises up her hands. She calls up her mana, but stops as Bone touches her arm. Her mana fuzzles out as though it is suppressed. ¡°It''s fine. Just rest and leave the demon to us.¡± Bone lets go of her hand and starts walking. He adjusts his hat and straightens his robe. He whistles as he twirls his cane. Not a worry in sight. Chapter 168: 42 Gaw: Git Gud Garashist swings his claw in an overhand arc, cleaving through one angel¡¯s wing. Before the angel hits the ground, his other arm stabs forward, ripping into the angel¡¯s throat and sending it to whence it came. Two spears plunge into his body and leave two gaping holes, but the demon doesn¡¯t care. He hardly bleeds. His fearsome regeneration can fix any tissue not fully severed. Garashist trades wounds for kills with impunity. As long as he lives, he can heal; as long as he lives, he can kill. With a flick of his armored tail, he destroys another angel¡¯s face, sending it back to heaven. With four opponents left, he can take on the offensive. Or Garashist would, were it not for him. Garashist glances at the masked man who leisurely walks towards him, spinning his cane and whistling a tune that puts Garashist on edge. The demon is not sure why, but the masked man does not feel correct. It may be that his [Demonic Sight] skill cannot see the man¡¯s class, or possibly man¡¯s incongruously relaxed posture, but something is very off. To gain time, Garasshist leads the angels away from the man while he ends their lives. ______________________________ Aiden groggily regains consciousness, feeling as though he has been asleep for the past day. He groans and props himself into a sitting position. He¡¯s tired, exhausted. Every part of his body hurts and his brain feels like sludge. He looks around, trying to remember why? His eyes land on Jess as she leans over Brando, her hands aglow. He barely registers Brando¡¯s new stump before the hand begins to regrow. Aiden watches in silent awe, trying to understand just what exactly he¡¯s seeing. It only takes a few seconds for his eyes to bug out of his head when he watches the palm start to form. So shocked is he that he doesn¡¯t notice Brando¡¯s screams until the hand is finished and they¡¯ve ended. The sloth-kin passes out. ¡°How, that, arm,¡± his cousin Shina stammers in amazement. Aiden can understand her surprise; anyone with the ability to regrow limbs could earn more than most [Mercenaries] ever could. [Kings] and [Emperors] would pay a fortune to have someone like her on retainer. The [Priestess], if that¡¯s even her class, slumps to the ground with a tired sigh. ¡°Are you alright?¡± his cousin asks. Jess nods. ¡°Yeah, just tired. Regenerating limbs takes a lot more effort than healing wounds. I just need to rest a bit.¡± Timid, desperate, hopeful, Elly moves to Jess and presents her broken bow. ¡°Can you heal this?¡± she asks, distraught. Aiden frowns at the item. Wasn¡¯t that bow an heirloom from her family? Jess shakes her head. ¡°That¡¯s a bow, not a person. You¡¯ll have to ask Bone to fix it for you,¡± she says, pointing to her partner. Aiden realizes the battle is still ongoing. His eyes follow Jess¡¯s finger. He sees a demon beating down three angels at once while Bone watches and waits. ¡°We have to help him,¡± Aiden says, forcing his body to stand up, only for a piercing headache to force him down. ¡°Aiden, stay still and don¡¯t move. Your body is still recovering.¡± Jess says, ¡°Bone will be fine. He¡¯s just,¡° she sighs, ¡±being [Gentleman]ly.¡± _________________________________ With ease, Garashist dispenses with the last three angels, all while the masked man silently watches. If Garashist is being honest, that does not put him at ease. On the contrary, it leaves him worried. While he was busy with the angels, it would have been a perfect time to attack. With his level restricted, Garashist doubts that he could have properly defended against any attacks sent his way. Garashist, done with the angels, turns towards the masked man. Again, his [Demonic Sight], equivalent to an [Advanced Analyze] skill, fails to even properly activate. The man¡¯s aura alone should not be capable of keeping his class hidden. In any case, Gara should avoid confrontation for a bit. His master is almost done raising the undead. Once he finishes, then the contract will end and Garashist will be able to use his full might. ¡°Human, you did not interfere with my fight against the angels. For that I, Garashist, promise to make your death painless.¡± The masked man stops spinning his cane. ¡°Why do people always only offer those two options? It''s either painless or painful with you people.¡± The masked man spreads his arms. ¡°Why does nobody ever offer a pleasurable death?¡± He sighs and slumps. ¡°It¡¯s overused. The first person to come up with it may have been creative, but the rest of you copycats have rendered it cliche. If I had a milligram of morphine for every time I heard it, then I would have already had a painless death. Even enough for that one time I was summoned as that giant four-armed gorilla thing. Now that was a weird summoning, filled with way too many sticks up asses.¡± The masked man shakes his head. ¡°That species talked so much shit. ¡®You¡¯re courting death¡¯ or ¡®You fool who cannot see the peak of the mountain¡¯ before inevitably threatening to rip out your organs and feed them to you one by one. But, occasionally, you get someone talking about swift and painless deaths. Anyways, those guys were always threatening you about something. It was practically an hourly occurrence. You go to buy groceries and one of the fruits don¡¯t look too good? Death threat. Someone makes eye contact with you? Death threat. That tree you tried cutting down is sturdier than usual? Fuck you tree, death threat.¡± The masked man chuckles. ¡°Someone gives you a death threat? Well, you have to reply in turn. Always with a more painful version. It¡¯s like a yo mama joke battle, except more poetic, less clever, and oftentimes more bloody. Weirdly enough, combat was very rare. I believe it had to do with the likelihood both sides could end up maimed. You don¡¯t want to lose an arm over killing someone. Or an eye. Or both. So, you threaten people with death till they back off.¡± The masked man scratches the side of his neck while Garashist does his best to understand what in hell¡¯s ever-burning flames the idiot is monologuing about. ¡°Now that I think about it, the society was actually very peaceful. I mean sure, there were constant death threats, but wars? Almost none. The few that there were didn¡¯t even come to blows. Just two armies talking shit and threatening death for days on end until they got tired and both just dicked off into the sunset. Funny that the guys that could benchpress fucking oak trees were so nonviolent. Hmmm, maybe it helped that they¡¯re all herbivores¡­ actually. Fuck, they remind me of centaurs. Those fuckers have too much muscle. Like, where do they get protein? That shit just doesn¡¯t make sense. How much grass would they need to eat to get that level of beef? Or, no, they¡¯re not cows. Is there a horse adjacent meat product to describe that? No? Well, they¡¯re strong as fuck and kick as hard as the rest of them. Like, there was this one time¡­¡± ______________________________________ Shina frowns, witnessing the standoff between Bone and the demon. She is still tired, and could probably move now, but she would barely be able to do anything at all. Her mana is just too low. ¡°What are they talking about? The demon looks annoyed?¡± she asks Jess, who only shrugs relaxedly. Shina frowns, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s delaying him for us to escape?¡± Jess snorts. ¡°Heh. No, Bone wouldn¡¯t need to, not with someone so weak.¡± ¡°Weak?¡± Aiden asks in confusion. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t they fighting?¡± Jess sighs. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he usually has a reason.¡± ¡°Like?¡± Thresh asks. Jess rubs the sides of her face. ¡°It could be anything from experimentation to showing off.¡± ¡°Showing off? What do you mean?¡± ¡°CEASE YOUR PITEOUS YAMMERING, MORTAL! I WILL RIP YOUR LIMBS OFF AND FEED THEM TO YOU!¡± Everyone turns back towards the apoplectic demon. ¡°Really? I¡¯m pretty sure I told you about the ¡®ripping out organs and feeding them to you threat¡¯. Come on, you¡¯re older than me! Be a bit more creative in your shit talk.¡± ¡°I WILL REND YOUR BODY AND BURN YOUR CORPSE WITH HELLFIRE.¡± ¡°Oy, Gara, your following death threats have to be worse than what you said before, otherwise the whole effect is moot.¡± The demon¡¯s eyes blaze red and his claws alight. He rushes forward, raises his arm, and slashes. ¡°DIE!¡± he roars. Bone replies by half-assedly raising his cane towards the strike. Shina¡¯s body tightens as cane and claw connect. She closes her eyes before the impact¡­ but hears nothing. She cracks open her eyes to see Garashist¡¯s claws exactly where she last saw them: against Bone¡¯s cane. The demon¡¯s expression is one of bewilderment, mirroring Shina¡¯s own. Jess sighs. ¡°This is what I mean by showing off.¡± _____________________________________ Angry, confused, and quite humiliated, Garashist glares at his opponent who effortlessly halted his attack. He didn¡¯t even feel vibrations from the impact. No, something is very wrong here and Garashist needs to rein in his anger or- The masked man loudly yawns and taps his cane on Garashist¡¯s claw. The rage he was so trying to calm engulfs the demon at the man¡¯s sheer audacity. He is one of the most powerful elites of Hell! To be insulted by a human is unforgivable. Garashist slashes with his other hand, only for the same thing to happen when it touches the cane. With anger still roiling, he releases an onslaught of attacks, even using his tail, but to no avail. Each movement just seemingly stops at any contact with the cane. He can¡¯t even grab the cane as the human merely pulls it away before he can. Stopping his attack, he glares at the young man and takes a moment to assess the situation. His eyes fall on the group being tended by the [Abess]. He smiles, fomenting a plan. ¡°Oi, dumbfuck,¡± Quasi jabs at the demon with his cane. Garashist snorts and grabs the offending cane in a powerful claw. ¡°[Kinetic Release].¡± ________________________________________ An explosion blows off the demon¡¯s arm and sends him flying out of the burned battlefield and into, nay, through the trees. Four pairs of eyes stare dumbstruck at what just happened, while one pair rolls at the sight. Jess knows of what Quasi is capable of, and what he did is the barest portion of the crazy things he can do. ¡°Bone is amazing!¡± Aiden calls out, his expression bordering on hero worship. He kinda reminds Jess of herself when she first met Quasi. She was enamored and amazed at how he saved her from slavery before repeatedly breaking her worldview. Oh, the pedestal she put him on. She blushes just remembering how much of an idiot she actually was. _________________________________ I watch the demon stand up from where he landed, impressed at how little damage he actually took considering he just got hit by the energy equivalent of a speeding truck. That much energy should have destroyed his body. Instead, his arm is in smithereens, but his body is relatively undamaged. ¡°You,¡± he seethes. ¡°Me,¡± I seethe back. He blinks, angry, nearly as irate as earlier. Apparently, the loss of an arm is enough to keep him cautious. He glares silently at me. I do the same, but only for a moment as I realize he can¡¯t actually see my eyes because of my mask. ¡°Mortal, you are powerful,¡± he says slowly. A smile forms on his lips, ¡°but you have wasted too much time.¡± I chuckle, sensing a massive undead come to life below ground. The [Necromancer] down there really took his sweet time. Then, the demon starts laughing maniacally for some reason. I raise an eyebrow, unsure why, but it is made clear the next moment as black fire emerges from his body. His horns grow longer, two additional tails sprout from his behind, and his damaged arm regenerates instantly. Power and mana emanate from the monster in front of me. Every chuckle of laughter releases a pitch-black flame, the color of pure Hellfire. The demon¡¯s contract has ended with the resurrection of the big guy below. Fuck yeah! ¡°Perfect,¡± I say, spinning my case, ¡°All according to plan.¡± The demon continues to laugh as he starts walking towards me, his long strides made longer by his increased frame. He stops several meters from me and raises one of his spiked and enhanced tails,¡± Any last words?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I answer. He waits, and I wait as well. We stare at each other for a long moment, gazing deeply, longingly into each other¡¯s eyes. He really has some good-looking eyes, very intimidating with that squint. He¡¯s been staring at me for a while. Could it be? Is this true love? Oh, looks like he realized I was messing with him. His eyes burn darkest black as he attacks. As usual, I raise my cane and stop the tail as it touches my cane. With it unmoving, I raise my free hand and remove my mask. I smile at him. ¡°Git gud. [Kinetic Freeze].¡± Chapter 169: 43 Gaw: Quasi Eludo V2 The Divine item [Mimir¡¯s Spine] glows as its other unique ability activates for the first time. The air stills, the forest goes silent, Garashist freezes in place, the World waits. The demon¡¯s heart misses its next beat, his blood stops in his veins, nutrients stop diffusing through cell walls, electrical signals in his brain cease, and the water in his body can¡¯t even rotate to form crystals. Congratulations [Hero]. You have defeated your first Demon. Bonus Experience has been awarded. Level Up x1 You are now a level 207 [Hero] Level Up x33 You are now a Level 91 [Gentleman] 12 new skills obtained 17 attributes points distributed I pull my cane from the demon¡¯s tail, and take a moment to appreciate the power of my cane. One skill activation and I just killed something in the third tier of classes. I wonder if it could kill a Named. It probably could, though I doubt they would let me get close enough to activate it. I lower the mask back over my face and open up my skill menu. It has been a long while since I¡¯ve leveled up any class other than [Gentleman]. Quasi Eludo Level 322 [Death Sovereign Archking] Level 207 [Hero] Level 267 [Grand Anarcho-Artificer] Level 188 [Symphonic Spellbard] Level 91 [Gentleman] Skills 335(Expand) Strength 54 Dexterity 101 Stamina 80 Perception 372 Endurance 57 [385 - Skeletal Strength] Vitality 2310 Mana 22,763/11,981 M/regen 53/s Affinity 13 (Expand) Intelligence 1257 Willpower 4112 Soul 4351 Charisma 286 Resistance 17 (Expand) I smile, enjoying the increases in my attributes, specifically my physical ones. Since all my other classes are non-physical, I¡¯ve struggled to acquire improvements in my martial stats. Thankfully, it seems the [Gentleman] class has been fixing that deficiency. With a thought, I open the list of my [Gentleman] skills, and read up on the new additions as well as my previous ones I¡¯ve yet to check. Most of the skills aren¡¯t very useful for me. Like, really, why is [Fluid Calligraphy] even a skill? Why is it ranked as [Rare]? I shake my head at the absurdity of the system. Many of the higher-ranked skills really aren¡¯t that good. A skill¡¯s tier is more often a reflection of its esoterism and difficulty rather than utility. Kinda like my legendary [Smooth Skin] skill. It does nothing for combat or crafting; all it does is make it so I can¡¯t grow a beard¡­ or any body hair¡­ or get wrinkly¡­ ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, isn¡¯t getting wrinkly a sign of aging? Wait, am I going to look young forever? Huh¡­¡± _____________________________________ Jessica is¡­ impressed. When the demon unlocked Its full power, she knew it would be impossible for her to defeat it. None of her angels, regardless of the number she summons, would have the power to do so. Maybe if she had the mana, she could try summoning an Archangel, but without a circle, the spell would most likely fail or the Archangel would be out of her control. Thus, she was expecting a bloody and violent battle that Quasi would ultimately win. She thought that the forest would be destroyed, the ground upheaved, the [Necromancer] and his horde forgotten and obliterated as collateral damage, and all manner of chaos to ensue. What she didn¡¯t expect is for Quasi to use his Divine cane and kill the demon instantly. ¡°How?¡± she hears Shina ask while gazing at the unmoving, dead statue of Garashist. Quasi just stands there and seems to stare into the distance. ¡°That was so¡­! He was so¡­! AWESOME!¡± Aiden cheers loudly. The young man giggles with glee as he shakily gets up and tries to make his way towards Quasi. Without fanfare, Jessica grabs the young man by the collar as he passes by and pulls him to the ground. ¡°What?¡± Aiden squawks. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Aiden frowns. ¡°But the demon¡¯s dead.¡± She shakes her head and points at the treeline. All eyes turn and bulge as they see an unending stream of the undead. Hundreds shuffle into the devastated clearing, first a smattering, then more, until it becomes a horde. Moaning, groaning, stumbling, shambling, they single-mindedly make their way towards the living. While Garashist lived, he kept the undead out of his way, but now an army of revivified corpses converge upon them. ¡°Ughhh,¡± Shina groans. She stands up, ¡°We need to get out of here. Jess, can you summon more of those angels? If we can get one for each person, then they can carry us to safety.¡± Jess shakes her head. ¡°Low mana.¡± Unlike Quasi, she doesn¡¯t have insane regeneration or a massive mana pool. She could summon maybe three or four Angels at most, any more and she risks passing out from low mana. ¡°Damn, ughh.¡± Shina kneels down and starts breathing heavily. ¡°We can¡¯t just stay here and die.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to,¡± Jessica says while shifting her gaze at Quasi. ¡°Bone!¡± she yells and then points at the incoming undead horde. Quasi looks at her, and then at the undead. He shakes his head and then points at the ground where he stands. ¡°What¡¯s he saying?¡± Aiden asks. Jess frowns. ¡±I¡¯m not sure, but-¡± She is cut off as the ground trembles. ___________________________________________ The ground shudders, a small movement as a claw shifts the earth. A leg lifts, and the ground rumbles. The tail moves and the terrain collapses as the undead wrenches itself free of its earthen prison and the entire crypt caves in. Quasi feels the vibrations and senses the movement right under him. With a mighty leap, he jumps into the air. Wings of bone erupt from his back. They flap, and he ascends higher as the ground beneath him crumbles. An undead the size of a skyscraper rises from the dirt. Quasi flies further aloft, gaining even more altitude as the undead climbs out of the destroyed catacombs. Once free, it spreads its wings of bone and roars into the sky with a burst of pitch-black Hellfire. On its shoulder, a middle-aged man stands with a staff in hand. His eyes stare directly at Quasi, not with anger or hate, but with curiosity. Quasi, in the meantime, calls up the status of both the undead and the [Necromancer]. Lotan Level 417 [Undead Hellfire Dragon] When dragons are born, the location of their birth dictates the element they will control. Lotan is the first and only dragon ever born within the Hellfire Sea. Abernick Faul Level 212 [Grand Necromancer] Level 75 [Prince] Abernick is a former [Prince] of Shivalan but was stripped of his power and authority when his [Dark Mage] class became public. Exiled from his kingdom, Abernick wandered the world for a long time till he met and fell in love with a [Plague Mage], who specializes in culling dangerous vermin. In darkness, they met, and in darkness they loved, and she became his guiding light. For a decade, they lived in peace and loved in harmony. Then, Abernick¡¯s younger brother ascended the Shival Throne. When he learned his elder brother lived, he sent forth [Assassins]. Abernick survived the attempts made on his life, but his beloved wife did not. _________________________________________ Abernick frowns at the flying masked man and tightens his hold on his staff. ¡°Did you kill the Demon?¡± he asks. The masked man nods and points down. Abernick looks and finds the demon¡¯s corpse shattered underneath his undead¡¯s feet. He feels some small annoyance at the loss of a pawn, but it matters little now. He got what he came for. ¡°Have you come to take my life?¡± ¡°That depends on your plans for the undead.¡± the masked stranger answers. Abernick raises an eyebrow. He was sure that he would be targeted for death by the Guild. After all, he is a [Necromancer] of a level that kingdoms would fear. Well, it matters not. Blood will flow, but it does not need to today. ¡°You¡¯ve made it far to reach me, but your mission ends here. I¡¯ve gotten what I need, so I will spare you, and,¡± he glances at the people huddled together, ¡°your allies. I have no quarry with you.¡± The masked man quickly shakes his head. ¡°Nope. Can¡¯t let you. You¡¯re about to kill innocents, a lot of innocents, over a single man who has wronged you.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Look, Abernick, vengeance is good and all, and I would support your attempt wholeheartedly,¡± he sighs, ¡°but not when you plan on murdering a kingdom¡¯s worth of civilians for it. There are other ways, better ways, you can solve this.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Abernick darkly chuckles. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure. But she¡¯s gone¡­ She died, and it¡¯s their fault! Because of him! Him and every one of his godsdamned [Assassins]!¡± He takes a breath. ¡°Now get out of my way.¡± ¡°You know,¡± the masked man idly spins his cane, ¡°violence doesn¡¯t have to be the answer. An eye for an eye makes the whole world blind. A rampage will just leave more loss in its wake, innocent men, women, and children dying in the crossfire.¡± Abernick grinds his teeth. He knows this! He thought that exact thing before, had been told that by his wife before, and yet¡­ He can¡¯t stop his anger from boiling up. ¡°I am Abernick Faul, the greatest [Necromancer] of our age. I have tamed the dead, summoned demons, spat at the gods, and destroyed my enemies,¡± he growls. ¡°Not you, nor anyone below a Named will stop me. So, this is your final warning: Leave or perish.¡± The masked man chuckles. He raises up his hand and grabs his mask. He removes it and places it inside his robes. Violet glowing eyes make contact with Abernick¡¯s. The young man smiles. ¡°[Resurgent Melody].¡± ___________________________________ Like moths to a flame, all eyes are drawn to Quasi while he attempts to placate the [Necromancer]. He sprouted wings and then took to the sky, whereupon he began speaking with the man on the giant undead¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are they talking about? Can anyone hear?¡± Shina asks. ¡°Something about murder.¡± Eyes shift to the formerly sleeping member of the group. Brando has awoken, and he looks exhausted. His ears twitch as he tries to pick up the dialogue. As a Sloth-kin, his senses are better than most species. ¡°Brando, you¡¯re awake! Are you all right?¡± Shina asks. ¡°Sh,¡± the sloth-kin shushes her, still listening hard. Still, the sloth-kin nods slowly, eyes trained on the two above. Brando¡¯s expression hardens. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± he says. They all look up and find Bone without his mask. ¡°[Resurgent Melody].¡± A great and terrible crash fills the air, like a clap of thunder. Softly, a drumroll rumbles through the air, crescendoing into a melody of distorted guitars. The metal melody screams, shaking the ground beneath them. Jessica feels the music rising, taking form. Somatic magic, spreading around them into a spell. You are under the effect of the Unique Spell: [Boss Music] While effected, all spells are [Extended], [Heightened], [Maximized], and [Quickened] ¡°Shit,¡± she curses, knowing that Quasi is going to do something incredibly stupid. ¡°I feel stronger,¡± She hears Aiden say, but she ignores him. Her eyes are on Quasi. ¡°You may tame death¡­¡± Quasi chuckles and flicks his wings, rising higher into the air. The [King] smirks down at the lowly peasant who has yet to learn his place. Quasi spreads his arms and his eyes flash violet. ¡°BUT IT IS MINE TO RULE! [Ruler of The Dead]!¡± A tsunami of mana rolls forth from Quasi. Jessica quickly calls up her aura and creates a protective mental barrier around herself and the others. His aura breaks over hers and envelops it, but she holds firm. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What is that skill?¡± Shina gulps. Jessica takes a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s taking control of all the undead.¡± Stunned, everyone looks around. The undead surround them, moaning softly, their eyes glowing a sickly green. Then, all at once, the risen corpses freeze and the pale perversion of bioluminescence gutters out. A moment later, a vibrant, violet glow of unlife returns to their eyes. As one, the horde turns to Quasi and bends knee. ¡°The big undead is still green,¡± Brando states coolly. Jessica frowns, watching the undead dragon''s skull flickers, but the green light is still staying strong. The undead is too high level for Quasi to just commandeer it. She looks to Quasi, who is still smiling, possibly even wider now. ¡°Little fool who thinks he has mastered Death, let me show you how small you are.¡± ¡°Ah, fuck,¡± Jessica curses as four glowing violet tails sprout from behind him. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± She doesn''t know who asked, nor does she care. She raises her arms up into the air and casts [Divine Barrier] over the entire group. ¡°[Greater Undead Modification], [Skeletal Creation]:[Greater Bone Behemoth].¡± The music rests. A violet aurora glows to life above Quasi, slowly spreading out to cover the sky. A snare beats a simple 4/4 time. Streamers of mana flow down and engulf each of the undead. The undeads¡¯ bones turn to powder which flows back along the undulating streams and gathers in the sky, glittering in the aetherial purple light. An electric bass plays an ominous arpeggio. The black light spreads farther, over ground, consuming the bones of the still peaceful dead. The electric guitars rejoin, first together, then in counter chords. The cloud of bone gathers, compresses, and swirls into a maelstrom. The feet form first, humanoid but massive, they slowly descend from the cloud. The tibias and fibulas follow, incredible columns of calcium in proportion to the feet but out of all proportion to the world. The music crescendos. The pelvis coalesces and beside it are hands akimbo, as though the monstrous skeleton exists somewhere fully formed and has now deigned to descend upon the earth. The ballad hits its finale. Chest, arms, shoulders, and skull form and the undead¡¯s feet touch ground and sink under the skeleton¡¯s weight. The cloud of bone is exhausted and the pale light of the aurora again spreads over the land. Amethyst light flares to life in the Behemoth¡¯s chest and eyes, lighting the broken land in its baleful glow. There the death¡¯s head stands, crowned in thorns; a grim, grotesque parody of the beast that conquered the world, that dared gird up its loins before God and answer Him. The Behemoth looks down upon the dragon. The music stops. The wind Halts. And the monster opens its maw. ¡°KNEEL... BEFORE... YOUR... KING.¡± Chapter 170: 44 Gaw: Shit-(1) The army of the [Cleanly King] had arrived at their capital city, Mundus. The army had lost more than half of its number and returned to their garrison to lick their wounds. Only then did [General] Rathos call a retreat. So happy were the [Cleanly King]¡¯s forces to see the [General] leave that most did not realize he had left with only a thousand cavalry, a far smaller force than the [General] had started with. Those who did notice assumed much of the cavalry was unable to endure the grueling, endless march and were instead given time to rest. The truth was far less kind. _________________________________ ¡°Keep marching!¡± a deep voice shouts as the sun begins to crest the horizon. Left unsaid is what happens if they stop. Abdel has already seen it. Clean, expertly done arrow shots, straight through the neck. The monsters didn¡¯t even bother to use tipped arrows, instead using sticks and broken arrow shafts so as not to waste ammunition. Abdel, former [Captain] of King Tersus, and before that, King Gravitus, gulps as he glances at the humanoid horse monster waving its bow. With a deep breath, he continues marching the pace alongside the rest of the defeated army. He looks to the right and left, seeing other ragged men like himself. Exhausted, tired, hungry, but they marched. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to us?¡± asks a young [Soldier], barely sixteen winters, as he trudges through dirt. Most ignore the lad. It¡¯s been days since the march began, and the men have already spread all sorts of unsavory speculations of their fates amongst themselves. Food, target practice, but the most common one was, ¡°Slavery,¡± a [Soldier] states. ¡°We lost, and now the lot of us are going to become [Slaves]. Better get used to this, because the rest of your life is going to be nothing but hard labor.¡± Several other [Soldiers] grunt in acknowledgment and the man who posed the question gulps. It¡¯s not an uncommon practice to make captive [Soldiers] into slaves, but it¡¯s considered impolite among kingdoms to not offer ransom first. At Least for the loyal elites. However¡­ ¡°No, not [Slaves],¡± Abdel interjects. He taps his sword at his side. ¡°If that¡¯s what they wanted, then they would¡¯ve disarmed us already. They plan on using us as [Soldiers], probably to bolster their army.¡± ¡°Really? Shit, thats worse,¡± A [Soldier], a Gravitus [Soldier] considering the armor he wears, curses aloud.¡± Abdel would have to agree. Trying to integrate defeated soldiers with your own army is a fool¡¯s errand. The added [Soldiers] are sent to the front, used as fodder to weaken the enemy. They are sacrificial pawns. Then again¡­ ¡°Maybe not. If I remember correctly, that [General] didn''t have much infantry. It looked as though he only had cavalry.¡± Abdel reaches up and scratches his stubble-covered chin. He hasn''t had a chance to shave since he started marching. His growing beard has been itchy. ¡°They may actually try to keep us alive,¡± he says aloud, but to his surprise, those around him don¡¯t seem to notice his words. Glancing to his right, he sees the [Soldiers] staring up towards the direction they are marching. Following their gazes, he blinks in astonishment at a wall far larger than any he has ever seen. His stupefaction grows as he continues marching closer, eventually passing the wall under construction and entering into an area swarming with empty tents. Then, the army stops marching as one of the scaled monsters steps forward. Behind her is a contingent of horse-people, wearing blankets with red crosses emblazoned. As the lizard begins to speak, Abdel can pick out that the voice appears to be feminine. ¡°Welcome, [Soldiers]! I am [Prime Quartermaster] Marcia. Your army was defeated, and you are now our captives. Going forward, the choices you make will determine your future.¡± Abdel breaks into a cold sweat as he feels the pressure behind her words. It feels similar to when his late [King] Gravitus addressed his troops. ¡°Now, my [Queen] is in need of loyal [Soldiers], but we are in short supply. Thus, each of you has a simple choice.¡± Her lips quirk up into a smile. ¡°Swear Loyalty to [Queen] Nighmora and join our ranks,¡± Marcia grins and flashes them her sharp, pointed teeth, ¡±or die.¡± Silence descends upon the entirety of the army. Never had they expected such a proclamation to be given. In almost every case, it¡¯s either to serve or become a [Slave]. ¡°Now, get in line.¡± _________________________________________ Abdel is afraid. ¡°Next.¡± No. Not afraid. Afraid doesn¡¯t truly encapsulate the dread and fear he feels. ¡°Next.¡± No, Abdel is pants-shittingly terrified. ¡°Next.¡± He gulps and walks towards the dias. The female monster lounging languidly on the throne is one he of which has never seen the like. While physically similar to the lizards in form, her skin is covered in hard, white plates, like a bug¡¯s carapace. Her elongated tail lazily curls and uncurls around the base of her throne. He doesn¡¯t know what she is except that this Nighmora is a [Queen], one who easily killed over a hundred [Soldiers] who refused to swear loyalty. At least, Abdel hopes they¡¯re dead. He looks to the side where things once human, stand. Now, they are monsters, covered in the same white plate as the [Queen]. She had struck them with her tail and transformed them into those¡­ things. He sighs. One in five [Soldiers] and every single [Captain] is now one of those monsters. Considering the track record and his class, he is most likely going to die. He gets to the podium and quickly kneels. ¡°Name and class?¡± the [Queen] asks. ¡°Abdel, [Captain],¡± he answers. ¡°Do you swear loyalty to me and my kingdom?¡± the [Queen] asks while her tail floats down next to him. A needle extends from it, ready to impale him depending on his answer. He swallows hard. Abdel doesn¡¯t want to die. He had served under Tersus after Gravitus. Why shouldn¡¯t he give up on the [King] that took his kingdom? Why not? What¡¯s another? he asks himself. He bows his head. ¡°I swear,¡± he utters. A pregnant pause follows his words. The seconds that tick by feel like hours. Abdel¡¯s heart beats hard within his chest. Sweat drips down his brow. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Interesting,¡± he hears her words as the tail retracts. ¡°You pass.¡± ¡°I¡­ W-what?¡± he stammers. He doesn¡¯t get an answer. Instead, he is directed towards the tents by the scaled [Soldiers]. Though, unlike before, he is directed with far less hostility. They seem¡­ almost welcoming to Abdel. Almost. Even the female named Marcia has a softened look when he reports to her, even smiling. Granted, her sharp-toothed smile isn¡¯t exactly a comforting sight. ¡°A [Captain]! Finally. I was beginning to think we weren¡¯t going to get any. This is good,¡± she reaches into a container, selects a red sash and hands it to him. ¡±Here, put this around your arm. The color denotes you as a [Captain],¡± she shifts her head and points towards the central tent, ¡°Darrow is in charge of the infantry and will be your commanding officer. Now, do you have any questions?¡± Abdel has many, but most importantly; ¡°Do you have food?¡± he asks. The march has been long and he is famished. She nods professionally. ¡°Absolutely. Our cooks have already prepared stew in several locations. It should not be hard to fin-¡± she stops and looks up. A roar echoes in the sky and both Abdel and Marcia are forced to shift their attention to the ice-blue wyvern the size of a warhorse as it descends a few meters from their position. In fear, Abdel jumps back and unsheathes his sword. It¡¯s a rusty blade, but the edge is still sharp thanks to his maintenance. Though upon closer examination of the monster, he¡¯s not sure his paltry blade would be enough to even injure it. The beast turns its head, vertical slit pupils focussing on Abdel, a human that dares to-, ¡°Frostyyy,¡± a childish voice comes from the beast¡¯s back alongside a tapping sound, ¡°No! Bad. You can¡¯t be mean to people like that,¡± the voice exclaims. Marcia sighs aloud and shakes her head. ¡°Aisha, why are you here?¡± The wyvern lowers its head and body, allowing a little, scaled girl wearing a dress to hop off. The first thing Abdel notices is the child is blind. Clear white eyes with a gray pupil stare at nothing. For some reason, he feels like she can see him. ¡°Marcyyyyy! I came to play!¡± The child smiles. Marcia frowns. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be training?¡± Aisha puffs up her cheeks. ¡°I was, but Volpy is busy with a new baby and they won¡¯t let me see how they¡¯re making them.¡± The child releases her breath and gazes at the multitude of tents that are set up. ¡°Soooo, what are you doing?¡± Marcia¡¯s tail swishes in annoyance. ¡°We¡¯re expanding the kingdom¡¯s army and I am busy organizing the new [Soldiers].¡± ¡°Ooh! Can I help?¡± Aisha asks. ¡°No,¡± Marcia denies her with only a word. Aisha frowns and stomps her feet. ¡°But I¡¯m bored¡­¡± she complains. Noticing that Marcia won¡¯t budge, she instead turns her blank eyes to look at the tents and people milling about. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m gonna go see what the new people are doing,¡± she exclaims and starts walking. The wyvern begins to follow, but Aisha quickly turns, ¡°No, Frosty. I¡¯ll go alone. You stay here and wait for me.¡± The wyvern mewls. ¡°No, stay. I¡¯ll come back later,¡± she announces and continues heading to the tents. Marcia groans as the little girl walks away. She quickly looks around, seeing already a line of new [Soldiers] building up. Then, she notices Abdel with a sword dangling at his side. The man looks very confused. ¡°Perfect. Abdel, right? I need you to follow Aisha and keep her safe. Don¡¯t let anyone try to hurt her. I don¡¯t want the whole camp destroyed because some idiot was swinging a sword.¡± ¡°Err, Ma¡¯am-¡± ¡°Go,¡± she says and points. Abdel complies and rushes after the child. The Wyvern named Frosty glares at him as he passes by, but does not move from its spot. It lays its head down on the ground and takes the opportunity to menacingly glare at every new [Soldier] that passes. ______________________________________ ¡°Hello, um, girl?¡± Abdel catches up to the scaled child who cocks her head and looks at him curiously. Now that he is closer to her, he notices that she has a bracelet on her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered to accompany you.¡± She gazes silently at him. He gazes at her. She continues staring. He starts feeling very uncomfortable. Then she smiles. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m Aisha,¡± she extends her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s Abdel,¡± he replies and shakes her hand. He is surprised at how soft the scales on her hand feel. They look rigid from a distance. ¡°Okay Abdelly, let¡¯s go on an adventure. I¡¯ll lead!¡± she swerves and starts marching. Abdel follows her as she leads. _____________________________ As they walk through the camp, he and the little girl get a great deal of attention. Most of it lands on Aisha, but some befuddlement (Confusion? Amusement?) makes its way to Abdel. Maybe I can get some answers to some questions now. ¡°Aisha, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what species are you?¡± She turns her head to him but continues walking. ¡°I¡¯m a Gejan.¡± she answers. ¡°And, uh, the horse people?¡± ¡°The four-legged, tall people are Centaurs and the huge horn people are Minotaurs and, uh, the fluffy tail people are Kitsune. My teacher is one of them. She is very strong but is super nice.¡± She tilts her head. ¡°You¡¯re human, right? Like Quasy?¡± ¡°Quasy?¡± ¡°Our [King],¡± she answers with a smile, ¡°He is the best and he calls me a princess,¡± she giggles. As they continue deeper into the camp, they near a large tent with a red cross. A line of [Soldiers] are outside, waiting. All of them are wounded. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Abdel asks. ¡°[Healers],¡± Aisha answers, ¡°Come on!¡± She leads the way around the back of the tent and then wriggles under the tent wall before Abdel can object. In a panic, Abdel follows her and finds himself in a partitioned-off corner of the medical tent, next to an altar to Eir. Aisha peeks out through the partition¡¯s flap, her tail slowly wagging. Yells and screams originate from the room beyond. Abdel creeps up behind the tiny gejan and peers over her head. The tent proper looks like an antechamber to Hell. A dozen wounded human soldiers lie restrained on cots. Centaur healers drain infections, irrigate wounds, set bones, and stitch lacerations all without anesthetic. One particularly unlucky soldier, the one on the cot nearest Abdel and Aisha, is being vivisected. Aisha watches with rapt attention, unfazed by guts or gore or screams. Her blind eyes track the motions of something only she can see as the healer carefully sorts through the man¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Finally!¡± exclaims the healer as he pulls out a barbed arrowhead, ¡°stitch this one up.¡± Just then an orderly opens the partition to the shrine and catches Abdel. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± demands the centaur. ¡°Um,¡± Abdel looks around and sees the last of Aisha¡¯s tail vanish under the tent wall. ¡°Are you hurt? If you¡¯re not hurt, get out!¡± The centaur grabs Abdel and throws him out the main entrance of the tent. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± the orderly demands. A nervous, pale, injured soldier catches his eye. The centaur grabs the injured man and drags him into the tent. Abdel catches up to the mischievous gejan just before she can interrupt a soldiers¡¯ game of dice. ¡°Come on, squirt,¡± he takes Aisha¡¯s hand, ¡°how about we go get something to eat?¡± Aisha looks up at him, eyes and tail perky, and nods, then sniffs the air. ¡°That way!¡± She points. They follow Aisha¡¯s nose to the mess area. Several long tables are arrayed around a cooking cauldron, where a few [Soldiers] are lined up while a much larger number sits at the tables, eating. ¡°Ooooohhhh, food! Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Aisha announces as she patters to the cauldron. Abdel speeds up to keep pace, and the duo stops when they reach the pot. Aisha frowns. The cauldron is bigger than her, so much so that she gives up halfway through trying to scale it. She then points at him. ¡°Abdelly!¡± She then points at the cauldron. ¡°We need food.¡± she declares. The [Soldiers] nearby snicker and chuckle. Abdel sighs. He grabs two empty bowls and spoons from a nearby table and arrives. The [Captain] frowns at the green stew. Green, of all the colors he has seen stew be, green is a first. Abdel¡¯s frown deepens when he sees small cuts of meat, which are also green. Other than the spicy smell, he really doesn¡¯t think the food is edible. ¡°It looks weird, but it¡¯s actually pretty good.¡± Abdel turns to the speaker, finding a [Soldier], nay, a [Lieutenant] he actually recognizes. ¡°Istra, is that you?¡± Isra smiles. His auburn hair stands out from the usual black or brown of most people. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me [Captain]. Glad to see you¡¯re still with us. What¡¯s with the kid?¡± He gestures to the small gejan. Abdel shrugs and ladles two bowls of the green stew. ¡°She says she¡¯s a princess.¡± He hands one bowl to Aisha, who finds herself a seat next to a bunch of confused [Soldiers] and starts eating. He sits next to her and starts digging in. The stew is spicy and flavorful. The meat is a bit slimier than usual, but it¡¯s not bad. ¡°Not bad, right?¡± his buddy says while taking a seat on the other side of Aisha. ¡°Yea,¡± Abdel answers, ¡°though I wonder what the meat is.¡± ¡°Itsh Myrshmerr,¡± Aisha answers with a rather large piece of meat in her mouth. ¡°What?¡± he asks. Aisha swallows her food. ¡°Myrmer meat,¡± she answers and quickly takes another spoonful. ________________________________ Two hours later, the sun is setting and Aisha begins yawning. ¡°Hey, kiddo, I think it¡¯s time we got you back home. I¡¯m sure Frosty misses you.¡± Aisha nods and Abdel leads her back to the Wyvern that has been patiently waiting. She mounts the beast. The Wyvern gives the captain one more icy glare before flying off with its charge. Abdel releases a tired sigh. With his mission completed, he heads to the center of the camp and enters the largest tent. A Gejan that looks like his scales are made of metal plates folds his arms when he enters. ¡°[Captain] Abdel, you¡¯re late by several hours,¡± he says authoritatively. ¡°I¡¯m sure Marcia told you to meet with me immediately.¡± the big Gejan folds his arms. Abdel swallows the spit in his throat as the hairs on his neck stand on end. Fear takes him as sweat forms on his brow. He can feel the anger emanating from the huge Gejan. The pressure is deep, powerful, and is starting to make him feel dizzy. ¡°S-sorry, sir. I was ordered to keep a child named Aisha safe. She wanted to see the whole camp.¡± The pressure instantly abates as the Gejan relaxes and smiles. ¡°Oh, was that it? Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± the Gejan chuckles, ¡°She must have been pretty bored to come here.¡± The Gejan shrugs. ¡°Well, considering the camp is still standing, you did a great job.¡± The big man turns and walks to a large chest. ¡°Well, since it looks like you weren¡¯t goofing off, I guess there¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t have this.¡± He opens the chest and grabs a sack and throws it to Abdel. The sack hits Abdel¡¯s chest and almost knocks him over. ¡°Now then, there¡¯s a set of armor in the bag, and a new uniform. You¡¯ll be wearing that from now on. I can¡¯t have my [Captains] walking around in rags.¡± The Gejan taps his chin. ¡°Now then, do you have any questions?¡± Abdel frowns. The person before him seems¡­ odd. ¡°May I have your name, sir?¡± ¡°Tails piss, of all the shit to forget-- Well, whatever. The name¡¯s Darrow! I¡¯m in charge of the infantry and am also your superior.¡± His tail swishes as he looks at the open tent flaps. Night has already fallen. ¡°Well, seems like it¡¯s a bit late. We¡¯ll talk more in the morning. In the meantime, all of the tents to the left of mine are for my [Captains]. Choose one and go to sleep. I¡¯ll need you bright and early in the morning.¡± __________________________________ Abdel chooses the closest tent to Darrow¡¯s. Opening the large flap, what he finds impresses him. His residence has a full bed, a chest, a chair, a table, and even a mirror. The best thing of all is that it¡¯s all his own. Abdel is barely over level fifty and only a year ago gained the [Captain] class while he served [King] Gravitus. Unfortunately, shortly after his class upgrade, Gravigrad was attacked and his [King] was slain. [King] Tersus had used him as a simple [Soldier] and had placed him in barracks with them. With a sigh, he sits on the chair and opens the bag. He rummages inside and finds some nightclothes. He puts them on and closes the tent flaps. He leans into bed and quickly passes out, exhausted. _______________________________ A scream jolts Abdel awake. Several more screams follow, joining in a hellish choir of torment. He hops out of bed and grabs his sword, unsheathes it, and cracks open the tent flaps. He glances outside, but sees nothing. Still, the screaming continues, alongside the sounds of roaring and heavy breathing. The sounds are coming from men, and a rather large number of them. Slowly, he opens the flap and steps outside. His nightgown is thick, protecting his body from the chilly night air. With sword at the ready, he follows the sounds to their sources, which are nearer than he expected. When he reaches the spot, he is struck with a horrid smell of death and decay, as though a corpse was left out to rot for weeks on end. Then his eyes get used to the night and he understands what¡¯s happening. By the Latrine, which is just a large dugout, squat several dozen [Soldiers], all of whom are groaning, sweating, screaming, and of course, shitting. Each and every [Soldier] looks like he¡¯s in immeasurable pain as tears and snot come out of their faces. One soldier, a bigger man, roars as he bends forward and releases a spray of green excrement. ¡°Oh,¡± he says as understanding dawns on him. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ His stomach rumbles. Chapter 170.5: 44.5 Gaw: Shit (2) Sunrise filters through the open flap of Abdel¡¯s tent. He groans in annoyance. He feels weak, which he hopes will go away once he starts moving. If he can start moving. Pushing the blanket away, Abdel rolls onto his side and pushes himself up slowly. A jolt of pain rises in his stomach, threatening another cramp. Thankfully, it never comes and he breathes a sigh of relief. He looks around his tent, and finds it as he left it. His eyes land on the bag holding his uniform and armor. It sits snugly against the far wall of the tent, well out of his reach. He stares at the bag, willing it to rise up and float towards him. Seconds pass, but the bag remains unmoved, indifferent to his hopes and sufferings. Abdel frowns as he studies the flat dirt between where he sits and the bag¡¯s location. His eyebrows furrow. He counts the steps. Five; maybe four if he takes long strides. If he can take a step at all. ¡°Damn.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter though. He will need to walk far more than that today. With a grim expression, Abdel stands. The pain from the night before hits him like salt in a fresh wound. The [Captain] grits his teeth and stubbornly ignores the pain. He arduously crosses the floor, each step sending further stabbing pain through his body. By the time he arrives at the bag, a tear is rolling down his cheek. He waits, allowing the pain to subside before he opens the bag. Three uniforms and high-quality scale armor are revealed. __________________________________ Normally, it takes Abdel a minute or two at most to put on his clothes and armor. Today, he requires ten minutes. Once dressed, the pain had lessened somewhat. The linen clothing is very soft, so the pain of walking has become manageable. He checks himself in the mirror once more, taking a moment to admire the quality of his dress before ever so slowly walking out of his tent. He stops, watching the Red Cross, supposedly the [Healers] of the army, bustling about and treating people. He frowns but gives them no mind as he heads to the commander¡¯s tent. ¡°Why are you giving the [Soldiers] poisonous food!? Are you trying to kill them?¡± a human woman berates Darrow. At her ministrations, the big guy takes a step back and raises both hands up in a placating manner. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine! We eat it all the time. Had some myself.¡± ¡°You Gejan have a natural resistance to poison. Humans do not. The soldiers were suffering all night!¡± ¡°Look, Nafissa, right?¡± Darrow glances at another Gejan that Abdel had missed. A blue scaled Gejan with the mark of a crow on his chest and a white scarf embroidered with the Red Cross stands on the other side of Nafissa.. The blue scaled Gejen smirks. The human woman continues glaring. She takes a step forward, which causes her cape to shift and reveal the red cross. ¡°They¡¯re alive. Nobody died, so it¡¯s alright,¡± says Darrow. Nafissa¡¯s face curls into a snarl. ¡°They¡¯re only alright because the Red Cross is going around casting [Heal]! Without them, most of your army would be bedridden.¡± Abdel watches the back and forth between the huge Gejan and the small woman as they argue. During the argument, Darrow doesn¡¯t act aggressively in any way, but refuses to give ground. To Abdel, the human woman appears to outrank his commander. ¡°Human, you all right there? Did you need to talk to Darrow?¡± While the two argue, the blue Gejan addresses Abdel. ¡°Y-yes,¡± he says after a moment. The blue Gejan stops lounging and walks to Abdel. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he says. He raises his hand and puts it on Abdel¡¯s head. ¡°[Lay on Hands]¡± he intones. The Gejan¡¯s arm lights up with the activation of his skill. His hand only glows for three seconds before the light disappears. With it goes the burning pain in Abdel¡¯s gut and backside. ¡°Thank you,¡± Abdel utters. The Gejan chuckles. ¡°What¡¯s your name, [Captain]?¡± ¡°Abdel, Sir,¡± he answers, and the Gejan nods. ¡°I am Orlan. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°All right, fine! I¡¯ll do something about it,¡± Darrow groans. ¡°Ughh, I feel like I¡¯m talking to Jessica.¡± Nafissa tries to keep a smile from breaking her serious expression but fails. ¡°Good,¡± she announces and then turns around. ¡°I¡¯ll be back if the food problem isn¡¯t fixed,¡± she declares as she walks out. Orlan glances at Darrow¡¯s defeated look before following Nafissa outside. Darrow sighs, walk¡¯s to his desk and plops down into his oversized chair. He looks at Abdel. ¡°Abdel, are all human women so bossy? Is this a normal trait?¡± Abdel frowns, ¡°Not normally sir. Women tend to not be aggressive like that. They would usually not risk a physical altercation.¡± Darrow snorts. ¡°Winning an argument with your fists. I¡¯d love that, too bad it¡¯s going to be reciprocated and my tail will end up being shoved up my ass.¡± He shakes his head. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s got a point. I didn¡¯t think humans wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the same food as us and then you all were howling throughout the night.¡± Abdel¡¯s expression turns grim as he remembers the suffering he both saw and felt. He would not wish that night upon anybody. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s something I can deal with later today. For now, I need to talk with you.¡± Darrow says and gestures to a seat on the other side of his desk. Abdel takes a seat. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve got some bad news, some good news, and some more bad news.¡± Darrow places his elbows on the table and his gaze bores into Abdel. ¡°The first bit of bad news is that only a single [Captain] is willing to serve a new [King]. All the others stayed loyal, unfortunately.¡± Darrow smiles. ¡°Which leads us to the good news. Since you are the only [Captain] of the recruits, you are thus the highest-ranking new recruit.¡± ¡°And the other bad news, sir?¡± Darrow purses his lips. His facial scales turn a slight pinkish color. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the fuck I¡¯m doing.¡± ______________________________________ ¡°What kind of idiot is he? How could he feed poison to humans?¡± Nafissa asks the air with a frown while watching the Red Cross heal those wounded. It¡¯s an interesting company she¡¯d been cajoled into joining when she arrived at Sanavil three days ago. Over a thousand [Priests] and [Priestesses], all inducted in a single day¡­ all who worship the¡­ Tyrant. It¡¯s the first time since Eir has ever been called that. Usually, she¡¯s called the Eternal Healer or the Mother of Medicine. But Tyrant? That¡¯s a first. Regardless, it doesn¡¯t matter. They wear Eir¡¯s mark and follow her guidance in healing far more¡­ passionately than Nafissa herself. Healing for the sake of healing, regardless of the patient¡¯s mental wellbeing. Orlan sighs. ¡°Darrow is¡­ an interesting sort. Out of everyone, he is probably the most loyal person to our [King] though perhaps the least competent.¡± Nafissa frowns. ¡°So why did they choose him for that position?¡± Orlan continues walking, his tail swishing left and right as he matches her pace. ¡°Because nobody else wanted to.¡± ¡°Really?¡± she asks in surprise. Most [Captains] would kill for a leadership position, especially one that puts you in charge of a large portion of an army. ¡°Yeah,¡± Orlan nods, ¡°all the [Captains] were asked and every one of them refused. They don¡¯t want to be in charge of a bunch of humans whose loyalty is still in question. ¡°Except for Darrow,¡± she reiterates. Orlan chuckles. ¡°I think he just wanted to be useful, but didn¡¯t realize what work would be involved.¡± ________________________________ A day ago, Abdel was a prisoner of war, then he became a [Captain] of a growing army made solely of such prisoners, now, as of an hour ago, he is in charge of running an entire camp while the real commander has left to fix a food problem. He sighs and wishes he could rest his back on the chair, but he is sitting in Darrow¡¯s chair, which is not built for a human. The size is too large, not to mention the accommodations made for a tail. He looks over Darrow¡¯s notes as well as the map of the camp. Locations to train, where to eat, where to obtain equipment, where to poop¡­ and that¡¯s it. It¡¯s a mess. The tent flaps open and a [Soldier] nervously enters. He glances at two muscular Gejan guards before his eyes land on the oversized desk. ¡°Abdel? Wha¡­ What?¡± Abdel nods. ¡°Yeah, sit down. I¡¯m going to need some help.¡± Istra gapes at the unexpected sight. ¡°What?¡± Abdel taps his hands on the desk. ¡°Long story short, I¡¯ve been put in charge of running the whole camp, at least until the [General] or someone more qualified shows up. Until then,¡± he leans down, grabs an extra red bandanna, and places it on the table. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re a[Captain] now. Your first job is to round up all the [Lieutenants] that served under Gravitus and bring them here.¡± The befuddled Istra blinks, but slowly nods. He walks to the desk and takes the bandanna. ¡°I¡¯m still not sure what¡¯s going on, but I trust you. Give me a moment, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Abdel watches Istra run out before looking over the notes again. He grabs a new piece of paper, one that is extremely thin and malleable, unlike the usual scrolls. He also grabs a writing instrument that uses graphite and wood instead of a quill and ink. On the top of the paper, he writes Chain of Command. For whatever reason, Darrow was expecting to lead the army with only a single level of command, which works only so long as the numbers are small. A single [captain] to a score of [Soldiers] is workable, but once you get into the hundreds, then you need [Lieutenants]. ¡°A logistical nightmare,¡± he grumbles aloud, eliciting a snicker from the Gejan guards Darrow had left him. He ignores them and gets back to work adjusting the camp¡¯s layout. __________________________________________ ¡°Marcia, I need help.¡± The tall Gejan shifts her eyes away from the wall¡¯s construction and glares at Darrow. ¡°No, get lost. I already helped you get the [Soldiers] situated. Whether you fail in your command of the camp is not my problem. I¡¯m already busy with building the wall and planning the entire city. I¡¯ve no time to fix your problems.¡± Her expression screws up. ¡°Why are you even here? Who¡¯s in charge of the camp while you¡¯re over here?¡± ¡°Oh, Abdel, the [Captain]. I left him in charge.¡± Marcia touches her forehead as a headache begins to form. ¡°You put¡­ a former enemy [Captain] in charge of an army of armed [Soldiers].¡± ¡°Errr, yes?¡± ¡°Get the fuck out of here.¡± ¡°Marci-¡± ¡°OUT!¡± ___________________________________ ¡°That is a most egregious conundrum in which you have entangled yourself, Darrow.¡± says Groknak while he sips tea, ¡°and while I am wont to aide you, alas, my presence is required here to lead the Minotaurs. They require the guiding hand of one most astute.¡± Groknak takes another sip, enjoying the rather refreshing taste of mint. ¡°Have you tried speaking with the other leaders yet?¡± Darrows sighs. ¡°Anathema is busy leading the Gejan civilians, Lilly doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me, Tessa is scouting, Thorous and Aldonis are busy training, Orlan is leading the red cross and all of the Centaurs are either with the [General] or escorting the new [Soldiers] to my camp.¡± He shakes his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really know anyone else to ask for help.¡± Groknak raises a bushy eyebrow. ¡°While I appreciate you being candid, it pains me knowing I was to be your final choice. Have you attempted querying any of the humans residing within the city?¡± ___________________________________________ Scarlet bursts out of the city on horseback as she pushes the animal to its limits. A dust trail forms behind her as she makes a beeline towards the camp. Next to her is Darrow who is using several skills to keep up with her blistering speed. ¡°You are a fucking idiot!¡± she roars. ¡°How can you just put someone who was a prisoner a day ago in charge of a fucking army!? Are you out of your fucking mind!¡± ¡°He seemed like he knew what he was doing?¡± ¡°You idiot! If that [Captain] chooses to, he could lead the entire army to attack Sanavil! Thousands, if not tens of thousands could be killed because of your incompetence.¡± ___________________________________________ When the duo arrives at the camp, both of them stop and stare. They expected anarchy or armed rebellion, but instead, they witness the complete opposite. The whole camp has been restructured, a chain of command is in place, and every [Soldier] moves with purpose. Squads of [Soldiers] are patrolling, others are taking down and repositioning tents, most are busy sparring with makeshift wooden weapons. In the several hours that Darrow left, an enormous change has occurred, enough to boggle the mind. ¡°My, uhh, tent is towards the center,¡± Darrow says and leads Scarlet through the camp. As they pass by, every [Soldier] looks away from them in abject fear. By the time they reach the central tent, it is clear to both of them that the camp is a well-organized machine. The two enter and find Abdel sitting in Darrow¡¯s chair. The [Captains] hands are a blur as he writes plans and orders. This goes on for a whole minute before Scarlet coughs into her hand. Abdel stops and looks up, finding Darrow and a woman with bright red hair staring at him. ¡°Abdel,¡± Darrow starts, ¡°How did you fix the camp in mere hours?¡± Abdel gulps and scratches the side of his neck as his cheeks turn red, ¡°I uh, told everyone that if we don''t get the camp organized quickly, we might be stuck to eating the green stew again.¡± Chapter 171: 45 Gaw: A Pose By Any Other Name ¡°Goddammit, he was right there! Literally there, and I missed it,¡± whines Franky. ¡°Technically, you didn¡¯t actually miss it,¡± Aodean counters with a smile and a sip of his beer. It¡¯s a fine brew. While the brewers of this world didn¡¯t have the same variety of craft beers and brands Earth had, they made up for it with exotic ingredients and pure skill. It¡¯s a lot harder to care about your favorite type when they¡¯re all so¡­ perfect. The sight of the smug Australian cheerfully appreciating his drink is more than enough to irritate the still hungover Franky. Worse even, Aodean knows just how much he is getting on Franky¡¯s nerves. ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Franky argues. He folds his arms and angrily leans back into the comfortable seating of the carriage. ¡°Stop moving!¡± Sarena admonishes him. ¡°Sorry,¡± Franky says. Sarena continues wiping Franky¡¯s cheek, doing her best to remove the phallus scrawled over his face. Thanks to her efforts, it¡¯s been smudged and cleaned enough that it no longer looks like a well-detailed, hairy penis. Instead, it looks like a Rorschach blob in the shape of a dick. Quasi, as he was on Earth, isn¡¯t one for doing things cheaply. The man threw around money like a five year-old at a birthday party. No, that man wouldn¡¯t write with just any kind of ink. No! It had to be ink hand-squeezed from a kraken by a legendary oceanographer. This is to say the ink won¡¯t come off without more effort than should have been necessary. ¡°But, yeah, it¡¯s not the same. I want to see him. To talk with him. He¡¯s my friend,¡± Franky says. Aodean shakes his head. ¡°Well, I sure as shit want to meet him too.¡± He takes another sip. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out, but I think your best shot at finding the bloke would be through the Gentlemen¡¯s guild.¡± Franky groans. He had tried, but the guild was very tight-lipped about their members, of which Quasi is, apparently, one. ¡°Maybe he has his reasons,¡± Jessa chimes in. ¡°Maybe,¡± Frankly grumbles. Aodean leans to the side and grabs a half-empty wine glass and pours himself some of the burgundy-colored liquid. ¡°Well, whatever his reasons, we¡¯ll probably see him again. In the meantime¡­¡± Aodean tilts back his head and downs half the glass in a single swallow. ¡°What are you up to? I know you¡¯re training, but what else?¡± Franky shrugs. ¡°Well, that¡¯s about it. I¡¯m going to train, get stronger, and then help people.¡± The [Prime Minister] rolls his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be taking the piss.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You bloody well heard me. Your plan to help the world is ¡®Get Stronk¡¯? Seriously? You¡¯re in a fucking fantasy world and that¡¯s all you can think of?¡± The [Prime Minister] shakes his head before finishing his drink. He looks at the elf woman cleaning Franky¡¯s face. ¡°And the pisser is, it seems to be working. Got a sister?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fucking pathetic, you sleazy, drunk, shit-stain!¡± Jessa calls out to the surprise of everyone in the carriage. Aodean giggles at the insult, practically enjoying it. It reminds him of his cousins. He smiles. Good times. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that just becoming stronger is like kicking cans down the road. It¡¯s a problem for future you. ¡®Oh, look at that fuck-off big problem! That really fucking sucks! Ah, well, I¡¯m too weak. I¡¯ll do it when I¡¯m stronger.¡¯ Just do it now, you lazy bugger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally off!¡± Sarena exclaims as she removes the rag from his face. ¡°Thanks,¡± Franky says and gives her a kiss. Her pale skin flushes slightly but her expression stays neutral. He turns back to Aodean. ¡°I want to help people,¡± Franky clasps his hands, ¡±If you have better ideas, then let me hear them.¡± Aodean smiles and leans forward. ¡°Ever considered starting a guild?¡± ______________________________________ ¡°Look Aiden, life isn¡¯t so simple. It¡¯s not black and white.¡± I tell the young man, who takes every word I say seriously. Honestly, this kind of talk would be really bad if I actually was my physical age. A mid-twenties guy guiding a younger man through life is a recipe for disaster. Twenty-five years of life experience does not to sagacity equate. Thankfully, everything that comes out of my mouth is laced with wisdom gleaned through millenia. ¡°Evil and good is a false dichotomy, really it¡¯s all just so much poop. Some of it is black and tarry with blood while other piles are pale from liver malfunction; sometimes it¡¯s runny from bad soup, occasionally it¡¯s hard as brick, it may even glow if you ate the wrong mushroom, but all told, most of it is brown. We¡¯re all full of mostly brown poo.¡± Aiden scratches his head in confusion and points to the person next to me. ¡°So he¡¯s brown poop?¡± I glance at the [Grand Necromancer] peacefully sleeping with ropes around his body and a gag in his mouth. ¡°Absolutely. He¡¯s as brown as it gets.¡± Shina groans, annoyed. ¡°I- Poop? You¡¯re going to let him live because of poop? That made no-¡± ¡°I get it!¡± Aiden screams, startling everyone in the carriage. ¡°When I poop, it¡¯s usually brown. But sometimes, I see black hard parts or blotches of green, especially when my mom cooks a lot of veggies.¡± He points at the unconscious man. ¡°That means he isn¡¯t all bad. Maybe he is even good.¡± Everyone goes silent as Aiden touches his lip, deep in thought. ¡°I mean, he didn¡¯t kill anyone, did he? He did threaten people, but,¡± he frowns and looks at Shina, ¡°should he really die?¡± The question is asked and I can¡¯t help but have a shit-eating grin on my face. Thankfully, the mask prevents the intrepid band of adventurers from seeing my face, but Jessica can see through it. She is both bewildered and annoyed. ¡°No,¡± Brando interrupts. Shina is taken aback by the unexpected answer. ¡°Really? You lost an arm from the fight yesterday,¡± she questions him. Brando waves his hairless arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I grew a new one.¡± The leader of the Flame Spitters sighs into her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t like this. He¡¯s dangerous! We shouldn¡¯t let him live,¡± she twists her head, ¡°Elly, what do you think?¡± Elly, hearing her name, escapes her trance while she holds her bow close to her chest like a mother holds a newborn baby. ¡±Huh? Did you say something?¡± ¡°Elly, this is serious!¡± Elly blinks quickly. She is confused. ¡°What is?¡± Shina sighs. ¡°I¡¯m asking about whether we should execute the [Necromancer].¡± ¡°His name is Abernick,¡± I interject. ¡°How do you even know that? Actually, no, nevermind.¡± Shina looks at Elly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Elly looks at her friend Shina, then the bow, then me. ¡°Whatever Bone thinks is best.¡± ¡°Elly!¡± Shina yells and the [Flame Archer] winces. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mind of your own? I¡¯m asking what you think, not what he thinks!¡± ¡°But¡­ the bow¡­¡± she whines like a child. ¡°Look at it!¡± she exclaims as she pushes it forward. Immediately, the light around them flickers and dims as malevolent fire ignites the cams at the ends of the bow. The green-black flame races across the strings, joining the ends of the composite, compound bow in a weave of hellfire. The center of the bow, carved from the crystal cannibalized from Abernick¡¯s staff, glitters menacingly and casts a green dot on the far wall of the carriage. ¡°Instead of fixing my bow, he made a better one! A [Very Rare] one!¡± Right, Very Rare¡­ yeah. It¡¯s a good thing they don¡¯t have [Identify] or [Advanced Analyze]. [Compound Bow of Demonic Hellfire] [Legendary] Created and enchanted by a [Grand Anarcho-Artificer] using the remains of the [Grand Hellfire Archdemon] Garashist. This bow is capable of firing a [Hellfire Meteor] in the form of an arrow. -[5/5] Arrows -Regenerate 1 arrow every 60 seconds [Laser Sight]: At will, activate the crystal to turn on a green laser sight. [Hellfire Torrent]: Fire an arrow into the sky to activate this skill. Cooldown: 7 days. Or that they did not accidentally use its spell. Like, fuck, that thing is borderline [Divine]. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have used Garashist¡¯s corpse. Wait, wouldn¡¯t Shina enhance the spells of the bow? What the fuck would the spells upgrade to? What the fuck is stronger than a [Hellfire Torrent]? Fuck me, I¡¯ve kicked off armegeddon. Elly pulls the bow back into her embrace and chuckles like a dirty old man while she strokes her bow. Yup, and here¡¯s the antichrist. ¡°Look, relax. It¡¯s fine.¡° I tap Abernick. ¡°I have everything absolutely under control.¡± The [Necromancer] in question chooses this moment to wake up, and boy is he violent about it. With the gag in place, Abernick attempts to scream, but finds himself unable. He tries to move, but can only wiggle violently enough that he falls off the seat onto the carriage floor. ¡°Mrph! Mrphmmmphmmrmmphmmmm.¡± All eyes gaze at Abernick as he tries to speak while doing the worm. I lean down and pull the gag from his mouth. ¡°-are they!? No strands. Voices! Gone! Why can-mrph phr phrmmmm.¡± I shove the gag back into his mouth as he continues his tirade. ¡°Huh,¡± I say curiously, before pulling the gag back out. ¡°-horrors of the world, I swear-¡± I put it back again and then take it out. I do it a few more times for good measure. ¡°-engeance the likes you-¡± ¡°-Destroy the very bou-¡± ¡°Stop gagging me you imbe-¡± ¡°I will re-¡± ¡°-onstr-¡± ¡°-de-¡± I lean away while leaving the gag on him while he struggles. I silently cross one leg over the other and look at my audience. ¡°Right, what were we talking about again?¡± __________________________________ Ferris rides out of the village of Elmherst, his two horses pulling the carriage with ease, even with the new passenger. Truly, Ferris can safely say that this trip was the most entertaining one he¡¯s been on in a long time. Never has he seen something so truly ridiculous. He¡¯s sure once he tells the [Bards] the story, the tale will be retold across all the taverns in Camelot. He flicks his reins and chuckles as he listens to the conversation inside. Apparently, the passenger had awakened, and it seems Bone is having a decent bit of fun. He shakes his head, but the smile is plastered hard on his face. A story to tell that most won¡¯t believe. But not for long, because the proof exists. His eyes shift to the forest before rising far above the treeline. Towering over it, an undead stands firm like a mountain given human form. It is unmoving, but Bone had left it in a curious pose. ¡°To send a message,¡± he had said It was such an odd position that Ferris, in all his years, had never seen before. What even was it? So, he had asked Bone, to which he had replied, ¡°Dabbing.¡± Chapter 172: 46 Gaw: Reunion The doors to the Council table open and an organized assemblage of influential and powerful people make their entrance. They swarm around the circular table and quickly find their seats. A grim silence descends on them all as every single member of the council refuses to speak first. Truly, today is an auspicious day. For an average council gathering, only about fifty councilors attend, but. on this day, all one hundred and forty-nine seats are occupied. After a long minute of reticence from all members, the doors to the chamber squeak open once more. Aodean, [Prime Minister] of Camelot, enters carrying a hefty folder. He glances at the full council and whistles at the impressive sight. ¡°Well, this is awkward. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen most of you. Some of you bastards didn¡¯t even bother showing up when I was put into office!¡± he says, casually opening his folder. Several people snort or chuckle softly at the comment. Some frown. Aodean pulls a wine flask out from between the pages in his folder and tosses it to Bristoff. The [Smith Guildmaster] catches it with one hand and frowns at the plain, brown bottle. He shrugs, pulls the cork, and then takes a large swig. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t usually drink wine, but this isn¡¯t half bad,¡± the dwarf comments. ¡°It¡¯s the new brand my company is making. It¡¯s something in between wine and mead,¡± Aodean explains while grabbing a stack of papers from his folder. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get to business. [Summon Notes].¡± With the skill¡¯s power, a stack of papers appears before every member of the council, a copy of the folder he holds. It¡¯s more copies than he¡¯s ever had to create before, but they¡¯ll last through the meeting. Aodean clears his throat, feeling a bit annoyed at the oppressive silence. Even Cornelius, who has been steadily hiring [Assassins] to kill him, has yet to say a word. ¡°So, I guess I should start with why you¡¯re all here.¡± He taps his paper. ¡°Last week, there was a large explosion in the market district in the middle of the night. The blast destroyed several buildings and damaged many others. Thankfully, since the explosion was primarily underground and it was in the middle of the night, very few civilians were injured.¡± Aodean forces a smile. ¡°The underground facility that was destroyed was the headquarters of the Assassins¡¯ Guild.¡± Gasps. Shouts. Oaths. The room erupts into noise as the less influential counselors talk over each other. For the regulars, the men with real clout, well¡­ It¡¯s been a week! More than enough time to talk to those in the know, grease the right hands. Some even knew where the Assassins¡¯ Guild was before the blast. However, there is still one thing everyone here still wants to know: Who did it? And why? Aodean knows, so he smiles and waits, letting the room devolve further into chaos. Why anyone thought a council with one hundred and forty-nine seats should exist without some way to keep order is beyond him. The frustration growing on the faces of those around him further piques his amusement, especially that of a certain man. ¡°Damnit Aodean! Stop being smug and get on with the report!¡± [Grand Merchant Guildmaster] Cornelious bellows over the others. The Australian man does his best to suppress a chuckle, which just comes out as a snort with a shit-eating grin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Corny? Did you lose a business partner recently?¡± Cornelious furrows his brow as he grinds his teeth. Anyone else would have already been killed eight times over. Death could have still been used as a threat, but now his claws are clipped. ¡°Let us not waste time, [Prime Minister].¡± Aodean¡¯s shit-eating grin threatens to pull a muscle. This! The thought of seeing this is what got him out of bed this morning! And on time of all things! ¡°Fine,¡± Aodean replies and claps his hands. The room returns to silence as his aura flares for a second. ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to explain why we don¡¯t want anything to do with that lot, and how if they hadn¡¯t been hidden, I would have sent in the golems myself.¡± Those words send a ripple through the listeners. The Golems of Camelot, an army of autonomous killing machines, lies dormant under the city, including a dozen behemoths sleeping beneath the lake. If Camelot is ever attacked, then these unliving beings of power will awaken and come to the city''s defense. It has happened before, and the enemy army that dared attack was completely and utterly destroyed. [Golem King] Arthur was not one to grant his enemies a chance to learn and level, and his golems reveal his will. ¡°Thankfully, someone beat me to it,¡± he points towards a man sitting on an almost never used seat. The man slowly stands. His sharp eyes scrutinize the council in its entirety. He is entirely unimpressed, however he does not let his face reveal his thoughts. After all, that would be very ungentlemanly. Grabbing his large top-hat, Hannibal Dextrous flourishes a bow to those present. His movement is perfect, refined and eye-catching. When he returns the hat back atop his head, no sound can be heard and all eyes are solely focussed on him. ¡°For those who do not know who I am, I am the current [Guildmaster] of the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild, Hannibal Dextrous,¡± he says eloquently, respectfully, and with a gaze that promises a dread and mannerly disposal should anyone dare to interrupt him, ¡°and I am here this very day to inform the council in its entirety that the [Gentlemen] found these ruffians, or [Assassins] as you call them, most insufferable after their boorish attempt on the life of someone close to one of our members.¡± He smiles benignly at the councilors, some of whom attempt to speak but no sound escapes their lips. They panic as they try to shout into the deafening silence. ¡°We took grave offense at the failed attempt, and thus, we punished the actions of those who tried.¡± Hannibal¡¯s smile grows. ¡°In short, we disposed of your trash.¡± He bows again and takes his seat. Then, like a switch being flipped, sound resumes. Tapping feet, people shifting in their seat, breathing¡­ the heightened beating of the heart. But no words are said. The silence continues after the revelation. Even Aodean, who was told beforehand, is left dumbstruck. The [Hero] glances at those near him. Cornelious is pale, Atolm Desai is fully awake, Thallom Yesmys is touching his gauntlet defensively, Vivian stares at Hannibal curiously, and Donovan Fortis smiles with a borderline manic grin. The [Warfare General] seldom ever comes to these meetings where all they do is talk. It bores him to the extreme. He would rather be back at his academy, training the [Hero]. But even he can¡¯t ignore a summons right after an explosion goes off on the island. So here he came, expecting another boring meeting, only to instead be met with- ¡°So, the entirety of the [Gentlemen]¡¯s Guild is capable of destroying a base of [Assassins],¡± Donovan says with a smile turning bloodthirsty as he stares at Hannibal. Hannibal does not bother answering, not even gracing the [Warfare General] a glance. This only makes Donovan smile wider. ¡°C¡¯mon old man, share with us how your guild did it,¡± he taunts. Aodean, concerned the discussion could get needlessly heated, interrupts. ¡°[Spymaster] Spehon, please give us some information regarding the destruction.¡± The [Spymaster], not part of the council, but a servant, steps forward from the gallery and gains the council''s attention. ¡°From my investigation, we determined that the explosion was a result of solely a single skill.¡± A snort. ¡°That''s not possible.¡± ¡°It can''t be! Only one person with just a skill?¡± ¡°Was it a named being?¡± Once again, the information causes many to speak. ¡°Silence!¡± Thallom yells with a twinge of panic. He is arguably the strongest spellcaster in all of Camelot, but even he could not cast a single spell and destroy a warded underground base of operations. ¡°Spehon, do we know the individual in question? Their level? Skills? Class?¡± The elf asks. Spehon shakes his head and glances at Hannibal. ¡°All we know is that they are a [Gentleman] and a member of the Gentlemen''s Guild. [Guildmaster] Hannibal refuses to divulge any further information about the individual.¡± ¡°Then we can make him,¡± Donovan says with a smile. ¡°No, we cannot.¡± Aodean quickly interrupts, ¡°The [Gentlemen]¡¯s guild does not need to divulge any information about a member except for their location, which they, unfortunately, do not know.¡± Donovan snorts in annoyance at the reprimand and leans back into his chair. Aodean glances at Hannibal. ¡°I hope you realize that this puts a target on your guild¡¯s back. The Assassins¡¯ Guild will not take this lying down.¡± Hannibal places his gloved hands on the table and interlocks them together. ¡°I would very much hope so.¡± __________________________________________ ¡°Brock, you idiot! You could have been killed! What were you thinking?!¡± ¡°They were bandits!¡± Brock argues. A tall, skinny woman wearing a black dress steps forward. She swings her arm quickly and her weapon flies towards her son. Brock raises his shield, but the trajectory of the ruler curves without warning, striking exposed skin with a loud smack. ¡°Ahhhh! Mom, please! What was I supposed to do?¡± ¡°You,¡± she directs her ruler, easily finding openings no matter how Brock attempts to dodge or block, ¡°are supposed to travel in a group and not,¡± she swings again, the sounds racking up in tempo, ¡°with that perverted idiot of a dwarf!¡± ¡°Mooom, please. I¡¯m fine, and I even bought a new set of armor too. So just rela-¡± The woman pauses as she hears knocking outside her empty classroom. Brock releases a sigh of relief. His mother¡¯s strikes may not leave a mark on his skin, but they do still hurt, especially since he is only wearing his academy uniform. ¡°[Tactics Professor] Amanda, are you available? May I enter.¡± Amanda, his mother, recalls her ruler into a scabbard on her side. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. Please come in.¡± ¡°Ah, perfect.¡± The door slides open. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about small group combat theory and th-¡± The man pauses, his eyes going wide in recognition. ¡°Brock?¡± he says. Brock gulps and then smiles. ¡°Franky¡­ What are you doing here?¡± He then notices the same uniform. ¡°You¡¯re a student?¡± Franky enters the classroom. ¡°As of two days ago. I heard you left Camelot with Turnock. Did you just return?¡± ¡°Actually,¡± he begins, taking a glance at his curious mother, ¡°we¡¯ve returned over a week ago. Maybe two weeks.¡± His mother¡¯s gaze regains its chill. She¡¯d thought Brock had only recently returned. ¡°Really? Damn, if I would¡¯ve known, I¡¯d have invited you to the barbecue.¡± ¡°Barbecue?¡± Brock asks curiously. Franky laughs lightly. ¡°It¡¯s, like, an outdoor food party with alcohol.¡± ¡°Alcohol, eh? Turnock would love it then.¡± Franky brushes some dust off his sleeve. ¡°Well, Aodean¡¯s having one again late tonight. I and the girls are going.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ girls? Did Jessa actually find you?¡± ¡°Yup, both Serena and Jessa are with me. Man, we¡¯ve got so much to catch up on!¡± Brock nods. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be nice to have the whole group together again.¡± Amanda loudly clears her throat and then glares at Brock. ¡°Oh!¡± Brock waves his hand at Franky. ¡°This is Franky, the [Hero] I told you about. He¡¯s, uh, here.¡± Amanda sighs and shakes her head at her son and then turns to Franky. ¡°So, you¡¯re the kid that saved my son¡¯s life two years ago.¡± She bows. ¡°Thank you for that.¡± Franky raises his hands in a placating gesture., ¡°It was nothing, really.¡± He blushes and glances at Brock, who can only shrug. When she rises from her bow, she looks at the both of them. ¡°Well, since this is quite a reunion, I think it would be best for you two to catch up. ¡° She smiles at Franky. ¡°If you wish to speak to me about class subjects, there will always be other times.¡° She then frowns at Brock. ¡°Our conversation isn¡¯t over.¡± Brock very noticeably avoids looking at her as she nods once more and walks out of the classroom. Franky raises an eyebrow and Brock quickly shakes his head. ¡°Well,¡± Franky starts, ¡°since we have the day off now, should we go pickup Turnock?¡± The big man nods. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that. He should be at the Mercenary Guild right about now, picking up the rest of our pay.¡± ¡°Pay?¡± Brock starts walking and waves his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all about it on the way.¡± ________________________________ ¡°Trinity, must we really wait for this Bone guy? I don¡¯t see why we even need him and his Merry Marrows team anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re a Silver-Four ranked team. I don¡¯t see how another Silver team would even be helpful.¡± Trinity glances at her team of thirty women and whole-heartedly agrees with them. A joint mission with a team that has male members¡­ The thought is sickening. Men will just mess around and flirt with her team, leaving her to pick up the slack. They are ungainly, ugly, and they have body hair! DISGUSTING. But, unfortunately, she will have to go through with it. She sighs. ¡°The [Guildmistress] asked this of us and I gave my word as an Amazon that I would accept it.¡± Her oaths, oh how they strangle and restrict her. She leans back into her chair and looks around the large hall of the Mercenary Guild. Dozens of teams mingle and chatter, ordering food and drink, while constantly ogling the members of her team with unadulterated lust. Thankfully, the men know better than to try anything. Otherwise, she¡¯d have to make an example of them. Again. Today, they only had to crack seven skulls before the remaining mercenaries realized the long table her team occupied was full. Often her girls have to lay out twice as many men before tavern patrons take the hint, but waking up the intrepid, chauvinist bastards by crushing their feet so they can crawl away has been working wonders. ¡°Ladies,¡± A dwarf man with a lusty smile walks to her team¡¯s corner. As one, every girl gives the approaching man a glare, but the dwarf pays it no mind. Instead, he seems emboldened as he arrives at her table. He reaches into his back and pulls out a very well-crafted guitar. ¡°You ladies glare, you rime your hearts in ice, but as a [Bard], I see beneath your cold exterior. I see your inner beauty.¡± He strums the instrument. ¡°I say this because I know your pain. You fear to love another, ¡°He strums again, more gently this time, ¡°but that blindness can ruin you.¡± He starts a tune, a soft one, ¡°Let me tell you a story of a lost love of mine,¡± The tempo slows, ¡°A love named Matilda.¡± Reaching to her side, Trinity grabs her enchanted spear and places it on the table. ¡°Shorty, you will either leave, or I will make you.¡± The dwarf winks. ¡°Depends,¡± he leans on the table, ¡°on what you mean by making me.¡± Another idiot. Unamused, she grabs her spear and prepares to stand. ¡°Turnock, is that you?¡± Before she can, the Dwarf startles and quickly turns around. His eyes widen. ¡°Franky!¡± he yells in surprise. Chapter 173: 47 Gaw: A mask to face meeting ¡°Franky!¡± Turnock yells in surprise. Franky¡¯s eyes go wide as the woman behind Turnock finishes her motion, sets one booted foot on the table, then leaps over her compatriots and slams the haft over her spear down on the dwarf¡¯s head. Turnock slumps, unconscious, to the floor like a sack of potatoes. ¡°Thanks,¡± she tells Franky, ¡°for making that easy.¡± The woman returns to her seat. ____________________ Roused from catatonia by good friends and better spirits, the dwarf sits at a table, nursing his head and a bottle of absinthe. ¡°Could you guys have shown up a little bit later?¡± Turnock asks, gesturing behind himself. ¡°I was just about to get some sexy booty.¡± Brock follows the thumb. He sees the table of women and holds his head. ¡°Turnock, that¡¯s the Bladed Thorns. Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± Franky frowns. ¡°Who are the Bladed Thorns?¡± he asks. ¡°Bah,¡± says the dwarf, ¡°she didn¡¯t hurt Matilda II.¡± Franky shakes his head and chuckles at the dwarf. His insouciant attitude with drinking is the same as Aodean¡¯s. ¡°Bladed Thorns,¡± Brock gestures at the group, ¡°is an all-female mercenary group led by an Amazon named Trinity.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Turnock begins. ¡°Ughhh,¡± Brock rubs his temples, ¡°Somehow, I wonder how you even lived this long.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Franky states. ¡±What¡¯s it got to do with them being all-female, or their leader being an Amazon?¡± Brock raises an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The [Hero] shakes his head. He¡¯s spent the last few years training with the elves, being taught by experts in combat. What they were not experts in was anything outside of their forest. The elves are an insular people and most of Franky¡¯s teachers had never left their home. The big man then looks at Turnock, who takes another swig and shrugs. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of strong, sexy women who live on an island, ignorant of the comfort of strong, sexy men.¡± Brock slumps into the chair, annoyed at the two before him. ¡°Amazons are all incredibly strong. Every single one of them has several powerful bloodline abilities. A level ten [Amazon Warrior] is the equivalent of a level eighty [Knight]. I¡¯ve even heard that their elders are almost as strong as named beings.¡± ¡°So why are they women?¡± Franky asks. ¡°I was getting to that,¡± Brock clears his throat,¡± One of their bloodlines makes it so that the Amazons are only capable of birthing girls. They are, in most instances, considered to be their own species, though they still need a guy to get pregnant.¡± ¡°And I can be that guy,¡± Turnock adds as he glances at the Amazon, who meets his eyes. He winks at her. She frowns and taps her spear. Brock groans. ¡°Please, don¡¯t. She¡¯ll kill you, or she will take you back to her island and use you for reproduction before killing you.¡± Turnock takes a large gulp of his drink. ¡°The second option doesn''t sound so bad.¡± Franky snorts while Brock sighs. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Sarena slides into one of the empty seats next to Franky. Turnock freezes in the midst of taking another swig. ¡°Lass, you¡¯ve grown!¡± he exclaims, eyes on her chest. ¡°And you haven¡¯t,¡± she deadpans. Turnock winks. ¡°So, where¡¯s the crazy one? I need to see how she measures up to you.¡± Sarena fixes Turnock with an ice-cold glare. The Dwarf wiggles his eyebrows. She sighs and shakes her head. ¡°Jess is looking up information on the whereabouts of Quasi Eludo.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Franky exclaims. ¡°I told her not to waste her time. If Aodean can¡¯t find Quasi, then I doubt she could do any better.¡± Sarena shrugs. ¡°She is convinced she has a better chance.¡± Brock crosses his arms and leans into his chair. ¡°Who¡¯s this Quasi fellow? I feel like you¡¯ve mentioned him before.¡± Franky chuckles. ¡°Quasi is-¡± The doors to the guild slam open, interrupting everyone with a loud bang. All eyes turn to a masked man standing silhouetted in the doorway, a tied and squirming body slung over his shoulder. The masked face turns as the man slowly surveys the room. His gaze lingers for a moment on Franky¡¯s table, then moves on. Like a [King] contemplating his subjects, he stands there, regal and foreboding, his presence demanding respect and absolute obedi- ¡°BONE! Stop blocking the entrance! People need to get inside,¡± a feminine voice breaks his internal monologue. The masked man clicks his tongue in annoyance. ¡°Fine, fine,¡± he says and walks towards the reception desk, spotting an open spot, and allows a masked woman to enter. When he arrives, he unceremoniously plops the wiggling body on the counter, which releases a muffled groan. ¡°Teams Merry Marrows and Fire Spitters have completed the mission. The Necromancer is captured,¡± he thumps the groaning body, ¡±and his undead army is destroyed.¡± The [Receptionist] blinks. She looks down at the tied-up man on her desk, and then at the masked [Gentleman]. ¡°That, uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right. Hang on!¡± His hand rummages around within his robe. ¡°Now where did I- Here it is!¡± He pulls out a Mithril card. ¡°Alright, here you go,¡± he hands her the card. The [Receptionist] slowly takes it. As she does, the card reveals his information. She blinks, surprised. ¡°O-one moment.¡± She returns the card and leans under the counter. She grabs a booklet. She opens it, and finds the mission. She reads it and furrows her brow. ¡°The mission did not involve taking the [Necromancer] alive.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. I just want my pal here,¡± he pokes the squirming body, ¡°to get himself a card. Merry Marrows is too small a team, and there¡¯s nothing quite like a meatshield to pad out the group.¡± The [Receptionist] looks at the squirming man, then Bone, and furrows her eyebrows. ¡°I¡­ If it would not be too much trouble, would you please take a seat while I get¡­ someone else?¡± ¡°Sure! Can I leave my buddy here on the counter?¡± he taps the helpless man. ¡°Um¡­ Sure?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± he exclaims and turns around just as the Fire Spitters show up alongside Jessica, ¡°Shina, the [Receptionist] is going to grab some help. Mind waiting at the counter for a bit and explaining the situation for me?¡± Shina frowns but slowly nods. ¡°Great.¡± He looks at Jessica. ¡±As for you,¡± he points at the table with Amazons, ¡°go talk to them about our next mission. Tell them we leave today. I¡¯m gonna go chat with some people.¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow at him, but the [Hero] is already walking away. ___________________________________________ The group of four watch the masked man walk to their table. Without fanfare or by your leave, he plops his butt down on the final empty chair. He raises his legs and then places them on the table. With a little push, he lets his chair lean back. ¡°So, name¡¯s Bone, future world-destroyer extraordinaire and the greatest [Necromancer] to ever exist¡­ probably. I¡¯m actually not one-hundred percent sure on the necromancer bit , but so far, I¡¯m the best one I¡¯ve met.¡± The masked man tips his hat. ¡°Anyways, a pleasure to meet you all.¡± The four at the table look between each other. ¡°Umm,¡± Franky begins, unsure what to even say. He¡¯s never been in a situation where a random stranger comes up to them and just says hello so forcefully. ¡°Is there something we can do for you?¡± Brock asks cordially. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Bone answers. Sarena blinks, her expression dipping to a frown. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asks. ¡°Who? Who is but the form following the function of what and what I am is a man in a mask.¡± ¡°We can fucking see that,¡± Turnock comments. The masked man drops his legs off the table and leans in, ¡°Of course you can, I¡¯m not questioning your perception stat, I¡¯m merely remarking upon the paradox of asking a masked man who he is,¡± he answers with an expected tilt towards Franky. Franky frowns at the man¡¯s words. Something seems¡­ familiar. ¡°Right, um, sir, is there something we can do for you? Did you need something?¡± Franky asks. The masked man seems to slump. For some odd reason, Franky feels like he somehow disappointed the masked man. ¡°Yes, I did, but now my disappointment is so very great. Truly, young man, my soul weeps for your poor intuition.¡± The four look at the masked man in continued confusion. ¡°Why did you choose our table out of all the others?¡± Brock asks, attempting to change the conversation. The masked man tilts his head, ¡°Because you are the most interesting of the bunch.¡± ¡°Interesting?¡± Franky asks. The man shrugs. ¡°What other table has a Dwarf, Elf, Human, and a summoned [Hero] sitting together?¡± The four straighten as they look around, expecting people to have heard. Though it is common knowledge that another [Hero] is in the city, few actually know what he looks like, hence why they can sit in public. ¡°Bah!¡± The masked man waves his hand. ¡°I have the [Focussed Voice] skill. As long as I use it, nobody will understand what comes out of my mouth except for you four.¡± Turnock grumbles as he tilts his bottle, drinking the last few drops left inside. He frowns as he points the empty bottle at the masked man. ¡°Well, like this bottle, I think you¡¯ve been here long enough. I think you might want to leave.¡± The masked man looks at the bottle. Then, everyone stiffens as they sense a release of mana. The masked man leans to the side, and reaches down. His hand seems to phase through the wood floor before pulling a bottle of green liquid out. The mana disperses and the masked man places the bottle on the table before pushing it towards the now very curious dwarf. Turnock frowns, but leans in and accepts the bottle. He uncorks it, sniffs the weirdly green alcoholic liquid, then takes a respectable chug. He blinks, considering the taste for a moment before coming to a decision. ¡°Alright, you can stay.¡± Franky and Brock burst out laughing, even Sarena has her lips tilting slightly upward. When Franky finally stops chuckling, he can¡¯t help but be put at ease. For some odd reason, he feels like the masked man can be trusted. Actually, this may be a perfect opportunity. ¡°Bone, If you don¡¯t mind me asking, are you heavily involved with a guild?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± Franky nods. ¡°Well, In the next few weeks, I¡¯m planning on starting up a brand new guild.¡± ¡°What!¡± Brocks exclaims in shock while Turnock starts coughing as the smooth liquid finds its way into his lungs. Sarena stays quiet, having already had this conversation with Franky. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. A guild? Really? Have you any idea how much it will cost just to even start it up? Let alone run it?¡± Franky makes a fist and nods. ¡°I do, and Aodean will be financing everything. I just need to get everything organized and look for members,¡± he says, looking at Bone expectantly. The masked man crosses his arms. ¡°Really now, you¡¯re asking me to join a guild that I know nothing about after only speaking with me for the first time today. Do you even have a name for this hypothetical guild?¡± Franky smiles while rubbing the side of his neck. He even blushes slightly. ¡°Um, the guild will be called the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and we wi-¡± Bang! The table shudders as a large bag crashes loudly on it. ¡°TAKE MY MONEY!¡± the masked man bellows, startling Franky and everyone else in the guild. ¡°What?¡± Franky exclaims in confusion as hundreds of high-quality crystals leak from the overfilled bag. They glint on the table, catching everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± the masked man shouts, having pulled out a fortune from the floor in less than a second. ¡°Here¡¯s your start up money.¡± ¡°But, you can¡¯t just-¡± Franky stops talking as the masked man stands up and starts walking towards the counter in silence. All eyes are on him now as he walks up to the counter, picks up the still tied up body, slings the [Necromancer] on his shoulder, grabs the [Necromancer¡¯s] new card, and walks towards the exit while waving at his masked partner. All at once, the entirety of the Bladed Thorns stand and begin marching in an organized file directly behind Trinity and Jessica as they exit the building after Bone. Silence reigns once they all leave, or it would have if not for the gulping sound of a certain dwarf [Bard]. Turnock burps. ¡°Fuck me mum, this shite is strong,¡± he whispers, staring at the absurd pile of crystals directly in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m already seeing things.¡± Chapter 174: 48 Gaw: Solitaire Trinity leans on her war bull, her elbows laying on the beast¡¯s magnificent head. She looks at her team, women warriors, each riding a sturdy warhorse. Not a bull, those are used only by true Amazons like herself. She frowns as she looks at the sun, already well past its zenith. She would have preferred to have left some time ago. ¡°So Trinity, is it true that the Amazons have no [Priests]?¡± Looking down, she finds the [Archpriestess] leaning on the stable wall, an eyeless mask staring forward. The sight bothers her more than it should. Normally, when a woman wears a mask, it is because they hide imperfections. Hiding one¡¯s body would be a grave crime if she lived on Themiskyra. The elders would have ripped off her mask, stripped her naked, and whipped her publicly. A woman is beauty incarnate, and to hide it is offensive. But, this is not Themiskyra, and the mask is clearly well-enchanted considering her detect truth skill is being blocked. ¡°Indeed Miss Jess, my people worship the greatest of all the gods, Ares.¡± She licks her lips, ¡°Ares, in his infinite wisdom, has declared that the male form is marred by imperfections. He understands how incompetent and ugly men are, and for that, he forbids the creation of [Priests].¡± Jess considers this for a long moment. ¡°Your god refuses to create [Priests] because he finds men ugly?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She states like it is the most normal thing in the world. ¡°Men are hairy, overly muscular, incapable of controlling their libido, and are always dirty. Ares would never gift such ugly things his power.¡± Trinity sighs aloud. ¡°But, like all the weak-willed women, they have already tainted your soul and body.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Trinity smirks. ¡°Tell me when was your first? When did they bloody you? When did you give in to the lies they spill?¡± Jess blushes under her mask. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t ever laid with a man. I¡¯ve never even kissed one,¡± she says quickly. Trinity rolls her eyes. ¡°I sincerely doubt that. Few women are strong enough to avoid men¡¯s lies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Jess repeats. The Amazon snorts. ¡°Then remove your mask and tell me.¡± ¡°W-what? Why?¡± Sits up on the bull. ¡°Because I have a skill that can tell lies.¡± Jessica frowns under her mask. She¡¯s not supposed to remove it, otherwise, someone might figure out her true class. But, she also doesn¡¯t like the haughty look the Amazon is giving her. With a frown, she glances at her surroundings. None of the passersby even glance in her direction but instead ogle the mounted women, scantily clad in their armor. Really, she can¡¯t help but find the armor rather useless. They have an armored cuirass that doesn¡¯t protect the arms. And below, armored underwear and greaves. Weirdly enough, Trinity¡¯s armor is different in the sense that it is much shorter. It doesn¡¯t even cover her stomach. ¡°Fine,¡± Jessica acquiesces. She reaches up, grabs her mask, and slowly moves it from her face. She then frowns up at the Amazon. ¡°I am a virgin,¡± she states proudly. Trinity¡¯s eyes widen. Within less than a second, the Amazon lifts herself off her bull and practically blurs right up to Jessica. Before Jessica can even realize what is happening, Trinity grabs her face with one hand while the Amazon¡¯s body pushes Jessica into the wall. The Amazon¡¯s breasts push against her own while the knee finds its way between Jessica¡¯s legs, forcing itself aggressively close to the nether region. ¡°Such beauty¡­¡± Trinity whispers, her face an inch away from Jessica¡¯s. Jessica can feel her heartbeat quicken and her face turn red at the hungry look of the Amazon. ¡°Unblemished skin, sapphire eyes, and perfect lips,¡± she waxes lyrical. Trinity''s free hand, colder than her body, find their way through Jessica¡¯s robes, under her shirt, before touching her stomach. ¡°Trinity!¡± Jessica squeals. She tilts her head back, to create some distance, but is stopped by the stable wall. The Amazon¡¯s face moves half an inch closer. She can smell the rising breath of the warrior woman. Her eyes widen as the Amazon¡¯s hand starts to slowly descend down her stomach. She can practically hear the fast beating of her heart, which only gets faster as the hand nears a place that no others may touch. ¡°So, am I interrupting something?¡± Both Trinity and Jessica freeze as they turn and to see Quasi standing there with his arms crossed. A carriage with horses is parked right behind him. Trinity snorts and straightens away from Jessica, allowing her to take a much-needed breath. ¡°Have you finished your much-needed preparation?¡± the Amazon asks. Quasi nods and points at the carriage. ¡°Yup. My vehicle can only fit two, so I needed something a bit larger since it isn¡¯t just the two of us.¡± Jessica takes a deep breath and backs several steps away from the Amazon. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t we use Gun-Widow?¡± Quasi sighs. He looks disappointedly at the carriage for which he had probably overpaid; the four horses as well, but he found a nice way to cut that cost. He scratches the side of his neck. ¡°Well, I tried, but Rex- you remember him, the guard we met at the gate- told me that the process requires a lot of paperwork. He said it usually takes a whole month, but the guy offered to rush it through for us, but it¡¯d still take a few days. Heh, he even seemed ecstatic for some reason.¡± Quasi shrugs. ¡°Unfortunately, I want to be gone today, so I¡¯m leaving Gun Widow with the Gentlemen¡¯s Guild. I¡¯ve transferred ownership to Hannibal already, so it should be fine.¡± Trinity walks to her bull, and with a single leap, she mounts the animal. ¡°Does this mean you are finally ready?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± he answers. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The Amazon grunts and shifts her bull. With a small tap of her heels, the bull takes off. The rest of the Bladed Thorns quickly form rank and follow their leader. ¡°Alright Jess, let¡¯s get inside! There¡¯s someone I want you to meet.¡± Quasi walks to the carriage and enthusiastically yanks open the door before entering. Jessica notices nobody is in the driver¡¯s seat and frowns. At a second glance, she realizes the reins are absent too. Only when she closely looks at the horses does she understand. All four of them are undead, but the bodies are in perfect condition. She sighs at the recent slaughter before following Quasi inside. When she enters, she is met with a new face sitting next to the untied Abernick, who scowls at Quasi. The newcomer, a bear of a man, stares at her intensely. Before she even sits, tears start to fall from his eyes. ¡°Josephine,¡± he mumbles. He blinks and the tears truly pour down. ¡°You look just like your mother.¡± ___________________________ ¡°I must admit, you¡¯ve done exceptionally well for yourself. You¡¯re the second person in recent years to have been so readily accepted into Camelot¡¯s Thieves¡¯ Guild. For most it takes years,¡± Momochi tells the new member. Jessa walks next to Momochi as they move through the underground network. ¡°There was another? Did he also have a patron too?¡± she asks. Momochi chuckles. ¡°You could call it that. Voice Bone¡¯s arrival was heralded by the great mistress.¡± Jessa raises an eyebrow. ¡°Laverna? The goddess spoke?¡± ¡°Yes. Voice Naewind was contacted by the mistress and informed of Bone¡¯s arrival,¡± he recounts. ¡°And this Bone person showed up?¡± ¡°Yes, and not a week later, he single-handedly destroyed the [Assassins] guild.¡± Jessa stops, her eyes widening. ¡°I thought it was the [Gentlemen] that destroyed them?¡± Momochi shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t have all the information, but it seems that the Gentlemen¡¯s guild is taking the blame. He appears to hold a membership there as well.¡± Jessa releases a sigh, which follows with a forced chuckle. She glances at the letter in her hand, which feels a lot less impressive compared to a goddess¡¯s divine message. Momochi notices the shift in the girl¡¯s mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem dismayed.¡± She shrugs. ¡°Nothing. I just thought this would seem more impressive.¡± Momochi snorts. ¡°You hold an invitation from Voice Hawk, one of the oldest and most influential leaders of our guild.¡± The [Ninja] takes a sharp right, his pace slow and steady as he weaves through the underground passages. ¡°On top of that, you are his direct disciple with a bright future ahead of you. You have little to complain of.¡± Jessa blushes under her mask. Hawk technically is not her master, just masterful. He has a diverse spread of knowledge of many combat forms, weapons, and magic; and, of course, thievery. It was thanks to him that she had been able to level so much over the past two years. Shaking her head, she quickly clears her thoughts and instead focuses on the primary reason she is here. ¡°So, I wanted to ask, do you know someone by the name of Quasi Eludo?¡± Momochi frowns. ¡°We are actually looking for more information on that person too. If you know something, I suggest informing Voice Naewind. He¡¯s offering large rewards for any information on that person¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Jessa sags. She was hoping that the Thieves¡¯ Guild would know where Franky¡¯s friend is, but it looks like even they have little clue. ¡°What in the world¡­¡± Momochi slows down as he nears a swarm of people around the smithy door. ¡°What is happening here?¡± he asks, getting everyone¡¯s attention. The crowd murmurs and parts, letting the duo see the entrance. Momochi and Jessa reach the door. A piece of paper has been nailed to it. I have to go take care of my mentor¡¯s daughter. I will return if and when I am able. -Deflon _____________________________ Gun Widow plays its searchlight over the patched wall, idly studying the interface between new and old, of grey and not quite gray. It turns its turret and scans the rest of the armory. Cold, dumb weapons glint in the light. Useful things, Gun supposes, in their own primitive fashion, but not terribly good company. Gun turns towards the door and listens to the muted banter of the guards beyond in their newly constructed guardhouse. It returns its attention and illumination to the table in front of it. Gun''s barrel droops and it turns over the next card in its solitaire game. Chapter 175: 49 Gaw: Stories, Changes, and a Threat ¡°So, why?¡± Deflon, a big man with huge muscles that look like they could bend steel, shifts in his seat. He wipes his eyes, brushing away the salt from his now spent tear ducts. Despite his menacing appearance, he¡¯s surprisingly soft. ¡°It¡¯s complicated, Josephine,¡± he begins, saying her true birth name and refusing to use the one she prefers, ¡°but it all stems from your house¡¯s growing political strength.¡± Jessica shifts in her seat. ¡°Please, explain. I need to know.¡± Deflon takes a deep slow breath. His smile falters, but the big man carries on. ¡°Carpe Diem is known for their bloodline that, if they hold specific classes above certain levels, they unlock [Resurrection].¡± ¡°Dayum,¡± Quasi comments. ¡°That¡¯s a strong skill. Third-tier.¡± Deflon chuckles. ¡°Oh, so you know of it?¡± Quasi stretches his arms and leans by the carriage window. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t ever met someone with it, but I¡¯ve read some notes on legendary skills.¡± he scratches his hairless chin. ¡±If the notes are correct, then that skill can resurrect the dead, with increasing mana cost based on the damage sustained by the body and the length of time since death.¡± ¡°That is correct,¡± Deflon affirms. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why they would be attacked¡­¡± Jessica puzzles. ¡°What did they gain by killing them? Any kingdom would want to have a noble family that can resurrect the dead.¡± The big man sighs. ¡°And therein lies the problem. In the east, [Kings] are numerous, but weak as they control one, maybe two cities. But in the west, [Kings] number fewer but they hold more power. With large enough kingdoms, you start to see more noble classes like [Duke], [Count], and [Baron].¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Jessica murmurs, slightly overwhelmed. For her, she only really knows about [Lords] and [Kings]. ¡°Most of those classes are just a slightly better version of [Lord]. None of them are as good as a [King], so it¡¯s not too important,¡± Quasi explains ¡°Oh,¡± Jessica muses. ¡°It is important,¡± Deflon counters. ¡°A good [King] needs powerful retainers to help run the many cities.¡± ¡°You mean a weak [King],¡± the fourth person in the carriage finally speaks. He leans up slowly and surveys the people in the carriage with him. He takes a longer glance at Quasi before returning to Deflon. ¡°A strong [King] can rule any number of cities as long as he has the willpower and levels, but if they do not, then they can ruin their potential by using retainers, as you call it.¡± Deflon snorts. ¡°Oh, and how do you know this?¡± Abernick Faul opens his mouth to reply, but stops as a headache hits his head alongside an urge. His eyes widen as he lets his senses roam. Immediately, he senses the four corpses pulling the carriage. With barely a thought, his mana releases towards the corpses, only for foreign mana to interfere and suppress his own. His head swivels to Quasi. ¡°Please, just one.¡± ¡°No,¡± Quasi denies him. Groaning, Abernick curls up and waits for the pain to pass. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Deflon asks. Quasi yawns. ¡°He¡¯s suffering from undead withdrawal.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Quasi smacks his lips and glances at the shivering [Grand Necromancer]. ¡°Well, when [Necromancers] create undead, they naturally suppress the remnant information or memories of the corpse, but there¡¯s only so much one can hold back. As you near those limits, then some of the remnants of memories become voices in your head, little whispers.¡± Quasi points at Abernick. ¡°This idiot¡¯s been sitting at that limit for years now. Those silly little voices became his best friends.¡± Quasi shakes his head. ¡°Now he has no undead, and he will not be allowed to have any till he fully recovers.¡± Abernick groans once more. He shakes slightly as the pain finally passes. He releases a shaky breath before sitting back up. ¡°It¡¯s okay buddy, this is all for your own good,¡± Quasi half-heartedly comforts him while patting the older man on the back, which only gets an annoyed and angry glare from Abernick. Quasi, undeterred, looks to Deflon. ¡°So, you were saying something about classes and war?¡± Deflon grunts and turns to Jessica. ¡°As I was saying, the western kingdoms are comprised of many cities, and thus, there is a hierarchy of [Lords] and [Ladies]. These powers that are above [Lords] have many unwritten rules. One such rule is that marriages between these upper-level houses are expected to only happen upwards. A [Baron] lead household must marry with another household of similar standing or above, which means that the households of [Lords] and [Ladies] are never to be touched.¡± ¡°Carpe Diem didn¡¯t follow those rules.¡± Jessica states. Deflon grunts. ¡°Carpe Diem was promoted from a [Lord] to a [Baron] by the [King]. Which makes sense considering that House Carpe Diem was almost as wealthy as a [Duke].¡± Deflon clears his throat. ¡°Then, when they were elevated, numerous proposals of marriage were given to Carpe Diem.¡± ¡°They wanted the bloodline,¡± Jessica blurts. ¡°Yes. Carpe Diem was growing too powerful and influential thanks to the bloodline, so the upper-level houses devised a plan to obtain it for themselves.¡± ¡°So, what happened next?¡± Jessica asks. Deflon sighs. ¡°Carpe Diem refused all marriage proposals and continued to marry within the family so as to keep the bloodline alive.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°They were¡­ Incest? B-but, that¡¯s,¡± she stops, lost for words. Quasi rolls his eyes. ¡°Incest has been practiced by royal families for a long time. This is nothing new.¡± ¡°B-but then most of the children will die,¡± Jessica says. Quasi sighs. ¡°Not if the woman is high enough level. A strong vitality removes the chance of birth defects.¡± ¡°I-I see,¡± she says slowly, still not completely convinced. After a bit of silence, Deflon clears his throat, ¡°Now, as I was saying, Carpe Diem refused all marriage proposals, which angered all of the most powerful houses. Fortunately, that anger never led to attack, ¡°his sad eyes shift to Jessica, ¡°Until you were born.¡± Jessica opens her mouth to say something but closes it. Her brow furrows. ¡°I¡¯m not a [Noble].¡± He slowly nods. ¡°Yes. Your mother slept with my master, a peasant [Master Runesmith]. In her family, it was considered taboo, and if not for your mother¡¯s hardened attitude, you would have died in her womb.¡± ¡°What happened next?¡± Deflon leans back and slumps in his seat. ¡°Well, you were born, and to everybody¡¯s surprise, you have the bloodline even though you do not have the [Noble] class. It was quite a shock, as most of the family believed that the bloodline was connected to their nobility. Your birth proved them wrong,¡° Deflon chuckles, ¡°wrong enough that your mother was able to convince her house to let her marry my master.¡± The [Abess] frowns, ¡°The other houses didn¡¯t like that?¡± Deflon¡¯s expression darkens. He creates a fist as his anger rises, till his hand is clenched hard enough to bleed. ¡°No. They saw that as a flaunting of the rules of nobility, an act of war. A literal civil war that destroyed half the kingdom and killed most of your house,¡± he explains, tears welling up again, though few droplets are released. ¡°Thank you¡­ for telling me¡­ and for saving me all those years ago.¡± Deflon¡¯s anger subsides slowly as he nods. ¡°It was not me, but my wife. She¡­ she was a loyal [Maid] to your mother. I didn¡¯t do much but run. I,¡± he takes a breath and goes silent. Then the carriage stops and Quasi stands up. ¡°Alright, looks like it¡¯s time to set-up camp.¡± _________________________________________ I have to admit, Loki muses to himself, I sometimes miss my old prison. Granted, the place could have used a bit more decor and color, but not mana. Oh no, that would ruin the main theme. Which was silence, and aloneness, and nothing to do but nap. And panic over my imminent demise. But that was only for the first thousand billion neutron decays. After that, naps became far more relaxing when the skill of my soul manipulation rose enough that keeping myself from dissipating into the mana-less void became a passive ability rather than a concerted effort. Which, as I understand now, was the difference between a mid-god and a high-god. I chuckle as I swish my arms, instantly changing the dreary sky for one of a sunset. I smile as I gaze through the window of my corporate office at a perfect recreation of Chicago, frozen in a glittering red, gold moment. Almost perfect, because the city below is unpopulated. Unfortunately, I lack anything near the skill to create life, even simulacrums. It is not because of a lack of power but of experience. For example, my soul is stronger than the administrators that sleep within this system, but unlike them, my ability and skill to move mana is the equivalent of a toddler trying to walk. A very powerful toddler, with the ability to wipe out entire dimensions. A thought traverses my soul, and for a moment I contemplate flexing my soul and destroying Orbis along with all the gods. It would be so easy. A fraction of my power, a simple intent. But I refrain, my soul resonating negatively with my thoughts of destruction. Obliteration is not chaos, it is merely an end, one which would change little¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± a voice echoes behind me as I slowly turn. I see Eir, and I can¡¯t help but grin. With her oaths broken and chains removed, the white raven has spread her wings and risen. No longer suppressed, she stands ready and powerful as a goddess who rivals her father in skill, but not nearly in power. ¡°Oh? And what could that be?¡± I ask, already expecting the answer. She takes several steps forward and stops at the wall-sized window, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind-¡± she answers while patting down her red velvet executive suit covered in white crows mid-flight. ¡°-is what I would like to say,¡± she blinks, ¡°but something like that would be anathema to yourself as a god of chaos, never settling into anything predictable.¡± She smiles, her eyes glinting mischievously as she turns to me and begins straightening my tie. ¡°So now you exist at the precipice of insanity, never allowed to take that last step.¡± She lets go of my tie as I continue to gaze down at her. She looks me in the face, allowing me to glimpse at a choker tightly wrapped around her neck. Then I sense it and eyes widen. Prediction is my forte, but predicting gods has limitations. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± I say, feeling the whims of fate shuffle once more. And shuffle they should, for the goddess fixing my collar isn¡¯t just a soother of pain anymore. She¡¯s learned the fine art of causing it, too. ____________________________________ ¡°Mistress, your tent is ready.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Trinity says to the woman. The woman, Fabia, stands there, waiting, expectant. It is her turn tonight, isn¡¯t it? Trinity thinks. Her eyes roam the woman¡¯s body, only now, it seems lacking. Fabia had done well to remove her body hair, and her tall, muscular, voluptuous body is very reminiscent of true amazons. It would be a treat, and Trinity would enjoy feasting on her¡­ if not for the fresh memory of Jess. That skin, those eyes, the nose, ears, and hair. Perfection. Truly, she can feel her loins getting wet just from imagining it. She takes a quick moment, looking over Fabia¡¯s features. The woman still waits, eager to share flesh, to indulge their wanton lust under the sheets and listen to one another¡¯s moans. ¡°Tomorrow. Tonight I will be alone,¡± Trinity states. Another body would distract from her perfect image of Jess. Tonight, she will be alone, with only her memory and imagination to sate her appetite. ¡°O-of course Mistress,¡± Fabia stutters, surprised and disappointed, before leaving to set up her own tent. Trinity does not watch her leave; instead, she goes to her mount and grabs a couple of important toys from a bag. While she does, she gazes at the building. A two story townhouse created by Bone, and an annoyance. She planned to sneak into Jess¡¯s tent and let the [Archpriestess] know an Amazon¡¯s body while she learned of perfection, but it seems that will be impossible. ¡°For now,¡± she whispers with a smile. Then she walks to her tent and enters. Her team is well trained and will guard the night while taking shifts. They aren¡¯t too far from Camelot, so the likelihood of an attack is minimal, but needless risks cause stupid deaths. Trinity ties closed the tent flaps, moves to her bedroll, sets her spear and shield to the side, and then begins to undress. She unclasps her breastplate and drops it to the side. She runs her hands up her naked torso, lifting her teats, squeezing them, tugging her nipples. Blood rushes to them, turning rigid in her fingers. She imagines the feel of Jess in her hands and Jess¡¯s hands on her body. Her cheeks warm. She smiles as a thought of home surfaces in her mind, of Amazons fighting and walking without clothes, showing all their perfect bodies; of Jess showing her perfect body. The Amazon leans down, unties her boots, and steps out of them onto the warm, soft fur of her pallet. She slides her pants down as she kneels on her bedding, savoring the feel of her smooth legs. With the memory of Jess still fresh and the soft fur of her bed caressing her skin, she begins the deed. It starts slowly, softly massaging herself before the pace increases. She starts to moan, the pleasure intense and rising. Then the tent flaps tear open violently. Jerked from her revery, she reaches for her weapon, but is too slow. Her legs and arms are forced apart and pinned down. Before she can call out a skill, a hand grabs her throat and a heavy weight on her stomach winds her. ¡°Trinity,¡± a voice echoes threateningly. She blinks quickly, unable to see through the night, but the voice, she has heard it before. Then, all of a sudden, four violet lights burst on in the tent, drenching the shelter in their baleful glow. Four undead are each pinning her appendages down while the masked man hovers above her. She tries to speak, but the hand tightens, and his knee presses painfully into her stomach. ¡°Sh sh sh, don¡¯t speak,¡± Bone says softly, his hand is tight, but not so tight that she cannot breathe. ¡°Just listen,¡± he says softly, but Trinity can sense a bit of anger¡­ no, rage. His aura has smothered hers completely and with ease. It hovers above her, like an [Executioner]¡¯s dull, rusty axe, promising death with more than one chop ¡°You forced yourself on my companion,¡± his hand tightens and she feels her throat begin to close, ¡°and would have every intention to take this further.¡± Mana pulses from the man. It enters her body quickly, easily crushing her own defenses. She tries to cough violently, she struggles to breathe, and blood seeps from her nose and lips. Immense pain rages through her body, too much pain, but not enough to send her into the sweet darkness blinking at the edges of her vision. She wants to scream, but the hand on her throat is unmoving. She cries from the pain and fear. Her body spasms as the magic ravages her insides, then it is followed by the smell of piss. ¡°So this is your only warning,¡± he continues, his eyes beginning to glow through the mask, his aura strengthening, ripping away the last skills defending her. ¡±If you ever lay another hand on her, there will be nothing left of you.¡± The hand disappears, the pressure on her stomach recedes and her limbs are no longer held down. But she does not move, even as the man exits her tent. All she can do is lay there, her mind jumbled and her body continuing to shudder from pain. She feels fear, anger, helplessness, but most importantly, she feels shame. She was held down, completely at the mercy of the man¡­ Her cheeks flush, now in embarrassment. Chapter 176: 50 Gaw (Interlude): Geopolitical Climate In his study, [King] Enderan sits behind his desk upon a comfy, cushioned chair. He sorts reports both foul and fair. Truly, the kingdom of Kurzix, his kingdom, had struck gold (figuratively this time). His kingdom¡¯s central city, of the same name as the kingdom, is a mining city. Through good fortune, they had uncovered a long-dead dungeon, one supposedly predating the historical demon wars that had ravaged the world. This dungeon was, if he is correct, an old Adamantium mining complex that had been abandoned and forgotten when the dungeon stone was destroyed. Adamantium is extremely expensive, and until recently, only the dwarven kingdom could produce and work the heavy metal. But now, Camelot¡¯s smithing guild has developed a way to work with the nearly indestructible ore. A good thing for Kurzix, considering how much it would cost to ship the rare and heavy metal all the way north. Unfortunately, the windfall came at the worst possible time. The western Aesir kingdoms, many of which are his allies of necessity, are at war. Kurzix is small, a single city that produces iron in large quantities. Weapons of war he has, but he lacks enough hands to use them. So, he sells iron and steel to the Aesir at bargain prices in return for protection. But now, the Aesir have no armies to send to his defense, and the nearby kingdoms are realizing this. They have already sent [Rogues] and [Assassins] after his life, which were thankfully stopped by his [Royal Ironskin Guards]. Enderan licks his dry lips and glances at the entrance to his study. Two [Royal Ironskin Guards] stand ready and vigilant. Two of five, where there once was twenty. If they send another attack like the last one, he doubts he or his daughters will survive. ¡°[Mercenaries],¡± he mumbles to himself, remembering his faint hope. He rifles through his papers and finds the one listing the expensive hires and the information his [Spy] was able to obtain. ¡°Merry Marrows and Bladed thorns,¡± he reads their names. Then he reads his spy¡¯s notes. Bladed Thorns: -silver-5 ranked mercenary team. -Thirty combatants, 0 non-combatants -All female -Team Leader is an Amazon named Trinity -41/41 missions successful Notes: -Average rank of individual members is mid to upper Iron. -The leader has shown skill commensurate to upper steel rank. -All thirty members have martial classes. Enderan smiles, impressed with the team on paper. A group like that would have probably fared much better against the assassins than his [Royal ironskin Guards]. With a grunt, he flips the page and raises an eyebrow at the second team sent. Merry Marrows: -Silver-1 ranked team -Team size: two people -0 completed missions Notes: -Both individuals wear masks hiding their classes and levels. -Both individuals accorded Mithril-1 rank by guild -Both individuals have magic-based classes He frowns at the synopsis. He expected a team with [Mages] to shore up the martial team¡¯s weaknesses, but just two people seem inadequate¡­ Masked and hiding their classes seems iniquitous. If he wasn¡¯t desperate for time, he would have already rejected their application. Enderan slowly strokes his beard. He paid good money to the mercenary guild to send protection. They wouldn''t send only two people, even if both of them are Mithril-1 rank. After staring at the paper a few minutes, the [King] sighs and leans back. He still has a week before their scheduled arrival. ¡°Maybe I should allow the guilds into my city,¡± he muses before quickly shaking his head. ¡°No, that will just cause problems. My people are happy, no need to make such a risky move.¡± Shuffling his papers, he looks out the window of his study. The hazy night sky is beautiful, not even a cloud in sight. He yawns and then glances back at the large stack of papers. He wants to sleep, but the work keeps piling up. He closes his eyes and wills the papers to vanish, but they stubbornly refuse to disappear. And so, the [King] returns to his duties. _________________________________ The [Grand Chancellor] muses over his war table. An excruciatingly detailed map of Orbis lays in front of him. Mountains stand in relief, forests dress the land like shag carpets, icebergs calve on the northern and southern seas, cities lift their tiny spires in pale mimicry of true creation, rivers flow, so lifelike he¡¯d expected them to feel wet -- but they don¡¯t. He checked -- and armies crawl across the land like ants. He studies three [General]s¡¯ positions, poised to defend against a demonic invasion in the north. He smiles when he notices the Jarl¡¯s armies of the Far North falling upon the East. He chuckles as his main army continues to rampage eastward. His Valkyries make short work of the Emporer''s [Slave] defenders. So far, the war is going mostly as he planned. The Olympians do not have high-level units in position to stop him. Two of their [Heroes] are with the amazons, who are currently stuck on their island, their ships lying burnt and destroyed by his [Spies] at the start of the war. He grunts, annoyed. Even with such a lead in this war, there are too many unknown variables. Two Olympian [Heroes] should have arrived to combat his army, but they remain hidden, allowing his [Generals] to destroy the swarms of [Slave Soldiers] with ease. The Chancellor leans back. His vision drifts south. Camelot, a city made as a monument to a mortal. He sneers. Camelot is one more city he wishes to destroy, but he refuses to move against it. There are too many unknowns in the city shrouded from his vision. A ward against long-range scrying covers the city in its entirety. The infrastructure and mana cost truly boggles his mind. Regardless, they stay mostly neutral, more than happy to sell their products to the highest bidder. Which, unfortunately, is the East. [Emperor] Flavion¡¯s coffers run deeper than all the Western nations combined. His gaze shifts west of Camelot, to a city named Kurzix, known for producing and refining large quantities of steel; steel that is badly needed for his war effort. But, the city struck a vein of Adamantine. This rare metal is now being funneled to Camelot, molded into weapons, and then sold to Flavion for enormous profits. Unfortunately, those weapons empower his enemy. He considers his next move before arriving at the inevitable conclusion. More blood in the great war. With a flick of his wrist and burst of mana, he mentally contacts a subordinate. ¡°Suggest to the [King] of Shival that he should attack Kurzix. Send him an entire [War-Priest] contingent to show our support for the endeavor,¡± he orders. The connection flickers out and the Chancellor looks back at his map. He sees Umbra moving quickly and with haste. So far, the Suffocating Shadow has done a phenomenal job in the far north, and now the Chancellor debates on changing his order to assist with the war effort instead of heading far south. But he shakes his head. Odin warned him of a change in the south. ¡°Mimir, what are you doing?¡± he rubs his chin, staring at the far south where his reach fails him. Not that it matters, the south is weak and poor. No dungeons or powerful monsters abide, no resources to be gained. A waste. So far, the war has gone well. His army survives and levels while enemies die. Of course, the east will eventually regroup, but by that time, he expects them to be severely weakened. Come The Chancellor''s eyes widen as he feels a mental pull and his right eye burn. One moment, he is staring at the war-table, the next, he is kneeling before his god. ¡°Allfather!¡± he exclaims slowly and fervently. Odin stares down from his throne, appraising his champion, the mortal imbued with most of his power. ¡°Frode,¡± Odin speaks and the Chancellor looks up, ¡°a shift in power has begun. My daughter Eir has escaped. I fear she will join the olympians.¡± Odin''s one eye gazes down, practically glowing with anger and disappointment. ¡°Destroy her followers,¡° he commands, ¡°and her champion. He is somewhere deep south.¡± ¡°Yes, Allfather.¡± As soon as Frode speaks, he blinks and finds himself once again staring at the war-table. Frode releases a breath he did not even know he was holding. He then frowns at the experience. Odin is very rarely angry. The Allfather almost always has his emotions in check. With a grunt, he glances at the map, his eyes widen. The three [Generals] are engaging an army. ____________________________________ In a mansion covered by the Eternal Night, a party is in full swing, one so large that the building had to be expanded beforehand so to fit all the guests. Over five hundred [Vampire Lords] and [Vampire Ladies] have arrived. As these things tend to do, it began with talk and hor¡¯s d¡¯oeuvres, pleasantries given, gossip exchanged, and the fools ridiculed. All of this accompanied with glasses of crimson blood. Chatting turned to dancing. Merriment, laughter. Amusement. Shadowed movements, twisting in the dim candlelight to a [Slave] orchestra who pray to the gods that they might survive the night. They would not. With the dancing done and everyone suitably excited, the final act of the evening began. The dancers grew closer and closer. Arms circled backs, chests pressed together, thighs¡­ bare skin rubbed as clothing was cut away with razor-sharp nails. Soft, cold skin beneath fingers. Ears gently nibbled until they¡¯re ripped away. Limbs torn apart as the bloody orgy commenced. To the sane, it was madness. Everyone brutally raping one another. However, to the vampires, it was the only non-boring way to fuck. If someone¡¯s hole is occupied or stick is in use, merely make a new one and keep going. Every hole¡¯s a goal, and what better goal to attain than the one you made yourself? Heedless of the party, five individuals absconded from the fun. The eldest vampires, the [Coven Heads] sit around a table, eyeing each other with contempt. Two women and three men glower one another, but the air of hostility feels fragile and incomplete. Where once six sat two years ago, now sit five. ¡°Thank you all for coming,¡± Kieran begins with a smile, looking at each one present. They glare at him, as they do each other. Understandably; the Covens have fought each other for the past two years over the new land which became available. So, tensions are rather high. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all have heard the Seal was broken recently.¡± They nod. Damien crosses his arms. ¡°Yes; just get to the point Kieran.¡± Kieran sighs. ¡°It has come to my attention that none of you have lifted a finger to raise an army or even attempt to combat the growing threat-¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lenora barks. ¡°You haven''t done anything either. Only that [Vampire Lady] Ambrosia is raising an army on her own. You never ordered her, so don''t act like you planned this.¡± Kieran¡¯s eyes turn black, as do Lenora¡¯s. They stare at each other, each practically taunting the other to do something. ¡°Kieran, Lenora, your squabbles can wait.¡± Damien announces. He glances at Victoria and Serafino, both quietly listening. The two [Coven heads] glare for a moment more before their scleras turn back to normal. ¡°Now,¡± he looks to Kieran, ¡°we have disdained to grow an army because Ambrosia is already doing so. All of us have sent our strongest lycans to support her. Has the situation changed?¡± Kieran nods. ¡°As of this moment, Ambrosia has taken her army and abandoned us. Currently, she is engaging an army on the land bridge of the island. It will not take long for her to leave our grasp.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turn dark black except for Kierans. They say nothing for long moments before the eyes return to normal. ¡°It is too late now,¡± Lenora says, ¡°we cannot stop her anymore.¡± ¡°So we¡¯ll need another army,¡± Damien comments, ¡°otherwise we will be overwhelmed by the demons.¡± Kieran frowns. The task is easier said than done. The demons, upon the seal''s destruction, started summoning an army, one with an abnormally large number of [Photomancers]. Almost as though they were planning to fight an enemy sensitive to light¡­ Vampires are already low in number. A [Coven Head] perished only two years ago. Everyone is now very aware of their transience. The difference between immortal and invincible has never felt less subtle. ¡°We may not have enough high-level Lycans, or enough time to create an army,¡± Kieran says. ¡°Then what?¡± Lenora asks as she creases her eyebrows. ¡°Are we to fight ourselves? Have you any idea how many of us will die?¡± she seethes. ¡°We can no longer increase the number of our kind. We are at the brink of extinction already.¡± ¡°Actually, this might be an opportunity,¡± Victoria interrupts, ¡°Our kind was created by the Demon Alucard. Perhaps, if we ally with the demons, they will have a way to make us fertile once more.¡± ¡°I agree with that,¡± Serafino adds. ¡°This is an opportunity. I think we should take it.¡± Kieran rubs his chin. It''s a possibility. The idea that they should ally with the demons never crossed his mind. After all, the contract they have with the outside world is that they get to live in peace for as long as they protect the seal from tampering. He leans forward and crosses his hands. ¡°Let us speak of our options a bit more.¡± Chapter 177: 51 Gaw (Interlude): Woof Woof The sun shines brightly above the host of Lycans marching across the land bridge. No longer collared, these armed men and women march with a surety they never before held. They blink at the bright light, agog at the ridiculously blue sky, one which they have never seen before. Ambrosia smiles at them from within her carriage. She doesn¡¯t join them under the light for reasons most would consider self-explanatory. Sunlight is anathema to a vampire, weakening the strong ones and outright killing the young or weak. No, she¡¯ll remain in her enchanted carriage, where light is weakened enough that it causes her minimal discomfort. Instead, she imagines their wonder at the other beauties of the world. Towering grey and white snow-capped peaks brushing against the blue skies, sprawling forests of green coyly veiling glittering lakes, frothing ocean waves crashing against the shore¡­ And the stars, forever out of reach beyond the firmament, cold, impassive, glorious. She closes her eyes and imagines the Lycans telling their tales to their children, their heroes¡¯ epics illustrated and immortalized in the unchanging sky. Her musings are cut short when the carriage door opens and Garn enters, fully armored in enchanted gear. Light follows him in before getting sealed away by the door. The ferocious, lupine armor was a gift from her vault. It was made for Lycans long ago, and it fits him rather handsomely. Garn takes a seat opposite her and she studies him curiously. Powerful, deadly, high-level, and oddly loyal to her. At this moment, while she is in a weakened state, he could end her. He has the might, and a standing army ready to fulfill his orders. Granted, she would kill many and leave scars that may never heal, but it would still be her death. Her servant has grown far more than she had ever anticipated. ¡°We have a problem, mistress,¡± he announces. Ambrosia raises an eyebrow. ¡°We are abandoning our home and running away from demons. Other vampires are going to pursue us if they can. We¡¯re going to march an army south across half of Orbis, subsisting only on what we hunt, and that¡¯s assuming no humans rally an army against us. Problems are going to arise.¡± She folds her legs underneath herself. ¡°Now tell me, what is this problem?¡± Garn speaks. ¡°At the end of the bridge await three armies whose combined troops are double ours. The [Scouts] report three [Generals] leading those armies. They also report large contingents of [Light Mages], [Water Mages], and a great many silver weapons. I-,¡± he pauses, ¡°-am not sure what to do.¡± Ambrosia tilts her head and once more stares out the window, the sun is shining at full strength. This indeed is quite the dilemma. Neither he nor she were expecting an army to already be in position, especially not one so well prepared to fight Vampires, Demons, and Lycans. It might be possible to attempt to bargain, but they are not necessarily in a position to do that against a superior foe. The enemy¡¯s armament is not really a problem. The average levels of her army are far higher than the average levels of the enemy. It would be bloody and there would be many deaths because of the silver weapons, which counteract the Lycans¡¯ incredible regeneration, but her army would prevail. No, the real problem is the three [Generals]. Her army is, in a sense, a leaderless mob. The Lycans have no [Tacticians] nor [Generals] who can wield skills that boost their units. If they could wait for night, then she would be able to fight, but time is not on her side. The [Coven Heads] will know of her betrayal, and they will attempt to hunt her down so long as she remains. ¡°You¡¯ll be needing my help.¡± She holds her wrist above her empty glass, and with her other, extends her nails and she slices her wrist, spilling her pitch-black blood into the goblet. ¡°Mistress,¡± Garn says in subdued alarm, but she ignores him. The glass fills before she lets her wrist heal. ¡°[Boon of Blood],¡± she mutters and her essence flows with her blood. Where before, her body merely felt like it was cooking, now it smokes and blisters. The pain is... bearable. Slightly panicked, Garn quickly stands up and reaches for her but pauses when she proffers her cup. ¡°We can win,¡± she states, ¡°but to do so, the enemy [Generals] must be killed.¡± Slowly, Garn takes the grail. ¡°My strength, my power¡­ Almost all of it is in that cup. For a day, and only a day, the drinker will be empowered with it. Eighty percent of my stats will be yours, including my ability to regenerate from wounds.¡± She grunts. Weakened, even the rose tinted light seeping through the lace curtains causes her pain. ¡°Go, drink my blood and wage war. Hunt down and slaughter the [Generals] and then call your brethren to attack.¡± She coughs, expectorating a bit of blood. ¡°I will endure.¡± ________________________________________ Garn swallows his spit, shocked by his mistress. Never has he seen her so weak or frail. Never would he have believed she would gamble so dangerously for their lives. At this moment, he holds her life in his hands. Without hesitation, he bows. ¡°I will return,¡± he tells her, and takes the cup filled with the stygian liquid. He could never betray her. Never. Not for what she¡¯s done, for all the kindness she¡¯s shown him, for the salvation she¡¯s offered his people. Garn considers the blood. He¡¯s heard of the technique, or rather, he¡¯s read of it in old scriptures. Those that offer the gift are weakened for weeks. That she would trust him with this¡­ ¡°Garn,¡± a lycan walks up to him, his eyes glancing at the carriage with apprehension and barely concealed malice. ¡°Ferris,¡± Garn tells him, ¡°if you or anyone attempts to take her life, know that I will feed upon their corpse and dine upon their young till the extinction of their line.¡± Ferris pauses. He looks at Garn and flinches. His tail flicks downward and his posture shifts to servile. Garn surveys all the Lycans nearby. They too react the same way. Garn is the pack leader, and his orders are absolute. If they wish to take his position, then they can wrestle it from his cold, dead paws. After a moment, Garn lightens his aura. ¡°Now, what is it?¡± he asks. Ferris gulps. ¡°Alpha, we are nearing the enemy army. What are your orders?¡± Garn glances up into the sky. The sun shines brightly, still on its path to its zenith. If Garn had the time, he would have waited for night to set. ¡°Prepare to attack immediately. Highest levels in front.¡± He glances at the cup of blood in his hand. ¡°I will lead the charge.¡± ________________________________________ [General] Emilia watches the incoming army, nay, incoming mob; for she sees little order to those armed men and women. She wouldn¡¯t even consider them a threat if not for their fluffy wolf ears and bushy tails. Lycans, an army of them. Humanoid beast-kin that can transform into massive monsters which are both powerful and difficult to kill¡­ or would be if not for the silver arrows wielded by her archers. All it would take is one arrow and their regeneration is halted. From there, normal weapons should be easily able to dispatch the beasts. At least, that is what she was told. Lycans have not been seen for a very long time, so information is rather sparse. Emilia turns her head towards Matheus, the [Mage General], and currently the highest leveled in the army; an old fart nearing two hundred years, but a powerful leader still. He is already shifting his units, positioning his [Water Mages] and [Light mages] at the back. A smart move as neither will be very effective against Lycans. Further out is the youngest and lowest level of the three. Amorphous, a forty-year-old [General] who only obtained the class six months ago. Low level, but the man shows promise. His positioning is textbook correct, shield wall and pikes set with the archers ready to fire, though it is not as optimal as she nor Matheus would have had. ¡°They¡¯ve stopped,¡± her [Tactician] announces. She looks back at the incoming horde. They indeed have stopped and have started spreading out. They are, annoyingly, outside the range of her [Archers], even if she boosts them with a skill. ¡°Do you think they will want to speak?¡± she asks her [Tactician], a man older than her. The [Tactician] shakes his head. ¡°We have orders to prevent anyone from the island from leaving. Considering we have silver on full display, they probably know we plan to use it.¡± She nods. She had come to the same conclusion, but it is always good to hear her thoughts confirmed. ¡°Archers, draw your bows! Use the silver arrows,¡± she orders. Now, she waits for them. Will they retreat or will they charge? Neither. Instead, a single lycan walks out from the mob. His armor is resplendent and weirdly designed. The plate seems extra layered in some places but bare in others. Fabric hangs loose. ¡°He has something in his hand,¡± her [Tactician] announces and she immediately spots it, a goblet filled with a pitch-black liquid. She snorts. Does he wish to offer me a drink?¡± The man stops just outside her archers¡¯ maximum range. He then, in one full motion, drinks the contents of the glass. ¡°What is-,¡± her words are cut short as the man¡¯s eyes turn pitch black and his body starts convulsing. It even looks like the Lycans behind him are confused. Then, it happens. The man starts to grow hair. His boots and clothing rip as the body expands. Only his armor does not rip. Fabric once hanging loose is now tight against his skin, the armor plates now in their proper place. ¡°[Werewolf],¡± Emilia whispers the name of the Legendary skill. ¡°[Grand Alpha Werewolf],¡± her [Tactician] corrects as the Lycan continues to grow larger and larger. By the time his transformation finishes, the monster towers, larger than a carriage. A pitch-black coat of fur covers his body wherever the armor does not. From its void-like eyes, glowing, jagged red lines trace across his body, the light pulsing like blood. On its shoulder, a yellow wolf¡¯s head glows. The mark of a god, one Emilia is unfamiliar with. Just as she opens her mouth to ask to which god belongs the mark, an overwhelming sense of dread crushes her. The monstrous lycan looms in her vision; his shadow stretches over her, smothering the morning light under a pall of death. An avalanche threatening to come down on her. And just as fast as it came, it disappears as she feels a comforting aura dispel the fear effect. She blinks and turns to the source. Matheus stands firm and resolute, as though he had expected such a thing. Blushing at her lapse, she releases her own aura to bolster the troops as well. ¡°It¡¯s going to attack,¡± her [Tactician] announces, not that she needed him to. The monstrosity has lowered itself into a hunter¡¯s crouch. ¡°Prepare to eng-,¡± her words are cut short. The thing bolts forwards, the ground exploding under its fleet as it sprints towards them. ¡°Shit, [Archers]! Release!¡± The arrows fire, a large volley directed at the beast. Even with its impressive speed, it can¡¯t evade a thousand arrows at point-blank range. It doesn¡¯t even try.. The bodkin points hit¡­ then bounce off the fur. Damn, I should have used a skill to strengthen the arrows. ¡°[Discarding Sabot], Second Line, Release!¡± she yells. They fire another volley. This time, the arrows actually penetrate the hardened fur, but to her surprise, the thing doesn¡¯t slow down. With another ground rending bound, the monster speeds up. No! She won¡¯t get another volley! ¡°[Earthen Escarpment],¡± she hears [General] Matheus shout and feels the ground rumble. In front of the army, the ground pulls itself upwards as several dozen mages combine their magic to create a fifteen-foot earthen wall in front of the troops. Then she watches as his [Soldiers] raise their silver-tipped piked into the air. ¡°He¡¯s blocking our vision!¡± her [Tactician] exclaims, but she ignores him. Emilia can see the plan. Matheus is forcing the beast to jump the wall and he plans to impale it when it lands. For an improvised plan, it¡¯s excellent. She feels the ground shake under the beast¡¯s tread. She looks up, awaiting its leap. Then the earthen wall explodes as the monstrosity continues undeterred. ¡°[Shield Wall],¡± she hears Amorphous activate his skill. The front line [Soldiers] raise their scutum shields. Their efforts matter not as the beast¡¯s body rams through them without slowing down. The next moment, she hears dozens of soldiers activate their skills as they attack the monster. The monster doesn¡¯t even fight back, ignoring the flesh wounds inflicted by the soldiers. Deeper and deeper behind the lines it rushes, an unstoppable juggernaut. Not a moment later, an explosion rocks the beast as [mages] release their powerful spells. ¡°No!¡± she yells as the magic strikes and halts the monster while dozens of [soldiers] die in the crossfire. ¡°Matheus, what the fuc-,¡± she begins, then her eyes widen when she sees the man¡¯s panicked expression. The beast roars, blowing away the smoke and ash around it. Its wounds heal as Emilia watches the silver weapons expelled from its body. ¡°Impossible,¡± Emilia hears her [Tactician] echo her own thoughts. Suddenly the beast moves again, sprinting once more, deeper into the army. But not randomly as she expected. The elite mancers next to Matheus release another powerful spell, but the beast is prepared. It jumps into the air, dodging the attack, and lands right on top of the aged [General]. Matheus¡¯ body is crushed and she feels the old man¡¯s Aura disappear. The beast stands up. Its head turns, sniffing the air, ambivalent to the attacks striking its body. Then its gaze falls on her. It bares its fangs in a bestial smile. For a moment, her mind stops as a sense of dread causes her heart to beat faster. Her skin prickles and sweats as her body starts to tremble. The abyss stares at her, and it now awaits her death. ¡°[Tactical Retreat]!¡± she screams as loudly as she possibly can. Chapter 178: 52 Gaw: City of Steel and the Raccoon Knight. I have seen cities before, countless of them throughout my lives, but Kurzix is the first city I¡¯ve seen with walls made of metal. Thick, shiny steel; the sheer quantity boggles the mind. Like, I already knew beforehand that Kurzix was a city that produced iron in enough quantity to fully supply not only Camelot, but the nearby kingdoms as well. Still, this is more metal than several aircraft carriers combined. It¡¯s still off in the distance, but from where Jessica and I sit in the driver¡¯s seat, we can see it easily. Our enchanted masks work wonders. ¡°Does something seem off?¡± I hear Jessica ask. I snort. ¡°Jess, they have a wall made of fucking steel. The whole city screams ¡®off,¡¯¡± I answer, which gets me an eye-roll. ¡°No, not that.¡± She points at the front gates. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of [Soldiers] and [Guards].¡± ¡°What do you-,¡± I pause when I see what she means. Lots of [Guards] are at the gates formed up at the gates and high above them, [Archers] stand ready at every crenellation. ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re right. Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± With a mental command, the undead horses in front of me double their speed. I then look to my right and see Trinity. ¡°We¡¯re going to speed up. Something doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± I Inform her. The Amazon quickly turns her head from my direction. Her expression is as stiff as it¡¯s been since our private chat. ¡°Understood,¡± she says robotically before turning to her team. ¡°Bladed Thorns, we¡¯re speeding up. Keep pace with the carriage.¡± I turn my head away to keep an eye on the road, or so it seems. At the edge of my vision, I watch as Trinity takes quick glances at me while doing her best to stare forward. I notice anyway. I release a sigh and shake my head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica asks and all I can do is give a small smile. What exactly should I tell her? That I threatened Trinity with death so that she would keep her hands off? Or should I tell her that Trinity has started moaning my name every fucking night? Really now, what the hell happened? I scared her so bad that she pissed herself. She should be afraid of me, not freaking aroused; though she does hide it very well in public. I hear a knocking from inside the carriage. I turn around in my seat and slide open a little door. Abernick and Deflon stare out. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Deflon asks. I shrug. ¡°Possibly. Security seems to be tight in the city. Hopefully, things will go smoothly.¡± Deflon nods slowly. The big man is apprehensive about being away from the safety of the guild, but he is ready and willing to put his life on the line to reunite Jessica with her mother. I close the door and then lean back into the driver¡¯s seat. I also glance at Jessica, who has been rather silent for the past few days. Understandable, considering how her world has changed now that she has a living mother and is technically a noble. ________________________________ ¡°Sir Edwir, we¡¯ve got a group of armed riders and a single unmarked carriage approaching. Your orders, Sir?¡± the [Solder] asks nervously. Edwir practically hops out of his seat. ¡°Is it Shival? Is this an advanced party to sow chaos?¡± he asks the [Soldier], whose own panic rises further under Edwir¡¯s razor-focused bloodshot eyes. ¡°Maybe, sir?¡± the [Soldier] says meekly. Edwir frowns. ¡°What do you mean, maybe? It¡¯s either the enemy or it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Tha-.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Edwir interrupts, ¡°I¡¯ll go see myself,¡± he announces. The [Iron Archknight] grabs his helmet from his table, plants it on his head, and walks out of his office without saying a word. The [Soldier] stands stricken as the door behind him closes, left alone in the tiny office, with only the desk, chair, and the rest of the Edwir¡¯s armor. ____________________________ Edwir curses internally as he makes his way to the top of the wall. [Captains] stare at him in amusement as he rushes up the ramparts with only his helmet. It¡¯s not the first time this has happened, and it probably won¡¯t be the last. He scowls as he runs up the stairs. His skill is both a gift and a curse. Anything made primarily of iron will be practically weightless so long as he wears it. Funnily enough, that means he sometimes can¡¯t tell if he is wearing his armor or not, like what had just happened moments ago. Hell, he doesn¡¯t even feel the weight of his oversized helmet. With the last step, he reaches at the top of the wall and looks off into the distance. ¡°Sir Edwir,¡± the [Soldiers] call and salute. He waves at them. At the sight of the armed escort, his first instinct is to have the gates shut, start heating the oil, and prepare the [Archers]. Thankfully, his perception is better than the rest of his [Soldiers]. He can see the riders, all of them female. He releases a sigh and sags with relief as he realizes who they are. The exhaustion of the past week hits him all at once. His limbs feel like mush and his eyelids droop. All he wants to do is collapse to the ground and sleep A week of endless work. Even with his high stats, the living still need sleep. Unfortunately, he still has a job to do. Forcing his body to move, he hops off the wall and lands with a thud right in front of the alarmed [Guards]. ¡°The [King]¡¯s mercenaries are arriving. Open the gates fully and allow them to enter,¡± he orders. The [Guards] comply while he folds his arms and waits to welcome the new bodyguards. ______________________________________ Imagine taking a muscled bodybuilder and then giving him the bulkiest helmet possible. It¡¯s weird and extremely confusing. Especially when I analyze the guy. Edwir Gradian Level 137 [Iron Archknight] Edwir was born to Histra Melsen, of the legendary line of Melsen [Bakers]. From a young age, Edwir proved himself to be a complete and utter failure in all things cooking and was disowned from his illustrious family at the age of four. After toddling the countryside for weeks, eating naught but dirt and bark, he was adopted by a pack of wild raccoons led by the named raccoon, Kyle, The Masked Terror. Under the tutelage of the great named raccoon, Edwir learned his true aptitude: hitting things with heavy objects. Over the next ten years, he would develop techniques for hitting few had ever considered before, and fewer lived to learn. At the age of fourteen, Edwir left the raccoons to strike out on his own. After entering the city of Kurzix, he was quickly spotted as a talent and recruited into the army. Basic training finally beat the contagious, youthful hopes and festering, infectious good cheer out of Edwin, crushed away by routine, bureaucracy, and discipline. Also, lots of beatings. Lots and lots of beatings. Anyways, he¡¯s a grumpy guy now. Strength 52 Dexterity 91 Stamina 56 Perception 33 Endurance 46 Vitality 222 Mana 110 M/regen 1.4 Affinity 1 Intelligence 37 Willpower 401 Soul 271 Like, his strength doesn¡¯t seem high enough for a helmet that bulky. The thing looks like he should be unbalanced, but the man is unfazed. I do wonder what skill he has that allows him to do that. My musing is cut short as we arrive near the entrance. The line of people waiting to get inside shifts out of the way, allowing us to get at the gates immediately. Our procession and carriage stop as the helmeted man steps forward. The [Guards] on the ground and [Soldiers] on the wall tighten their hold on their weapons but do not unsheath them. They are well trained and prepared to engage us if an order is given, even when they are stealing glances at the girls. ¡°I am Sir Edwir Gradian, loyal knight of [King] Enderan. If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, but would you be the mercenary teams Merry Marrows and Bladed Thorns?¡± Trinity gracefully dismounts her bull and delicately plods across the cobblestone road to stand in front of Edwir. She then reaches into her bra and pulls out her guild card. Expelling a pittance of mana into the card, Trinity reveals it to be genuine. It takes a long moment for Edwir to shift his eyes from her chest to the card. Trinity remains expressionless, used to a man¡¯s slow synapses. Realizing what he did, Edwir blushes and quickly swallows. ¡°Thank you Miss Trinity,¡± he almost stumbles on his words and swiftly moves aside, ¡°Please enter. One of the [Guards] will lead you to the royal stables for your mounts. Your living quarters have already been prepared.¡± The Amazon does not nod or speak. She merely turns, hops onto her bull, and then silently rides inside with her team after the guide [Guard]. Once the women enter, Edwir releases a sigh of relief. ¡°Heh, beautiful women can be a bit distracting, can¡¯t they,¡± I say as I lean forward in my seat. Edwir releases a forced chuckle as his eyes meet my mask. ¡°I presume you¡¯re Bone, leader of Merry Marrows?¡± ¡°Yup. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re going to need my card?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± I grab the card from my pocket and release a bit of mana. ¡°So, you and your men seem to be on edge. Any reason for that?¡± He nods as he looks at my card. His eyebrows raise in surprise at the class and level. Thankfully, it doesn¡¯t seem like either of those will be a problem. ¡°Yes, the [King] of Shival has raised an army and is marching towards Kurzix as we speak. We are expecting a siege.¡± ¡°We are hired to protect the [King],¡± I warn him. ¡°We will not be joining in your war or battle, at least not without significant compensation.¡± My words catch him off-guard. He frowns. ¡°I thought the mercenary guild forbade joining any wars.¡± He states it almost like a question. ¡°They do, but my job is to protect the [King] and his family. Should an army arrive and attempt to take their lives, protecting them from it could be considered a gray area. ¡±Edwir slowly nods like a man now very interested. ¡°I will inform my [King] of your words, but for now, allow me to show you to your quarters¡± ¡°Oh? You sent Trinity with a [Guard], but you would guide me yourself¡­¡± I say with a snicker The guy blushes but cracks a smile. ¡°That woman is beautiful enough that I don¡¯t trust myself not to stare. My wife works at the castle, and I¡¯d rather not risk her anger.¡± ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned,¡± I quote. Not a second later, Jessica elbows me in my side while she glares from behind her mask. Edwir shakes his head. ¡°Come,¡± he turns, ¡°let me take you to where you will be staying.¡± He begins walking and I order my undead horses to follow. Chapter 179: 53 Gaw: The Princess and the Pee ¡°My [King], they will be here shortly.¡± Enderan nods to his [Steward] and rises from his chair. ¡°And my family?¡± he asks as he grabs his robe and throws it upon his person. ¡°Already in the throne room.¡± Enderan grunts. He straightens his back and assumes a regal mein. Then, with a surety he did not hold before, he begins his journey to the throne room. His [Steward] matches his pace, a quill and scroll in hand. ¡°The mercenaries, have they settled in?¡± ¡°Yes. As you commanded, the castle¡¯s guest rooms have been renovated for all thirty-four mercenaries and their guest.¡± Enderan slows down. ¡°I seem to recall only thirty-three mercenaries, Harold. And a guest?¡± ¡°Ahem,¡± Harold clears his throat, slightly caught off guard by the usage of his name. ¡°Well, it appears that Merry Marrows has recruited another member during the past week. They also have a [Rune Smith] who is not officially part of their team. I thought it best to show respect to their guest as well.¡± Enderan frowns, slightly annoyed, but resumes his walk to the throne room. ¡°That is fine, but please inform me next time about any updates. I do not wish to make a fool of myself.¡± ¡°Yes, my [King].¡± Without speaking anymore, Enderan made his way to the throne room. His wife, [Queen] Mercia, sits upon one of two thrones. On her left stand her three daughters, each dressed in flowing gowns that shine and glint like metal. Unfortunately, his youngest daughter seems incapable of standing still. Thankfully, her movements are subdued and not distracting. He walks up the steps and takes his rightful seat on the throne. His wife, ever dutiful, hands him his scepter, an enchanted thing moulded from a variety of metals. Bronze, platinum, gold, and silver glimmer, reflecting upon the room a rainbow of wealth. He looks to the sides of his hall where his nobility stand, silently waiting. Now, he decides. The [King] closes his eyes and lets his presence fill the room. His aura weaves through the metal of the room, his power pulses through walls like the blood in his veins. The [King] opens his eyes and the room shimmers. ¡°Send them In,¡± Enderan, [King] of Kurzix, commands. The [Guards] grunt and strain as they slide open the heavy steel doors. Once they start to move, the doors glide silently into the walls. The first to enter is his knight, Edwir, the most loyal person Enderan has ever known. Though he knows very little of the man¡¯s past, that matters not. Edwir has proven himself time and time again to be diligent, strong, and above all, virtuous. Edwir walks into the throne room wearing his full armor, each step he takes sounding like a hammer striking metal. To foreigners, the sound is offensive to the ears; but to Enderan and those in his city, they are softer than the softest lullaby a [Bard] can sing. Behind him, a column of women march in. An Amazon of truly mind-boggling beauty leads the squad. She is so beautiful that he cannot pull his eyes away, despite his wife¡¯s pointed glare. Thankfully, like his city, he has an iron will. The women halt at parade rest before the throne. The next troop enters, the four of them as ungainly as the women are uniform. A masked man and woman stride side by side; two steps behind limps a gaunt parody of a man, all in black in contrast to the pair¡¯s white. At the rear, a giant walks, his muscles a contrast to the sickly man¡¯s, his workman¡¯s clothes counterpoint to the pair¡¯s elegance. No doubt, that man, so reminiscent of Kurzix¡¯s [Iron Smiths] is the [Rune Smith]. The other three remain inscrutable to Enderan¡¯s intuition. Harold steps forward. ¡°Presenting [Iron King] Enderan, and his wife, [Queen] Mercia.¡± ¡°Thorns,¡± Trinity¡¯s clear voice rings throughout the throne room, ¡°present arms!¡± The women snap to attention and tip their spears forward. Trinity draws her sword, presents it in front of herself, then sweeps the blade down to the left. The masked woman and the [Smith] bow, but the remaining two do not. He suppresses a frown. It is imperative that the crown be respected, lest his power wane. Even foreigners to his city must respect his authority. But, he needs them, so he will ignore this transgre- ¡°They don¡¯t bow,¡± he hears his youngest daughter whispers before being shushed by his eldest. But, her whisper had echoed through the iron hall, heard by all in attendance. The slight can no longer be passed off as simple ignorance or absentmindedness and can only be construed as blatant disrespect. Cursing Amber in his thoughts, Enderan¡¯s gaze sharpens as he looks at the two who had refused to show respect. To allow this discourtesy in his throne room, before the nobility, will weaken his image. ¡°Bow.¡± The [King] commands, his voice infused with the strength of his aura. The tall skinny man struggles against the command, but eventually, the man does bow, his will crumpled under the [King]¡¯s Aura. Enderan can¡¯t help but be a bit impressed that the sickly man stood so long. Unfortunately, the masked man remains unfazed. Enderan is even more impressed, however the man¡¯s resistance may still be chalked up to a strong, highly leveled class. His nobles are starting to whisper with one another, pointing at the singular miscreant. The man¡¯s resilience is impressive, but it will not matter. He is a [King] upon his throne. In his own hall, none can match him. With an influx of mental energy, he calls upon the full strength of his Aura, even activating [Aura of Iron] to bolster the command further. He focuses the full brunt of his energy upon the masked man. ¡°I said... ...BOW.¡± The metal of his Throne seems to grow and glow, the light in the room twists at his words and as the metal walls ring with his command. He waits¡­ The masked man sends an exploratory hand underneath his mask. And waits¡­ The incorrigible man pulls back his hand and examines his gloved pinky. And waits¡­ The masked man yawns and leans nonchalantly on his cane. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that throne hurt to sit on?¡± he asks the [King].¡°Good decor. An excellent display of wealth and power, if not particularly artistic. I know I wouldn¡¯t want to sit on a throne like that though; it would be hellish on the back, and I don¡¯t know where I would find a chiropractor.¡± The throne room is silent. Never has anyone disobeyed the [King] here. Kurzix¡¯s nobles are dumbstruck. This situation is not only wholly unexpected, it has never happened before. Ever. As of this moment, Enderan really doesn¡¯t know how to continue. ¡°You are Bone, the leader of Merry Marrows,¡± he hears his wife speak. ¡°You have been contracted by his highness to protect the royal family. Why do you not bow?¡± she asks, quickly taking a hold of the situation. The masked man looks up. ¡°Because he didn¡¯t say please,¡± he answers innocently. Enderan is not a man prone to anger. He is considered rather mellow by his family and friends. Rarely, very rarely, does he let his emotions control him, lest he lose himself and his class. But, somehow, this mercenary really knows how to piss him off. ¡°Um,¡± a soft and childish voice tickles out. Amber raises her hand while her legs are touching together. ¡°Can you please bow, I have to pee,¡± she exclaims as she squirms. Her face is a mask of concentration, no doubt trying not to soil herself. Maybe he really should have heeded Harold¡¯s advice that a six-year-old girl is too young to be present at the throne. Then he is caught off guard as the man unfolds his arms, lifts his hat, twirls it around his hand, and makes a most magnificent bow. ¡°At your word, mademoiselle,¡± the masked man replies with eloquence and sincerity. Enderan sighs. He can already feel a wrinkle forming on his forehead from this experience. He may even level just by the fact he was so easily¡­ ignored? ¡°Amber, go, but return as soon as you are done,¡± he orders, annoyed. His daughter nods and rushes out of the throne room, as fast as she can in her heels and dress. He watches her leave and can¡¯t help but think about the rumors that are going to arise. Already, he regrets having held this meeting in his throne room. ¡°Thank you for your timely arrival. Your presence is very much needed in this trying time,¡± he pauses, allowing the nobles an opportunity to digest his words and regain their countenance. ¡°An army marches on my city, with the intention to slaughter my people and to take my crown. Of course, I understand that the Mercenary Guild no longer allows its members to be employed in wars, so I will not ask you to fight or defend my city. All I ask is that you defend my life,¡± he points at himself, ¡°and the lives of my family.¡± He waves his hand at his [Queen] and the two present [Princesses]. Enderan observes the mercenaries as a whole and finds thirty-two neutral expressions and two masks. He cannot read those two, even with his passive skills at work. ¡°Normally, my royal guard would defend my life, but due to a recent failed assassination attempt, I have lost a great number of my elites and there exists a great hole in our defenses. ¡°I require your protection until the end of this current crisis. As per the contract, each individual mercenary will be paid a single gold drachma and each team will receive ten gold drachma per day,¡± he announces. He watches his nobles frown at his words, most rather surprised at the impressive sum. Such profligate spending would have been unthinkable and wasteful a year ago. But now, the adamantium mine and the several artifacts he obtained from it have made him into a very wealthy king. ¡°Now, do you have any questions?¡± he asks. ¡°Yes,¡± the first to speak is the Amazon, Trinity. ¡°Your family consists of five individuals, who will have unique schedules we must act around. As such, how do you wish to deploy our teams?¡± A good question, but one he need not answer. ¡°I will leave that choice up to you and my [Knight], as this is an area in which my knowledge is limited.¡± The amazon frowns. She turns her head and looks at the masked man. The masked man shrugs and steps forward. ¡°From my experience, the best defense against someone¡¯s life is to preemptively stop a [Assassin] from getting anywhere near their targets. Thus, we will disperse most of the Bladed Thorns near the castle entrances. In the unfortunate chance that an attack manages to reach its targets, we will have our elites bodyguarding the royal family.¡± He points to the masked woman. ¡°Jess here is an [ArchPriestess] with magic to both heal and protect. She will be in charge of defending your highness,¡± he then points at the Amazon. ¡°Trinity will be in charge of protecting the [Queen], ¡°he turns towards the [King]¡¯s two standing daughters, ¡°your two daughters will be given five Bladed Rose mercenaries and, ¡° he moves his finger a final time, away from everyone else. The finger stops at a door behind the throne. ¡°I will personally be protecting her.¡± At his words, Amber¡¯s face peeks out from the door. She freezes when she sees everyone¡¯s gaze directly on her. _________________________________________ ¡°Mercenaries?¡± a tall skinny man wearing embroidered robes asks his [General]. ¡°Yes, my liege,¡± the [General] controls his horse to match [King] Azernick¡¯s speed, ¡°our scouts noticed a large contingent of [Mercenaries] recently arriving at Kurzix. A good thirty of them.¡± Azernick scratches his chin, the beard he is trying to grow is not long enough to be comfortable yet. ¡°They are probably there to protect Enderan¡¯s life,¡± he says his thoughts and shrugs. ¡°A setback, for sure. I doubt our remaining [Rogues] will be able to sneak into the castle again. Instead, tell them to keep watch in the city, and if a good opportunity to kill a member of the royal family arrives, they are free to take it.¡± The [General] frowns, his [King]¡¯s reaction seems too¡­ relaxed? ¡°Was there anything else?¡± Azernicks asks. ¡°Err, no. I just expected you to be less sanguine about the situation.¡± Azernick chuckles darkly. He glances behind him, where his army marches in lock-step. In the midst of the army is a large, enchanted, and embroidered carriage with the image of a black raven on the side. ¡°Because this war is already won. We need only reach our destination.¡± __________________________________________ As night falls upon Kurzix, silence envelopes the city. No sound is heard, nor should any be heard. And yet, if one listened closely, they might hear the soft and steady sound of snoring. Because that is what men may do as they sleep. In this case, on this night, the snoring man has had little rest over the past week. Unfortunately, his current sleeping position is not the most comfortable. Edwir Gradian snorts, coughs, and wakes up from his deep sleep. A thrill of confusion and panic washes over him before he forces himself to calm down. He frowns as he looks forward, the visor of his helmet having dropped. Raising it, he looks around and finds that he is wearing his armor¡­ and standing. He then tries to remember what happened. But nothing occurs to the old noggin. Then he turns around and stops when he sees his [King]¡¯s throne. Chapter 180: 54 Gaw: Heroic Kidnapping. Most cities have their farmland beyond their walls. The area needed to grow enough food is too big to put a wall around- even with high-level [Farmers] increasing crop yields. There are a few notable exceptions to this rule. Those being the kingdoms of Weren and Runia. Weren, known as the kingdom of light, excavated a large cavern that they use as farmland. With mirrors and enchantments, the city redirects sunlight onto the subterranean crops. As for Runia, it can be said that the [Harvest Queen¡¯s] class makes even a small garden capable of producing an entire acre¡¯s worth of food. The city of Kurzix is arguably an exception as well, though not at the same level as the other two. Their farmland is located above the city, on the terraced slopes of the mountain into which the city is built. From the highest terraces, gleaming steel aqueducts bring fresh water into the city. From the low terraces, scaffolds hold forth gardens, watered from the troughs above. Glimmering water, glittering steel, and verdant gardens, the city is a living machine... It is, in any case, an impressive feat of engineering, one that Enderan takes pride in. ¡°It was my ancestor, Veratach, the founder of Kurzix, who implemented the construction of these scaffolds. Veratach built his city to withstand the test of time, including the actions of hostile nations,¡± the [Iron King] explains as he travels the iron steps upward. Jessica keeps up with him, listening intently as he shows off the glories of his kingdom. ¡°So that¡¯s why you are not worried about a siege. Your kingdom has an unlimited food supply.¡± ¡°That is an aspect of it,¡± he says. Jessica gazes at the [Farmers] busy tilling fields. Many of them wave to the [King] with smiles on their sweaty faces. To her, it seems like Enderan is quite loved as a monarch. The people look happy and even the thought of an encroaching army doesn¡¯t break their good cheer, a far-cry from the citizens down south, where every [King], [Queen], or [Lord] wages constant, violent war. ¡°And you think your walls will hold?¡± Enderan smiles. ¡°So long as I live, my walls shall not be breached.¡± ¡°Ummm,¡± Jessica stops, unsure if she should ask the question. But Enderan is amused. ¡°Yes, it is a skill,¡± he answers as he continues to climb the stairs. ¡°I see.¡± The [Iron King] waves to a group of [Farmers] sitting, in the midst of lunch. ¡°You were hired to defend my life. I believe knowing the reasons why it may be endangered is useful, no?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± she blurts out, unsure how to answer. Enderan looks at her now, realizing the girl¡¯s tender age and inexperience. ¡°You are so young¡­ but powerful,¡± he says as he probes with his aura, only to be rebuffed without her thought or notice. He frowns. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jessica gulps. ¡°I am just an [Archpriestess] of Eir,¡± she answers simply while shifting her masked face away from him, so very similar to someone attempting to avoid eye contact. Thankfully, Enderan can take the hint. ¡°Your partner, the one named Bone. His actions yesterday have left me some annoying political problems. I merely asked him to show me respect within my own home, and he instead mocked me,¡± he changes the subject. Jessica tilts her head up. ¡°Bone doesn¡¯t like being ordered around. He¡¯s too prideful for that.¡± Enderan raises an eyebrow. ¡°He bowed to a little girl because she needed to pee.¡± ¡°She said please.¡± Enderan shakes his head. ¡°It¡¯s always the strong ones that are oddities¡­¡± he grumbles as they reach the peak of the mountain¡¯s top. There, a picnic table is set up beneath a towering metal column. Jessica tips her head back, eyes following the pillar up till the smooth exterior ends and its twisted core uncurls and frays into a canopy of shining brass. Delicate drops of water, glimmering like iridescent jewels under the midday sun, trickle slowly down the curving branches. A man and a woman are already seated, but upon seeing their [King]¡¯s approach, politely stand. [Maids] stand nearby, holding trays of food. ¡°I do apologize for having you accompany me up to the top, but I enjoy having lunch with a view of my city.¡± Enderan tells Jess moments before the duo at the table bow. ¡°Your majesty,¡± the woman intones. She wears a clean brown and gray tunic with black leggings. Her dirty blonde hair is streaked with grey and pulled back into a ponytail. The man bows, but says nothing. He wears a disheveled Kurzix uniform, as though he¡¯s been wearing it for several days. His youthful appearance and black hair mark a strong contrast with the woman¡¯s aged look. ¡°Rise, Mila, Haldred,¡± the [King] tells his subjects. They do so. Enderan sits, and the two follow suit shortly after. Enderan blinks, and turns to Jessica. ¡°Come, sit. Join us.¡± Jessica nods and takes the proffered seat. As she does, the [Maids] scurry. They arrange plates, cups, utensils, and food before her. When finished, one of the [Maids] arrives with a teapot. She pours hot tea smelling of fresh lavender and mint into the teacups. Enderan smiles happily as he inhales the aroma. ¡°My ancestors used to do this frequently,¡± he says happily as he lifts the cup. ¡°A [King] drinks to his kingdom,¡± he waves his hand forward, gesturing to an amazing view of Kurzix. The sprawling metal city below shines under the light, though not harshly. Pumps three stories tall litter the farmland, dredging up water from deep within the mountain. Like capillaries pumping blood, steel tubes transport water from the aquifer up to the farmland; across the fields, water mains unravel into smaller pipes like rope into twine. It¡¯s a uniquely gorgeous city. Enderan takes a long sip and sighs as he looks further out, past the walls of Kurzix, towards the army making camp. ¡°Haldred, how are our plans for the siege coming?¡± The man starts out of a doze. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± He rapidly blinks. ¡°Yes, the siege plans. As we¡¯ve discussed previously, our food stores are satisfactory. We could last for months even without the farms. All our soldiers are armed and armored, we have enough arrows to turn the army into pincushions, and the oil is being prepared.¡± ¡°I am aware. You told me that at our last meeting. How is your plan with the caltrops?¡± ¡°Ah, right!¡± Haldreds tired face breaks into a grin. ¡°That. Production has fallen behind schedule. We should only need another day to have enough to cover the area around the walls.¡± Mila snorts. Enderan frowns. Haldred¡¯s plan was to leave caltrops around the walls, to slow the enemy [Soldiers]¡¯ advance. The traps would also harry them should they try to leave. They hadn¡¯t had any caltrops at the time, but the [Strategist] had immediately ordered their production. Unfortunately, they were supposed to be finished yesterday so that they could sow them in preparation for the enemy army. ¡°They¡¯re late.¡± Enderan states. ¡°Yes, but not by too much! We need only toss them around the wall before the battle breaks out. We should still have enough time, though it will be a close thing.¡± ¡°Mila,¡± Enderan turns to the [Historian], ¡°what were your complaints with the plan at the time?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have enough time and they were an inefficient use of resources. It would have been more effective to just throw ingots at the enemy.¡± She pulls a notebook out from a pouch. ¡°It was done in a siege eighteen decades ago, though admittedly¡­¡± she rapidly flips through the pages before stopping at a specific page, ¡°there was a shortage of smiths at the time with which to make them into weapons.¡± Haldred smiles across the table at Mila. It doesn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have that problem, so I¡¯ve tried to prepare more effective weapons we can use.¡± Mila shakes her head. ¡°I told you, production before sieges is always slower than normal. Too many people have rush orders to fulfill. We were never going to finish on time.¡± ¡°And I told you, the benefits outweighed the risks. Slowing the army¡¯s advance to the wall grants us more time to pepper them with arrows and spells from a safe position. They will also slow future troop advances, since they won¡¯t be able to get rid of all the caltrops.¡± Jessica listens intently to the discussion. The matters of production or what the plan with the caltrops is elude her, but it seems apparent that there were disagreements on how to prepare for the siege. ¡°Haldred, Mila. Enough,¡± Enderan commands. ¡°This was not an invitation for you both to squabble. You¡¯ve already done that more than enough.¡± ¡°My apologies, your majesty,¡± Mila bows in her seat. Haldred winces and follows suit. ¡°My apologies.¡± Enderan sighs. ¡°I brought you both here not to complain about the plan, but rather to discuss what we should do now.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple,¡± Haldred tells him. ¡°We¡¯ve already come this far with the caltrops, we may as well finish. Right Mila?¡± Mila frowns, but nods. ¡°Changing our plans at this point is unwise. It would only sow confusion among our [Soldiers] if we suddenly switch.¡± Enderan nods. ¡°Very well then. Haldred, continue with the plan. We¡¯ll see how well it works soon enough. Have any unseen problems arisen?¡± Haldred rubs his chin. ¡°No¡­ Well, Edwir was missing for part of last night, but reappeared sometime in the morning. Other than that, no.¡± Enderan considers this, but shakes his head. No, Edwir is fine. He probably accidentally fell asleep somewhere again.¡± ¡°Then, if that is everything your majesty, I should really be getting back to the walls.¡± Haldred stands up, having not touched his food or tea. ¡°Thank you very much for inviting me here, but every second is crucial.¡± Enderan merely waves his hand. Haldred jogs down the hill. Mila, sensing that their meeting has come to a close, stands up and bows to the [King], before beginning her own departure. Enderan, Jessica, and the [Maids] remain. Enderan looks back out across his kingdom to the army beyond. ¡°Tell me Jess, what are your thoughts on war?¡± Jessica, staring into the distance as well, turns her head to the [King], a man who bears the weight of his people on his shoulders. She can tell something is bothering him. ¡°I hate war. I hate death and killing. I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve seen too much of it already. War makes monsters of us all.¡± He nods slowly. ¡°I agree, but I also think it is unavoidable. War will always occur so long as humans make kingdoms.¡± Jessica frowns. The statement seems reasonable, until she remembers some of the things that Quasi says. ¡°Human nature is conflictive, but only ignorance that makes human nature violent.¡± Enderan leans back in his chair, a rather unkingly pose, but few will see him so high up. ¡°That¡­ Hmmm.¡± he goes silent. ¡°Your words make sense,¡± he says after a while, ¡°You¡¯re quite wise.¡± ¡°Um, those words aren¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°Oh? Whose are they then?¡± ¡°Bone¡¯s.¡± Enderan sighs. ¡°Of course they are.¡± _________________________________________ Like a statue, Trinity stands with shield and spear ready, her eyes darting constantly to the entry points of the room, tense and vigilant, ready for anything. Anything is unlikely though, as the room, the tea lounge as the [Queen] calls it, is high on the upper floors of the castle. Trinity shifts her gaze back to the couches and table where the [Ladies] chatter and gossip. They speak of children, of politics, of war, and above all else, they talk about yesterday. Apparently, what Bone did, dismissing the [King]¡¯s command , was extremely scandalous. The way that he ignored the potent aura and mocked the [King]¡­ was exactly the thing that the Amazon elders would do. They wouldn¡¯t bow to a king. They would beat the man down, rendering him powerless while they ripped his clothes and mask off with- She quickly releases a breath and stops her thoughts. With a bit of will, she slows her heartbeat, subduing the fear and excitement which had boiled up. She feels her blood slow and her cheeks returning to their normal color. She resumes her focus, looking for any intruders, while trying to ignore her newly soaked panties. ____________________________________________ ¡°That army is your brother¡¯s?¡± Deflon asks Abernick as he looks out the castle window. The enemy army is making camp in the distance, far away from the defensive emplacements on Kurzix¡¯s walls. They are organized with [Scouts] watching the surrounding area. They aren¡¯t allowing anyone to come near. ¡°Yes, that bastard is here,¡± Abernick states as he sits with eyes closed on the bed. Deflon looks at the skies above the army and watches a dozen undead crows fly around, controlled by Abernick. Bone has allowed the [Prince] to control undead, but only simple ones. ¡°Are they really ignoring your crows?¡± the big man asks. ¡°They¡¯re not paying attention. Out of practice. The kingdom of Shival has not waged war in a while. The country was too destabilized from the endless stream of assassinations by my brother,¡± Abernick frowns, ¡°he¡¯s a [Tyrant] in all but class.¡± Deflon looks at the piece of metal in his hands, slowly scribing a rune with a graver. ¡°You really hate him, don¡¯t you? Are you after his crown?¡± Abernick shakes his head. ¡°No, I care little for the crown. Not anymore. All I want is revenge for my love.¡± Deflon brushes off the rune on the metal and then begins another one on the other side. ¡°What was she like, your love that is?¡± Abernick smiles, a soft and nostalgic look on his gaunt face as he remembers¡­ ¡°Alexis was the love of my life. She always looked for the best in every new day. She saved me from myself.¡± ¡°How did you meet her?¡± Abernick chuckles. ¡°In the woods. We were both running away from a [Paladin] that was hunting us. We both somehow found ourselves hiding in the same cave.¡± ¡°So it was love at first sight?¡± Abernick shakes his head. ¡°No, no. Just friendship born in shared misfortune. We were kindred spirits, she a [Plague Mage] and I a [Necromancer]. I raised undead and leveled while she helped eradicate pests in nearby villages. Our friendship only blossomed into love later when she unveiled that she was actually a woman.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Devlon stops scraping, now very interested in the story. ¡°Yes. Apparently, Alexis had been hunted before by [Paladins]. They knew her face and class, so when she got far enough away from the churches, she made herself look like a man and shifted her class from [Plague Mage] to [Plaguespreader Mage]. Granted, anyone with an [Advanced Analyze] would know she was lying about her class, but for a time, the church was left clueless. Alex, the [Plaguespreader Mage] was too far south and unimportant to be hunted.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Devlon voices, ¡°Alex and Alexis aren¡¯t that hard to tell apart. Neither are the two classes. I¡¯m surprised the church didn¡¯t figure it out immediately. Abernick snorts. ¡°The church is dogmatic. Their members tend to have one-track minds. The few that are able to think wouldn¡¯t be hunting down a [Plague Mage] that hasn¡¯t even killed anyone.¡± Devlon stays quiet, agreeing with the [Grand Necromancer] to an extent. He has been with the thieves guild for a while, and they have quite a large following of people who worship gods, mostly Laverna or Hermes. He has learned [Thieves] don¡¯t live long without being able to think on their feet. ¡°Shit,¡± Abernick exclaims, interrupting Devlons¡¯s musings. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abernick frowns. ¡°A carriage of Odin. A large one too. I can see several [War Priests] preparing a ritual of some kind. This could be bad. Why are they even helping Shival? Doesn¡¯t Kurzix have a treaty?¡± ¡°We should tell Bone,¡± Devlon tells him. ¡°Maybe,¡± Abernick says slowly, trying to understand what even the point is. Sure, a single carriage of [War Priests] is dangerous, but it¡¯s not like a [Greater Angel] is that much a threat to an entire city. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on it, but I don¡¯t think it warrants a need to inform him.¡± Devlon grunts and then continues to scrape on his metal. _______________________________________ ¡°I¡¯M BOOOOORRRRRREEEEEEDDDDDD,¡± Amber moans on her bed. ¡°I want to go outside! Why can¡¯t I go outside?¡± The [Maid] in the room bows. ¡°My apologies [Princess], but your father and mother have forbidden you from leaving the castle.¡± ¡°Whyyy?¡± ¡°Because it is dangerous.¡± ¡°Whyyy?¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± ¡°Whyyy?¡± ¡°¡®Because they love you.¡± ¡°Whyyy?¡± The [Maid] sighs, wrinkles cropping up on her forehead from the whining [Princess]. She turns her head and looks at the mercenary sprawled on the plush couch, relaxing as though his job weren¡¯t to defend her mistress¡¯s very life. She frowns as she continues staring at him. She is here, in the same room, dealing with a tantrum while he just relaxes. He annoys her, far more than he ever should. At least the [Royal Iron Guards] look like they¡¯re ready to do their jobs. ¡°Bone, correct? Can you please explain to [Princess] Amber why it is imperative that she stay within the confines of the castle?¡± ¡°Huh? Why does she need to stay in the castle? She has me to guard her, so she is,¡± he makes an okay sign with his hand, ¡°super safe.¡± Amber, listening, jumps up from her bed. ¡°See! I¡¯m safe! So let¡¯s go outside,¡± she demands. ¡°What? No! That is against orders!¡± the [Maid] exclaims, outraged. She glares at the masked mercenary. ¡°Don¡¯t encourage her! She could be killed. The masked mercenary sits up on the couch. He extends his hands up in the air and stretches as though he had napped. Which, now that she thinks about it, he could have since she can¡¯t see his face. He turns to Amber. ¡°So, you want to go outside?¡± She nods. The masked man stands up. ¡°What are yo-,¡± she pauses as dizziness takes her. Her body feels weak. She falls forward, but for the man¡¯s hands catching her. She didn¡¯t see him move, but she can feel him lift her up. She feels so sleepy and tired. Then, he puts her on the bed. Her head sinks into a pillow and soft covers are pulled over her. Before she falls asleep, she hears the bending of the window¡¯s bars. Chapter 181: -55 Gaw: Barbie Usually, when Amber travels the city, it¡¯s within the confines of a carriage surrounded by guards. She is allowed to look out and wave to the people, but that is the extent of her freedom. Mostly, she is ferried to the [Nobles]¡¯ private park where she may play with other [Noble] children. It¡¯s usually a lot of fun, especially when [Bards] or [Fools] are there. Lifting her hands, she adjusts the mask on her face as she walks beside her bodyguard. She glances at him, but she is unable to discern his thoughts through his mask. ¡°Are you sure I need to wear a mask?¡± she asks the man. He nods. ¡°Yup. You¡¯re the [Princess] of the kingdom. If they see your face, they will know it¡¯s you and then they¡¯ll tell the [Guards] and force you back into the castle.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ll get in trouble,¡± she adds. He shrugs. ¡°Probably.¡± She frowns. ¡°Won¡¯t they punish you?¡± ¡°Nah.¡± He waves his hand. ¡±Your father hired me to protect you from danger. He did not tell me to make sure you stayed in the castle.¡± ¡°Ohhhhh,¡± she says, understanding what he is saying. She was a bit afraid that, when he bent the window bars and jumped out of the castle window, he was disobeying orders. But, if nobody said he can¡¯t, well, you can¡¯t follow instructions you don¡¯t have. Nodding to herself, she shifts her attention to the streets of Kurzix and the people passing by. This is the first time she is walking through the city, and the experience is very different and confusing. People are yelling, talking, rushing. ¡°So, how long till we reach the [Nobles]¡¯ park?¡± she finally asks. ¡°[Nobles]¡¯ park? They have a [Nobles]¡¯ park here?¡± She nods. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s in the [Nobles] district. It¡¯s where all my friends play.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know where the [Nobles]¡¯ park is, but I do have an idea on where we can have a lot of fun,¡± he answers cryptically. Amber frowns. The park is fun. Is there something more fun she can do in the city? She opens her mouth to ask but stops when she smells food. ¡°Ah, perfect! The market. Let¡¯s get some food,¡± Bone echoes her thoughts. Amber knows what a market is; it¡¯s a place where people can buy goods and services. Her [Tutor] long ago explained how the commoners acquired goods. What her [Tutor] failed to describe was the congestion and noise of the throngs of people. Shouts and calls echo above the crowds, currents of men and women bumping into each other as they navigate, and the pervasive smell of food that seems to be everywhere at once. She grabs her bodyguard¡¯s robe, who turns and looks down at her. ¡°Never been to a market, have you?¡± he asks and she shakes her head. ¡°Are you scared?¡± he asks. She considers being honest, but her curiosity is stronger than her trepidation. ¡°No,¡± she lies. Bone nods and kneels down. His hands grab her waist and lift her up. She is about to yell but stops when he puts her on his shoulders. She blinks behind her mask. ¡°Is this better?¡± he asks ¡°I, uh, yes,¡± she answers after a bit. For some reason, she feels much less scared now. ¡°Perfect! Let¡¯s enter. Keep an eye out for any [Butchers], [Bakers], and [Grocers].¡± The next hour is an adventure for Amber. She points and directs her bodyguard to various stalls, where he buys a variety of different foods. At some point, Bone buys an empty barrel to better carry everything he bought, which he carries under his arm. Finally, once the barrel is full and Bone seems satisfied with his purchases, they exit the market and Amber is finally let down. She almost falls over from how wobbly her legs are, but her strength returns not a moment after. Her bodyguard lifts the barrel and puts it on his shoulder. ¡°Alright, if I remember correctly, the place should be a bit further. Let¡¯s go.¡± She follows him, now very curious about what he intends to do with all that food. __________________________________________ Edith grunts as she lifts herself off her chair. Her bones, brittle with age, shake for a moment under the strain. With a slow breath, she leans on her cane and makes her way to the kitchen. ¡°Nana, Nana, what¡¯s for dinner today?¡± a young boy interrupts her, the other children stop playing with their toys, also curious. ¡°Oats,¡± she answers, receiving groans from all the children. ¡°I¡¯m sorry children, but food is a bit expensive now, what with the war. We need to save our money as much as we can,¡± she answers softly, the children sighing but accepting her words. ¡°What about Sir Edwir? Will he bring something?¡± the same boy asks. Edith bites her lip, unsure how to answer. Out of all the orphanage¡¯s patrons, Edwir donates the most. Not just in money, but also in clothing, food, and toys. He comes by weekly, always with a present for the kids, and a small donation as well. She had asked why he does it, and he had only answered that living in an orphanage is better than living with raccoons. Regardless, with a war on the horizon, he warned her that he will not have time to visit the orphanage. That was over a month ago. Her stores of food are low. She will need to make a trip to the market, an arduous task for her now, due to her age. As she is about to enter the kitchen, she hears a knock on the front door. Curious and hopeful, she makes her way to the door, the children already up and waiting to see who it is. From their faces, it is clear they are hoping for Edwir. When she arrives, she swiftly removes the locks on the door and opens it. Her hopes are dashed; standing at the door is not Edwir, but a masked stranger. This immediately sets all sorts of alarm bells ringing in her head. ¡°Hello, are you Edith? Is this the orphanage?¡± he asks, and she finally notices a child next to him. A young girl with a mask on her face. ¡°Y-yes,¡± Edith stammers, expecting another addition to her already large family. She can already see it, the masked man wishes to abandon his daughter here. She is sickened that there are people like this, but, at the very least, he is abandoning a child instead of selling one. ¡°Perfect,¡± he says with a cheery voice. He leans to the side and, to her surprise, lifts up a huge barrel. He walks forward and enters her home without her permission. ¡°I saw you have a yard in back, I¡¯ll go prepare.¡± ¡°Wait, who are you? This is an orphanage! You can¡¯t just barge in!¡± she yells, raising her cane. Not that she expects it to do anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re here to eat and have fun,¡± he replies, still walking. The kids get out of his way as he strolls to the back of the orphanage. ¡°This is trespassing,¡± she announces. He stops at the door. ¡°Trespassing doesn¡¯t exist when you¡¯re having a barbecue.¡± The kids, having heard him say, ¡°fun,¡± and, ¡°food,¡± all rush to the door, struggling to open it. ¡°Oh yeah, Amber, take your mask off and say hello to the [Caretaker]. The masked girl finally enters the home. She reaches up and removes the mask. Edith¡¯s eyes widen in shock. _____________________________________ Azernick walks through the camp., Two [Elite Guards] and his [General] walk at his side as he passes through [Soldiers]. The [Soldiers] quickly take a knee at his passage, but the [King] ignores them. His sights are set on a tent in the center of his army, a large tent emblazoned with a black raven. ¡°My liege, are you sure they will be able to slay Enderan? If they fail, I fear our march will have been wasted. We have no way to bypass his [Mend-Iron Aegis].¡± The [King] of Shival smiles, fully understanding his [General¡¯s] fears. The skill, [Mend-Iron Aegis] repairs the metal wall of Kurzix using ambient mana from any and all damage. In theory, with enough firepower, the wall could be overwhelmed; unfortunately, that would require several more kingdoms¡¯ worth of resources than Shival has. ¡°Follow,¡± he orders his [General], not answering the man¡¯s questions. It would be far easier to show him instead. Azernick walks towards the tent entrance, and, like the [King] he is, strides in with an air of importance. Already, six [War Priests] are in preparation for the ritual. Their eager eyes turn to him. The eldest [Priest] smiles with a crazed look. ¡°Is it time? Are we to summon him?¡± he asks in a slightly giddy but subdued voice. ¡°Him?¡± his [General] asks, curious and confused. ¡°Yes, the Lord!¡± the [War Priest] exclaims quickly, ¡°We will summon him here to work Odin¡¯s bidding,¡± he answers. The [General] frowns. He¡¯s met [War Priests] before, and these look more like savages than anything else. Insane, even. ¡°They are talking about Micheal.¡± ¡°An [Archangel]? Impossible. Not even a contingent of [Archpriests] could summon one of those monsters.¡± ¡°I said the same,¡± the [King] retorts, ¡°but the followers of Odin have found a way. They promised to summon an Archangel and use its power to kill Enderan. Then, Shival will take over Kurzix and will trade exclusively with the Aesir kingdoms.¡± The [General] gulps loudly. The Aesir have a well-deserved reputation for being powerful and just. They do not allow [Slaves] and hunt down and kill those who practice the dark arts. They assist the poor and finance orphanages in other kingdoms. Their churches tend to also have the lowest prices for healing and are even completely free in their Theocratic kingdoms. The common Jack born into the Aesir¡¯s kingdoms counts himself lucky, but for the princes of nations, the Aesir are an insidious foe. More than one sovereign has watched his power get eroded away by the [Prophets] and [Apostles] of Odin till his state is plunged into interminable civil war. When the Church¡¯s [Paladins] finally come and restore Order, prince and pauper alike welcome them with open arms. ¡°I hope you know what you are doing,¡± the [General] relents. He has sworn to protect the [King] of Shival, regardless of who the [King] is at the time. ¡°I do,¡± he answers before returning his focus to the [War Priest]. ¡°My army can engage tonight, but only after Enderan is dead.¡± The [War Priest] nods several times. ¡°Then we will begin,¡± The [Priest] turns around abruptly and collects his staff while the rest of the [War Priests] grab supplies. Bags, pouches, rings, potions, and various other items are chucked into a bag. The [War Priests] assemble around a cleared patch of ground next to their tent. On the ground is a magic circle, one so complicated that Azernick doubts an [Archmage] could understand it. The [War Priests] move in step, placing expensive crystals and enchanted items throughout the circle. Six poles are placed at the edges. They begin to glow, creating a transparent dome that seems to still the air. ¡°This is rather extensive,¡± his [General] comments and Azernick agrees. Eventually, the preparations are mostly complete. Several of the [War Priests] make their way to their carriage. From the back, they lift up a magically glowing, sealed casket. They set it reverently in the center of the circle. The lead [War Priest] steps up to the casket with staff in hand. He chants something which causes the staff to glow. Then he smacks the casket and several of the glowing seals disappear. Then, he kneels down and removes the lid. The naked body of an old man lays still inside. Were it for the slow rise and fall of the man¡¯s chest, one would think he¡¯s a corpse. The old man¡¯s limbs are tied and his mouth is covered. With a lick of his lips and a giddy smile, the [War Priest] bows to the body before rushing over to Azernick. ¡°The Preparations are complete. We can begin the summoning right now!¡± ¡°Your summoning requires a sacrifice?¡± Azernick asks after a moment. He stares at the elderly man, expecting the whole idea of sacrifice to bother him, but no, all he sees is a body¡­ The [War Priest] quickly nods. ¡°Of course. An [Archangel] is not a simple being to summon. It requires either an enormous amount of mana or a worthy sacrifice,¡± he points at the naked body, ¡°That is Bernard, a former [Archpriest] of Odin who has lost his mind to madness.¡± ¡°You sacrifice your own,¡± the [General] exclaims, appalled. The [War Priest] chuckles and nods. ¡°Of course. Madness is no excuse to end one¡¯s service to Odin. Only through the All-father can we truly join him in Valhalla!¡± he yells loudly, which causes the other [War Priests] shout in recognition. A tiny part of Azernicks brain, the part containing the remnants of his conscience, tells him that this whole deal is bad. That the [War Priests] are crazy and that making deals with the Aesir is a horrible idea. Unfortunately, his conscience has been quieter than a cricket since he murdered his father for the throne. ¡°Begin the summoning,¡± he orders. The [War Priest]¡¯s face crinkles into an even crazier smile. Chapter 182: 56 Gaw: Heavens Descent ¡°Are you sure it''s the [Princess]?¡± a cloaked man asks another as they walk up the slope. Behind him, a dozen more draped in cloaks follow at a distance. With the sun setting behind the mountain, many of them are able to jump from rooftop to rooftop with little fear of being seen. The leading figure nods. ¡°Yes, I saw him jump out of the castle window with the [Princess] in his arms. He then disguised her with a cloak and mask. I trailed them ever since.¡± ¡°And where are they now?¡± he asks as the streets of Kurzix become narrower and the paths look ill-repaired. ¡°Up there, at the orphanage,¡± the man points, and the leading figure looks up. He sees a wide but squat building, nestled up against a cliff face. It¡¯s high up compared to many of the buildings in the city, but not exceptionally so. Its placement still has it above the top of the city¡¯s wall. ¡°Is she inside?¡± Robert asks. ¡°No, she¡¯s in the back with her bodyguard and the other children,¡± his subordinate answers. ¡°Last I checked, the bodyguard was cooking food and the [Princess] was playing with the other children.¡± The [Elite Rogue] frowns. At a time like this, when the siege is about to occur and [Assassins] plot to kill the [King], the [Princess] is alone in a remote location with only a single guard. Nobody has raised an alarm, nobody seems to know that she¡¯s missing¡­ It¡¯s the perfect opportunity for a perceptive [Assassin] or [Rogue] to take care of one of their targets. And therein lies the problem. It¡¯s convenient. Too convenient. It¡¯s as though she¡¯s dancing in front of the [Rogues] with a sign that says, ¡°I¡¯m ready to die now!¡± Everything about this, according to convention, screams that it¡¯s a trap. But, if it was a trap, his skill [Trap-Sense] would have warned him as he approached the orphanage. The other [Rogues] would have noticed any ambushers laying in wait. Even a [Hunter] wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from so many eyes. ¡°Have you any idea why the [Princess] was taken to an orphanage of all places?¡± he asks but gets the expected head shake. ¡°And the bodyguard? Do you know his class and level? You have the [Analyse] skill, don''t you?¡± ¡°I do¡­ but it didn''t work on him at all. It''s not even bouncing off him, it¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t even exist. I can''t tell how strong he is. For all I know, he could be a second tier; that''s why I called you.¡± The [Elite Rogue] nods. Depending on the guard''s class, it may very well be impossible for those of a lower level to kill him. Hell, not even he might be able to kill the guard. But¡­ killing the guard isn¡¯t the job. He looks at the sky. The sun has set behind the mountain and the mountain¡¯s shadow covers the city. Skoll and Hati still stand above the horizon, two bright gleams in the gloaming. High in the sky, the brightest of the Midgaard Serpent¡¯s eyes peek through the firmament. Already, the city¡¯s streets are deep in shadow. As he arrives at the entrance of the building, he quickly crouches and drops into the shadows. Cheerful sounds of music, laughter, and a man¡¯s voice, chanting in time, come from the back of the orphanage. It seems that they were having a party. Odd, considering the approaching army. People rarely celebrate when their impending doom is on the horizon. After waiting till he can barely see color, he starts to move. With his skills, it only takes a moment for him to scale the building and clamber onto the roof. The other [Rogues] take longer, but scaling a worn, stone, two story building is a relatively simple affair. Keeping himself low, he reaches the top of the roof and looks down at the backyard. A bonfire blazes in the center of the yard. To one side, an old crone tends slabs of meat grilling on a metal sheet. She smiles and watches dozens of children, all in six rows, dance to a masked man¡¯s chant in the flickering fire light. They giggle and step in time to music as they follow the gibbering man¡¯s words. ¡°To the left,¡± the man at the front of the children orders. The children step left. ¡°Take it back now y''all,¡± he says again, and the children step back to their previous spots. ¡°One hop this time. Right foot, let''s stomp!¡± ¡°Left Foot, let''s stomp!¡± The children move to his voice with smiles on their faces. The [Princess] is in the center of them, doing the same. ¡°Cha-Cha real smooth.¡± The children go wild and start moving erratically. They wave their arms and legs, giggling and screaming with glee. The song continues, as do the simple commands. The tempo picks up, their movements become faster and, almost as magic, meld into a synchronized dance, all to the beat of a sourceless, eldritch tune. All unwitting, Robert¡¯s finger starts to tap the roof in time. Only after ten minutes does he realize he has been staring at children dancing to music. Shaking his head, he focuses on the yard and picks out avenues of attack, of which there are many. He raises his hand and signs out directions to his squad. He waits but hears no acknowledgment or motion. He frowns. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get into posi-,¡± he pauses as he looks to one side, then the other. The corpses of the other [Rogues] dot the roof, staining the metal shingles red. He opens his mouth to shout a skill, but a pitch-black scythe-like blade impales him through his chest, ripping apart his lungs and interrupting his scream. With his remaining strength, he looks back. A faceless monster stands there, perfectly still; its three-bladed arms hang, ready to slice and kill. The monster¡¯s fourth arm, embedded in Robert¡¯s chest, already has. The undead construct retracts its blade, letting the [Elite Rogue]¡¯s limp, unmoving body fall to the roof. It acknowledges its objective completed and fades into nothingness. Robert dies silently, unnoticed, listening to the joyous laughter of children. _____________________________________ On Orbis, civilization has existed for millenia. A thousand kingdoms rose and fell before the gods even influenced the world. A thousand discoveries made and a thousand secrets buried deep with their fallen empires. Few survive the test of time, lasting for tens of thousands of years. But even the mightiest fall, whether through a slow death or a swift and unexpected strike. New eras of new [Kings]. Leaders come and go, and peace never lasts. Many times, when a new [King] takes the throne, they will remove all knowledge that could paint them in a negative light, especially that of recent [Kings]. This has led to the destruction of knowledge and history, a loss that keeps many kingdoms in a terrible cycle of ignorance and violence. It¡¯s a cycle gods would see unbroken. Around the circle, the [War Priests] convene. They assume their positions and marshal their enormous mana reserves to fuel the summon. When all are poised and ready to begin, the lead priest steps forward, staff in hand. He smiles and calls up his mana. The [Blood Priest] raises his staff, activating a spell that [Dark Mages] are hunted and killed for. ¡°[Odin¡¯s Admonition]!¡± The runic circle bursts into silver light. ¡°[Offering of the Son]!¡± A mournful wail issues from the casket and blood flows from its bottom seam. The silver radiance turns red as the blood traces the lines of the circle. ¡°[Summon Archangel]!¡± The wind shifts and the body in the center of the circle starts smoldering. Bernard''s skin cracks and curls and blackens and smokes. The blood boils. The wind swirls, gathering the sanguine vapor and corporeal smoke into the center of the circle. At once, all the priests lower their staffs, each striking the edge of the circle. They release their mana and the circle activates. The wind howls and the writhing, bloody brume gathers in the air. It condenses into a scarlet sphere, then explodes outward till its radius is that of the circle. The magic takes hold. Arcs of lightning corruscate throughout the sphere as terrible energies gather to a point, ripping through space and time, opening a gate to another world. The [Blood Priest] exhales through his manic grin and unleashes his crimson aura. It touches the erratic energy. ¡°Archangel Michael, come forth and lend us your strength.¡± The portal stabilizes as more and more mana is poured into it. A connection forms for but a second, but that is all it takes. He feels his mana connect to a superior being. The circle cracks, the ground quakes, the clouds disperse as a being descends from the heavens in a shower of blinding light. ______________________________________ Edwir yawns as he leans over the wall, glaring angrily at lights far in the distance. He could be asleep right now if not for the Shival army. But no! He needs to be here while caltrops are being scattered in front of the walls. Caltrops of all things¡­ Maybe it can work? It doesn''t seem very reasonable to throw good metal on the ground, even if it is spiked. He guesses it would be effective at stopping cavalry¡­ but then, couldn''t you just remove them? It''s not like they are being put on dirt. The ground is made of stone, so it''s not that difficult to have a [Wind Mage] blow them all away. He shrugs after a second. Why is he worrying about tactics? His maul can crush anyone who does make it to the top of the wall, and he, himself, is nigh invulnerable. So long as he doesn''t have to deal with any mages, no [Soldier] will be able to even injure him. His armor is over an inch thick and reinforced with adamantine. He welcomes an army to even try to hurt him. He yawns again, but stops halfway as a blinding light explodes in the distance, practically illuminating the sky for a whole second. Then he starts coughing as some spit reaches his lungs. _______________________________________ Enderan sits upon his throne, his lovely wife beside him. Her expression is thoughtful and relaxed as he stares down at a [Noble] petitioning him to stop restricting trade. With a great deal of effort, he keeps himself from sighing. [Nobles] are supposed to be the leaders of the country, examples of which the commoners may hold themselves to. And yet, time and time again, he finds them lacking. He is vexed, especially because he can¡¯t find any suitable suitors for his two older daughters. They are teenagers now, and he must look outside his own kingdom to find proper, diligent husbands for them. He looks at the middle-aged man in front of him, about the age of thirty; older than his daughters by about double, but still within an acceptable marrying age. He¡¯s a strong man, built well with distinguishing features. Unfortunately, he¡¯s only using half a brain. As a [King], he must remain polite and stand on ceremony, but there is something deep within him that wishes to throw his crown at the idiot and slap him across the face. Enderan puts on his best ¡®understanding smile¡¯ and speaks calmly. ¡°Maxis, I understand fully how the restriction of trade is making it difficult for you to import many of your usual goods, but there is an army at our gates. If I allow trade, then the gates have to be opened and the enemy army can then enter and kill our people.¡± The man folds his arms as he thoughtfully considers the [King]¡¯s words. A surprise, considering most people would take them at face value. The fact that he is even thinking shows how the blunder with Bone is weakening Enderan¡¯s authority. ¡°If that is all, please move aside. There are many more who wish to speak with my husband,¡± the irritated [King] hears his wife say. He can feel her use a skill, though he¡¯s not sure which one, and at the moment, doesn¡¯t much care. The man bows silently and walks off to the side. The [Steward] steps forward and calls the next supplicant. As Enderan waits, he looks to his right. Trinity stands beside him, eyes constantly scanning the room for threats. Her shield and spear are in her hands and she looks like she will jump and stab someone at any moment. On his left, Jess stands relaxed, hands clasped and lowered in front of her. The masked woman has stayed in that position ever since they returned from the mountain and started the annoying judicial duties in the castle. The next person shows up, and the [King]¡¯s short respite is over. He continues holding audiences for the next hour, meeting the influential people of the kingdom, listening to their gripes and fears. Mostly gripes. Eventually, as the sun begins to set and the last few petitioners are heard, a woman arrives beside the throne, trailed of [Guards]. The woman, a [Maid] Enderan recognizes as Amber¡¯s handmaid, rushes forward with a panicked expression. ¡°My [King], Amber has been kidnapped!¡± ¡°What!?¡± he exclaims aloud, heart suddenly racing. ¡°Where is my child!¡± he hears and feels Mercia yell, the throne room reverberates with her voice. The [Maid] drops to her knees, the Monarch¡¯s anger and fear hitting her like a slap to the face. Enderan, unlike his wife, refuses to lose control of his emotions. An angry, panicked interrogation won¡¯t get them anywhere. He pushes out his aura, wrapping it around the queen. Her usual calm has been fully broken by the news of her daughter He takes his wife¡¯s hand and holds it with reassuring firmness. ¡°Brianna, please,¡± he speaks to the [Maid], ¡°stand and tell me what happened.¡± Brianna takes a breath and then slowly stands. ¡°My [King], I was with Amber in her room earlier today. Everything was fine, until Amber had a tantrum and wanted to go outside,¡± she takes a breath, ¡°then her bodyguard used a skill on me that forced me to sleep. I think he kidnapped her and escaped through the window.¡± Enderan frowns. The whole story sounds confusing and unlikely. Bone had none of the tells of a secret agent or a [Spy]. He is a bit abnormal and cocky, sure, but not nefarious. He looks at Jess. She stands, tiredly rubbing her mask as though palming her face. ¡°Do you know something?¡± he asks, unamused. At least, by her reaction, Amber¡¯s life doesn¡¯t seem to be in peril. She sighs. ¡°Bone wouldn''t kidnap your daughter, but if she wanted to go outside, he would take her unless he was ordered otherwise.¡± She peers at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him to keep her in the castle, did you?¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s a bodyguard! He should know the safest place to protect her is in the castle!¡± Enderan exclaims, annoyed, one set of fears exchanged for another. He waves his hand and turns to his [Steward]. ¡°Send out the [Guards] to find my daughter. I want her back in her room as soon as possible,¡± he orders and the [Steward] runs out to relay. As he leaves, the warm firelight of the audience room is overwhelmed by a blinding flash of light. ¡°What was that?¡± Enderan asks after a moment. Everyone starts looking around, trying to understand what happened. The Amazon steps in front of the king and queen. She raises her shield and readies her spear. ¡°[Danger Sense]! Prepare for combat!¡± Trinity orders. Not a second later, the far end of the audience chamber bulges then shatters in a violent and fiery explosion. Chapter 183: 57 Gaw: Deus Ex Machina ¡°[Divine Barrier],¡± she calls just in time to stop a fusillade of rubble from hitting almost everyone in the great hall, even most of the [Nobles], [Guards], petitioners, and assorted hangers-on. But most is not all. The unlucky sods and hapless [Guards] farthest from the throne are dismembered or slain by metal shrapnel. ¡°Guards up! Bladed Thorns, shield wall! Prepare for engagement.¡± Trinity bellows, her team falls in at the front of the dias. They lap their large shields and brace. Trinity jumps forward, a frown on her face. Her own shield is raised, her spear rests in a thrower¡¯s position. Then the dust clears and light shines into the room. Six wings hold aloft a set of incandescent golden armor. The wings shine beneath the light of the glowing halo floating behind the great, almighty being, and casting the room in a golden glow. Jessica feels a weight on her shoulders, as though pushing her to kneel. But her training kicks in once again, and her aura flares out, blasting away the mental attack with surprising difficulty. The being floats, unmoving as it stares at them. Jessica activates the enchantment in her mask and uses [Analyze]. Micheal Level 500 [Archangel Of War] The strongest of the seven Archangels and a guardian of Heaven. Michael¡¯s eternal purpose is to battle the forces of evil and destroy heretics. Jessica steps back, her eyes widening at the information in front of her. ¡°[Stabilizing Spin], [Perfect Aim], [Overwhelming Throw],¡± she hears Trinity yell before her hand turns into a blur. With a teeth-rattling crack, she launches her spear faster than sound. One instant, it¡¯s in her hand; the air booms and in the next, it¡¯s stopped by a golden barrier, similar to Jessica¡¯s own, in front of the angel. Reverberations are felt from the impact, but the spear does not penetrate. The spear head caves in and the weapon ricochets to the side. ¡°Damn,¡± she hears Trinity curse, her hand raising up into the air. The spear floats up before accelerating back to Trinity. She catches it with ease and readies for another throw. The angel, who has not moved an inch, merely examines the room, not even considering the attack thrown at it. ¡°You have been found Wanting,¡± the thing speaks in a deep, resonant monotone. ¡°Heretic King, you have judged and so you are Judged and the measure you gave shall be the measure you receive,¡±it continues, the head shifting, eventually stopping on Enderan who sits breathless on his throne. ¡°W-why are you here? What do you want from me?¡± Enderan asks, his usually stony expression is gone. The [King] can feel the power emanating from the being, far above anything he has ever felt or seen. ¡°I grant you the opportunity to confess, to recount your misdeeds before your retribution.¡± Jessica swallows and looks at Enderan. She can''t stop him, nor can Trinity. Only one person even can. ¡°Stall,¡± she whispers. ¡°Bone can do something to stop it.¡± Her words have the desired effect. Enderan gets his bearings, his hope reigniting, though fleeting ¡°I am not a heretic. Who dares to make those claims?¡± Enderan The angel remains as still as it had been once it entered. The light around it however is ever shifting, fluctuating with its halo. The glowing ring sits behind it, casting the throne in the angel¡¯s shadow. ¡°Your heresy is indisputable. I ask of your sins to alleviate your burden before I decide your sentence.¡± Enderan looks to Jess, unable to read her expression, but all he can do is hope. ¡°What details? What have I done that is heretical?¡± he asks. The being finally moves, its wings flapping once and sending a rushing wind through the throne room. Jessica, Enderan, and Trinity weather it without looking away. They stand as ants before a giant. ¡°The Ignorance of your Heresy has been judged, and the sentence has been chosen.¡± It ever so slowly turns its head to regard the room. ¡°You and those loyal to you shall be executed. Those not loyal to this Heretical [King] may leave now, or perish for their Heresy.¡± Everyone hears its words, and it only takes a moment for the [Nobles] and [Guards] to stand and run to the exits. The Archangel watches silently. Enderan, seeing his people leave, swallows his spit and looks at his wife who seems to be in a daze. He takes her hand and pats it, grabbing her attention. ¡°Mercia, please leave me. You must survive.¡± ¡°What?¡± she asks, flabbergasted. ¡°I¡­ No! I would never leave you! If you plan to die, then I will be with you.¡± He shakes his head, a sad smile coming to his lips. ¡°No. Our daughters yet live. You must be there for them.¡± Tears trickle down the [Queen]¡¯s face as she wars with herself. At any other time, for any other reason, she would have stayed and died with her husband. She would fall into hell with him, if it wasn¡¯t for¡­ She rises from her seat and leans into Enderan. They kiss one last time. ¡°I love you,¡± she says to him. ¡°And I you,¡± he replies back. Mercia leans away, tears falling from her eyes. She lifts the sides of her dress and quickly makes her way out. Enderan watches her leave, his expression holding naught but defeat. He looks around and finds that only Jess and the Bladed Thorns are still present. ¡°Both of you, thank you for defending me,¡± he starts, looking at the awaiting Archangel, ¡°but it appears my doom is at hand.¡± He sighs. ¡°Consider your contracts canceled. Leave. Do not waste your lives here.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jessica states, voice hard. ¡°If we can hold it off long enough, then Bone will arrive and deal with it.¡± Enderan shakes his head, a sad smile on his face. ¡°Even an entire team of Gold-plate Mercenaries would struggle to kill an [Archangel]. For you and Bone alone, I can see no chance.¡± He forces out a little chuckle. ¡°Still, thank you for that little bit of hope.¡± ¡°What? No, we have a chance! We just need to stall a bit more,¡± Jessica tells the king. ¡°Bladed Thorns! The battle is lost! Retreat downstairs!¡± Trinity yells. Her team nods as one. They rush to the exits in an organized line, shields still raised towards the Archangel. Enderan nods, seeing them leave. He looks to Trinity. ¡°Thank you for the protection you''ve given me till now.¡± Trinity snorts. She moves in front of Enderan, her shield still raised and spear ready. ¡°I am an Amazon. Only an Amazon Elder can order me to retreat,¡± she says proudly with a smile. ¡°This is death! Are you mad?¡± he asks. She aims her spear at the Archangel. ¡°I¡¯ve turned away only once, and paid the price for it.¡± She chuckles madly. ¡°There will not be a second time.¡± Jessica frowns at the Amazon, practically feeling the fear in her laughter. Trinity fears death, practically expects it, but she stands firm in its presence. Jessica smiles under her mask. She steps forward and stops the barrier spell. ¡°You both are crazy!¡± Enderan says, bewildered. ¡°Heretics,¡± Michael exclaims loudly, ¡°You have been judged for your heresy. Speak your final words!¡± It spreads its arms, mana coalescing around it, preparing to be used for a spell. Jessica takes and releases a deep breath. She calls up her mana and feeds it into a spell. ¡°[Grand Calling], [Multi Summon], [Summon Angel]:[Lancer Archetype],¡± she yells, releasing her mana above her. Three dozen [Lancer Angels] appear, in a brilliant flash. Each one carries a massive lance, couched, ready to smash through all things, mundane or magical. Trinity and Enderan gaze upward in shock. Each of the angels above them is over level one-hundred, and every last one of them has its weapon pointed toward the Archangel. ¡°Impossible,¡± Enderan exclaims. An [ArchPriestess] shouldn''t be able to summon so many angels, let alone control them. After a moment, Trinity looks away from the [Lancer Angels]. Her eyes fall on a tired but determined Jessica, breathing hard. Clearly, the incredible amount of mana she used all at once is taking its toll. Jessica takes a breath again and then finally points. ¡°Attack!¡± All at once, thirty-six [Lancer Angels] accelerate towards Micheal, lances aimed for the Archangel¡¯s core. The Archangel raises his right hand with his palm upward. ¡°Serve your purpose.¡± With that command, his halo shines brightly for but a moment¡­ and then Jessica falls to her knees as the connection to her summons is torn from her. The [Lancer Angels] slow to a stop right in front of the Archangel. They turn around and then aim their weapons at Jessica. ¡°To disrupt and usurp the agency of the divine is a truer Heresy than any other.¡± Michael spreads his arms, wings glowing brighter as points of light manifest around him. He then points at Jessica. ¡°Burn.¡± Biting her lip, Jessica raises both her hands. ¡°[Divine Barrier]!¡± she yells, molding the barrier to only block in front of her. Trinity jumps in front of Enderan and yells, ¡°[Perfect Block]¡± Then the Archangel launches its attack. Beams of light, visible to the naked eye, shine on Jessica¡¯s barrier. Their terrible heat slags the ground and the metal pillars melt and run like wax. The barrier overloads and explodes, sending her flying into a pillar. Jess feels her body crack and break, her mask is lost in the violent impact. She coughs loudly, her body wracked with pain, but she endures. With the little mana she has left, she sends it through herself to assess the damage. What she finds is a surprise. Three broken ribs and severe bruising on her right shoulder and right hip. Considering how spectacularly her barrier was detonated, she should have suffered a lot more damage if not death. She grunts, struggling against her pain, and forces herself to stand. She looks at the throne. It is completely destroyed. Next to it, where she had been standing, is the ruined body of Joker. The undead had taken the brunt of the attack, sacrificing its body to save her. She raises her finger. The ring Quasi had given her is very warm. She doesn''t even remember it activating. She continues looking and her eyes fall on the burned and broken bodies of Trinity and Enderan. Both of them are dead. She wasn''t strong enough to protect them¡­ She shifts her gaze now at the Archangel, which continues to float in the air, uncaring of the ruin it has just brought Once again, the Archangel raises its hand, creating several more glowing points around it. ¡°Your survival is Heresy! That cannot be allowed.¡± The being lowers its hand and points. Jessica looks down at her hands. She clenches her fist. She remembers the warning he gave her, about the danger¡­ but she doesn''t want to die. Blood starts to pool on her palms as she makes up her mind. She raises her hand to her face, the bracelet hidden underneath her clothes. She opens her mouth and chokes out a word. ¡°Mule¡­¡± The archangel releases its attack. Reality shatters like glass¡­ And he steps forward. Chapter 184: 58 Gaw: OVERLORD Michael, The [Archangel of War], created to utterly annihilate the hordes of Hell, pauses. Reality in front of it cracks and breaks; black mana pours out and suffuses through the air. A black gauntlet reaches out from the gap in the world, grabs the edge of the rift, and pulls the rest of its towering, armored form through. This, the Archangel senses, is a true threat. Without further hesitation, Michael shifts his hand and redirects his attack towards the newcomer. The beams of light burn through the air and strike the body of the giant, only to glance off and melt the walls where they strike. Mule is left without a mark. Jessica watches, mouth agape as Mule steps back into the world. The dimensional crack behind him shudders and pulls back in on itself, vanishing without a trace. Mule has been reborn. The giant¡¯s hulking figure is as large as the Archangel¡¯s but clad in an exoskeleton of black, almost crystalline, plate armor. The tweaked and kludged together undead is no more. In its place, a sleek and deadly avatar of death intrudes upon the world, every plate and joint articulating smoothly and naturally in a way made armors do not, can not, match. Before Mule, even the [Archangel] seems tawdry. On his chest, the image of a winged fox, wings spread up and back, descends a path paved in bones. It¡¯s as though Mule has become someone entirely new. He looks so different that, for a second, she thinks it might not even be him except for the cloak she¡¯d resewn so many times still on his back. But then Mule turns to her and kneels. ¡°I heed your call.¡± The words come out monotone and soft, a far-cry from the tinny voice the last time she heard Mule speak. ¡°Mule,¡± Jessica says slowly, a smile coming onto her face. She sags back against the pillar as the tension drains from her body. She relaxes and unbidden, unanalyzed, comes the thought, ¡®Everything¡¯s going to be okay.¡¯ She releases a breath, slowly realizing that Mule now has an aura. A very comforting one at that. ¡°HERETIC! You would defy our most basic tenets!?¡± Micheal roars, his wings bursting with light as it points its hand at Jessica, ¡°Undead are mockeries of life! Creations of HERESY!¡± Jessica shifts her head, remembering that she is still in danger. The [Archangel] lives and she is pretty much out of mana. Mule stands back up and turns to face the [Archangel]. The violet gleam coming out of the helmet slits seems to suck in the holy light around it, a baleful glow that pushes back the Angel¡¯s influence. ¡°Activating skill [True sight]: Success. Entity designation: Michael. Class: [Archangel of War]. Level: 500.¡± ¡°Under the mandate of Heaven, all undead must be annihilated.¡± ¡°Possible threat detected from entity Micheal. Calculating odds¡­ calculation completed. Chance destruction by entity Micheal is 0.000812%. Threat level of entity Micheal designated as very-low.¡± The archangel spreads its arms, the intensity of its glowing wings increases once again as it releases even more of its mana. ¡°Heaven''s Judgement has changed. This city festers with Heresy. Heaven¡¯s radiance shall purge all Heretics!¡± Balls of light start to form around the angel. At first only a few, but the number keeps increasing, ever-rising upwards in number. It''s clear to Jessica that it no longer is focussed solely on her. The damn thing is going to strike the whole city! ¡°Mule, you have to stop him!¡± She points at the Archangel. ¡°He¡¯ll destroy the city!¡± Mule looks down at Jessica, its eyes still glowing violet. ¡°Negative. Destruction of ¡®city¡¯ irrelevant to primary objective.¡± ¡°What? Mule, you have to stop that thing! It will kill everyone!¡± she pleads. ¡°Negative. Death of ¡®everyone¡¯ irrelevant to primary objective.¡± ¡°Ugghhhh,¡± she groans and frowns, thinking quickly. ¡°What about me? It said I was a heretic and it plans to kill me.¡± Mule pauses, the light in its skull shifts various shades of violet. Its head turns to the [Archangel] still forming more and more of those orbs of light. More than a hundred are above it and it still continues to increase the number. The [Lancer Angels] fly around it, prepared to defend it as it works. ¡°Statement: Entity Micheal is a threat to entity Jessica. ¡°Value: True ¡°Recalculating threat level parameters... ¡°Chance of death of Entity Jessica exceeds 0.00000001%. Threat level of Entity Micheal changed from Very-Low to Extreme. ¡°Activating Scorched Earth Protocol. ¡°Removing All Limits.¡± From every pore, every piece, every part of Mule, mana bursts free, an amount far exceeding the Archangel. The undead starts walking towards the archangel, all while spell matrices form in the air around its body. ¡°Accessing spell Database¡­ ¡°Commencing spell activations.¡± The ground, the castle, the metal, all of it rumbles as Mule releases more and more mana. So much so that it feels like she is underwater. But the undead ignores her plight. ¡°[Overclock], [Radiation Harden], [Stabilize Waveform], [Maximize Entanglement], [Still Cast], [Instant Cast], [Multi-Thread], [Multi-Cast],¡± Mule¡¯s vocal readout speeds up and distorts as it begins to cast spells simultaneously, words overlapping, ¡°[Amplify Magic], [Maximize Mana], [Maximize Mana Flow], [Greater Haste], [Emulate Mind], [Mind of Adamant], [Greater Discernment], [Absolute Focus], [Mental Division], [Voice of Many], [Greater Fire Resistance], [Heat Sap], [Greater Lightning Resistance], [Electric Sap], [Greater Light Resistance], [Greater Dark Resistance], [Greater Cold Resistance], [Greater Acid Resistance], [Greater Mental Resistance], [Greater Curse Resistance], [Greater Holy Resistance], [Greater Spell Absorption], [Mana Sap], [Greater Tremor Resistance], [Greater Blood Resistance], [Polymorph Resistance], [Plague Resistance], [Damage Resistance], [Armor of Adamant], [Bones of Adamant], [Steel Skin], [Necrotic Empowerment], [Necrotic Regeneration], [Spell Reflection], [Force Reflection], [Prismatic Barrier], [Secure Toupee], [Greater Elemental Ward], [Pressure-Lock], [Space-Lock], [Dimension-Lock], [Time-Lock], [Preferred Reference Frame], [True Observer], [Holy Ward], [Gravity Ward], [Suppression Ward], [Greater Air Shield], [Greater Air Wall], [Greater Shield], [Bastion], [Ongoing Renewal], [Fractal Defense Matrix], [Null barrier], [Reinforcement], [Degauss], [Broad Spectrum Absorption], [Minimize Cross-Section], [Minimize Heat Signature], [Greater Divination Ward], [False Information], [False Mind], [False Life], [Black Vision], [Heat Vision], [Magnetic Sight], [Scent Sight], [Mana Sight], [True Sight], [Detect Holy], [Detect Undead], [Detect Life], [Detect Infernal], [Detect Intent], [Eyes of Many], [Tremor Sense], [Sensory Sphere], [Maximize Sensory Sphere], [Undying Rage], [Fists of Adamant], [Arms of Durga], [Consolidate Construct], [Overlay Construct], [True Strike], [Giant Strength], [Word of Magic], [Mage¡¯s Stance], [Juggernaut¡¯s Poise], [Greater Levitation], [Air Walk], [Spider Climb], [Greater Agility],¡± Mule lifts off the ground as more and more spells are activated. His body pauses in the air, staring directly at the Archangel floating right outside the castle. Over five hundred balls of light now dot the sky. ¡°[Greater Dexterity], [Second Chance], [Save State], [Immediate Return], [Improved Odds], [Greater Luck], [Knight in Shining Armor], [Damage Transfer], [Damage Absorption], [Taunting Presence],¡± Mule raises one hand and points forward. At the end of his finger, mana swirls. ¡°[Mana Vortex], [Blood Power], [Spell Swarm], [Triplicate], [Maximize], [Triplicate], [Maximize], [Triplicate], [Maximize], [Spell Fusion], [Greater Empowerment], [Overload], [Overflow], [Surge]¡­¡± A hundred matrices orbit his hand, spiraling at speeds Jessica can barely even comprehend, all concentrating into the growing whirls of mana at his fingertip. A moment passes, the matrices speed up, and the mana of the room seems to calm for a moment. ¡°[Supernova]¡± _____________________________________ Having fun with kids, teaching them to dance, letting Joker dismember a bunch of [Rogues] on the rooftops, I can wholeheartedly say my day had been going really well. Right up until night turned back into day for a moment. That was my first warning, a warning that I noted but ignored because¡­ well, kids. Look, it¡¯s a large city and I¡¯m sure it was someone¡¯s job to keep an eye out for things like that. I could go out, make a big fuss, dramatically save the day to the adoration of the masses, get a medal from the [King] while pushing all his buttons¡­ But I was doing the Cha Cha Slide! At a barbeque! With kids! I couldn¡¯t just leave them here, alone, without the joy the great master of music ¡°Bone¡± could provide them! I had to at least finish the song. Then I could figure out what the light was. The second sign something was up, came when the song ended. Boom! The castle exploded! The sound of it was probably heard across the entire city. The noise was enough to jolt the kids out of their fun and grab my full attention. I looked over and saw what I could immediately discern was an angel, acting all glowy and holy and whatnot over the smoking hole that used to be the upper floors of the castle. ¡°Shit!¡± I curse. ¡°Kids! Get inside now!¡± I shout, but the children ignore me, their eyes glued on the castle. Tisking in annoyance, I call up my Aura. ¡°GET IN THE HOUSE.¡± I order. This time it registers. The children rush inside as I call up my mana, searching for a flying undead mount. In a moment, I¡¯ve already picked an undead wyvern and have begun spreading my shadow out- I scream as pure and utter agony consumes me, like a thousand needles poking the insides of my organs. Dragged to my knees by pain, I do my best to not pass out, even as something is happening in my chest. No¡­ not my chest, my Soul! ¡°Oh shi-¡± Error: Divine Skill [Pandora¡¯s Shadow] has been damaged. Repairing¡­ Skill disabled for 17.3 hours. With the message displayed in front of my eyes, the pain disappears as fast as it came. I quickly stand back up and stare back at the castle. The angel, no, the Archangel hovers in the air, a swarm of angels surrounding it. It spreads its arms and I sense a release of mana and the rapid casting of spells. ¡°What¡­ By the gods¡­¡± I turn my head, finding the old woman Edith. A caring woman, though a low-level one. ¡°Yup. Death and destruction. Better grab a chair,¡± I tell her, shifting my head back to the [Archangel]. ¡°W-what do you mean? Is that an angel? Do we need to run?¡± I don''t answer her question. Instead, I walk to the grill and take a patty off. I put it on a bun with some cheese, lettuce, and tomato, crafting the basic cheeseburger. Grabbing a chair, I turn it to face the castle, sit down, and lean back. I take a bite and sigh. Not to stroke my own ego, but¡­ Ah, fuck it! I¡¯ll stroke my ego all I want! I¡¯m a fantastic cook, and I make a damn good burger. Edith looks at me with an incredulous expression. I chuckle, set down my excellent cooking, and raise five fingers as I sense the creation of a powerful spell within the castle. Then lower it to four. Then three. Two. One. I point the remaining finger at the castle A ball the size of a human head, so far away that unless you¡¯ve got my level of perception and skill, you couldn¡¯t see it, exits the hole, and ever so slowly reaches the Archangel. It touches the Archangel¡¯s barrier and releases its payload. Day returns to the night as a new sun appears in the sky and engulfs the Archangel. The explosion subsumes everything surrounding the Archangel, destroying its own attacks, the other angels, and even half the castle. I frown. I really wish I could have pulled my sunglasses from my shadow. I take another bite. __________________________________________ A small projectile, a tiny thing compared to the full size of Mule is released from his fingertip. To Jessica, despite all the spells he cast, it seemed lackluster, especially with how lazily it flew towards the Archangel. But the moment it struck, she first saw the light, then felt the heat, before the wall of air sent her flying back. She probably traveled a good five meters before she slammed into another pillar and fell to the floor. Again. The impact aggravates her broken ribs, but she grits her teeth and powers through it. She blinks the spots from her eyes, ignores the ringing in her ears, and pushes herself to her feet. ¡°No,¡± she whispers, finding half the castle destroyed. The metal has melted, and a cloud of dust is slowly dissipating, but her thoughts are on the lives of those that have probably died. Half the castle, around fifty people if not more are probably dead. Her head swivels to Mule, and for the first time in two years, she begins to fear him. Swallowing her spit, she looks around, searching for her mask. ____________________________________ Mule stares at the smoke cloud. No, not the cloud, but at what is within. The smoke means nothing to his eyes. He waits like a sentinel, allowing the cloud to disperse on its own, revealing the surviving Archangel. Micheal remains floating with a barrier surrounding it, but the glowing sphere is riddled with cracks. The light shining from its wings has lessened considerably from its previous splendor. But the Archangel''s eyes still shine hatefully as it glares at Mule. ¡°Your existence is heretical,¡± it voices slowly and raises its hand, ¡°Return to dust. [Divine Right]!¡± From the sky, a beacon of light shines down, consuming the [Archangel], expanding its halo and smothering it in pure mana. When the light vanishes, Michael¡¯s equipment has changed. In his right hand is a burning sword of light, in his left is a transparent, glowing, scaled shield. It points its sword at Mule. ¡°You have engendered the Ire of Heaven. Repent in your return to death.¡± The wings on Micheal¡¯s back flap once and the world stops as it accelerates towards Mule. The air thunders as the Archangel reaches Mach six. Mule throws out a punch and teleports forward. Micheal¡¯s face and Mule¡¯s fist create a shockwave as they touch. The Archangel goes flying back from the castle and out into the sky above the city. Before Michael can stop, Mule¡¯s leg is already behind the angel, kicking it upwards and above the mountain. Once again, Mule teleports, this time above. His hands come together and he slams downward, striking the Archangel in the chest, blasting him down. The Archangel strikes the ground and the earth gives way under the force. The mightiest of the angels lies tens of feet below the surface in the center of a crater. But Mule hasn¡¯t stopped yet. He descends, matching and then surpassing the Archangel¡¯s falling speed, leg extended. A barrier rises up, but the foot doesn¡¯t even stop as it breaks through. The Archangel raises its shield and it holds, but the arm holding it does not. It is forced down, cracking Michael¡¯s arm. It swings its sword, but Mule anticipates the strike. The sword arm is caught by Mule¡¯s hand. With his foot still forcing down the shield onto Micheal¡¯s chest, Mules hand pulls the arm, ripping it completely off, flaming sword still in its grasp. Mule throws the arm away and, with his weight still on the shield, he begins grabbing wings, ripping them off one by one. Then the legs. Finally, Mule grabs the shield arm and rips it apart before Mule steps back. In the midst of a crater, the strongest Archangel lies dismembered, like an armored slug. The angel is silent, as is Mule. They stare at each other, one with curiosity, the other with rage. The light in Mules eyes softens. ¡°Threat Neutralized,¡± he says and turns around. His body takes flight, gravity making him weightless. ¡°Heretic!¡± Mule stops. He turns back, gazing at the Archangel. It lies there pitifully, light mana seeping out from its severed stumps. ¡°BY HEAVEN! I will return! I SEE YOU HERETIC! And I will kill you and all of your ilk!¡± Micheal¡¯s body disintegrates into glowing motes of mana. Mule gazes down at the empty crater. ¡°Calculating¡­ Retracting Threat Neutralized statement. ¡°Determining Problem. ¡°Threat Michael Escaped To Heaven. ¡°Statement: Threat Michael cannot be neutralized while in Heaven.¡± Mules skull flickers through various shades of violet as it accesses information. ¡°Solution Found. Commencing protocol.¡± Mule takes flight, a behemoth once more rising far above the city of Kurzix. He stops and gathers an enormous quantity of mana, far more than the cost of the [Supernova] skill. He then raises his hand. ¡°[Create Summoning circle], [Forced Summoning], [Summon Archangel].¡± In front of him, reality shudders as matrices activate, consuming several dozen times more mana that a [Grand Chancellor] would need. ¡°Entity Micheal,¡± Mule calls. Once again, the heralded summoning of the divine being lightens the sky. Micheal comes into the mortal world once again, a new undamaged body coming into existence. When it fully arrives, the Archangel opens its eyes and sees Mule,the same foe that brutally crushed it a mere minute ago. ¡°Here-¡± the Archangel begins, but Mule reacts quickly. His arm reaches forward and his hand roughly grabs the angel¡¯s neck. Mules skull glows bright. ¡°Commencing Threat Removal.¡± Mule place¡¯s his other hand upon Michael¡¯s head. ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± Micheal screams as the spell activates within its head. Divine will fights back. ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± It screams louder. ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± And louder. ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± ¡°[Shatter-Thought].¡± For the next five minutes, the city of Kurzix listens to the screams of the most powerful [Archangel] as its mind is ever so slowly broken to pieces. Eventually, the screams slow to a complete stop. The Archangel stops moving, its body no longer floating. Only the hand around its neck keeps it from falling to the ground below. Mule clenches his hand on the [Archangel]¡¯s head; its skull shatters. The vegetable dies and its broken mind is returned to heaven. When the body fully disperses, Mule speaks. ¡°Threat Neutralized.¡± Then Mule looks around. His eye sockets look upon an army in the distance. ¡°New Threat Detected.¡± It raises an arm and points at the army like a god giving judgment. ____________________________________________ It takes a long while for Jessica to regenerate enough mana to heal her wounds. A long five minutes of laying down and listening to the angel¡¯s unending screams. The throes of the angel finally end as she finishes healing herself and finds her mask buried in a pile. The mask looks scratched, but otherwise undamaged. She puts it on and rushes to the edge of the castle. She finds Mule, floating on high, his hand outstretched toward the enemy army in the distance. She looks around to see if she can find the Archangel. Then it happens. Dark clouds gather over the army, forming quickly and billowing out from the center to cover everything, including Kurzix. The sky rumbles and a gentle rain comes down. Jessica ignores the water droplets. Her focus is on the distant army where it is not raining water, but hail the size of carriages. At the same time, lightning strikes from the sky, hundreds every second, connecting the sky and ground in an ever-shifting, unending maelstrom. Then the first meteor falls, punching through the clouds, followed by hundreds more. At the outskirts of the army, a dozen tornadoes rise up, shifting and twirling around the army, making sure that none can escape. Tears fall from Jessica¡¯s eyes as she begins to pray. She prays for salvation, for the soldiers¡­ For forgiveness. ¡°Eir, please help me,¡± she begs but hears nothing, only the pattering of rain around her. She looks up and sees Mule. She activates [Analyze]. Mule Level 1337 [Undead Demigod] Created using the skull and bones of the [Demigod] Mimir, this undead has full access to the entire spell repertoire that the [Demigod] had when he was alive. ¡°Quasi¡­ what have you created¡­?¡± Chapter 185: 59 Gaw(Rathos): When a Problem Comes Along After being away from Sanavil for two weeks, harrying the enemy army back to their city and then mapping the land around it, Rathos crests a final hill and gazes on the great wall nearing its completion. The wall towers, twice as high as the old ones, thicker and- he blinks as a sheen of energy travels lightly over the pearly white wall- enchanted? To say that enchanting walls is expensive is like saying that lakes have a lot of water. Both statements fail to convey how large the sums truly are. Enchanting a small object, such as a spearhead, with a simple enchantment is pricey. Enchanting a hundred is expensive. Enchanting a city wall will completely ruin a kingdom¡¯s budget for the next decade. Instead of enchantments, most kingdoms rely on high level [Stonemasons], who use their skills to make the wall especially durable. The kingdoms that can manage to squeeze out enough money to enchant their walls¡­ Well, those walls probably aren¡¯t that thick. Then again, exceptions do exist. Camelot''s walls are thick and enchanted with magic that very few [Enchanters] can comprehend, let alone attempt to imitate. Still, the resources, the crystal required, boggles his mind. Without stopping, his regiment trudges towards Sanavil. They are exhausted from their long journey, but are still able to keep going thanks to their high levels. When they return, he will have them take a good long break. Rathos tilts his head and glances at Doreson. The [Strategist Captain] lacks a great deal of experience. His mindset is too focused on how to lead instead of leading, an important distinction between a [Strategist] and a [General]. Rathos hopes that with experience, Doreson will eventually shift his class to [General], a far more powerful and versatile class. Rathos hears the drum of hooves and immediately turns to notice a detachment of heavily armored centaurs heading their way. He feels them enter the range of his aura but detects no hostility. Dragkenoss strides up. His unit creates a defensive formation around the centaur [Archers] while he himself moves next to Rathos¡¯s chariot. ¡°[General] Rathos.¡± The centaur salutes with a hand extended on his forehead; an interesting salute that the [King] demands of his troops. Overall, Rathos doesn''t mind it. It¡¯s far less ostentatious than kneeling or bowing to a commander. Rathos salutes in return, ¡°Dragkenoss, has your mission been completed?¡± He nods. ¡°Yes, the [Priestesses] have been transported safely and have currently fully integrated with the red cross¡­¡± Dragkenoss pauses, which doesn¡¯t go unnoticed. ¡°What happened?¡± Rathos asks. Dragkenoss scratches the side of his head, unsure how to explain. ¡°Well, the new [Priests] and [Priestesses] got some new skills. It''s¡­ well, you might want to see it yourself instead.¡± Rathos slowly nods. ¡°I see¡­ And the integration of the new infantry? I imagine the process has been difficult.¡± Dragkenoss perks up, his ears twitch as a smile forms on his face. ¡°Very well, actually. From what I hear, Darrow has the entire army running smoothly.¡± Rathos raises an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll want to check in on the infantry myself once I inform the Queen of the current situation.¡± _____________________________ It doesn''t take long to pass through the gateless walls and enter the fields of large tents. Each tent will eventually be replaced with proper permanent buildings once the wall is completed, which, if Rathos inferred correctly, will probably take less than a week. He dismisses his troops to take a break while he continues his way into Old Sanavil where trade is already flourishing between the humans and the¡­ monsters. As he rides up the streets, people quickly make way, giving his chariot a wide berth until he arrives at the castle. Oh how he wishes he could see his family first, but he must report to his superior. Inside the castle gates, he finally dismounts from his chariot, getting a saddened look from his two centaurs that have been pulling him around. Rathos shakes his head at the species so weirdly fond of being used as draft animals. He tells them to wait for him before he mounts the steps and enters the keep proper. He follows painted arrows up another flight of stairs and past several rooms before he arrives at Nighmora¡¯s chambers. The twin doors are opened by the guards in attendance, granting him the sight of the [Queen] sitting in her throne, her alien eyes watching him. Two more Gejan [Guardians] stand ready, armed and armored, at her sides. Rathos moves in front of the Queen and takes a knee. ¡°I have returned,¡± he informs her. Nighmora waves her hand. ¡°Dispense with the formalities. I still do not understand their meaning no matter how much Rose attempts to help me understand. Tell me succinctly how the battle went. I¡¯ve already heard the reports, but I wish to hear it from your own mouth.¡± Rathos stands. ¡°The battle was a complete victory. With a single engagement, I was able to destroy the enemy armies ability to engage our troops. After they started retreating, I hounded them until they reached the safety of their walls. Their numbers are depleted and their morale is at an all time low. [King] Tersus won¡¯t be a threat to Sanavil for a long time.¡± Nighmora¡¯s tail swishes above her head, like a snake ready to attack at any moment. ¡°A temporarily acceptable victory. How long until you will take their city and kill this Tersus?¡± ¡°My [Queen]?¡± he asks her, confused. Nighmora tilts her head. ¡°The enemy dared to attack us. Merely defeating them in a single battle does not eliminate the threat. We must take his city and end this [King]¡¯s life.¡± ¡°You want me to destroy the city?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± she replies and he sighs in relief. ¡°I want you to slaughter their leaders, root out those who will not be loyal, and conquer their [Kingdom]. You should prepare to leave tomorrow.¡± Rathos freezes, eyes widening in disbelief. She is ordering him to destroy a kingdom, as though it was the most normal thing to do. ¡°So soon?¡± he forces the words from his mouth. ¡°The [Soldiers] need rest and the new infantry requires more training.¡± Nighmora looks at Rathos like a predator inspecting whether he is prey or not. She nods slowly. ¡°Your reasoning is sound. I forget that the new infantry will require additional preparation. It would be wasteful to send them out unprepared.¡± She leans back onto her seat. ¡°You have two weeks to train them and prepare. Then you will eliminate the threat,¡± she orders. Before Rathos can say anything else, she reaches to her side, grabs an object and throws it at him. He catches it instinctively. A moment passes as he realizes the item now in his hand. ¡°Regardless of the continued threat, you have performed dutifully in your task of defending Sanavil. For that, I am rewarding you with a sword from the [King]¡¯s armory.¡± Rathos looks at the sheathed sword in his hand. The scabbard is pure white with the images of pink flowers throughout. Sharing in its vibrant white is the handle, which is delicately curved while having big bright letters etched on the hilt. In hot pink, he reads the words Joy. ¡°The blade is of Legendary quality, a perfect fit for the [General] that leads my army,¡± she exclaims. Rathos swallows. As someone who collects weapons and armor, he can feel that the sword in his hands is truly powerful, though he does dislike the color. Then again, with a name like Joy, he shouldn¡¯t expect it to have an aggressive color scheme. Without realizing it, Rathos walks out of the room, only then remembering that he was going to complain about two weeks being too short a time. Sighing in annoyance, he heads back down. As he does, he unsheathes the sword, revealing a toothed black and red menacing blade that looks made to violently shred foes. On the edge of the blade, right by the hilt that says Joy, is an etched message. -Through Non-violent Genocide _________________________________ Rathos reaches his estate. The place looks the same as he had left it. The garden is trimmed, the building is clean, and when he probes the place with his aura, the defenses are still active. With a rare smile on his face, he climbs the steps and the doors of his residence open. ¡°Welcome home,¡± his [Butler] says while he moves out of the way. Rathos enters his residence and immediately frowns. ¡°Where''s Izabella? Where is Henrietta? Kasandra?¡± he asks quickly, his heart rate rising. The [Butler] bows. ¡°Mistress Izabella is currently playing with a Gejan child named Aisha, and both Henrietta and Kasandra are currently working at the tower.¡± Rathos opens his mouth and closes it. He opens it again¡­ and nothing. The kitsune have stolen his two fox-kin [Maids] and his daughter is with¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s Aisha?¡± ¡°She is a Gejan Child who lives in the tower. A student of the Ktisune Volpe.¡± ¡°A student¡­ of that monster?¡± His [Butler] quickly raises his hand placatingly. ¡°Mistress Izabella has been visiting Aisha often and has returned unharmed every night. She should return before the sun has set.¡± Rathos relaxes, but only slightly. The fact that his daughter is alive and well is what matters. So long as she is well. Then he remembers. ¡°Scarlet, is she well?¡± The [Butler] nods. ¡°Yes, she has been visiting every night and dining with Izabelle.¡± He grunts slowly as his [Butler] extends his hand to take Rathos¡¯s coat. Rathos shakes his head. ¡°I only came to check and see that Izabelle is safe. I still have more errands to run. I will return tonight.¡± With those words, Rathos leaves his residence. His feet quickly take him away from his home and onto the city cobblestone road. His first stop is to meet an old friend, someone who can explain to him what the hell this new sword can do. It¡¯s a ten-minute walk to reach the dwarf¡¯s smithy, but Rathos pauses when the smithy comes into sight. Where there was once a single building about the size of a small house, now stands an industrial complex a dozen times that size. Now, there are five smelters, four as large as the original and the fifth dwarfing the rest. Rathos takes in the sight and resumes his walk towards the smithy. A line of people gaze at the smithy from a distance, held back by armed [Gejan guards]. Rathos walks past the civilians. The [Gejan guards] give him a single glance, a quick salute, and do not move to bar his path. He can''t believe the changes. He was gone two weeks¡­ and everything has changed. Twenty Gejan work, pumping bellows or hammering away. A few quick [Silent Analyzes] reveal that the [Gejan] are all low level [Smiths] or [Apprentices]. There are even some humans in the mix, but no centaurs. Rathos supposes they wouldn¡¯t do well with having to hunch over all the equipment as they work, nor would their fur make it comfortable. Eventually, after a short search, Rathos finally finds the dwarf near the large smelter. The dwarf is busy slamming hard on a piece of darkened metal, each swing of his hammer barely molding it. ¡°Garrus,¡± Rathos calls out and the dwarf stops. A stream of sweat drips down his forehead. The [Blacksmith] scowls until he looks up, then smiles when he sees who it is. ¡°Rathos, you¡¯re back! I heard you trounced the clean freak,¡± he exclaims, placing down his hammer to the side. ¡°It was relatively simple. But enough about me,¡± Rathos waves his hand around, ¡±what is all this?¡± The dwarf smiles. ¡°This is my new smithy. The [Queen] wants me to train [Blacksmiths], but I told her to fuck off. So she proposes upgrading my smithy, so I told her to still fuck off again.¡± Rathos raises a curious eyebrow. It does sound like something Garrus would say, though it is a bit dangerous. Garrus chuckles. ¡°Then she said she would build me a smelter that can melt adamantium.¡± He shrugs. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t fucking say no to that.¡± Rathos turns his gaze to the metal on the anvil. The blackened metal is already cold. ¡°I thought only the dwarfs could work with adamantium,¡± he asks. ¡°That''s only because they have a fucking magic volcano to heat up the metal.¡± Rathos points at the smelter. ¡°So that''s as hot as a magic volcano?¡± ¡°Fuck no! It¡¯s a lot weaker. It takes forever to get the damn adamantium hot enough to work with, and even then, it is still difficult.¡± ¡°Aren''t you supposed to smelt steel with a bit of adamantium mixed in?¡± Garrus snorts. ¡°Of course not! Adamantium gets hard too quickly, far too fast to mix with steel. That''s why you need specific skills to make the process fast enough that the metal fully mixes. Skills you only get as a [Master Blacksmith].¡± ¡°So you need to level?¡± ¡°Take a look,¡± Garrus smiles cockily while folding his arms. ¡®[Silent Analyze]¡¯ Garrus Spectator Level 96 [Head Smith] ¡°You¡¯re level ninety-six,¡± Rathos says, quite impressed, ¡°you are leveling really fast. You even had your class upgraded.¡± The dwarf nods. ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve been working constantly with adamantium. It¡¯s been helping me level, ¡°he points at the large piece of adamantium still on the anvil, ¡°and once I make Gauntlets out of that, I think I¡¯ll level again.¡± ¡°Gauntlets? Out of pure adamantium? Who can even use something like that?¡± Garrus looks down, the dwarf blushes, his face reddening quickly, ¡°Rose,¡± he says weakly. Rathos sees the blushing dwarf, and doesn''t comment. Something has changed¡­ and he feels it best not to ask any further. ¡°I see. I¡¯m sure she may be able to wear them,¡± he reaches to his back and unties the flower covered sword, ¡°I was rewarded with this weapon for my victory.¡± ¡°What kind of sissy flower cove- shite, tha¡¯ be legendary!¡± the dwarf exclaims, his mouth going wide as he stares at the blade. ¡°It''s called Joy, but I don¡¯t have a clue what it can do, which is why I came to you.¡± The dwarf swallows his spit and closes his mouth. Silently, he waves to Rathos to follow. They enter a nearby building. Rathos feels his senses weaken. The building is warded. ¡°Fucking legendary. She gave ya a shite legendary sword. Thas fuking crazy,¡± he shakes his head, eyes still trained on the sheathed sword. He moves to a desk and taps it. Rathos moves and lays the blade on the stone before moving away. ¡°Alright, fuck! Why flowers? Who dah fuck makes a masterwork sword covered in sissy shite?¡± The dwarf shakes his head, disappointed, ¡°At least the name fits. Heh, Joy.¡± He unsheathes the blade, revealing the eviscerating red and black edge. He reads the etched words. ¡°Fuck.¡± he exclaims. He takes a deep breath. ¡°[Identify].¡± Garrus almost drops the sword. ¡°Thor¡¯s meaty fucking ballsack! Who would make this here shite!?¡± ¡°What''s wrong? What can it do?¡± Rathos asks. ¡°Evil fucking sword!¡± Garrus continues. ¡°Fucking evil and insulting.¡± ¡°Just tell me what it can do.¡± Garrus frowns at the blade. ¡°It cuts people and then forces them to laugh.¡± ¡°Laugh? That''s it?¡± Garrus nods. ¡°It''s the only enchantment, but boy is it powerful.¡± ¡°Doesn''t seem that dangerous.¡± Rathos adds. But Garrus is already shaking his head. ¡°We have enchantments, skills, abilities to completely stop pain or madness. But laughter,¡± he swallows,¡± nobody expects to be forced into violent uncontrolled laughter. I¡¯ve never heard of any enchant or skill to defend against something like this.¡± ¡°Mental defense,¡± Rathos counters, but Garrus continues shaking his head. ¡°Against a legendary level enchantment, you need a specialized defensive skill solely to stop laughter. I don''t even think that shit even exists.¡± Garrus explains. He moves forward and sheathes the blade. He picks it up and hands it to Rathos. ¡°Never ever allow another dwarven smith to see this blade, otherwise you may find yourself at war with the entire dwarven kingdom.¡± Garrus takes a deep breath. ¡°Fuck, I need a drink. Want to join me?¡± ¡°Another day,¡± Rathos states, ¡°I still have many errands to run.¡± Rathos leaves the smithy. His stride takes him to the entrance where his chariot awaits. He climbs on the chariot, the two centaurs seemingly gaining renewed vigor. With a word, they blast off, heading towards the camp filled with his new infantry. He needs to assess the situation as soon as possible. Even though Dragkenoss praised Darrow''s ability to organize, Rathos knows that such a task is far harder than most would realize. He hopes that he will find some semblance of order when he arrives. ______________________________________ The difference between a good [General] and a great one is their intuition. Rathos knows war, he understands that war is almost exclusively based on two things: Deceiving an enemy to gain the advantage, and pressing an advantage when you have it. However, deceiving an enemy is hard and detecting a deception is even harder. In the murky fog of war, a commander¡¯s intuition, honed through a lifetime of war yet unmeasured by skill or level, is often his only guidance. In this art of deception and advantage, Rathos is a master artist. Before his crafty plans and well honed intuition, the levels of enemy [Generals] and their devastating skills are naught but vainglory. Knowing when you are about to fall into a trap before [Danger Sense] goes off, or avoiding a direct confrontation with a weaker enemy because you feel something is off; it is these small feelings, a type of understanding of the flow between armies and units, that gives Rathos a limited omniscience. He feels that now, a wrongness as he approaches the encamped infantry. He looks at them, hard at work, moving through the camp with veteran concentration. The camp seems organized and clean, with everyone busy doing something. He orders his chariot to stop at the entrance. He orders the centaurs to wait before he walks into camp. Joy is slung on his hip, next to his usual sword. The [Soldiers] see, their eyes curious, but only for a moment before they look away with a hint of fear. Of dread. Once again, he feels uneasy. None of the [Soldiers] show anger towards him. He expects it, he practically wants someone to try to strike him down so he can send a message. But nothing. He passes unhindered. Some of the [Lieutenants] even offer him a salute. He gives them a nod, but continues his way to the largest central tent. When he reaches the tent, he finds human [Guards] instead of the Gejan [Guards] as he expected. The [Guards] salute, both gulping loudly, as he passes them by. He enters and frowns. At an overflowing desk sits a human. A quick [Silent Analyze] reveals the man is a level 61 [Captain] named Abdel. The man is busy, desperately scratching his quill across a paper before adding it to the towering stack of documents beside him. His hand moves quickly and non-stop, too engrossed to notice Rathos has arrived at the man''s desk. The [General] takes a keen look around the room. It is organized, efficient. Papers are neatly stacked and labeled. The tent reminds him of his old [Quartermaster]¡¯s office. After another minute of standing silently and evaluating the room, Rathos coughs lightly. The man''s hand stops writing as he quickly looks up. It takes him a moment to realize who he is looking at. All at once, the man jumps to attention. His hand flies to his forehead. ¡°[General]!¡± he shouts, a panicked expression on the young man''s face. Rathos nods expressionlessly. His gaze is cold, hard, but not angry. He wields authority, and for that, he must act the part. ¡°[Captain] Abdel,¡± he begins, watching as man swallows, ¡°You seem to be sitting in Darrow¡¯s seat. Explain yourself. Abdel swallows again, a nervousness born from inexperience. ¡°Darrow placed me in charge of organizing and running the camp, sir.¡± It takes Rathos a great deal of self-control to keep from raising his eyebrow. Especially because he can tell that the man is not lying. He is intrigued, especially since that Darrow doesn''t seem to be very bright. But, maybe Rathos is wrong. Maybe Darrow is a master of delegation and had successfully chosen the best person to run the camp. A camp that looks like it is filled with experienced war veterans. Each [Soldier] Rathos passed looked like he had suffered a near-death experience, one which scarred them to this day. He wishes to ask them about it, but forcing a [Soldier] to relive such memories is not something he would ever do. ¡°I see. Then where is Darrow currently?¡± ¡°At the training grounds, sir.¡± Rathos hums for a moment. ¡°Lead me to him,¡± he orders and Abdel nods. Abdel stumbles as he steps around the desk. ¡°This way,¡± he says, and Rathos follows. As they walk, Rathos stares silently as [Soldiers] squeeze out extra effort, working ever harder as they pass by. Eventually, they arrive at the other end of the camp. A vast training ground where [Soldiers] are in the midst of training in constant one-on-one spars. On the side are a hundred Gejan and two hundred centaurs wearing the red cross. Standing with the Gejan is Darrow as he gazes at the [Soldiers], a gleeful smile on his lips. Then Rathos sees it, one of the spars turns dangerous as a mace finds contact with an open arm. A loud crack rings out and the human [Soldier] screams. The [Soldiers] sparring around them barely notice what happened. Instead, they ignore it, continuing their spar. Then, five centaurs rush out towards the injured [Soldier], who see them. The [Soldier] panics. ¡°NOO! Please, I''m fine,¡± the [Soldier] screams in terror. The man gets up, his mangled arm dangling as he attempts to run away from the centaurs. But he is too slow. The centaurs arrive, each unstrapping a whip from their side. The first whip rushes out, striking him on the back. The man trips with a scream. The centaurs surround him. Then they start whipping without abandon, the sound loudly echoing as leather aggressively strikes flesh. Chapter 186: 60 Gaw(Interlude): OH for Fucks Sake. ¡°WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?¡± Rathos roars, sound and aura overlapping. Instantly, everybody freezes. The centaurs stop whipping, the [Soldiers] stop sparring, and the gejan cease smiling. The entire training field is silent except for the passing of wind and the groans of the injured [Soldier]. The [General] keeps staring, his aura churns as he glowers at everyone until he stops on Darrow. ¡°Darrow!¡± Rathos points in front of himself. ¡°Over here, NOW!¡± The gejan swallows his spit and quickly rushes to the [General]. He stands in front of Rathos with a poorly executed salute, unsure why his superior is angry. He glances at Abdel¡¯s nervous expression and realizes that maybe it was not the best idea to put the human in charge. ¡°Rathos, um, sir, I know it seems bad, but Abdel is doi-¡± Darrow cuts off as Rathos points towards the injured [Soldier] and the centaurs milling around him with whips raised. ¡°Why are you whipping an injured [Soldier]!?¡± Rathos''s aura enhanced voice drives Darrow back a step. Darrow''s poorly controlled aura shreds before the more experienced warrior. The [Bulwark Heavy Defender] is scared and very confused. ¡°They¡¯re healing him?¡± Rathos¡¯s eyebrows furrow deeper. His stern and grave demeanor mellows with curiosity as he observes the [Soldier] moving his injured arm. Rathos folds his arms, his countenance neutral. ¡°Explain,¡± he orders. ¡°Err, well, it''s about a skill,¡± Darrow begins and Rathos shakes his head. He looks to Abdel, who straightens up under the stern gaze. ¡°Abdel, explain.¡± Abdel sticks his feet together and salutes. ¡°Sir, the [Priests] and [Priestesses] of the red cross have been getting a skill called [Restorative Agony], sir! It allows them to strengthen their curative spells, like [Heal], so long as they inflict pain as they cast.¡± Rathos stays silent, his mind attempting to wrap around the situation. ¡°So they are using whips?¡± he asks and Abdel nods. ¡°Yes, the whips allow them to cast [Heal] from a distance without a risk of accidentally killing the [Soldier].¡± ¡°And the gejan, why are they here?¡± Abdel takes a breath as he seems to relax just a bit. ¡°Sir, some of the [Soldiers] don¡¯t spar seriously to avoid getting injured. We pit those [Soldiers] against the gejan elites.¡± Rathos nods slightly as he digests the information. Impressive. They¡¯ve developed a training regime that forces [Soldiers] to improve or risk being punished by healing. It is even helping the red cross level its members every time the [Soldiers] fail to stop an injury. ¡°How much have the [Solders] leveled? What skills have they gained?¡± ¡°The average level increase has been five; a few have gained more than ten. Most of the skills learned are defensive, and most [Soldiers] have obtained [Minor Pain Resistance].¡± Abdel explains succinctly. ¡°How long have they been since training?¡± Rathos asks. ¡°About three days.¡± Rathos raises his hand to his chin as he begins to silently think. Five levels in only three days. That is an unheard of rate of advancement from merely training. Even the eastern [Slave-lords] can¡¯t level their [Slave-Soldiers] in so little time. ¡°What''s the average level of the [Soldiers] at this camp?¡± ¡°Twenty-seven.¡± Rathos scratches his chin. Very low for a competent army, but if the training continues, they could hit the mid forties by the time he needs to ride out. If that happens, then he will have a competent army, especially if he can get some of the higher levels to class change into [Captains]. The only problem is that the majority of the infantry will be defensive in nature, so he will need to avoid using them aggressively. ¡°Good,¡± he states and returns his gaze towards Darrow. The gejan looks at him, still somewhat confused. But now, Rathos can see through the facade; Darrow is not nearly as stupid as he pretends. Rathos has fought [Generals] who do the same, making what felt like mistakes to lead him into a trap. Granted, why Darrow does this is not transparent, but so long as the gejan¡¯s methods work to strengthen his army, he will not interfere with how the man runs the camp. ¡°You may continue your training,¡± Rathos says, face now a mask. He turns around and starts walking away, Abdel following right on his heels. After a moment, he hears the slapping of flesh and the clinking of wooden weapons. _________________________________ With the sun still high in the sky, Rathos decides he has time to visit someone whom he has been avoiding for a while. Mounting the chariot, he gives a destination and the two centaurs canter out of the camp and past the wall. They run south, travelling a good hour to reach a bothersome destination. He traverses a hill to arrive at the largest wyvern nest he has ever seen. Thousands of the monsters congregate around a terraformed stone mountain, flying in and out of perfectly circular holes. He stops to watch the various colored wyverns shimmering in the sunlight, creating a dancing aurora in the sky. The beasts have already noticed him. They watch him pass by, until he arrives at the largest hole in the mountain. He senses something powerful within, strong enough to break him like a twig. Rathos suppresses the fear trying to wriggle its way to his heart. He commands the centaurs to stop. The centaurs are on edge, almost skittish, and they halt so abruptly that would have thrown Rathos off if he had not braced in time. When Rathos lectured Doreson about the foibles of air support, he was not completely truthful. It is true that close air support can be countered with long range missile or magical fire, and that they are generally costly to maintain and produce, but there are two sides to every coin. Aerial units are great scouts and even greater [Scout] killers. Denying an enemy information is one of the best ways to secure an advantage. Leaving the chariot behind, Rathos walks into the den, towards the danger that he senses deep inside. ____________________________________ Alba perks up, her eyes opening as she senses someone entering the nest. Yawning, she pushes the swarm of baby wyverns away from her. They mew in annoyance at her sudden movement, but she ignores them. She wipes her eyes as she gets out of the swarm. With another yawn, she walks outside of the room, quickly arriving towards the center of the nest where Zenmya is sleeping soundly. In front of the wyvern stands a shell-shocked human, his mouth agape at her massive form. ¡°You¡¯re that [General] guy, right?¡± Alba asks, ruining the man''s stumped expression as he quickly looks over at the centauress. Abla leans on the railing, staring lazily at the man. ¡°You must be Alba,¡± he says and she nods. Her ears flicker at the well controlled panic in his voice. She understands. Few can be in Zenmyna¡¯s presence and keep a cool head. ¡°I am. Have you come for an army?¡± she asks eagerly, but pouts as the man shakes his head. ¡°No. I need approximately a hundred wyverns for training [Wyvern Scouts] and [Wyvern Riders],¡± he explains, eyeing the increasing number of wyverns emerging to the center of the chamber to see what is happening. ¡°Are you sure? We have a lot of wyverns at various levels. How about I send you a couple thousand?¡± ¡°No, I only need a hundred.¡± ¡°But a hundred is so few,¡± she whines. ¡±I think a couple thousand would be far better. You can''t have enough [Wyvern Riders], right?¡± ¡°No, I don-¡± Alba pounds the stone rail, the stone cracking slightly from her [Wyvern Strength]. ¡°Look, we have too many fucking wyverns! They breed like crazy! Either you take five thousand or I¡¯m sending ten thousand to your stupid city!¡± Rathos steps back as all the wyverns perk up. They stare at the [General] expectantly, longingly even. They¡¯ve been very, very bored. ______________________________________ In the sky, a blue Wyvern cavorts with two giggling girls on its back. Frosty does a backflip, easily twisting through the air. He lets himself stall and fall free, wings tucked back. Izabelle and Aisha hold on to the wyvern and shriek with excitement. The wyvern inverts, the human and gejan clinging to his back, and powers into the dive. A scant five hundred meters from the ground, Frosty pulls out of the dive and cruises along the undulating terrain as he flies off the edge of an escarpment and soars up again on an updraft. The two girls have been traversing the land, looking for interesting landmarks and locations. They visited nearby villages, sprawling forests, clear rivers, and even passed over a distant kingdom. Now, the two girls are returning home, but as they near Sanavil, they spot a swirling lounge of wyverns traveling towards the city following a comparatively tiny chariot. _______________________________________ Franky slides his leg back, points forward his shining sword, and raises his free hand. ¡°[Lightform: Sword], [Lux Manifold], [Construct Onslaught].¡± From above and around, glowing swords of light materialize in the air before raining down on his target. The [Warfare General] rushes into the attack. With swift and precise movements, he leaps forward, steps on one of the fast-moving blades, and propels himself towards the [Hero]. Weaving through the swords, he raises his sword up as he flies towards Franky. ¡°[Lightform: Tower Shield].¡± Franky¡¯s sword morphs into a shield covering his entire profile, perfectly placed to intercept the incoming strike from the greatsword. However, Donovan swings his sword early, spins forward, and plants his feet on the shield. ¡°[Vaulting Leap],¡± he says cheerfully. In one moment, the two are hovering in the air; the next, Franky crashes to the ground and Donovan flies even higher. The wards of the training arena break under the impact. Franky picks himself out of a shallow crater which, even now, begins to mend itself. ¡°I told you, kid! Levels alone aren''t enough to win a fight, especially not against another person! We¡¯re tricky like that.¡± Donovan calls as he lands. He takes a moment to crack his neck left and then right. ¡°In a fight, you have to think ahead. Reacting to a threat is good, but you¡¯ve gotta think how I¡¯ll react to that. You need to think a few more moves ahead throughout the engagement. If things don¡¯t go according to plan, improvise.¡± he twirls his greatsword in his hand before taking a stance, ¡°Now get up. It''s time for round seven.¡± Franky groans. His body hurts all over. He was not expecting to be trounced so easily by the guild leader. He has more total levels, even more physical stats than the man, but so far he has lost every engagement. The only close one was the first, which he now believes to be a testing of the waters, so to speak. Stretching quickly, he raises his hands, ¡°[Lightform: Greatsword]¡± A zweihander matching Donovan¡¯s materializes. The [Warfare General] smiles, knowing full well that Franky has little experience with greatswords. But this time, Franky has a different plan. ¡°[Flash Step].¡± His body disappears and reappears behind Donovan. The [Warfare General] is already swinging to intercept the blade. The moment before their swords touch, ¡°[Mirage Double],¡± Franky announces. Donovan''s sword cuts through the illusion. Franky reappears behind Donovan, still mid-swing. Franky¡¯s attack never lands. Donovan¡¯s foot slams directly into his gut, sending the [Hero] reeling back, coughing. ¡°Better,¡± he hears Donovan''s voice, ¡°but still predictable. You should avoid using blind spots against experienced opponents. More often than not, they will expect an attack from them.¡± Franky groans. Of all the teachers, why does it have to be the damn guildmaster? Though irritated and in pain, he forces himself to stand. Fighting monsters and fighting humans are two very different things. He knew that before when he sparred with Hawk, but it seems like the elf was going easy on him. Donovan takes a stance, smiling. ¡°Round eight!¡± he exclaims, keeping track of Franky¡¯s failures. Thankfully, his eventual defeat is postponed when an Australian barges into the room. ¡°Franky!¡± Aodean calls out, his expression somewhat rueful. Donovan tisks in annoyance and straightens himself. ¡°Ten minutes, then back to training.¡± Sighing in relief, Franky rushes across the vast expanse to Aodean. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Aodean opens up his larger binder and pulls out a paper next to a wine bottle. ¡°So, remember that guy that gave you that bag of crystals to start up the guild?¡± Frank nods. ¡°Yeah, his name was Bone.¡± ¡°Well, I did some snooping and found out that the Bone guy is a new admission to the mercenary guild. He also has only one completed mission to his name.¡± ¡°Ok¡­¡± Aodean shakes the paper in his hand. ¡°I sent someone to look into the mission, to see if they can find something interesting about the guy. Well, they did.¡± he hands the paper to Franky. ¡°Now, is your friend someone that would do something like this?¡± Franky blinks. He looks at the sketch of a giant undead¡­ dabbing. Franky sighs. ¡°Oh for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± Chapter 187: 61 Gaw: Kerfuffle A day passed and the sun rose slowly, illuminating the fertile plains beyond the walls. The ground there is so thoroughly churned and nourished with human flesh that even the lowest leveled [Farmer] could reap a bountiful harvest. Truly, the kingdom of Kurzix would be celebrating the acquisition of such fertile land, but instead, they mourn. The era of [Iron King] Enderan has ended. [Queen] Mercia stares at her husband¡¯s casket. She is the ruler of Kurzix now, at least as regent till one her daughters can take the throne. She wished she weren¡¯t. She follows her husband for the last time, first in the funeral procession behind the pallbearers carrying the coffin. In life, Enderan was a loving and loyal husband, doting father, and just ruler. He invited and encouraged Mercia to take part in the affairs of state. Together, they had lived and loved and governed. Together, they had raised a family and a kingdom. Together¡­ no longer. Today, [Queen] Mercia leads her family and her people up the mountain to send off her husband, their father, their [King]. When she descends again, Mercia will be leading her kingdom and her family alone. As the sun reaches its zenith, the mourners summit the peak of the mountain they call home. At the very top, above the [King]¡¯s pavilion, is an ancient iron bonfire pit sunk into the stone, stacked, today, with wood for a funeral pyre. Slowly, the pallbearing [Guards] place the casket atop the stacked wood. Next, four [Guards] each place a stand, holding a lighted torch beside the pit. Then they stand back and wait. Mercia looks at the burning flames of the torches and the wooden casket housing her husband. She wishes she could see him again, to sit beside him a little bit longer, but the City of Iron¡¯s laws will not allow that. When a monarch dies, their corpses must be burned the next morning, just as broken tools must be smelted to be born anew. Slowly, she steps forward, her feet heavy as she arrives at the first torch. She grabs it, and with one last look, places it amongst the kindling. She walks back and looks at her eldest daughter. Her daughter does the same as her, picking up a torch and placing it in the pyre to feed the slowly spreading flames. The next eldest does the same, silently adding to his memory. Finally, it is her youngest daughter¡¯s turn. Amber sniffs, her eyes are puffy and red. She holds firmly onto the masked man''s robe. Truly, she is fortunate that Bone had left the castle with her when they did, otherwise she and he would be dead. The explosion that annihilated half the castle also completely destroyed her room. She watches Bone place a gentle hand on her head. ¡°Go,¡± he says softly, ¡°send him your love. Let him hear you one last time.¡± Slowly, her daughter nods. She lets go of his robe and walks to the last torch. Amber firmly picks it up from the base, then she turns to the growing flames. ¡°I LOVE YOU DADDY!¡± she screams a child¡¯s scream, aching to be heard. She throws the torch and watches the fire burn brightly. Then Amber turns away from the flames and runs to her, tears once again falling from her eyes. Mercia kneels on the ground and Amber crashes into her chest, arms grabbing around her. Without thinking, her own arms surround her daughter. Amber begins to wail loudly, echoing aloud the sorrow in all their hearts. Tomorrow, Mercia will be the calm, strong, and regal [Queen], but today, she has a daughter and a kingdom to comfort. Tears roll down her face as Mercia holds and comforts Amber, each of them trying to fill for the other the hole left behind by the [Iron King]. ____________________________________ More days pass by, and the mood lightens. Hearts harden as the world carries on. Repair of the castle is underway, merchants trade like they had never stopped, and to Mercia¡¯s surprise, Shival surrenders to her. The destruction of almost their entire army, as well as the loss of their [King], panicked the [Nobles], who found themselves in a much weakened kingdom with no clear line of succession. Fearing reprisal, the most influential bloc of Shivalan [Nobility] threw themselves upon Mercia¡¯s mercy and surrendered. Sighing internally, Mercia studies reports in her study. The door opens and the masked man enters. ¡°You wish to see me?¡± Bone asks as he walks up and sits down across her desk. She nods. Her eyes harden as she clasps her hands. ¡°I¡¯m going to be direct with you, Mr. Bone. Many people wish to know how an entire army was massacred. Neighboring kingdoms are worried. A few have sent threats already. Thus far, I have kept silent on the issue, but that will not last,¡± she speaks, gazing at his mask, but unable to discern the man¡¯s expression. Whoever he is, he holds enough power to topple kingdoms. She asked the [Archpriestess] what that being was, and she informed her it was a creation by Bone. ¡°You want me gone,¡± he answers. ¡°Not just gone. I want you to take the full responsibility for single-handedly destroying Shival¡¯s army. In exchange, I will close the mercenary contract favorably and give you a large monetary bonus.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bone takes a moment to seemingly ponder. ¡°That¡¯s a big risk on my part. A huge target gets placed on my back and all I get in exchange is coin.¡± She nods, somewhat expecting that answer. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asks. For a second, she gets the sense the man is smiling. He leans forward slightly, posture shifting into something more aggressive. ¡°I want the [Scepter of Was],¡± he announces and she is taken aback. ¡°How do you know¡­?¡± she begins and stops as he places his hands on her desk, completely relaxed. The sudden shift in demeanor sends a ripple of fear down her spine, an almost palpable sense of greed within the air. ¡°I know that when Kurzix uncovered the underground dungeon, they also found the corpses of those who had destroyed the dungeon stone. On those corpses were several Very Rare and Legendary ranked items.¡± ¡°Those items are priceless!¡± she whisper-shouts, as though afraid someone might hear them. ¡°Would you put a price on the safety of your kingdom?¡± She glares at him now, no longer trying to control her emotions. He confuses her. Had his doting on Amber been a ruse of some sort, to cause Mercia to let her guard down? ¡°Fine! I will give you the scepter, but I want you gone tomorrow.¡± The man stands and bows. ¡°A pleasure doing business with you.¡± he replies before heading towards the door. He twists the handle and pauses. He looks back at her, ¡°A word of advice: Even if the blame of this¡­ kerfuffle falls solely on me, the kingdoms will still be looking at Kurzix. They will figure out rather quickly that the ¡®unassailable¡¯ city walls are no longer supported by a powerful skill. I recommend seeking aid from a city still friendly to you. Perhaps, Camelot?¡± Bone opens the office door and leaves without looking back. Mercia slouches in her chair, knowing that he is correct. Since she does not carry the noble line in her blood, she will never gain the skill, even if she becomes an [Iron Queen]. Only her daughters can¡­ which means she needs to find husbands for them, preferably sooner rather than later. _______________________________________ Quasi hums to himself as he strolls down the castle hallways, mulling over the word kerfuffle. Kerfuffle. It¡¯s such a fun word. The levels he¡¯s been gaining in the [Gentleman] class has been doing wonders for his¡­ eloquence? No, no, that¡¯s not the one. Verbosity? Yeah, that¡¯s it. He admits, most of them seem pretty situational or non-combative, but it¡¯s moments like these that they really seem to shine. Entering his room, Quasi sees what¡¯s left of his group sitting around. Even if he hadn¡¯t been able to sense them from down the hallway, he would have expected them to be here. Jessica is slouched in a corner, saddened over the deaths she couldn¡¯t prevent. She blames herself for Mule¡¯s actions, but the reality is that their enemy summoned a fucking Archangel. Like, who the fuck does that? That¡¯s like taking a nuke to a knife fight. ¡°Hey Deflon, you can stop making those ward suppression runes. I don''t need to break into the vault anymore. The [Queen] is going to just give me the scepter.¡± Deflon frowns as he looks up from a sheet of metal engraved with hundreds of runes. It¡¯s one of several dozen he has been working on since they arrived at the castle. He sighs. ¡°No monarch is going to just give away a legendary item for free. What did it cost?¡± Abernick asks. ¡°She wants us gone tomorrow¡­ and she wants me to take the blame for Mule¡¯s actions.¡± At the mention of its name, Jessica curls up slightly, but doesn¡¯t cry. She¡¯s getting better, though very slowly. Time heals all wounds, especially if you have high willpower like she does. ¡°She doesn''t want the attention,¡± Abernick comments. ¡°No she doesn''t. Nor do I either, but it doesn''t really matter. We¡¯re getting what we came for. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow, travel west, meet up with Jessica''s family, then head to the City of Sands. If we go fast enough, I doubt word will travel quickly enough that my name will be well known.¡± ______________________________________ ¡°Bone?¡± The Grand Chancellor frowns at the name as he stares at the kneeling [Inquisitor]. ¡°Are you sure it was him?¡± ¡°Yes [Chancellor],¡± the [Assassin] replies. ¡°The mercenary Bone summoned an undead which killed an [Archangel] and then completely annihilated Shival¡¯s entire army.¡± ¡°And his class is [Necromancer]?¡± he asks. ¡°Yes.¡± The Chancellor taps his chin, trying to assess the information. A [Necromancer] shouldn''t have anywhere near enough power to create undead to rival Archangels. Even a Named being would struggle to defeat one. ¡°Do we know if this Bone is named?¡± ¡°Unlikely,¡± the [Assassin] answers, which means that the answer is no. Named beings cannot hide their status no matter how hard they try. ¡°I see. Well then, I want a full contingent of Shadow Ravens armed and prepared to assassinate a high level target.¡± he orders and the kneeling man disappears. The [Chancellor] turns around and gazes through his window. He frowns. Several problems have cropped up this week. The army ordered to cut a path through the Arachne forest was slaughtered by a single Weaver. Further north, an army of Lycans escaped the blockade and killed one of the higher leveled [Generals]. Now, the eastern armies have abruptly organized as though they are all under the command of a single [General]. He expected the east would organize, but not so soon or so quickly. He had expected another two months of uncoordinated resistance. Shaking his head, the [Chancellor] shifts his gaze to the south. For some odd reason, he feels like this is only the beginning, a prologue to a grand calamity. It could just be his nerves talking; the south has nothing that can threaten him. The people there are weak, low leveled, and the [Kingdoms] are constantly at war with their neighbors. The only wild card is Mimir, which is why Umbra is heading south just to make sure. Chapter 188: 62 Gaw: Shifting Strategies A skinny, freckled man adjusts his glasses while lazily reading the reports being brought to his table. He looks at the stack of scrolls, reading about troop movement, combat strength, skills used and skills that are ready to be used. The man leans to the right, sipping on a potion of stamina. The taste was horrible¡­ three days ago. Now, it is still horrible, but the aftertaste doesn''t distract him anymore. Level up x 1 You are now a level 165 [Grand Strategist] He glances at the screen popping up in his vision before dismissing it. He¡¯s been leveling quickly since he was assigned control of the Olympian forces three days ago. The task given to him by Flavion was surprising, but enjoyable. Abba leans back into his chair, a holographic map of the battlefield lights up in the air in front of him thanks to his [Cartographic Battlefield View] skill; a useful representation so reminiscent of the strategy games he played when he was training to be a fleet commander. The map evolved and updated itself as he read through the reports. Moments after finishing, he grabs an empty scroll and starts writing orders, his hand blurring with practiced ease. Finishing within a second, he hands the scroll to a nearby waiting [Soldier] who grabs it and rushes out of his office to relay the message. It¡¯s a slow process compared to what he is used to. Instantaneous long-range messaging using interwave light technology would be so much more efficient. Unfortunately, this world to which he was summoned is in its technological infancy, a byproduct, he believes, of reliance on magic. Or perhaps, he is inside the rumored new, state-of-the-art strategic simulator. In the event of a war, the technological infrastructure that turned everyone into wizards would be any capable adversary¡¯s first target. Yet, the presence of magic in this simulation keeps the battlefield fresh and dynamic instead of returning it to the well-rehearsed days of swords and arrows. If true, then the simulator has succeeded beyond everybody¡¯s wildest dreams. He doesn¡¯t even remember entering it! Regardless, he knows his body is safely sitting in a chair while his mind is here in Orbis. Still, it annoys him that he doesn''t remember how long he has to stay in this world. At the current government allowed maximum time dilation, over a week should have passed in the real world over the two years he was stuck here. Well, it matters not, the system will boot him out if a month passes in the real world, so he still has many more years of practice and training to deal with. As he grabs another scroll, a [Soldier] enters his office. ¡°[Theater Commander] Abba, emergency scroll,¡± Abba snatches the scroll. He opens it. A smile forms on his face as he reads a line. ¡®The Amazons have arrived at the front lines. They are awaiting orders.¡¯ ¡°Finally,¡± he breathes, uncaring if he is heard. So far, he has been unable to fully counter the Aesir offensive. Stall, yes. He has a lot of [Slave Soldiers] to call upon, but they are much too weak to actually defeat any of the Aesir Champions without high level support. With the Amazons coming into play, things can now properly move forward. He glances at his pile of fresh paper, then shakes his head. He stands up, the chair moving back as he tests his legs which are numb from sitting. The [Soldiers] look at him, curious, but he ignores them. He walks out of his office, down some stairs, and eventually arrives at an underground coliseum filled with more than a hundred people taking shifts to keep dozens of summoning circles active. From the circles, minor demons are summoned and dispatched every hour. He watches as a [Scribe] grabs one of his scrolls and reads his order to a demon before unsummoning it. Within the next hour, that same demon will be summoned to relay his orders to one of the armies. When Abba first arrived, he had stymied by the slow pace of communication. Orders usually take days to travel from one army to another, sometimes even longer if a [Courier] is unavailable. At that pace, coordinating a large scale campaign was a fool¡¯s errand. One was more likely to meet an enemy by happenstance than design and the very notion of a Grand Strategy was a pipe dream. An entire day to order an army to retreat or reposition is unacceptable. Hell, an hour comm-lag is already unacceptable. He leans forward and calls up his [Loud Voice] skill. ¡°All [Scribes]! Notify the armies that demon summoning intervals are to be reduced to five minutes.¡± he orders, causing everyone to look at him as he stands at the podium. ¡±Also, inform the [Generals] that the Amazons have arrived. The offensive begins today.¡± __________________________________________ ¡°You sure you don''t want to go to Shival to become [King]? It would be pretty easy for you, what with you being their [Prince] and all.¡± Abernick shakes his head as he leans into the seat of our carriage. ¡°I never wanted the crown, I only wanted to avenge my love. Shival rejected me a long time ago. I have no home there and no desire to rule over spineless cowards who would bend over for any stupid ponce with a fancy hat. ¡°You still sound a bit salty,¡± I poke, but the [Grand Necromancer] snorts and folds his arms. ¡°Maybe, though that seems like the least of my problems. The real problem is that we are heading into Aesir territory, where our classes are outlawed. Granted, being members of the Mercenary Guild should in theory allow us to move unaccosted, but I have my doubts.¡± I shrug. ¡°That all depends on how much they know. So long as,¡± I point at Jessica sitting next to me with arms around her legs, ¡°we have her speak for us, I don''t think they will care to check our classes.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Abernick asks. ¡°Well, how many mercenary teams with a [Priestess] would you expect to have illegal classes in the team?¡± Abernick nods. ¡°That¡­ would make sense.¡± ¡°Yup, which also means I need to give you one of these babies.¡± I release a bit of mana, creating a dark shadow below my feet. I lean down and retrieve a mask. I throw it to Abernick who barely catches it. ¡°What?¡± he asks in surprise. ¡°Since you are now part of Merry Marrows, you are going to need one of our trademark masks! There isn¡¯t a dental plan, so that¡¯s to hide your mouth and wrinkly skin.¡± Jessica stirs, her eyes roaming to the mask in Abernicks hand. ¡°How many did you make?¡± ¡°Enough,¡± I answer vaguely, refusing to mention any possibly three-digit number. I was honestly expecting to have lost mine by now. ¡°Anyways, how are you doing Jess? Are you feeling any better?¡± ¡°No,¡± she answers quickly, but her demeanor tells a different story. She¡¯s strong enough to pull herself out of her wallowing ¡°Right, well, just know that I¡¯m here for you if you want to talk.¡± She nods slowly. With that taken care of, I turn to the silent [Runesmith]. ¡°Deflon, where are we heading to? Also, I don''t remember how long you said it will take to get there.¡± Deflon sighs. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve told me this before. Just remind me again,¡± I tell the [Smith]. He gives me a hard stare for a moment before he complies ¡°We are heading to the kingdom of Khavell in the midwest. It is where house Carpe Diem is based, at least what remains. As for getting there, it will be a few weeks of travel if we do not need to hire a caravan to get through the passes.¡± ¡°Passes?¡± ¡°The southern aesir kingdoms are broken up by mountains. You wanna get somewhere fast, you cross a mountain pass. Most people take the lower well-trod trade routes, but those are four or five times longer than heading directly through. There are more direct routes through the mountains, but those routes tend to have dangerous high-level monsters, or more commonly, hundreds of [Bandit] camps.¡± ¡°Ooohhh, dangerous mountain passes filled with [Bandits]. Now that sounds fun,¡± I say cheerfully, getting a raised eyebrow from Deflon and Abernick while Jessica rolls her eyes. ¡°What? We¡¯re on an adventure! You can''t have an adventure without getting jumped by mountain [Bandits]!¡± Abernick and Deflon look at one another, still a bit confused. Jessica just sighs, though a smile does come to her lips. ¡°Look,¡± I fold my arms, ¡°we are going to take the most dangerous path, and we are going to get attacked by [Bandits]. No ifs, ands, or buts. [Bandits] or nothing!¡± Jessica snorts while the other two attempt to fault my genius. _____________________________________ Garn breathes in the fresh air, a content smile forming on his lips as he sits atop his mistress''s carriage. He contemplates his life choices over the last week and the changes to his brethren. The sunlight, vibrant flora, and fresh game have done wonders for his people. They stand straighter, stronger, and sounder of mind. Their hatred and resentment of the Vampires is still strong, so deeply ingrained he cannot change it, but he is happy they are more tolerant of his mistress now. He looks down at the carriage, smiling as he hears her soft snores within. She has regained some strength, but not enough to withstand the sun''s rays. He loves her. Not romantically, but as one would love a sister; a mother. She took care of him, taught him, even trained him when he was younger. He admires her, a feeling he hopes his people will feel as well. ¡°Alpha!¡± His ears twitch and eyes open as a group of his [Scouts] return. They run towards him on all fours. As they near, their bodies shift back into their humanoid forms, albeit naked. ¡°What?¡± he asks. ¡°Something is ahead. They are¡­¡± the [Scout] pauses, putting his thoughts in order. Eventually, he shakes his head and points back. ¡±We¡¯re not sure what exactly they are, but they look dangerous and there are corpses everywhere. There was a massacre.¡± Nodding slowly, Garn stands up and jumps ahead while signaling the lycean procession to stop. They have been traveling directly south, bordering the west of the continent center. He hopes that so long as he does not drift too far west, his people will be ignored. ¡°Show me,¡± he orders and the group of [Scouts] shift into their bestial forms. They run, bursting with speeds faster than a horse. As for himself, he does not need to shift. He¡¯s strong enough that he can keep pace. It doesn''t take long before they reach the edge of a cliff overlooking a clearing. Garn drops down into a crawl and moves to the edge, whereupon he is greeted with a ghastly sight. An army camp, thousands of [Soldiers], all dead. Torn tents, broken weapons, and armored corpses litter the ground like trash. An entire army division, ten thousand men, slain by something enormous enough to leave meter long claw marks through the dirt. As he continues staring, he makes out movement on the far side of this field of death. Activating [Far Sight], his vision focuses further, revealing dark-skinned humanoid monsters¡­ with eight legs. As he watches them pick through the dead, he concludes that they are some kind of a beast-kin like himself. What beast exactly, he does not know, but such knowledge is only a question away. His mistress will know what they are and how best to deal with them. After watching for an hour, he decides that he has seen enough. He shifts to stand up, but freezes as he notices something a meter to his right. A fist-sized monster with black fur, red eyes, and eight legs stares back at him. He raises an eyebrow as he stares at it, then suddenly, all his hair stands on end. Deep within him, his instincts come out, they scream and growl as loud as possible, yelling at him that what stands before him is absolute DEATH! Chapter 189: 63 Gaw: Cheap Shots and Cheaper Drinks Agris turns his head and spits. The pot five meters away dings as the globule lands inside. He looks back at the angry [Trader]. ¡°Look, don¡¯t come complaining to me about the caravan not moving. It¡¯s the [Caravan Master] you should be talking to.¡± The [Trader] gnashes his teeth, desperately wishing to punch the [Barkeeper], but such an action may get him kicked out like the others before him. Instead, he scoffs. ¡°You think I haven¡¯t tried? He keeps talking about danger, but we are already double the size of a normal caravan.¡± He sighs and slumps forward onto the counter. ¡°It¡¯s been weeks. I¡¯m being bled for money every day I- we wait.¡± He waves his hand at the packed tables filled with [Traders] and [Merchants]. Agris turns away, grabbing an empty mug and begins polishing it. ¡°Well,¡± he says almost idly, ¡°you can still take the long way.¡± The [Trader]¡¯s face turns red. ¡°And do what? Get taxed into oblivion?¡± he says, slightly louder than he wanted, which grabs the attention of several people in the room. ¡°Look, Agris! You¡¯re the father of that worthless coward [Caravan Master]! Tell that fucker to-¡± Ptew! The room shakes as Agris spits at the [Trader]. The chewed tobacco and saliva knocks the man out of his chair and skids across the floor. Silence sweeps the room, the attention of all upon the coughing and groaning [Trader] and the thoroughly annoyed [Barkeeper]. Agris glares at the room in its entirety, the air turning heavy. ¡°I¡¯m a tolerant man. I¡¯ll listen to your whining and complaining, but¡­¡± Agris resumes polishing his mug. ¡°We¡¯ll have problems if you insult my son.¡± The [Trader] hacks and coughs, a rib or two cracked. After a moment, he pushes himself to his feet. He glares at Agris. Agris pointedly continues polishing his mug.. ¡°This¡­¡± The proud [Trader] points at Agris. ¡°This isn¡¯t fucking over.¡± he warns before shuffling painfully to the door. He reaches the door and yanks it open A boot violently greets his crotch with the force to shatter wood, which coincidentally, was the purpose of such a kick. Instead, the foot strikes with a crack that sends the [Trader] skidding back across the floor to the counter, unconscious. The whiplash leaves the patrons stunned as they look between the unfortunate victim and door. Light shines around the silhouette of a man with a hat as he stands just beyond the door. He enters, slowly, a mask hiding his features from those curious to see who did the terrible deed the day drinkers just witnessed. He turns to look at the open wooden door and then the man he had just kicked. ¡°Huh,¡± he says thoughtfully after a moment. He casually surveys the tavern, the shiny polished surfaces, the absolutely packed tables, and the many staring eyes filled with mixed emotions. Then, with aplomb, he shrugs and walks up to the bar, stepping over the poor sod on the floor, rights a fallen stool just recently vacated, and sits down. The masked man faces Agris as he removes his tall hat, reaches inside, and pulls out a crystal most likely worth a small fortune. He idly rolls the crystal across his knuckles. ¡°So, name¡¯s Bone. Just recently arrived here, and I am in need of a drink and someone to chat with.¡± He lowers the shard and taps it twice on the counter before leaving it there. ¡°I also can¡¯t stand all this quiet, so I¡¯d like to buy everyone a round of drinks.¡± A moment passes in silence. Then Agris takes the shard and the entire bar cheers. A smile forms on Agris''s face as he shakes head. He moves to the back and starts grabbing bottles and glasses. With the skill born of decades of experience, it takes the [Barkeeper] less than a minute to have dozens of glasses lined up, the two [Barmaids] rushing about as they deliver drinks. In the corner of the room, a low-level [Bard] strums a lute, the room quickly regaining its normality as conversations continue, the man laid out on the floor forgotten. Agris, once done with serving drinks to the crowd, enters the backroom and opens an enchanted cabinet. He grabs a chilled jug and pours the contents into a glass. The white liquid flows out easily. He returns to the bar and places it in front of the masked man. Bone removes his mask. He grabs the glass and swiftly downs the beverage. He releases a content sigh. ¡°Good milk,¡± he comments, Agris snorts and shakes his head. His skill, [Surmise Desire: Beverage] had informed him that the man was looking for a non-alcoholic beverage. He keeps juice and water on hand for mixing drinks and nursing hangovers, but milk? That is a first. Anyone who tried to order milk would be laughed out of his bar¡­ unless said person just bought everyone a round of drinks. Agris takes a stool on his side and moves it to the opposite side of the man. He sits ¡°Name¡¯s Agris. I¡¯m the proprietor of this here establishment. What questions you got¡± he asks. ¡°Hm. That big caravan parked next to the town, why haven¡¯t they left yet?¡± Agris turns his head and spits. The spitoon dings. ¡°Caravan ain¡¯t ready yet. Harry thinks they need more people and more [Guards] to get through the mountains.¡± ¡°Harry is¡­?¡± ¡°The [Caravan Master]. Also, my son. He¡¯s high level, knows the route. He thinks it¡¯s dangerous? I wouldn¡¯t take my chances.¡± ¡°The caravan looks pretty large as is.¡± Bone counters. ¡°Do you really need more protection?¡± Agris leans forward and grunts. ¡°Do you want the short version or the long one?¡± Bone claps and rubs his gloved hands together. ¡°Tell me a story.¡± Agris¡¯s lips quirk upwards into a smile. It''s been a while since someone wanted the long version. ¡°How much do you know about the mountains?¡± ¡°Little to nothing.¡± Agris gets up and heads into the back. He returns carrying a map, which he unfurls in front of Bone. ¡°Well, the high passes are narrow and treacherous. They¡¯re a natural wall between us and the Aesir. The low passes are way up north and get taxed all to hell to use them.¡± Bone nods and continues listening. ¡°In the stretch, only two kingdoms exist, Crusix and Kuwidal.¡± Agris points at the two cities in question on the map, far apart and located on mountain peaks. ¡°You know them?¡± he asks, and Bone shakes his head. ¡°Crusix is known for their [Griffin Riders] and Kuwidal has their [Wyvern Riders]. They keep peaceful, usually. They¡¯re the ones that are supposed to take care of monsters and hunt down [Mountain Bandits].¡± ¡°Something happened.¡± Bone comments and Agris nods. ¡°War happened,¡± he states. ¡°Too many monsters were killed, and that made food for the wyverns and griffins scarce.¡± ¡°They ran out of resources- Wait, why now? What changed?¡± Agris frowns. ¡°The Aesir sent their [Heroes] there to level. They were to hunt down dangerous beasts and [Bandits]. They did a good job taking care of the monsters, but the [Bandits] mostly made it through.¡± Bone perks up at the mention of heroes, his relaxed posture changing to something much less laid back. ¡°They overhunted?¡± ¡°They did. Destroyed griffin and wyvern nests, killed all the big game, collapsed caves and tunnels, and now all the monsters here are weak. Bunch of hunting grounds, ruined. Those two kingdoms, Crusix and Kuwidal, they¡¯re warring over what¡¯s left for their wyverns and griffins.¡± Bone touches his smooth chin as he thinks. ¡°Fewer monsters should make it safer to travel, not more dangerous.¡± Agris nods. ¡°Yeah, all the dangerous monsters are gone, but the [Mountain Bandits] have gotten worse. Way it used to be, the [Mountain Bandits] were broken up into a bunch of groups. They¡¯re tens of thousands of them, maybe even more, but they didn¡¯t get along. You only got a hundred or so in a tribe, so you only have to worry about a couple dozen of the [Bandits] for each caravan, which¡¯ll have about as many [Guards].¡± Agris looks at the empty drink in front of Bone. Mentally deciding something, he walks to the back and returns with the jug of milk. He pours another cup and continues his tale. ¡°With the [Heroes] hunting them, the [Bandits] did the smart thing and started working together. Only took a year for them all to start working together under their [Mountain Bandit King]. First to ever exist, I hear.¡± Bone takes the milk and sips. ¡°How did they defeat the [Heroes]? I¡¯m guessing overwhelming numbers?¡± Agris chuckles. ¡°They aren¡¯t that stupid. If a [Hero] was killed, they¡¯d be swarmed by angels and holy men.¡± He shakes his head. ¡°No, they hid from the [Heroes] until they left. They were sent to level, not to spend weeks trying to find [Mountain Bandits] that just ran away.¡± ¡°And now that the [Heroes] are gone, the bandits are all working together to tackle caravans, all while the two kingdoms that should be taking care of them are fighting over scraps.¡± Bone adds while sipping his milk. Agris nods, though he doesn''t seem too bothered by what he discussed. ¡°And your son? Aren''t you worried he could be killed?¡± Agris shakes his head. ¡°My son¡¯s smart and high level. He knows when it¡¯s too dangerous to travel and what to do to stay safe. That''s why he hasn''t left yet. He wants a bigger group to keep the [Bandits] away.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bone hums. ¡°Your son is able to deter an army of bandits? Seems impossible unless you want to bring your own army.¡± ¡°People like you have said the same,¡± Agris agrees, ¡°but my son has traveled through the mountains untouched several times recently. He¡¯s one of the very few that could, which is why so many are willing to wait.¡± Bone chugs his glass of milk all at once, the liquid going down smooth. He licks his lips. ¡°Right. I¡¯m guessing such fame comes with a premium price?¡± Agris shrugs. ¡°Still better than taking the safe routes and losing all your profits to time and taxes.¡± Bone yawns and slowly stands up. ¡±Well, I got the info I needed.¡± he says while moving the mask back in front of his face, ¡°Thanks for the talk and the drink. It was good.¡± Agris nods. ¡°Good luck on your travels.¡± he adds as Bone heads towards the exit, almost tripping over the unfortunate [Trader]. When he arrives at the door, Bone takes a quick glance back at the [Barkeeper]. Agris Seratin Level 81 [Barkeeper] Level 131 [Bandit Infiltrator] {Hidden} Bone chuckles as he leaves the building. __________________________________________ Jessica lies on her back upon the carriage roof. She should be out exploring the town, the new scenery, and yet¡­ She sighs. It¡¯s been over a week since the massacre at Kurzix. It should still be haunting her. She should still feel upset, angry, grieving over what had happened, but she isn¡¯t. She caused that. She killed them. Mule may have been the one to do the deed, but she unleashed him upon the world. When she asked Quasi why he would have ever made Mule into that monster, he had just told her, ¡®He was always a monster. Now he¡¯s just a more dangerous one.¡¯ Looking back, Jessica realized that she had never seen a point where Mule tried to be good, tried to help people. He followed orders, fought monsters, and protected her. That was it. She didn¡¯t know why she thought he was better than that, more than that. ¡°Are you going to keep moping all day?¡± Jessica blinks. She sits up and sees Abernick peeking over the edge of the coach, staring at her. Smoke rises from the cigar in his mouth. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be smoking. It¡¯s bad for you,¡± she admonishes him. He scowls. ¡°I know. I found a trader selling them, and I had an idea.¡± He takes a draw from the cigar and exhales. ¡°Your boss-¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boss. He¡¯s my friend.¡± Abernick smirks. ¡°Sure. Anyways, your ¡®friend¡¯ Quasi still won¡¯t let me keep any undead because of that addiction nonsense. So my idea is to try to substitute my addiction for another.¡± He takes another draw. Exhales. ¡°Smoking seems harmless in comparison.¡± ¡°Why not just¡­¡± Jessica hesitates, ¡°just wait until he says you¡¯re fine?¡± Abernick goes back to scowling. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve spent over a week without a single undead.¡± Jessica is about to say something, but Abernick stops her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the undead addiction. It¡¯s about vulnerability. One moment.¡± He starts climbing onto the roof. Jessica watches as he does so, somewhat clumsily. Once he¡¯s up and sitting comfortably he continues. ¡°Quasi, though he doesn¡¯t have his undead all the time, is wearing all his fancy enchanted items and wielding that damn cane. He also has skills which make it easy for him to deal with enemies and attacks before they reach him.¡± ¡°And you have none of that.¡± Jessica finishes. ¡°Right.¡± Abernick sighs. ¡°I have none of that. I have to hide away in the carriage or in the castle rooms in case something dangerous happens, because if it does, all I have is some basic dark magic and some useless [Prince] skills.¡± ¡°Dark magic? I thought you were a [Necromancer],¡± says Jessica. Abernick cocks his head to the side. ¡°[Necromancer] is an improved version of [Dark Mage]. Of course I know some darkness magic, even if now most of my spells focus on undead.¡± ¡°Ah, right,¡± Jessica mumbles. She¡¯s too used to Quasi, who skipped the [Dark Mage] class for reasons she still doesn¡¯t fully understand. Abernick squints at her. ¡°Yes. Anyways, are you done moping now?¡± It¡¯s Jessica¡¯s turn to scowl. ¡°I¡¯m not moping.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done grieving,¡± the [Grand Necromancer] tells her. ¡°Now you¡¯re wallowing in self hate, blaming yourself for everything that happened.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m just,¡± Jessica struggles to put her feelings into words, ¡°I wanted to save the [King], but I didn¡¯t do anything. I only let Mule out once he was dead. I could have saved him!¡± She drops her head. ¡°But I let out Mule too late. Then, Mule-¡± Abernick cuts her off. ¡°As I said, self hate and self blaming. Let me tell you something we all need to learn someday.¡± He takes another draw from the cigar. ¡°Did you mean for it to happen?¡± ¡°I- No!¡± Jessica recoils at the question. ¡°Then it was a mistake. You didn¡¯t know everything would go wrong, but it did. And you¡­¡± He trails off and sighs. ¡°My wife was better at this.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abernick doesn¡¯t elaborate. ¡°You did what you could. You tried your best. Sometimes, that is all you can do.¡± The two lapse into silence. Jessica realizes this is the longest conversation she¡¯s had with the [Necromancer] since they first met. ¡°Hey! I got the [Bandit] information! It¡¯s time for adventure!¡± Looking over the side of the coach, Jessica and Abernick see Quasi striding over, waving his cane. Abernick sighs and stands up. ¡°Did anything I say help?¡± Jessica considers this. ¡°No,¡± she decides. Abernick just frowns and hops down. Once he leaves, Jessica lies back down. She smiles softly. Chapter 190: 64 Gaw: Bare Bone Bets ¡°So,¡± Franky begins, rubbing the side of his head as he stares at the assorted beverages on Aodean¡¯s paper-ridden messy desk, ¡°Bo-Quasi summoned a magic floating knight-thing that single handedly massacred Shival¡¯s army.¡± ¡°And [King],¡± Aodean adds. He takes a sip of his current alcoholic beverage, some sort of cocktail. He frowns and smacks his lips. He grabs a nearby paper and pen and writes down too much mint, before adding it to one of the many unmarked piles. ¡°Right¡­ he also committed regicide while murdering tens of thousands of [Soldiers]. I- damn. I¡¯m not sure how I should feel about that.¡± ¡°Simple! You feel bad about those who died and then get over it. It¡¯s war, deaths happen.¡± Franky frowns. ¡°He didn¡¯t offer any chance to surrender or back down. That was a slaughter.¡± The [Prime Minister] chuckles. ¡°I like you Franky. You¡¯re a good friend, a nice guy. But you¡¯re too nice.¡± He sips a different drink. ¡°Your friend stopped an aggressive army from entering a city, slaughtering and raping the residents, and then killing their royalty while mounting their heads on pikes.¡± Franky shakes his head. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make what he did right.¡± Aodean rolls his eyes. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve read about the World Wars, right?¡± Franky nods slowly. ¡°Well, one fact that they gloss over is that in war, ninety percent of casualties are civilians. The fact that Quasi killed an entire army of [Soldiers] while only fifty civilians died is a miraculous victory in my book.¡± Aodean sips his drink again. He nods, grabs another paper and writes down more notes before moving it to one of several disorganized piles. ¡°Look, I know war is bad, but couldn¡¯t he have killed, I don''t know, the leaders? He didn''t have to kill everyone.¡± ¡°He did,¡± a man interrupts from the corner of the room. Franky shifts his head to look at the normally silent bodyguard. If memory serves Franky right, the man''s name is Aferous. ¡°Your friend is making a statement. By massacring an entire army, he is telling the world to never put him in such a position. A small price to pay for less death in the future.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Aodean taps his chin. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Franky frowns. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure it does.¡± ¡°Oh, it does. Quasi¡¯s showing off the nuke in his back pocket. He¡¯s telling the world to not fuck about with him. Like being named, without being Named.. At least I don¡¯t think he is Named.¡± Franky still doesn''t like the answer, even if it makes sense. He can already imagine having a conversation with Quasi who will convince him using cold hard logic that would make him into a villain if he doesn''t agree. ¡°Fine, whatever. I¡¯ll ask him when he returns.¡± ¡°If he returns.¡± Aodean counters. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Reports say your friend is going north. Doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s coming back.¡± Franky groans. ¡°Of course he wouldn¡¯t. I finally learn he¡¯s here, talk with him, and, ugh.¡± He shakes his head. ¡°I just want to thank him and to apologize for not believing all his crazy stories.¡± Aodean is only half listening as he mixes the mint alcoholic beverage with another. He takes a sip and almost gags. ¡°Augh, that¡¯s fucking nasty¡­ The dwarves will love it,¡± he quickly writes something down. ¡°Are you even listening?¡± ¡°Barely. Something about you wanting to suck your friend''s dick.¡± ¡°Aodean!¡± The Australian rolls his eyes. ¡°Look, stop caring about what your friend is doing. If what you say is true, he¡¯s as old as dirt and knows his shit. We¡¯re busy and he¡¯s not our problem.¡± Aodean grabs a stack of stapled papers and shoves the sheaf at Franky. ¡°The new guildhall is being constructed and we have hundreds of would-be members applying.¡± He chuckles, though it sounds more like a giggle. ¡°We even have two fucking Named who wants to join.¡± ¡°Who?¡± He nods. ¡°Calidi the Scorching Star,¡± and ¡°Darius, The Unbroken Bulwark.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Calidi, but who is Darius?¡± ¡°A retired veteran Mercenary. Looks like he¡¯s coming out of retirement with a bunch of others.¡± ¡°That''s surprising,¡± Franky voices as he flips pages, revealing names, levels, and classes. ¡°Not really. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is all about helping people and exploring the unknown. The Mercenary¡¯s Guild doesn¡¯t work in locations that aren''t well documented, nor does the Diver¡¯s Guild enter unknown dungeons. They are more than happy with keeping the status quo.¡± ¡°So¡­ what? People want new experiences?¡± ¡°People want to level,¡± he corrects, ¡°and as I¡¯m sure you know, not knowing what¡¯s coming makes it easier to level.¡± ¡°And more dangerous,¡± Franky points out, remembering his time with the elves and how, at random intervals, they threw him into countless dungeons filled with all manner of monsters without giving him the slightest warning or tiniest bit of detail. ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re getting veterans. They can keep the newbies alive while they grow.¡± Franky leans back into the chair, staring at the applications. He pauses when he arrives at a very confusing name. ¡°Gun Widow?¡± he reads, raising an eyebrow when he gets to the description. _______________________________________ The tent flap is tossed to the side, letting the dusk¡¯s light into the candle lit tent. Harry looks up from his logbook and towards the disturbance to find a richly dressed masked man, casually strolling over. The two guards on either side of the desk stare stupidly at each other, not remembering Harry¡¯s explicit orders that no one was to enter without his permission. With a push of aura, he informs his two incompetent guards that the man entering is uninvited. Immediately, the two draw a battleaxe and a greatsword respectively. They brandish them at the masked man, who stops several feet from the desk but only inches from the weapons. Which confuses the two guards, unsure if they should actually do¡­ anything. Harry sighs in exasperation. His skills inform him that the masked man is not weak, and that the two idiots aren¡¯t his match. He waves his hand, the guards step back. Harry glares at the masked man. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man swiftly and fluidly grabs his tall hat then bows, hat to his chest. ¡°I am Bone, the leader of the mercenary team Merry Marrows.¡± Harry perks up. ¡°Ah, you are here for employment?¡± Bone quickly shakes his head. ¡°I am not so pressed for means that I would sell my time or talents to such a blackguard as yourself. Nay, I merely need some information. He frowns. ¡°What information?¡± The masked man reaches into his robe and withdraws a bulging pouch, from which he extracts a crimson crystal the length of his pinky. Harry stares at the crystal, then at the bag. His eyes follow the man¡¯s hand as the man replaces the bag beneath his robe, then Harry¡¯s eyes snap back to the crystal. He shivers as the depth of the masked man¡¯s wealth sinks in. Bone returns the bag back into his robes, but still holds the red crystal. Payment for information... probably. Now, the question is, what does he want to know? ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a bit of a rush to get north, and I don¡¯t know the geography too well. Considering this caravan of yours is not ready to move, I am ready to travel through the passes on my own. Unfortunately, as I have been told, bandit activity has gotten quite dangerous, so I am here to prevail upon you for information.¡± He steps forward and places the red crystal on Harry¡¯s desk. ¡°I would like to buy your recommendation for the safest but swift route through the passes for a single carriage.¡± Harry blanches, then smiles. He stands up and walks to a dresser. He opens it, revealing several dozen maps. He quickly finds the one he is looking for. He returns to his seat and unfurls the map, upon which a red line weaves through daunting contours. ¡°This is arguably my fastest route, but the terrain is too rough to travel quickly with a large caravan. A single carriage should go unnoticed,¡± he explains. The masked man nods. He slides the red crystal toward Harry and takes the map. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s been a pleasure doing business with you.¡± The man tips his hat, turns around and walks out of the tent in the same relaxed manner with which he had entered. Harry watches him leave, and even goes so far as to wait five minutes before he turns to one of his guards. ¡°Get my father. I need to speak with him.¡± The guard nods and runs out. Harry waits, pleased with himself. ________________________________________ Ever since the Assassin¡¯s Guild in Camelot was destroyed, the [Gentlemen] have been able to return to business as usual. The expected retaliation has yet to come, as it seems the guild hall¡¯s destruction has slowed operation further than expected. Regardless, a threat could arrive anytime, which is why they are once again sitting outside in the front yard and playing poker. Five individuals sit around a table, each carefully observing the others while trying to give no indication of what their hands hold. But one individual holds the upper barrel, if you will. ¡°I fold,¡± a [Gentleman] exclaims. Two others mimic the man, folding as well. Now, only two are left, they stare at each other respectfully and with no malice, merely a healthy sense of competition. The [Gentleman] places down his hand, revealing his cards. ¡°Straight Flush,¡± he says without a drop of smugness. Then his opponent moves its barrel quickly and with exceptional precision, flipping the cards face-down on the table face-up. A Royal Flush. The [Gentlemen] all sigh in their seventh consecutive defeat. They watch as the barrel shifts forward and drags the pot towards its side. ¡°I must say, Gun Widow, your skill in poker is truly unrivaled. I¡¯m quite surprised you learned to play only recently, and from [Guards] no less.¡± Gun sways its barrel in acknowledgment and what feels like a shrug. The undead spider tank finds the game enjoyable, albeit too easy. ¡°Well, regardless, that was quite a game. I thought I beat you, but you had a Royal Flush of all things. Impressive, really. Do you plan to continue your winning streak if you join the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± Gun Widow wiggles, explaining that it will try, but cannot make any promises as its main intent is to see the world. Gun feels it is in its best interest to learn and experience as much as possible. It believes the Adventurer¡¯s Guild will be its best bet. The [Gentlemen] nod, smiling and accepting the undead murder-tank¡¯s bravery and sense of purpose. ¡°Well, until then, let us continue our games,¡± a [Gentleman] adds, picking up all the cards and starting to shuffle. They nod, smiling, ignoring the cold breeze caressing their naked bodies. Chapter 191: 65 Gaw: Masterful Plan. Cirdel kneels behind the ridgeline and peers over the edge. His eyes glow slightly as he watches a lone carriage amble its way through the mountain pass. The path it follows below is narrow, only just wide enough for it to pass through without scraping against the rocks. The man shuffles back, keeping himself low as he quickly creeps back to the hidden camp. Camp is a flurry of activity as all hands prepare for the ambush. He steps past [Bandits] honing blades, donning gear, and drinking a last drink. Or two last drinks. Several hundred bandits called together, all to attack one carriage? They need to calm their nerves for what is sure to be a bloodbath. Capturing a single carriage shouldn''t require so many men, unless, of course, the target is high level. If it is, then many of these men will never live to see their spoils. Today¡¯s action won¡¯t be merely a show of arms, intimidating the enemy until they relinquish their cargo. No, their targets will fight, and both sides will bleed instead of standing down. Cirdel shudders, his thoughts recalling the caravan they ambushed several months ago. One of the guards had been a [Geomancer]. The idiot caused a landslide which killed the entire caravan and half the [Bandits]. He was lucky that he had been far from the caravan, but the memory still haunts him. He enters the main tent, where three people sit on the floor around a map, arguing. One of the three notice Cirdel¡¯s entrance. ¡°Fiona,¡± he whispers harshly and pokes the sole lady, a woman with coal black hair, caramel skin, and sharp hazel eyes. Fiona looks up. ¡°[Scout],¡± she greets Cirdel. ¡°[Princess],¡± he replies, much to her annoyance. He smiles as he walks up to the map. The others snort but remain silent. ¡°I told you not to call me that,¡± she snaps. He rolls his eyes and sits down cross legged. ¡°I have a name, you know. Be better if you didn¡¯t call me by my class.¡± Fiona sighs. ¡°Fine! Cirdel, what have you got for me?¡± Cirdel shakes his head. ¡°Not much.¡± He frowns. ¡°The carriage is warded. The only thing I could pick up is that there are four people inside.¡± Cirdel pauses and perks up. ¡°Oh, the carriage was being pulled by two undead horses. We¡¯re dealing with a [Dark Mage] or something greater. Maybe a [Necromancer]?¡± One of the other men, Butch, snorts. ¡°Can''t be, otherwise we would be dealing with a swarm of undead. It''s probably a dark class with the [Raise Dead] skill. No [Necromancer] travels without their undead.¡± Fiona touches her chin, thinking. ¡°If it¡¯s not a [Necromancer], I can take control of the horses.¡± Her eyes scan the map for the perfect spot. She points at a cliff the carriage will be traveling along. ¡°I can lead them over the edge.¡± Cirdel nods. The plan is sound. It would give them a better chance at catching their target unaware. ¡°It¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t want to rely on you taking the horses.¡± Cirdel moves his finger a bit further up. Past the pit, the road enters another narrow defile just large enough for a single carriage. He looks at the one leader who has yet to speak. ¡±Butch, think you can block this passage? ¡°I can,¡± Butch answers, ¡°but then either I¡¯m there, or at the pit. It¡¯ll take me time to get between the two.¡± ¡°Butch is right,¡± James agrees, ¡°and a [Geophist] should be at the pit, surrounded by rock, not setting off traps.¡± ¡°Well James, we¡¯ve only got a little time. What¡¯s your plan?¡± James points at Fiona, still engrossed with the map. Many would think she¡¯s merely distracted, but those who know her can see the truth. Her legendary skill, [Split Mind], is allowing her to consider plans while listening to their conversation. The skill is incredibly powerful, allowing her to cast two spells simultaneously with ease, as well as splitting focus on any number of difficult tasks. ¡°Fiona can just put one of her Grayhorns in front of the ravine,¡± he suggests. ¡°I can do that,¡± Fiona responds as she scans the map, ¡°except we would be down a powerful undead.¡± ¡°Butch is stronger than your undead,¡± Cirdel comments. He looks at the map again, remembering the geography he saw and the path along the map. A plan emerges. ¡°For the ambush at the pass, there¡¯s an outcropping we can hide behind here,¡± he points, ¡°where we should be able to shoot at them easily. Fiona can try to take over the horses here,¡± he points again, ¡°and then if she fails, we can take this path to get back ahead of the carriage before they reach the pass. James can go with her. For the pit, there are several boulders Butch and a few dozen men can hide behind. That should cover everything.¡± Cirdel looks from the map and up to the others. As the most veteran leader among the group, he has the last say. Not even Fiona, the [Bandit King]¡¯s daughter can overrule him. But, he is also not arrogant enough to think he always knows best. ¡°Any thoughts?¡± he asks, but as usual, they shake their heads. ¡°Then let''s move out.¡± __________________________________________ When people think about [Bandits], they think about disorganized, dirty, unshaven men that live in the wilderness. Which, in many cases, isn¡¯t untrue, but it¡¯s important to understand the difference between [Bandits] and bandits. Bandits, without the class, are usually exiles from town and society and feel they have no other options for gaining money or food. They¡¯re desperate people pushed to desperate measures. [Bandits], on the other hand, have chosen to steal or kill from travelers as a permanent or semi-permanent occupation without the backing of some sort of acknowledged organization. After all, [Mercenaries] can be hired to raid and pillage, but as members of a guild backed by local powers, their actions are tolerable, if not acceptable. Now, what happens when [Bandits] unite, build a society, and a [Bandit King] rises to power? Well, they¡¯re still considered [Bandits] by both the system and foreign entities, even if they don¡¯t necessarily act like mere [Bandits] anymore. They may be clean and organized, but they still live in the wilderness and steal from outsiders. The [Bandit King] does not rule over a city, as would be expected of a [King]. Nay, a [Bandit King] and his people are nomadic. They move when needs arise, or just if it tickles their fancy. Thus, [Bandit King] Raul sits not on a throne, but a rough stone outcropping. His people remain mobile, able to pack up and move their city within hours. It was this mobility that let Raul avoid and irritate the [Heroes] for so long that they left. And now that the external threat is gone, his people don¡¯t wish to go back to how things were. Despite Raul¡¯s insistence, the clans stayed with him. Raul had long ago abandoned his position as a [Lord]¡¯s son to escape the politics and responsibility to live freely. Thirty years later, and those responsibilities have seemed to have found him anyways. Now he has to deal with these hanger-ons! He doesn''t want to be a [King], or even a [Bandit]! He came to the passes to be a damn [Hermit], not deal with all these people! And still, he doesn¡¯t leave. It would be so easy to leave the mountains and run far, far away¡­ But the system, in all its apathetic glory, gave him a skill befitting a [Mountain Bandit King]: [A Beacon, The King], a powerful skill that lets every one of his loyal ¡°subjects¡± know exactly where he is. If he leaves the mountains, they will all follow, and then an army will slaughter them just for having the [Bandit] class. He refuses to be the death of them all. Which is why he is brooding, annoyed at his people for laughing, smiling, and constantly praising him! ¡°Dear, you''re doing it again.¡± His wife, Misty, walks up from behind him and drapes her arms over his shoulders and pulls him into a hug, pressing her chest up against his back. The soft embrace steals his attention immediately, the words catching up a moment after. He relaxes his face and stops glaring. ¡°Damn,¡± he mutters. Misty chuckles as she twists around him and moves into his lap. She kisses him, briefly. One of the [Bandits] sees this and whoops. ¡°Don''t stop.¡± She smirks and bites her lip. ¡°Your glare was very¡­ imperious.¡± Shaking his head, he wraps his arms around her petite body. He truly finds it funny how small she is. Barely four and a half feet tall, dwarfed by his height of six feet. Many times people have asked where his wife was, thinking of her as his daughter. She loves it, he hates it. ¡°So, where''s Fiona?¡± he asks. She yawns and turns around. She leans back against him. ¡°I sent her with Cirdel to help with the ambush.¡± He groans but stays silent. If he had his way, he would not let his daughter near that sort of danger ever. Unfortunately, Misty will have none of that. She believes that a proper woman must forge herself through trials and danger, just like herself. Even now, as Raul holds Misty in his arms, he can feel her unyielding muscles and a faint itch of danger from being around her. It makes sense, considering she outlevels everyone in the kingdom, including himself and every [Bandit] who came forward with the delusion of becoming the new [King]. ¡°Well, at least she¡¯s with Cirdel. He¡¯s good at planning and preparation. Hopefully that silver-rank team doesn''t put up too much of a fight.¡± ¡°Silver-rank teams are good, but few can handle an ambush. Most likely they''ll be killed in a single clash,¡± she comments. Raul sighs and relaxes. Hearing his wife agree puts his mind at ease. He takes a calming breath and gives a silent prayer that the ambush goes smoothly. ____________________________________________ ¡°Welp, looks like it''s almost time.¡± My team perks up, eyes on me as I sense and parse through the different vibrations passing through the ground. There are a little over three hundred humanoids hidden, as well as- I perk up at the presence of several large bestial corpses. ¡°They have undead,¡± Abernick whispers, his head turning towards them like a compass needle drawn north. ¡°Don''t touch them,¡± I order. He scowls at me, but obeys. Taking over the undead would notify them that we know where they are. That is unacceptable¡­ especially after they¡¯ve worked so hard on their ambush! If I were to interfere now, it would just be cruel, like watching a kid build a sandcastle just so you can kick it over. And doing so would also render my plans moot. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea to just ride into the ambush?¡± Deflon asks, voiced tinged with worry. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jessica answers. ¡°Quasi is going to do something flashy and stupid, maybe stupid enough to get himself hurt, but he won¡¯t put the rest of us in danger.¡± I open my mouth to explain that my plan is the crystalized seed of genius borne of careful consideration, raw intelligence, and the true uniqueness that is Quasi Eludo, and definitely not in any way stupid, but a touch foreign mana makes me pause. ¡°Huh.¡± The [Bandits] are trying to steal my horses. Who would have expected that? ________________________________________ ¡°Ah, fuck!¡± Fiona curses and stumbles as her spell is torn apart and the backlash hits her. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± James asks, placing a hand on her back. ¡°Get your hand off me, I¡¯m fine.¡± She knocks his arm away and takes a pained breath. ¡°The bastard stopped me from taking the undead. He knows someone¡¯s here.¡± With another exhale, Fiona opens her eyes and sharply glares towards the carriage. Just as she said, she is fine, having dealt with this level of backlash before. ¡°We¡¯re attacking now,¡± she orders, and her hulking undead beasts move forward. The [Mountain Bandits] follow right behind. ________________________________ Cirdel peeks out from behind an outcropping so he can see the pit. Despite its shadowed depths, he can see Butch and some of the other melee fighters hiding down there. Unfortunately, his positioning does not grant him a view of Fiona and James, so he can only hope they¡¯re in position. A minute passes and he finally notices the carriage as it swerves by. His hand tightens around his bow, an arrow already in his other hand. It will take less than a second for him to draw and shoot. ¡°Ready,¡± he tells the [Bandit Archers]. They silently draw their bows and tense in anticipation to rise out from their cover. All wait for the noise, the sound of cracking and splintering as a carriage crashes into the bottom of the pit. The sound never comes. Instead, the carriage stops. The door opens and a dapper man in a mask exits, arms raised as though he is a [Ringmaster] greeting his audience. The door, unprompted, shuts behind him. Cirdel can hear his archers shuffling, nervous and ready as they wait for the order to attack. But Cirdel waits. Everything about this situation is wrong, far from the plan. And as a smart [Bandit] who has survived for decades, he knows that this is when he should tell his men to run, but he can¡¯t pull his attention away. Cirdel watches on in a mix of dread and apprehension as the masked man lowers his arms, saunters to the edge of the pit, and hops over the edge. Looking down, Cirdel sees Butch peeking out from behind a boulder to see what was happening, only for the [Geophist] to feeze. Butch seems to sense something Cirdel cannot from his position. To add to this disaster, five great undead beasts shamble into Cirdel¡¯s view, with Fiona, James, and two hundred [Bandits] following behind. They rush towards the carriage, weapons raised. Those idiots should be running away! Cirdel curses. As the motley crew of corpses and [Bandits] almost reach the carriage, the undead skid to a halt, forcing the following [Bandits] to abruptly stop behind them. Then, to Cirdel¡¯s mounting horror, all five of the undead turn around to face the [Bandits], who furiously try to backpedal and turn their charge around. The masked man finally acts again, raising his hands in front of his chest to lightly clap with the sound of thunder. The noise draws all eyes back to the well dressed man, who takes the opportunity to lift his hands back above his head. ¡°I SURRENDER!¡± Chapter 192: 66 Gaw: Its difficult being a Prisoner. A moment of stillness. A quiet wind stirs the dust and rustles the bandits¡¯ hair. They stare in stunned silence as the masked man calmly waits, hands above his tophat. He turns his head. ¡°Hello? Can you hear me? I¡¯ve surrendered.¡± His voice carries to all those present, but all the [Bandits] do is give each other incredulous looks and a few murmurs of, ¡°What the fuck?¡± Even Cirdel, who had been ready to unleash a swarm of arrows and then run as fast as he could, remains rooted in place. ¡°Hm. I- Well¡­¡± The refined man looks across the stupefied men and women, and then up at Fiona and James, staring down into the pit from above. The undead are still as statues. Every eye continues to stare at him. The masked man looks at Butch. Butch, noticing the attention, lowers his head back down behind the rock and huddles. A cold sweat trickles down his brow. Ciridel can clearly see a constipated look upon the poor [Geophist]¡¯s face. Cirdel doesn''t understand it. He¡¯s never seen Butch cower before, not once. Cirdel mentally raises his evaluation of the danger from, ¡°Retreat!¡± to ¡°Oh fuck!¡± ¡°You behind the boulder! Yes, you! I¡¯m your prisoner! I surrendered. Get out here already!¡± A shiver runs down his back. Nobody ever surrenders to them without a fight. Heck, to him, it looks like the masked man has the upper-hand with his instant take-over of Fiona''s unde- Cirdel¡¯s minds stops as he processes the thought a bit more. This man single handedly just took over four undead and just made himself into an easy target by jumping into the pit. ¡°What the hell kind of [Bandits] are you people? Stop staring at me with your feet up your ass, and get some handcuffs already. Or tie me up. Just get over here.¡± When still no one moves, the man sighs and drops his hands, disappointed. He digs his hand into his cloak and retrieves a sack. With a casual flick, he rips the pouch open and the contents spill across the ground. Crystals shimmer and glitter in the sunlight. ¡°See? Look at all my priceless shiny crystals! That''s why you¡¯re here, right?¡± He asks casually. But Cirdel only watches as Fiona, James, and all the bandits take a step back at the sight of the crystals sparkling on the ground around him. ¡°Now, let¡¯s try that again.¡± He raises his hands again. ¡°I fucking surrender.¡± Cirdel watches Fiona and James share a look. A hard look of determination fills Fiona¡¯s eyes, and she turns back to face the absolute buffoon who couldn¡¯t predict the obvious outcome of his actions. ¡°RETREAT!¡± she screams. Her words, though not empowered with skill, startles her people into action. Every [Bandit] turns around and starts running away from the high-leveled maniac. Cirdel merely tightens his grip on his bow, fearing that escape won¡¯t be that simple. His fears are borne out when the loony [Gentleman] drops his arms. ¡°Oh come the fuck on! Don''t run away! You''re supposed to capture me! Take me hostage, or something! I¡¯m your goddamn prisoner!¡± The masked man leaps into the air and lands on the edge of the pit. He sprints after the retreating [Bandits]. ¡°GET THE FUCK BACK HERE AND CAPTURE ME, YOU LITTLE SHITS!¡± he roars. His shout has the opposite of its intended effect. The [Bandits] activate all the skills they have to run faster. The masked man, noticing their speed increase, slows down. He growls. ¡°Fine. Fine! FINE!¡± Cirdel, quietly preparing his own escape, goes rigid as the ground trembles. Stones and boulders shake and roll as the dirt beneath the masked man bursts apart. A worm-like skeletal monstrosity rips through the ground and lifts the [Necromancer] twenty meters into the air. But one is just the beginning. Four more worms tear through the stone walls of the passes, cutting off the paths of retreat. All of the [Bandits] stop, terror mounting as the pale eyeless worms open their mouths to reveal thousands of mismatched, shark-like, serrated teeth. ¡°Now then,¡± the masked man''s voice calls over the clamor of the blanching [Bandits]. ¡°I''m going to give you all a choice.¡± A menacing violet glow emerges from deep within the worms¡¯ throats. ¡°Accept my surrender or die.¡± ______________________________________ It¡¯s been a while since Cirdel was in a bar and listened to the [Bards]. The storytellers weave grand tales of monsters and magic, of horrors and heroes, romance and gossip. So long as their audience is entertained, they¡¯ll speak, sing, or dance about whatever may enrapture. [Bards] are charismatic charlatans, liars and whores who sleep with anything that breathes, and some things that don¡¯t. Honestly, Cirdel cares little about the latter; it¡¯s not his business unless it¡¯s him. Lies, on the other hand, infuriate him. [Bard]s¡¯ stories are fake stories meant to make you believe in the impossible, fables of Divers and Mercenaries finding themselves in unbelievable situations and triumphing. Then reality teaches you that those dreams are rubbish. At least, that was what he had believed. Now, as he stares at his ¡®Prisoner¡¯, he can''t help but believe that some of the stories may have held a grain of truth. A tale of [Bandits] being threatened into accepting a superior foe¡¯s surrender would make anyone laugh at its absurdity. And the [Bard] telling the tale would have been derided by a teenage Cirdel. What''s both grim and funny is that the story has yet to end. The masked man who calls himself Bone is currently walking forward, hunched over, a rope binding his wrists connecting to the unfortunate [Bandit] that has to lead him. The nervous man is barely holding onto the rope, looking as though they are ready to bolt at the first sign of trouble. ¡°Are those things still below us?¡± he asks Butch. Butch nods. ¡°It¡¯s faint , but they are following.¡± Cirdel suppresses a groan. They are currently heading back to the main camp with the absurd number of crystals and the prisoner. The viciously armed prisoner with giant undead worms that burrow deep underground. Thankfully, Bone did not demand that they also take his companions as prisoners, so they have been left behind, completely untouched. No reason to bring home another crazy someone with enough strength to kill them all. ¡°Are you sure your mother will be able to keep us safe?¡± James asks, interrupting the somber silence of the marching [Bandits]. Fiona glares at James, but the man doesn''t back down. Fiona sighs. ¡°Yes. Mom¡¯s a [Death ArchKnight]. A [Necromancer] is no threat to her. She could probably take over his undead if she wants to.¡± Butch perks up. ¡°Oh. Isn¡¯t she the one who taught you magic?¡± ¡°Yes. Mom is an expert in that area. She taught me everything and helped me get my initial [Dark Witch] class.¡± Butch smirks. ¡°And now you¡¯re a [Death Princess].¡± Fiona rolls her eyes as Butch emphasises the Princess part of her class. Ever since her father became king, her [Noble] class changed to [Princess] and then combined with her [Dark Mage] class when she hit level one hundred into the [Death Princess] class. Which, if Fiona is being honest, doesn¡¯t seem princessy at all. She feels more like a weak [Necromancer] with leadership and minion empowerment skills. It''s complicated, but clearly nowhere near as strong as whatever class Bone has. She suspects [Necromancer], or maybe even a [Grand Necromancer]. She¡¯s not sure, nor does it seem like [Analyze] works on Bone. He seems to block it somehow, either with a skill or his enchanted clothes nobody was willing to remove. ¡°Shut it,¡± Cirdel interrupts, ¡°we¡¯re getting close to home. Lets just at least look like we¡¯re transporting a prisoner instead of our jailer.¡± __________________________________ Who¡¯d have thunk that being a [Bandit] does not necessarily mean you¡¯re a bandit. Granted, these [Bandits] do kill and steal, but it¡¯s now clear to me that they aren''t unclean men who rape and pillage¡­ Hm. Maybe. No, I''ve come to realize that they¡¯re a little like vikings. Mountain vikings. Just now, from entering their underground city? Caravan?Trailer Park? I¡¯m not sure how to describe it, but I was not expecting to hear cheering from mothers and children as I¡¯m led past their mobile homes. I¡¯ve been robbed in a metaphorical way rather than a real one. I was promised bandits! Where the fuck are they!? I feel tension on my wrist and turn my head towards the [Bandit] who was supposed to be leading me. He¡¯s fallen behind. I pull on the rope and he picks up the pace so I don¡¯t have to drag his ass. I shake my head. How can they be so incompetent? How hard is it to transport a prisoner properly? They didn''t even bother to remove my clothes, and the ropes on my wrists keep coming loose. I¡¯ve had to constantly tighten the damn things. Me! The prisoner has to work to keep himself imprisoned! This is stupid. I feel cheated. My day is ruined. I release an audible groan and the [Bandit] drops the rope in panic at my noise. Realising his mistake, he leans down and fumbles three fucking times before getting a good grip. And by good, I mean that he¡¯s barely even holding the damn thing. Like seriously, all I did was threaten their lives and then they act all scared and shit. Even the four elites are keeping a good distance behind me. Which is bad. You¡¯re supposed to always be close to high value prisoners in case they attempt to escape. That way you can react fast enough. I shake my head and continue walking at a slow pace, marveling at the huge number of people and the many coaches and carts turned into homes. It''s quite amazing, especially since I can see that it would only take minutes to pack everything up and start traveling. Eventually, we pass through what looks like a food market next to an underground lake. Carts filled with dirt line the path by the lake shore, each one sporting a weirdly colored fungus that is somehow able to survive underground without sunlight. I also see several animals that look like a long deer with razor sharp teeth¡­ and fish. Lots of fucking fish. Also [Fishermen]. Lots of people are fishing in the lake. That¡¯s when I see it. One of those weird deer monsters shits out a smoking, bright green sludge. One of the people nearby scoops up the glowing poop and tosses it in with the mushrooms. Okay! So they fish, feed fish to the weird carnivorous deer things, and then they throw poop on the fungus as manure. Seems like it works for them, but it¡¯s weird as fuck. Hopefully they won¡¯t haunt me like the Gejan¡¯s shrooms. _____________________ After another hour of walking, I am finally led to what looks like a better made underground camp with tents and closed off walls. Several carriages are connected and blocking a wall with a partial tent hanging from the ceiling. Most of the [Bandits] disperse except for the leaders and the poor [Bandit] holding on to my ropes. He looks sad too, watching their brothers run away full speed. I am led inside. When I enter, I see the [Bandit King]. He sits on a boulder wearing ¡°regal¡± robes (I don¡¯t think grey¡¯s a good color for him) while his daughter sits on his lap. ¡°My [King],¡± I hear the [Elite Bandit Scout] exclaim, seizing the king''s attention. ¡±The ambush was a, uh, complete success¡­ and,¡± he looks at me, ¡°we have a prisoner,¡± he squeezes the words out. ¡°A prisoner?¡± the king repeats, an eyebrow rising. With those words, I push mana through the unenchanted, cheap, poor quality rope holding me. It frays, disintegrates, and falls to the ground. The [Bandit] holding my rope screams in fear before rushing out. At the same time, the daughter hops off the king''s lap and in a fluid moment, lets two long chains drop out from her sleeves. I sense a powerful aura of death emanate from her petite form. The chains twirls around the boulder, herself, and the [Bandit king] in a defensive way. Hm? With a quick blink, I pull-up the girl''s status. Misty Deadstone Level 217 [Death Archknight] Misty Deadstone was born and has lived most of her life in the mountain passes between the borderlands and the kingdoms of the Aesir. The product of a broken home and life among clans of [Bandits], her childhood was hard and laborious. After gaining the [Dark Mage] class from a class crystal, she grew to become an exceptionally powerful member of the clans, but refused any and all leadership positions offered to her. When she first met the [Mountain Bandit] Raul, a foreigner, she disliked him immediately. Her feelings were reciprocated. Over the next several years, through difficulties and hardships, the two mended their relationship and it blossomed into a romance, through which they had a single daughter. As they raised her and raided through the mountain passes, they learned of a great danger which threatened to destroy them and all the clans of the mountains: The [Heroes] of the Aesir. The [Bandit] clans concocted a plan to counteract the [Heroes]: To unite, and beat back the great threat. Misty would have joined as well, had not [Mountain Bandit Lord] Raul stopped her. Instead, with her might, she brought the other clans beneath the now [Mountain Bandit King] Raul, who decided the wisest course of action was to evade the [Heroes] and wait for them to leave. This plan, considered cowardly by some, succeeded very well. Misty is the strongest member of Raul¡¯s kingdom. Though unable to gain the [Queen] class since she is not a noble, she is treated as one by the general population. Ah, right, that''s his wife, not daughter. Damn this world and the stupid vitality stat making people look so freaking young. For all I know, she could be several hundred years old. Still, it doesn''t matter. I¡¯ve come prepared and I have more levels. Before things can turn violent, I grab my hat and quickly do a most majestic bow. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself.¡± I begin releasing my own aura which counters, but does not overpower the woman''s. ¡°I am Bone, a leader of men, monsters, and I come bearing an ultimatum.¡± With a mental order, the [Corrosive Boneworms] rise up from below, causing the cavern to rumble. ¡°Surrender your kingdom or die.¡± My shadow stretches out behind me. I watch carefully as Misty¡¯s muscles tense. Her own mana pumps to her chains, strengthening them for immediate usage. I also feel her mana reach out, as though to claim my undead. And finally, the [King] stands, a serene smile on his face. He looks back to face his people, then turns to look me in the eyes. Indiscernible emotions seem to fill his sockets. ¡°It¡¯s all yours. Have fun.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ What? Chapter 193: 67 Gaw: Echo ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Misty interjects. She turns around to glare at her husband. ¡°Don''t just give up your kingdom like that! Put up a fight, you coward!¡± ¡°But I don''t even want it! It''s a pain in the ass!¡± argues the [Mountain Bandit King]. ¡°If he wants the stress from ruling this, then he can take it!¡± he points at Bone for emphasis. Misty puts her foot down and her hands go to her hips, her aura losing its sting as she glares at her husband. ¡°And what about our daughter? She¡¯s a [Death Princess] now. She¡¯ll lose the class if you give up your kingdom.¡± ¡°Mom! I¡¯m right here.¡± Fiona calls out. ¡°Hush dear,¡± Misty quiets her, ¡°this is for your own good.¡± She returns to glaring at her husband. Fiona sighs and shakes her head. Cirdel grunts, not quite sure what is happening. Granted, he knew that Raul didn''t like the leadership, even though he is really good at it, but giving up a kingdom because someone asked is rather¡­ Well, he really doesn''t understand. His eyes shift to the masked man. The man looks to Cirdel. He points at the now arguing couple. Cirdel shrugs. The masked man seems to sigh and shake his head. To Cirdel, Bone looks very disappointed. ¡°Do you even know if he can even take your place?¡± Misty asks, the arguing continuing unabated. ¡°He¡¯d have to have a [Noble] class at the very least.¡± ¡°Maybe? I don''t know. He wouldn''t be asking for the kingdom if he didn¡¯t have the class for it.¡± Misty growls and turns around to glare at the increasingly disappointed and confused masked man. ¡°Do you have the [Noble] class?¡± she asks forcefully and quite aggressively. ¡°I have a [King] class,¡± Bone calmly answers. ¡°Even better!¡± Raul exclaims, ¡°I have an experienced replacement!¡± Misty¡¯s growls morph into rage induced screams, her chains barely even hovering the air now as she focuses more on verbal combat. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care about the stupid kingdom! I want my daughter to be a [Queen] and she can¡¯t do that if you aren¡¯t the fucking [King]. Raul rolls his eyes. ¡°If that''s all you want, then just have her marry him,¡± he points at Bone, who looks, in a word, crushed. His shoulders are slumped, and eyes are on the ground. He looks almost like a child whose puppy died. Misty opens her mouth to say something and pauses. She looks at Bone inquisitively, then she glances at her blushing daughter. Misty smiles. ______________________________ I consider this woman¡¯s words. She had a fair argument. If I want these people to accept me as their [King], I should try to show appreciation for the culture. ¡°No,¡± I decide. ¡°It¡¯s the traditional garb for the groom.¡± the woman attempts to persuade me, her twitching lips threatening to break into a smile. Yeah, no. That thing is not a groom¡¯s anything. I¡¯m not wearing a thong to my wedding. I have standards, low as they might be. I raise a hand to my chin. At least, not without pants over it. ¡°No.¡± She sighs and turns to exit the tent with the skimpy leather outfit. ¡°No,¡± I tell her again, ¡°leave the outfit.¡± She looks back, smiles devilishly, and tosses it to me before leaving. I catch the clothes and drop them to the ground. My shadow stretches out to swallow what I assume must be an important quest item. I¡¯ll find some use for it later. Now, without the distraction, I sigh. Fucking bandits, they can¡¯t do anything right! Just be evil! It¡¯s not hard! I¡¯ve done it thousands of times! Why is it, when I really, really need me some cannon-fodder to roll over, they have to have interesting personalities and not immediately kill themselves by trying to attack me!? I sigh, again. One more time! If something like this happens one more fucking time- The tent flap is brushed aside. ¡°Bo- Quasi?¡± Cirdel calls to me. ¡°The ceremony¡¯s starting.¡± I inhale. ¡°Yes. Alright. Coming.¡± Marriage. I¡¯ve been to, and been the groom of many weddings. This one, among the many I¡¯ve been a part of, isn¡¯t all that strange. Still, I doubt I¡¯ll be enjoying it much. Stepping out from the tent, I step onto a stone path maybe four feet across, raised a foot or two above the ground by one of the [Bandit]s¡¯ [Earth Mages]. A throng of men and women stand on either side, watching in silence or whispering amongst themselves. At the end of this long, long path, I see a stone arch, underneath which Fiona waits for me in a gray dress. Her father stands beside her, in black robes, cheerfully waiting for me to walk over and rid him of all his kingly troubles. I¡¯m forgetting something. Did I mess up the ceremony already? No, I¡¯m still in the clear. Hmmm¡­ As I mull it over, I begin the walk toward my bride. A somber tune played on wooden flutes fills the air. Now, all of this would have been fine, if it wasn¡¯t the damn shit everywhere. So, let¡¯s say you¡¯re a bunch of isolated bandit clans living in the mountains. The only supplies you have are what you can hunt, scavenge, or steal. This means that celebrations can have some pretty sparse supplies, most of the time. So, what do you use to make everything fancy looking? Shit. They used the glowing green shit. These fucking geniuses spread poop over everything to make it look bright and colorful. They put it on every surface, making fancy artwork out of green manure. And making lovely fecal designs all down the pathway I need to walk? Yeah, fuck these guys. The worst part of it all is the smell. Finally reaching the altar, I perform the actions I was briefed on shortly before we began this shitshow. A bow to the bride, a bow to her father where I extend my hand, and then he- ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Misty calls out from behind me. I pause and turn around. I look down at her from where she¡¯s standing at the front of the crowd. ¡°No?¡± I half ask. ¡°I do the bows, he grabs my hand, gives his blessing, I do the-¡± ¡°You forgot the dowry.¡± She says, glaring at me. ¡°You¡­¡± I inhale. ¡°You wanted me to marry her.¡± I point at Fiona. ¡°This is something you asked me to do. If anyone¡¯s getting a dowry here, it should be me.¡± Raul coughs. ¡°It''s tradition for the groom to offer the bride¡¯s family the dowry.¡± I look at him and raise an eyebrow. ¡°I thought you would want this to be over quickly. Why are you slowing this down with a dowry?¡± He shrugs. ¡°Here¡¯s some wise advice from your father-in-law: If you want to stay happy, keep your wife happy.¡± ¡°Dowry!¡± Melissa shouts. Never. Never have I liked any of my mother-in-laws. Tradition continues. I grumble. ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Beneath me, my shadow turns purple. Reaching down, I yank out an enchanted warhammer and toss it to the greedy tyrant. ¡°Happy now?¡± I ask. She catches the weapon and examines it before offering me a nod. Getting back to the ceremony, I give the bows again. Raul takes my hand and begins a sermon of some kind. I¡¯m not really paying attention, keeping Fiona in my sight. She¡¯s doing her best to hide it, but she¡¯s extremely nervous. ¡°First time?¡± I whisper to her. She jolts and looks over at me, all while trying to keep her fraying composure. I chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± I say. ¡°You¡¯re getting a stronger class, I¡¯m getting a young kingdom, and then we¡¯re all going to have a big party. Nothing to it.¡± Fiona nods and regathers herself. Her eyes focus forwards. As she does so, her father finishes his speech to begin the next section. ¡°And now, as is tradition, the two will bond over blood.¡± Raul reaches within his robe and pulls out a curved knife. He hands it to Fiona. ¡°It is by blood that we are made family, and it is by blood that you shall as well.¡± From the crowd, one of those deer monsters is led forward and up to us. ¡°For family must fight together, flee together¡­ and kill together.¡± ¡®This is rather extensive for a kingdom barely a year old.¡¯ Fiona takes my hand and puts the dagger¡¯s grip in my palm. She holds on tightly to my hand so that we hold it together. ¡°And so, with their first shared kill of many to come, may the two be made family.¡± I reach up, and in a smooth motion, slit the throat of the beast. It lets out a choked noise before collapsing to the ground. Ritualistic sacrifice is so¡­ just, not good. It¡¯s usually pretty damn messy. At least I avoided getting the blood all over my shoes this time. ¡°And now,¡± Raul continues, ¡°Fiona Deadstone and Quasi Eludo have tied their lives together! I pronounce you two husband and wife, as well as [King] and [Queen]!¡± I turn to face Fiona with a smile. She smiles back, blushing slightly. She leans forward, as though to kiss me. I grab her, and with a short ¡°Eep!¡± from her, sweep her into a long and low kiss. And now, with this out of the way, I can finally get some proper- ¡°Ah fuck.¡± I pull away from the kiss. Finally, I remember. I left the kids in the car. I take in the sight of my beautiful, heavily blushing wife. Eh, I¡¯ll pick them up later. ______________________________ Jessica flips a page in her book, her eyes roaming the paragraphs. The book ¡®Biological functions as it pertains to mana¡¯ is a rather dry but fascinating read. Quasi had given her the book when he found it in Mimir¡¯s library, alongside various other books on biology, and she appreciates the knowledge every day. The book describes how mana can facilitate cell reproduction and supply almost all of the energy required to do so. She flips the page again, ignoring the sound of Abernick¡¯s tapping feet. The [Grand Necromancer] sighs. ¡°It''s been eight hours since he left. I know he told us to wait here and to ignore what happens outside, but shouldn''t we at least check? Maybe something happened to him?¡± Jessica shifts her eyes away from the book. ¡°Bone is fine. He¡¯s not one to die.¡± ¡°Then why is he taking so long?¡± he asks. Jessica pouts, but the question is reasonable. If Bone needed to do something, eight hours is a bit of a long time. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure.¡± ¡°Maybe he forgot about us?¡± says Deflon, breaking his usual silence. Abernick snorts. ¡°I dont think he¡¯s that incompetent, right?¡± Jessica opens her mouth to agree¡­ then pauses. ¡°Right?¡± Abernick asks again, worried. Jessica swallows a lump on her throat. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ um, possible.¡± The [Grand Necromancer] groans and shakes his head. He rubs his temples. ¡°If he did forget about us, how long until he remembers? A day? Two?¡± ¡°Not too long,¡± Jessica replies, ¡°it shouldn''t take more than a week for him to remember us.¡± Abernick slumps. A week of waiting in a carriage, in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by undead that aren¡¯t even his. He¡¯s not sure if he should laugh and cry. Thankfully, a break in the monotony can be heard. Footsteps crunch upon the loose stones outside the carriage. The three inside go silent as someone approaches the door. They knock twice and wait. The three share a look. Jessica prepares her mana as she leans towards the door. She opens it, revealing a bearded, rugged man covered in leather that matches the color of nearby stone. Cirdel swallows as three pairs of eyes stare at him. He clears his throat and slowly reaches into his bag. He grabs a scroll. They watch him unfurl the thing. ¡°Jessica, Abernick, and Deflon are formally invited to congratulate [King] Quasi Eludo and [Queen] Fiona Deadstone on their recent marriage.¡± Jessica opens her mouth in shock. ¡°M-m-marriage?¡± ______________________________________ ¡°Eight hours! He was gone for eight damn hours. How does he marry a [Princess] in eight hours?¡± Abernick asks Jessica, who looks just as lost as he is. ¡°Was this all planned? Did he plan this? Is this some sick joke?¡± The [Prince] continues griping as he follows the almost mechanical movements of Cirdel. His mind is still reeling from the news. Jessica is in shock. And Deflon¡­ well, he looks like his usual self. He grunts. Just another day he takes in stride. ¡°Oi, Cirdel, right?¡± Cirdel looks back. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Was this all planned? Had he talked to you already? Is this just a prank?¡± To Abernick¡¯s confused horror, Cirdel shakes his head. ¡°No, at least I don''t believe so. The decision to marry off [Princess] Fiona was decided within five minutes of your friend meeting the [King].¡± Even Cirdel finds the whole thing insane as he sighs. ¡°It took a half hour to gather everyone for the ceremony, and then it was done.¡± Abernick rubs his temples to soothe his steadily growing migraine. Then, like all those who have ever dealt with Quasi, he sighs and gives up. ____________________________________ Jessica arrives at the party, her nose twitching from the smell of concentrated alcohol in the air. Men and women are talking, yelling, and laughing in large groups. Several barrels of beer have been popped open and everyone is serving themselves. In its drunken state, the crowd doesn¡¯t give a second glance to the odd group as they weave through the party-goers. Making their way through the throng, they finally spot a rough wooden table where Quasi sits, feet up, without mask or hat. ¡°Eyyy, guys,¡± he calls with a wave as he sees them arrive. ¡°Come, sit! Join the party! I got a wife!¡± Jessica, having been with Quasi for over two years, just shakes her head and sits down. The others follow in turn, grabbing one of the available chairs. ¡°You left and got married?¡± Jessica asks, annoyed. Quasi grins. ¡°All according to plan. Definitely. I thought you would be happy that I decided to bloodlessly conquer the kingdom, using only my charm and body literally chiseled by the gods.¡± Jessica removes her mask and places it on the table. Then she glares at Quasi, making sure he fully knows that she is upset with him. On Quasi¡¯s left is a tall, clean-shaven man in semi-regal robes. On his right is a short woman who stares at a detailed map on the table. She ignores the new arrivals, merely pointing at a location on the map. ¡°Your plan would almost definitely work. Neither Crusix nor Kuwidal would expect such an attack, but if we attack one, then the other will come prepared. It would be simple for a [Geomancer] to cast [Earthquake] and destroy the [Corrosive Boneworms] with ease.¡± Quasi nods thoughtfully, his eyes shifting from Jessica, back down to the map. ¡°Mmm, are you sure that an [Earthquake] spell is that strong?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the main reason why nobody attempts to tunnel below. Anything but a dungeon would be able to withstand the spell.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Abernick interrupts. Quasi takes a swig of a beverage near him. His face scrunches up and he almost gags. ¡°Eugh, fuck, that is rancid. Get that out of here!¡± He looks at Abernick. ¡°We¡¯re preparing for what always comes after a good political marriage: War!¡± Jessica sighs and shakes her head. She looks at the man beside Quasi. The man takes a moment to nod to the newcomers. ¡°A pleasure to meet you three. I am Raul Deadstone, former [Mountain Bandit King],¡± he smiles, ¡°and now [Mountain Bandit Duke] under Quasi Eludo.¡± Abernick nods, feeling somewhat of a kindred spirit with the man. ¡°I¡¯m Abernick, a [Prince] apparently in service to Quasi.¡± ¡°Deflon. [Rune Smith].¡± Jessica stops glaring at Quasi, finding him completely oblivious of her expression. She does a sitting bow to Raul, ¡°I am Jessica, a,¡± she pauses, still a bit miffed about everything Quasi has done, ¡°[Abess] to the Goddess Eir.¡± Raul¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°An [Abess]? To Eir? That¡¯s¡­ impressive. I was under the impression that the goddess lacked powerful followers,¡± he then glances at Quasi, ¡°and that an [Abess] loyal to Eir would never be caught dead next to a [Necromancer].¡± ¡°On the contrary,¡± Abernick interrupts, ¡°the followers of Eir do not shy away from dark classes unlike so many Aesir gods. Eir is one of the very few that would heal anyone, regardless of their class. Eir¡¯s churches are actually one of the very few locations that [Thieves] would never steal from.¡± ¡°Any town that has a thieves¡¯ guild will always protect Eir¡¯s churches. Many a [Noble] have become [Beggars] after assaulting one of the church''s followers,¡± Deflon adds. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡± Jessica exclaims with a frown. ¡°Nobody ever came to defend my church or any of the [Priestesses].¡± ¡°You were in the far south where most people are poor. A thieves¡¯ guild only sprouts when there is coin to be made.¡± Deflon explains. ¡°Interesting,¡± ponders Raul, ¡°It seems I need to give a lot more respect to Eir than I do the other gods.¡± ¡°I agree with that,¡± Abernick begins, ¡±Eir is probably the only truly benevolent goddess you can find. Every other god has some form of agenda.¡± ¡°Mistress Eir just wishes to heal those in need. She would never, ever wish for harm to others.¡± Jessica exclaims, a smile blooming as her eyes seem to sparkle. Hearing her goddess praised has raised her mood. Almost enough to forget that Quasi just got married. Her mood instantly sours upon remembering. ¡°Why did you let your daughter marry that idiot,¡± she points at Quasi, ¡°minutes after meeting him?¡± Raul frowns. He raises his hand and scratches the side of his neck. ¡°Well, I thought I could give up my [King] class, but my wife doesn¡¯t want my daughter to lose her [Princess] class. So, we decided on a quick political marriage where he gets my kingdom, my daughter obtains the [Queen] class, and I no longer have to lead [Bandits]. ¡°But you¡¯re a [Mountain Bandit Duke]. That means you rule a city''s worth of people.¡± Abernick counters. Raul grunts, which sounds more like a dejected moan. ¡°Yes. When I lost my [King] class, I wasn¡¯t demoted down to a [Lord]. I still have to rule this shitty kingdom. I can¡¯t seem to escape.¡° Jessica folds her arms. ¡°So you sold out your daughter to try and give up a kingdom, but you failed and you still have control of your kingdom,¡± Jessica squints, ¡°Actually, where is your daughter? I don¡¯t see her.¡± Raul swallows, his face flushing red. ¡°She is resting. Um,¡± his face turns a redder shade, ¡°My new son-in-law was very, ah¡­¡± he grimaces, ¡°thorough.¡± An acceptable reaction of a father when you consider the fact echoes spread far in these caves. Chapter 194: 68 Gaw: Forgot ¡°Well, they¡¯re not attacking anyone. Still, maybe you shouldn¡¯t have led them into camp.¡± Rathos grunts, acknowledging Doreson¡¯s opinion. He watches with a critical eye as the large beasts scare the living hell out of the [Soldiers] merely by the virtue of their presence. Though the wyverns only sniffed and snuffled the grooms who brought them their dinner, the spectacle of them tearing apart and chomping down whole animals lends the beasts a predatory air. But, they aren''t attacking the [Soldiers], nor are the men striking out. Unless a provocation is thrown, there will be no violence. The wyverns are curious but do not sense a threat. ¡°This won''t last,¡± Doreson adds. ¡°If the [Soldiers] get aggressive, then this could quickly turn into a bloodbath.¡± Rathos sighs and rubs his temples. A hundred wyverns he could handle. Non-aggressive beasts can be effectively intimidated and tamed with a strong aura, but unless you have a class that specializes in controlling beasts, then anything beyond a certain threshold is impossible. Five thousand wyverns is a number far, far above his threshold. He has little chance of cowing the pugnacious beasts on his own. His mind whirls, trying to think of a plan, but nothing comes to mind. Never has he been forced to deal with a potential disaster like this, which is causing him distress. He would have hired professionals like [Beast Masters] or [Tamers], but they are only useful for dogs, horses, or the occasional small, cuddly monster. He doubts anyone here has any experience in taming wyverns. Rathos closes his eyes, despairing at what he may be forced to do. He does not wish to ride back to ask Alba for help, but with the way things are¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s coming.¡± Doreson interrupts Rathos from his misfortune with a warning. Rathos opens his eyes and looks where the centaur is pointing. He squints to see through the sunlight and watches the winged silhouette soar overhead. The wyvern slows as it arrives above the camp, and only then can Rathos truly see the size of the newcomer. It inhales then releases a mighty roar. The sound spreads over the camp like a warhorn, and every wyvern perks up at the clarion call to arms. In seconds, they¡¯re aloft, mighty wings beating the air as they flock around their larger brethren. The larger wyvern gazes down upon the camp, and Rathos specifically. It flaps once, and swoops toward him. Rathos takes a moment to use [Silent Analyze] on the beast. Nyxina Level 307 [Tempest Wyvern] He reflexively grabs Joy at his hip. Named monsters come in two categories: Either those trained by [Beastmasters], or those who have grown and evolved to such a degree that they¡¯ve gained intellect. Of the two, the latter is a very dangerous prospect. A high level mercenary team might defeat a nascent named monster, but a mature specimen might only be vanquished by an army, if at all. Of all those named monsters, wyverns are arguably the most challenging. Powerful, mobile, airborn, smart, and capable of leading flocks of their weaker kin. Yet through his dread, Rathos can¡¯t help but wonder at Nyxina¡¯s terrible beauty as she glides down upon him. Violet lines of fractal bent trace the length of her sinuous body, peeking out from between her alabaster scales. With wings spread wide, she dominates Rathos¡¯ vision and reaches down with monstrous talons to land gently, firmly, silently in front of him. The world stills. Not a breath of wind ruffles Rathos or disperses the wisps of purple mist that leak from Nyxina¡¯s narrow muzzle. She bends her slender neck and regards the [General] with amethyst eyes. ¡°[General] Rathos,¡± she utters without moving her lips, ¡°this one''s name is Nyxina. Mistress Alba has sent me to assist with instructing the young ones.¡± Rathos freezes as his thoughts grind to a halt. A monster spoke to him. A named monster is capable of communication. He knew they were intelligent, but he never imagined they could, or would, talk. His [Battlefield Calm] skill keeps him grounded, and he shelves his thoughts for later examination. He removes his hand from Joy. ¡°Nyxina, I thank you for your presence. Your assistance will be most welcome.¡± he says, determining that the wyvern is simply a new ally in his already motley army. At this point, it means little to him what his allies look like or even are. Rathos feels a slight shift in the mana. ¡°Then assist I shall. What is it you require of these children?¡± Rathos grunts, glancing up at the circling reptiles, and then the dumbfounded [Soldiers] wondering whether or not they should be doing something. ¡°For upcoming battles, I want to have [Wyvern Riders], though I only will be making one hundred. We don¡¯t have enough [Soldiers] with riding skills for more.¡± Nyxina tilts her head. ¡°That seems reasonable. Any wyvern that forms a bond with a rider can grow much stronger. Then, they can lead their own flock.¡± The [General] touches his chin in thought. The whole point of having lone [Wyvern Riders] is to have fast moving scouts. A swarm of Wyverns could indeed cover more area, and it would increase the combat power of a [Wyvern Rider] by an order of magnitude. ¡°More of your wyverns will be put in danger.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Nyxina announces without even a pause for thought. ¡°The young ones are too inexperienced. They must learn to hunt, to fight, to kill. If they fall, then they were too weak. Only the strong should survive.¡± Rathos is taken aback, as is Doreson. The statement is so direct and remorseless, reminding Rathos that he is speaking with a monster; they do not value life the same way people do. ¡°So be it.¡± he states and turns to Doreson. ¡°Send an order to the [Smiths] to prepare molds for wyvern armor¡± Doreson frowns. ¡°The [Smiths] are already swamped with just making enough armor for the [Soldiers]. It may be better to ask the [Crafters]-¡± Rathos already starts shaking his head. ¡°No [Crafters]. They have limited supplies that would be better used for our elites that I am more confident in keeping alive. I can''t promise that I can keep all the wyverns alive with or without armor.¡± ¡°With respect,¡± Nyxina interjects, ¡°Our speed and our agility are our greatest weapons and the Sky is our best protector. Your metal will only slow us down.¡± Rathos takes a moment to study Nyxina. ¡°Noted.¡± He turns to Doreson, ¡°Inform the [Enchanters] that wyvern armor will need to be enchanted with [Lightening].¡± Doreson rolls his eyes. He¡¯s experienced war between centaur herds, and no [Herd Master] would ever speak of sparing lives. Hell, the thought of an absolute victory with only a few casualties would be derided¡­ but with Rathos, he can¡¯t imagine him accepting any less. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll send them the order, but I doubt they can do much.¡± Rathos grunts and folds his arms. He looks up at the wyverns once again, staring at the different types and colors. Aggressive fire and frost constantly growl at each other, while the bulky browns drift lazily and the pearlescent white flutter erratically. Four kinds of wyverns, each one with clearly distinct features and temperaments. As he watches the wyverns swirl above, a centaur arrives with a message. ¡°[General]! [Captain] Manos requests your immediate return to the city. They found something they wish to consult you about.¡± ______________________________________ Crusix stands tall and proud on the broad, triple summit of a mighty mountain. Its walls stretch from peak to peak without gate or break, enclosing the small massif and crowning the sheer cliffs below. Secure in its impenetrable fortress, the mighty city of wyverns flourishes, more vibrant and populous than its rival, Kuwidal. The walls and guards secure the ground and [Wyvern Riders] patrol the skies. No army can threaten Crusix, and indeed, no army has tried. To challenge both mountains and wyverns would be the height of folly. Yet, this kingdom in the sky depends upon the sky. The city depends entirely upon its [Wyvern Riders] to reach the outside world, and when their beasts are in short supply, so too is food. Crus the Seventh, called the great and benevolent [King] by his allies, and called ¡°that fat prick¡± behind closed doors, takes a bite of his delicious meal: roasted Grayhorn leg, seasoned with a mix of foreign spices imported from across the continent, only to end up in his greasy jowls. He chews slowly, ignoring hard work his chefs put in, to tell off his advisor. ¡°Grakus,¡± he finishes chewing and swallows, ¡°let the people be upset. As always, the peasants will scavenge and survive. The baby wyverns need the food more than those layabouts.¡± ¡°My [King], I understand the need for more [Wyvern Riders], but the rationing imposed is too harsh.¡± Grakus points at the large number of [Guards] in the throne room. ¡°What if Crusix is attacked? You have most of our ground defense here.¡± Crus takes another slow bite. The plump [King] chews loudly before swallowing. ¡°Grakus, you¡¯re a [Wyvern Lord] and you killed their [Griffin Champion] in single combat. There¡¯s no doubt you¡¯ve scared those griffin-loving ninnies away for now.¡± Grakus nods, but does not voice his opinion further. He may have defeated Kuwidal¡¯s champion, but it came at a cost. Crusix lost so many wyverns in that final battle that the remnant of their air force is outnumbered by Kuwidal¡¯s griffons. Thankfully, wyverns breed much faster than griffins, so this weakness will not last. Crus¡¯s fleshy lips curve into something like a smile. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else you ask me about, I will retire to my roo-¡± The ground trembles. Grakus draws his sword, with the [Guards] and [Knights] following suit a moment later. They survey the room, apprehensive. ¡°What is-¡± the [King] begins, but another shake cuts him off. ¡°Are we being attacked?¡± Grakus asks. Before anyone can answer, three simultaneous explosions go off at each corner of the city. ¡°Shit,¡± Grakus curses as the warning bells go off. The [Wyvern Knights] rush from the room towards the pens to find their mounts. ¡°It''s an attack, my [King]!¡± Grakus warns the upset [King]. ¡°Stay here and stay safe. I¡¯m going to see what''s happening.¡± With those words, he follows the [Knights] to meet his own mount. Meferos, largest of the wyverns, dips his head as Grakus arrives. With a single hop, the [Wyvern Lord] lands upon his old friend¡¯s back and grabs the reins. Without a word, the wyvern flaps its wings and they soar into the skies above the city. His mount roars out a challenge as he looks through the skies, ready to face a flock of griffins. But, all there is to see is clear blue and a few errant clouds. Grakus frowns. Where are they? They should be- He looks down at the city. Three giant worm-like monsters have burrowed up from the mountains and are laying waste to the city. Civilians scream and flee, while the [Guards] are nowhere near enough to help. The other [Wyvern Knights] swoop down to combat the threat, but it is clear to Grakus that they are ill-suited for these monsters. Swaths of fiery breath scour the stone but leave the worms unscorched, and the lances of the [Wyvern Knights] shatter on impact. ¡°Meferos! Dive!¡± he orders his partner as he couches a lance from his mount¡¯s side. The wyvern tucks in his wings, and down they plummet. ¡°[Ripping Thrust]!¡± Grakus roars the skill name, and his lance strikes the monster through the head. It passes through, tearing a hole through the worm the size of his own body. He feels satisfied until he looks at the damage. There¡¯s a large gash in the monster¡¯s body, but no blood leaks. Nothing. All he sees is- ¡°[Necromancer]!¡± he shouts. ¡°Find the [Necroma-¡± His voice catches as his mount swerves, dodging a swarm of arrows that were about to pierce him. He hears the other riders scream, but their mounts are not nearly fast enough. Riders and wyverns go down together in a deluge of cold steel and hot blood. Up the [Wyvern Lord] goes, and down he looks. From the holes the undead tore through the ground, out pours a ramshackle army, firing arrows up at the unprepared wyverns. Normally, the [Guards] would be here, ready to engage, but too many were positioned inside and around the castle. This is bad, Grakus realizes. This is very, very bad. With a tightened grip, he swerves past an onslaught of arrows. ¡°[Daring Dive],¡± is all he says before his wyvern blurs downward, then flattens out before he hits the street. He weaves between buildings, using them as cover until he reaches the [Archers]. Meferos roars and unleashes fiery death from his great maw. Rows of archers scream and fall under the onslaught, those not dead are left severely burned He rises again, preparing for another strafing run. If Grakus can take out their ranged combatants, then they will still have a chance. He dives again, but before he can reach another pocket of [Archers], two chains blast through a building and into Meferos¡¯ wing. The wyvern screams as it is pulled down, and Grakus leaps from his back. The mount crashes to the ground. Grakus lands with a roll. He stands, lance dropped, and takes out his sword and shield. He turns towards the direction that the chains retract. He knows his partner is injured, but not grievously. Meferos will stand in a moment. ¡°So, is that it?¡± a woman calls as she steps out from the building, the two chains writhing about her like snakes. She rests a greathammer across her shoulders almost lazily and looks down upon Grakus from atop a pile of rubble. ¡°Are you really the strongest that Crusix has to offer?¡± she continues. ¡°It¡¯s not nice to wind a girl up and then let her down.¡± Small is the first thought that comes to Grakus mind when he sees the short woman carrying the abnormally large hammer with ease. His second thought is that of a warning as his senses perceive her as a major threat. ¡°I am Grakus, [Wyvern Lord] of [King] Crus. State your name and affiliation. Why are you attacking Crusix?¡± he asks, hoping to buy time. ¡°Me? Why, I¡¯m just a little ol¡¯ [Death Archknight]. And the mother of the [Queen].¡± ¡®[Queen]?¡¯he thinks, before focusing on the first thing she said. ¡°You created the undead.¡± She smiles, revealing pearly white teeth. ¡°No, the [King] raised these cuties. I¡¯m just their handler.¡± Grakus frowns, trying to fit the pieces together. The [King] of Kuwidal isn¡¯t a [Necromancer], which means she is from a foreign nation. This is bad, very bad, but at least she gave him time. ¡°Meferos, [Raging Ram],¡± he says. The wyvern barrels straight toward the woman, smashing through the stone walls in his path. One thing that people don''t realise is that even while running, wyverns are much faster than horses. When bolstered further by a skill, their momentum becomes overwhelming. As Meferos arrives, the woman''s chains whip into the ground beneath her and launch her upwards. Meferos misses her by inches, but the woman isn''t done. She raises her hammer and her chains grab the wyvern, pulling her down at him. ¡°[Black Breaker].¡± The hammer trails dark plumes in its descent; its landing welcomed by shattered scales and cracking bones. Meferos screams in pain as he falls. The beast loses his footing and crashes into another building. This time, the wyvern¡¯s wounds are much more serious. Cursing internally for his weakness in ground combat, Grakus rushes the [Archknight], his sword stabbing for her heart. ¡°[Ten-fold Stab]¡± he whispers as he lunges. The woman''s chains writhe back, seemingly on their own. ¡°[Chain-Bound Maiden],¡± she calls. She drops her hammer and in a blur, the two chains wrap around her body. When Grakus¡¯s skill lands, all nine spectral blades and one real one are stopped cold by the impromptu armor. The woman remains unscathed. He hops back as soon as his skills ends, but the chains follow. They disperse from her body, revealing once again that mocking smile. They flash forward, he blocks with his shield, but instead of bouncing off, they flow around it and begin to wrap. He drops his shield and jumps left to avoid the second chain. Then he feels it wrap around his leg. He loses his footing and falls. He glances at her, finds that same smile and a third chain originating from her foot. A fourth rises from her other foot just as the first two chains arrive and wrap around him. He drops his sword, knowing that he has lost. With Meferos unable to move because of a broken spine and his body fettered, he stops his struggles as the fourth chain also wraps around him for good measure. She walks to his side, the smile still on her face. ¡°What kingdom do you serve?¡± he asks, no longer having any fight left in him. He¡¯d lost the moment he was unmounted. Maybe it would have been better to attempt to take flight where he could have used most of his skills. She tilts her head and touches her chin. Her smile fades. ¡°You know¡­ we haven¡¯t actually named it, now that I think about it.¡± ____________________________ Quasi stretches, then frowns as his carriage continues to mosey along. He turns to study the new companion by his side. His wife¡­ queen¡­ thing¡­ whatever. ¡°You know you don''t need to come with me, right? Fiona blushes slightly. ¡°I know, but I¡¯d rather not do [Queen] things¡­ and,¡± she blushes harder, which for some odd reason causes Jessica to glare at him, ¡°you should have your wife at your side.¡± ¡°Haaaaa,¡± Quasi exhales. He adjusts his legs, foot constantly tapping as he frowns. ¡°You know, our relationship, our marriage, only exists because I wanted your kingdom.¡± She nods, still blushing. Jessica is still glaring, all while Abernick enjoys listening in on this conversation that doesn¡¯t involve himself. Quasi shuffles again. He quickly points at Jessica. ¡°And you, stop goddamn glaring. It''s making me uncomfortable.¡± She folds her arms, nonplussed. Deflon clears his throat. ¡°Bone,- er, Quasi. You seem stressed, a lot more than usual. Is there something wrong?¡± Quasi opens his mind to say no, but frowns. ¡°Hmmm¡­ maybe. I don''t know why, but I just feel like I¡¯m forgetting something very important.¡± ¡°Something with the war?¡± Abernick chimes in, but Quasi shakes his head. ¡°The plan¡¯s well made and I left my [Corrosive Boneworms] with Misty. They should take over Crusix by tomorrow. Then they can go to work on Kuwidal after they get the city settled.¡± Abernick lends forward. ¡°I thought you would want to be part of taking over the city.¡± Quasi shifts again, uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯ve taken hundreds, if not thousands of cities before. It won''t be anything new,¡± he sighs and shifts again. ¡°Yeah, something feels really wrong,¡± he groans, ¡°it''s like, right at the tip of my tongue, er-memory.¡± Quasi grumbles and continues to shift in his seat. The carriage continues on. ____________________________ Rathos arrives, a [Solder] leading him towards a building. He guides him underground, the [General]¡¯s eyes staring at the cleanly cut and clearly new stone. There, at the final entry to the highest security cells, [Captain] Manos stands at the ready. ¡°Manos, you said you have something interesting for me?¡± Rathos prompts his subordinate. The [Captain] nods and leads him through the hallways. They reach the end and Manos opens the cell door. Rathos walks into the cell, empty except for the resplendent, undamaged throne. Chapter 195: 69 Gaw: Southern Advance. An open window shows the starry sky, no moon illuminates the darkness. Only the glow of a flickering candle at Mercia¡¯s bedside pushes back the gloom. She desperately wishes to reach for that light, to use it to push away the black, but her arms¡­ her legs¡­ She can¡¯t move. In the candlelight, a glistening needle piercing her arm is all the clue she needs to know she has been poisoned. On the other side of the bed, at the edge of the candle¡¯s illumination, a man sits. He wears black wrapping across his whole body, from his feet to his head, covering even his eyes. A raven insignia is stitched to his chest. The only parts bare are his mouth and the chin, with which he favors Mercia a disarming smile. She opens her mouth to scream, to cry, to call for help, and ekes out barely a whisper. Her voice is halting, broken, and barely responds to her wishes. She pulls at her aura, to bring it to bear on the infiltrator, but her strength isn¡¯t enough. The poison coursing through her veins renders her powerless ¡°Who are you?¡± she rasps. The masked man inclines his head. ¡°Just a simple [Bounty Hunter] searching for someone.¡± Mercia frowns, glaring defiantly at the masked man. ¡°I will not speak. Leave.¡± The man continues smiling, undeterred by her declaration. ¡°[Queen] Mercia, you are currently helpless in your own bed. You cannot move, ask for help, or do much of anything. I hold all the cards.¡± Mercia spits in defiance at the man, but the spittle just trickles down her cheek. The man¡¯s smile stretches. ¡°Your bravado is amusing, as is your stoicism in the face of death or worse than death. But, everyone has a weakness, especially a mother of three daughters.¡± The man lifts his empty hand and flicks his wrist. Suddenly, between his thumb and middle finger, he rolls a needle not dissimilar to the one in Mercia¡¯s arm.. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a monster, I¡¯d never kill a child. This needle is only coated with Painbreaker Venom.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± is all her attempt to scream can muster. The man spins the needle and makes it vanish with another sleight of hand. He leans forward to rest his chin on his hand. ¡°Now, it seems you understand that compliance is to your daughters¡¯ benefit.¡± He lifts a sketch from out of sight and holds up so that Mercia can clearly see the image, despite the unsteady glow of the candle. ¡°I want you to tell me everything you know,¡± he taps the picture, ¡°about this man.¡± She blinks at the image of a well-dressed gentleman wearing a tophat. The subject¡¯s face is obscured by a grinning skull mask. ______________________________________ The darkly dressed man absconds from the royal residence of the castle. With his skills, the wards are easily bypassed again. He reconvenes with his team. ¡°Raven 7 has returned,¡± a tall man calls out, his eyes trained in the distance, watching the movements of a shifting shadow. The other two members turn towards the direction, only noticing his arrival when he is within thirty meters. The black garbed man arrives without a sound. ¡°Raven 7, you¡¯ve returned fast. Was there a problem?¡± a female voice asks. ¡°No, Raven 9,¡± Raven seven replies, still smiling relaxedly, ¡°It¡¯s merely that our quarry has revealed little of himself. The [Queen] only knows that he created something strong enough to wipe out an army while also matching an [Archangel] in combat.¡± Raven 7 bows his head and sighs, but his smile never leaves his lips. ¡°She also doesn''t know where Bone left to.¡± ¡°Raven 3 has already discerned that Bone is traveling north,¡± Raven 6 interjects, pointing at the tall man with an oversized crossbow on his back. Raven 3 nods. ¡°Tracks lead north, possibly through the passes. Easy to follow dead horse tracks.¡± Raven 7 turns to Raven 3, his eyes roaming until they stop on the last member of their group. ¡°Raven 4, do you have anything to add?¡± A short dwarf without a mouth tilts his head. His eyes glow as exceptionally controlled mana enters the earth. ¡°Nothing to report,¡± the words come from the ground, vibrating the air to create sound. ¡°Then the hunt begins. Raven 4, take us north.¡± The dwarf''s eyes continue to shimmer as the ground rumbles. The earth rises around them, engulfing them in an earthen cavity. The bubble descends ten meters underground then accelerates North, travelling much faster than the average unladen swallow. The only sign of their passage is the occasional pebble trembling on the ground above. __________________________________________ Rathos breathes in¡­ and out. He opens his eyes. Today, at this moment, he realizes how good he feels. Not physically, as his high physical stats see to that, but mentally. He would usually worry over his daughter¡¯s safety, or would feel as though he is letting himself go to waste, but today¡­ Today, things are different. And, grudgingly, he has to admit that it all started when he met Quasi. The [Hero], [Necromancer], and [King]. The stories he hears from his gejan [Soldiers] sound almost mythic. In fact, they¡¯re so far beyond credulity that even if he had witnessed half of the events, he would believe it to have been the work of a skilled [Illusionist]. Even Rathos finds himself still skeptical, but can¡¯t argue with the end result. In a single day, after only briefly meeting the man, he was made a [General] of monsters. He expected nothing but torment awaiting him, to be little more than a toy to be played with in the games of [Kings] and [Despots]. Technically, that¡¯s not wrong; he is beholden to Quasi and Nighmora. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been hard to notice. The level of autonomy he¡¯s been granted is astonishing. Nighmora hasn''t even bothered to speak with him since his debriefing. Nobody with high authority has bothered. Despite his daily reports and requests being submitted, he received no commands and had all his requests approved. He has nobody watching over his shoulder, nor does he butt heads with anyone over leadership. No other [Generals] or leaders argue with him except for Doreson, but the centaur only questions him, which is valuable in its own way. Every mistake is his and every success is as well, but there¡¯s no pressure. Confidence swells within him as he looks upon his army after two weeks of training and preparation. Five thousand human infantry, eight thousand centaur archers, five thousand centaur cavalry, one thousand gejan with various classes, three hundred armored minotaurs, five thousand wyverns, and eight Kitsune mages. All in all, a sight that would terrify any other kingdom. Even Emperor Flavion with his demi-human slave army couldn''t compare to this diversity. Unfortunately, quantity is a different story. Many well-off kingdoms would easily field an army over fifty thousand strong, while the true movers of the world number their soldiers in the millions. Regardless, such threats are far to the north. Today. He must focus on today. An army waits on him to move, to take his seat on the new command carriage. After glancing back at Sanavil and the completed wall, he walks towards the open air carriage. He hops up and stands by the only seat. He stares at the throne, a beautiful divine item with immense power. He turns and plops down. He smiles as the range and potency of his aura triples. He connects to every [Captain] and [Lieutenant], then he connects to all the [Soldiers]. With a firm grasp, he pushes his will through his men. ¡°For-Ward MARCH!¡± The drummers start their cadence, the wyverns roar, and the ground rumbles in time to the march of an army going to war. _____________________________________ Mundus is not an important city. It is not very special among the many kingdoms of Orbis. It holds not a candle to the ice city of the [Frost Jarl] in the north, nor to the living elven cities, so carefully mixing living trees into their structures. However, if there is one area that Mundus stands above even Camelot, it would be its spotless streets. Mundus is clean. Pearly white walls of marble protect a pristine city, wood and stone buildings kept in immaculate conditions through the work of the citizens and their [King]. Tersus the [Cleanly King] demands that not even a speck of dust may encroach upon his domain and enforces cleanliness with a well-washed fist. So far is he willing to fight his unending crusade that his castle has more [Maids] than [Guards] and [Knights] combined. Tersus¡¯s drive for purity reaches beyond his castle¡¯s walls and to his subjects. He once walked upon dirty streets, witnessed the squalor and conditions his people were subject to, and more importantly, smelled a city without a proper sewage system. The next day, he declared war on the trash and refuse that littered his kingdom so that no longer would he ever have to see such disgusting sights ever again. It is by his obsession that every house has indoor plumbing, the water from every fountain is clean and potable, garbage is collected every hour, and the crowning grace, a sewage system was constructed beneath the city. Buildings are well spaced, chimneys are tall, and all dwellings sport large windows to ensure adequate sun and ventilation to minimize pestilence. Broad avenues lined with fragrant trees, parks with healthy vegetation breaking up the urban maze, the city could be considered a wonder with how idyllic it looks. After all, to litter this unsullied city with even an errant scrap of paper is punishable by death. But on the other side of things, the crown pays its citizens a basic wage, enforces rent controls, and subsidizes healthcare. All this, in the name of ¡°cleanliness.¡± Even the farms outside the city benefit from Tersus¡¯s neurosis; any farmer has but to submit a petition to the crown, and [King] Tersus will spare no expense to eradicate pests and pestilence from the land. Truly, the citizens of Mundus love their [King], never realizing his largesse is a function of some selfish mania. Even now, returning from such a crushing defeat, the morale of the citizens of Mundus remains high, which amazes [Inquisitor] Joseph to no end. Tersus may not be a truly powerful [King] in level, but his specialized class and the skills they provide make other [Kings] pale in comparison. Joseph scratches his smooth chin as he stares out from the castle balcony. He ponders the aura that Tersus effuses at all times, his [Cleansing Authority]. The skill does its best to affect him, to wash away the bad thoughts, the worry and the angst. To let the aura wipe away his concerns would be easy, but Joseph refuses to allow it. To do so would invite complacency, lest he become complacent. He cannot forget his orders. He is, after all, an [Inquisitor] on a mission that involves convincing a powerful [General] with an army at his command to leave everything and come work for the Church. Joseph sighs. Despite spending two weeks brainstorming a new recruitment plan for the [General], he¡¯s been unable to come up with anything worthwhile. He had even mused about kidnapping Rathos, but that would not be convincing to the [General], nor does he believe such a thing would be possible. [Generals] of his level are dangerous. Joseph could very well die, which raises the next problem: Rathos probably knows he was part of Tersus''s army. He may immediately order his execution if he goes to Sanavil without hearing him out. Leaning forward, Joseph crosses his arms and rests them on the railing. His eyes stare into the distance, hoping for a solution that doesn''t involve killing Tersus and bringing the [King]¡¯s head to Sanavil as an offering. He would do it, though. Tersus is a rotten, godless man who values none of his people, as he revealed while the army was on retreat. He sent barely armored [Soldiers] to the edges of the army to soak up the enemy''s arrows instead of sending elites with shields who might have stood a chance against the constant onslaught. Yes, the [Inquisitor] would have had the unjust [King]''s head if not for the fact that the kingdom would suffer more without him. ¡°Franky,¡± he whispers, smiling as he recalls the [Hero]. He remembers that moment as though it were yesterday, when Franky called him out for his blind hubris. For a time, Joseph had wandered, confused, but gradually he felt his view of the world grow in breadth and depth and color, as though the [Hero] had removed a splinter from his eye. Justice was still to be had, and Righteousness still worth pursuing, but every action has a consequence and sometimes the most just and righteous path is not the most expedient one. Joseph''s thoughts pause as a cloud covers the sun, blocking the glare from his eyes. With the newfound clarity, he notices something in the far distance. He can''t get a good view, but it seems like it could be people. Then the cloud passes and the sun''s glare returns, blocking his vision once more. Frowning, he raises his hand to his eyes. ¡°[Vision of Flame]¡± he says, casting a lesser divination spell. Mana flows into his eyes and a red hue covers his vision, allowing him to see heat as a color. It¡¯s a useful spell that lets him see people through walls, and even cast [Advanced Analyze] without a direct line of sight. With a blink, he focuses on the distant, where he sees a massive concentration of blue, which can only mean a huge mass of people. Quickly cancelling his spell, he turns around, grabs his staff, and runs out of his quarters. He rushes through the halls, ignoring the dozen [Maids] he passes by. He even ignores the [Guards] at the door leading to Tersus chambers. With a violent push, the double doors burst open even as the two [Guards] unsheathe their weapons. Joseph ignores them, his eyes falling on [King] Tersus where he lays bent over the bed, toupee fallen beside him on a pillow, while a muscular man rams him from behind. Everyone freezes. Tersus¡¯s eyebrows twitch. Then the [Inquisitor] remembers why he just barged in. He clears his throat. ¡°Tersus, there''s an army coming from the South.¡± Chapter 196: 70 Gaw: Letter With a single order, the city of Mundus explodes into a frenzy as [Guards] and [Soldiers] were roused and armed. Civilians are rushed behind the safety of the walls, and food and water are seized to be rationed out over a long siege. The commanders serving under Tersus have, ever since they returned from their defeat, prepared for a siege. They have hoarded war materiel, food, and exorbitant amounts of clean water. Now, as they see the distant army of monsters encamped outside the city, they can''t help but be happy with their preparations. Five years worth of food and enough arrows to pincushion several armies. So long as they can hold out, the enemy will be broken or beaten back. Keeping a standing army fed is far more costly than keeping a city armed and the gates closed. So long as they can withstand the onslaught, they will survive. Or so the [Captains] in charge of the city¡¯s defense had assumed, all up until the wyverns took to the air and the armored minotaurs lumbered to the front. _________________________________________ For a trained army, making camp is a simple affair. Upon arriving to the outskirts of Mundus, Rathos had ordered the creation of a camp, which only took hours thanks to organization, skills, and his ability to relay orders to an entire army via aura. He smiles, hands resting upon the formidable throne for which [Emperors] would kill. Granted, an enchanted throne that boosts aura is not unheard of. It is well known that both Cleopatra and Flavion have one in their capitals, but those are immobile things, built deep into the bedrock of their city. What Rathos sits upon can be moved with relative ease. ¡°Tell me Doreson, do you have any experience with sieges?¡± Rathos asks after a moment. The centaur [Strategist Captain] shuffles at the right of the carriage. He looks up, his eyes meeting Rathos upon the throne. ¡°Only as a defender. I¡¯ve never actually attempted sieging myself.¡± Rathos nods. ¡°How long do you expect this siege to last?¡± Doreson shifts his gaze back on the tall walls of Mundus. The walls are larger than what Sanavil used to have, and even thicker considering the ranks of [Archers] ready on top. ¡°A month, maybe two,¡± Doreson answers. ¡°Three days at most,¡± Rathos tells him off-handedly, which surprises the centaur. ¡°But tha-¡± Doreson snaps his mouth shut. Rathos smiles as the [Strategist Captain] looks at the battlefield again, taking in all the forces available. Levels, skills; they¡¯re earned, not given. Sure, one can study military strategy from a book or instructor, but that¡¯s a slow growth in class. To see the problem in reality and deal with it on your own will always grant you more. So Rathos waits, allowing the strategist time to see the great flaw in the enemy¡¯s defense. ¡°There¡¯s no gatehouse!¡± Doreson finally blurts out, stunned. The weakest part of any wall is, by necessity, the gate. No city can stand on its own indefinitely, and yet even a single entrance can admit as much suffering as succor. Thus, the gatehouse, as much death-trap as door-frame, serves to check any invader with the temerity to try entering through the front door. And yet, for all its seeming necessity, this ingenious piece of architecture is the culmination of many trials and errors. A modern city with modern enchantments would shrug off Rathos¡¯s monster army. After all, diverse as his corps might be, they are still just a patch on a modern army. But Mundus is not a modern city and has never had to repel a modern army. So in spite of its primitive earthworks, dry moat, portcullis, and iron-bound drawbridge, the city is a ripe target for even so motley a force as Rathos current army. ¡°Indeed.¡± Rathos begins, his eyes moving to the armored minotaurs. Thick slabs of chitin armor cover every inch of their skin, making them resilient to most mundane projectiles. In their hands they wield sledgehammers, the heads of which are as large as Rathos¡¯s body. ¡°We only need to get a single minotaur to the gates and the city will be open to us.¡± ¡°Or Lilly.¡± Rathos tilts his head. He¡¯s heard that name before. A certain gejan? One of the elites? ¡°Lilly?¡± he asks. Doreson points at the gejan section of the camp. ¡°Lilly is the one with the really long tail. You can see it in the air.¡± The [General] looks into the air above the gejan camp where he sees a spiked ball bobbing above the tents and throng. His eyes find the tail connected to the ball and follow it down to a petite gejan woman. Rathos frowns as he realizes the ball is as big as the gejan¡¯s body. ¡°She uses her tail like a flail then? Would it be strong enough to break through the gate?¡± Doreson scratches his chin. ¡°I expect so, sir. If I remember correctly, her tail alone weighs more than a fully armored minotaur.¡± ¡®This changes things¡¯, Rathos thinks, planning a new course of action. In a moment, his new maneuver is formulated, and with a lower chance of casualties. Excellent. ¡°Preparations are almost finished then?¡± Rathos looks over to Doreson, who nods. ¡°Good. Tell Tessa to deliver the message.¡± _____________________________________ With scroll in hand, Tessa estimates the distance between camp and wall. She looks out over the ground, analyzing the environment, mentally determining her path, obstacles, and possible alternate routes. Once prepared, she grabs her long, oval shield from her back and throws it on the ground in front of her. She hops onto the shield and activates the enchantment on it and her armor. The dirt beneath the shield vibrates, breaking into grains and drying out in order to mimic sand. Then, with a kick, the [Sandglide Courier] fires forward, her crouched form slicing through the air. Dirt sprays behind her as she skims across the ground, a smile on her face as she shifts her body to keep balance. She looks at the wall, keeping an eye on the [Archers] nocking arrows. No one shoots, still uncertain and awaiting orders. Tessa sways between the earthworks and shreds through the wooden stakes, trailing sand in her wake. The dumbfounded archers continue to stare, deaf to their leaders¡¯ orders. Tessa snorts, lowers her posture, and the world blurs. Into the moat she drops, and down she rides the earth before veering upward as she reaches the wall. She barely slows as the shield brings her up, up, up the wall, cutting a trail of sand into the white stone, until gravity finally gets the better of her and she rides the wall back down. Back to the other side of the moat she rides, and then straight up into the air, flipping and twirling as she does so. Then down, and back up the wall. Then down and flipping into the air on the edge of the moat, reaching higher and higher each time. Finally, on her third climb of the wall, she soars above. A particularly twitchy archer lets loose an arrow as Tessa vaults over them. She picks up her feet, spins with a flip of her tail, then lands on her board again with the arrow in her teeth. She favors the defenders with a toothy grin and crushes the projectile between her jaws. She grinds across the crenellations towards the man with the fanciest helmet. ¡°Message for your [King],¡± she calls and tosses the scroll as she passes by. Then she kicks off the wall, grinds down the side of it and flips across the moat before speeding back to camp. She glances back, waiting to see if the defenders would change their mind, but no volley arrives. After all, don¡¯t shoot the messenger. _________________________________ Tersus reads and rereads the letter¡­ slowly. He stares at each sentence, contemplating the meaning. His [Knights] huddle over his shoulder, eyes trained on the letter with as much confusion as their [King]. ¡°Is this from that [General]?¡± asks one of the [Knights]. ¡°It''s signed by him,¡± another [Knight] adds. ¡°But the latter part seems to have been written by the scribe,¡± a third observes. As Tersus continues to read and slowly but surely better understand the letter, his brow furrows. Anger and confusion wars within him. Anger at the message threatening his destruction. Confusion over the wording of everything written in the damn letter. Especially the ending. That¡­ really confuses Tersus. ¡°Get me a quill and scroll,¡± he orders. _________________________________________ The sun begins its descent, its illumination retiring over the horizon. The once proud ball of flame mellows to a relaxing orange, allowing the mortals to watch it set in splendor. From the opposite horizon, the two waxing gibbous moons glow a soft pink in the sun¡¯s filtered light. Under the crepuscular glow, Rathos reads the reply from Tersus. The message is as he expected. The [King] refuses to surrender and boasts at length about the mighty walls of Mundus which can never be overcome. Rathos even snorts when the letter devolves into a fantastic rant detailing how his unclean army will only sully his walls with their blood, and a detailed explanation of what cleaning supplies will be used to remove said blood before it stains. Then his eyebrows furrow as he reads the end of the letter mentioning that it is cowardly to have an editor fix his writing. ¡°Doreson!¡± Rathos shouts from his throne. The centaur trots to the carriage. ¡°Yes [General]?¡± Rathos leans forward. ¡°When I gave you the scroll that was to be delivered to Mundus, did you immediately give it to Tessa?¡± Doreson shakes his head. ¡°I was going to, but I met Grognak on the way and asked him to give it to her.¡± Rathos closes his eyes and sighs. He reluctantly stands up off the throne and feels his aura wane. With a grunt, he hops down from the carriage. ¡°Doreson, keep an eye on Mundus. I need to check on something.¡± _____________________________________ When it comes to male minotaurs, they aren''t bothered much by the weather. Most are happy just to sleep near a fire or under the comforting shelter of a tree. They are a simple species whose main focus is on fighting, feeding, and fucking. But, as with every rule, there is yet a singular exception. A minotaur whose level and intellect exceeds his compatriots¡¯ by a large margin. He is the smartest and most well-educated minotaur of all, the very model of a modern, major minotaur, Grognak, and his abode is most impressive. The peak of Grognak¡¯s tent rises a dozen meters above the rest, easily dwarfing its neighbors. Rathos enters the tent and looks around. Tall bookshelves loaded with books ring the inside, pushing up against the fabric ceiling. A huge bed, a chair, and a desk vye for the remaining space. The minotaur sits on the chair, smiling and pointing at a book while two young girls sit on the oversized desk, listening raptly. ¡°According to the orthodox narrative, the Haven clashed with a militarily, nautical wen and, without aid, trounced the adversary. Accoutred with savage cannons, the vessel bombarded the city¡¯s fortifications relentlessly until the wall¡¯s theurgy fractured under the volleys, after which the wall itself risked pulverization. ¡®Twas shy of a day of battle prior to the capitulation.¡± ¡°Wooooow¡­¡± Izabella says with a one to one mix of wonder and interest. ¡°So you think daddy can do the same? Destroy the wall?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not enchanted. I didn¡¯t see any magic on the wall.¡± Aisha chimes in next to Izabella. The two girls are sitting on the ends of the desk, their eyes glued to the minotaur. Rathos frowns and walks up, ignoring the sleeping wyvern on the bed. ¡°Isabella!¡± Rathos barks as he walks up, causing everyone to look towards the sound. ¡°What are you doing here? Don''t you know this is a warzone?¡± Grognak quickly stands up, raising his hand in a placating fashion. ¡°[General] Rathos, these young ladies we-¡± ¡°Silence. I will get to you in a moment.¡± Rathos orders. Grognak sits back down as Rathos¡¯s eyes shift to the two very guilty looking girls. ¡°Well? Why are you here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re running away,¡± Izabella begins, her head turned down and cheeks turning red. He frowns. ¡°From who?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not running away!¡± Aisha corrects her friend. ¡°We¡¯re tactically retreating.¡± The gejan child adds with a fist in the air. Rathos glances at Aisha and sees the child''s tails firmly wrapped around her leg. His eyes then shift back to Izabella once more. He folds his arms and waits. ¡°Volpe,¡± his daughter finally relents. Rathos sighs, and prepares to harangue his child. _________________________________________ Umbra continues his journey south, his body merged into darkness, flitting through shadowed fields and shaded copses. He senses it, the ambient mana has risen far beyond the level it had been at the last time he was here over a hundred years ago. Why the change, Umbra is not sure, but he bets it is Mimir¡¯s doing. The [Demigod] is tremendously powerful. Changing and shifting nature is well within the apostate¡¯s ability; in fact, it¡¯s one of his hobbies. Umbra slows as he senses something new of import. The black raven mark on his shoulder burns, informing him that a member of Odin''s [Inquisitors] is nearby. Umbra swerves, his path diverting slightly as he detours to a city. He senses the member within the city, but he also senses that the army right outside the city gates is dangerous. Not a threat to himself, but a threat to the city. With a quick thought, he decides his best action is to make contact with the [Inquisitor] for more information. With his decision made, Umbra moves again and the city''s lights dim as his incorporeal body passes through the walls. Chapter 197: 71 Gaw: Unequal ¡°Are you sure it was smart to send such an aggressive and¡­ descriptive letter?¡± Joseph asks, having seen the several page letter that Tersus had written in haste. Though, he does have to admit that the [Cleanly King¡¯s] handwriting is impressively precise. Tersus sips his wine slowly, ever vigilant against a possible drop that might slide down his glass and touch his desk, or worse, his shirt. It would be a shame if he had to replace either of them again. The [King]''s eyes shift to the glowing lamp on his desk, pleased with the spotless glass flue. ¡°The walls of my city are a symbol. They represent all and everything that is just and clean. If they are ever sullied, then Rathos must understand the severity of his trespass,¡± he declares, expression dead serious. Joseph nods, accepting the man''s explanation, though not agreeing with the action one bit. He doubts Rathos cares about the wall getting dirty. The [General] probably just wants to end this war as soon as possible. ¡°Even so, I don''t think you understand how outmatched you are. I¡¯ve seen his army and I don¡¯t think your defenses can hold.¡± ¡°They can, and they will. So long as my people hold and our supplies endure, then it will be him running away, not me.¡± The [Inquisitor] releases an exasperated breath. The arrogance of a [King] is stunning to behold. Joseph doesn¡¯t comprehend where he gets his confidence. ¡°Look, your walls will not be able to ho-¡± Joseph pauses as a cold gust of wind brushes against his nape, sending a shiver down the [Inquisitor]¡¯s back. With a shudder, the braziers on the walls and the candle on the desk start to dim. The flames burn high as they did moments prior, but the light fails to pierce the growing gloom. Joseph''s eyes widen in immediate recognition. In an instant, the [Inquisitor] of Odin takes a knee facing the direction where the shadows are deepest. ¡°[Inquisitor] Joseph greets Raven Zero.¡± Tersus, confused and panicked, opens his mouth to speak, but a heavy force keeps him from saying anything. He struggles even to breathe. A moment later, his eyes move towards a writhing shadow. From the darkness, a presence emerges. A man shrouded in shadows steps forward, the lights dimming further around him. ¡°[Inquisitor],¡± the man says, his voice issuing from every shadow, ¡°you are far from command. State your mission.¡± Joseph finally looks up at one of the most powerful individuals on Orbis: Umbra, the Suffocating Shadow, the man who earned his name by asphyxiating an entire city single-handedly. Over a hundred-thousand people died that day. And it is this self-same monster that stands before him. ¡°By order of the Chancellor, I am to find [General] Rathos and recruit him to our cause.¡± Umbra does not move. His silhouette remains still, but the shadows shift around him. ¡°Ah, him. He fled to the south two years ago.¡± The words come slowly, ponderously, but laced with menace. ¡°And, have you found this [General] or have you botched your task?¡± The shadows flicker, brushing against the light, dimming it. ¡°Y-yes, I have found him. [General] Rathos is leading the army that is besieging this city.¡± The shadows revert, allowing slightly more light into the room. Umbra shifts his head towards a window. He walks to it, eyes peering through the black effortlessly. He had noticed the army, but dismissed it as a petty [King] conquering. But now, with more careful observation, he notices the different demi-humans milling about, species he has never seen before. Horse-like humanoids, lizard-men, manlike bulls, and several Fox-kin with more tails than should be possible. The average level of the army is over one hundred with several individuals in the two-hundred range. Such a concentration of high level creatures so far to the South is clearly related to Mimir, as are these new humanoids. To make matters worrisome, they¡¯re being led by a competent [General]. ¡°I see why you have struggled in contacting the [General].¡± Umbra muses. The shadows writhe like snakes throughout the room. They flow towards him, rising up his body like water. ¡°I will deal with this [General] and then the army.¡± Umbra sinks into the floor and the shadows disperse like inverted embers fading in the wind. The full strength of light returns, followed by a deep breath from Tersus. The [Ceanly King] tumbles from his chair to the ground and heaves. When he finishes emptying his stomach, he looks at the mess on the floor and passes out, directly into the smelly puddle Joseph does not move, not even sparing the [Cleanly King] a glance. The [Inquisitor] continues to kneel with his own heart pumping rapidly. ___________________________________________ ¡°Of all the idiotic places you could have run off to, why here, an active warzone?¡± Rathos asks as he paces back and forth in the minotaur¡¯s tent. ¡°This isn¡¯t a game,¡± he stops pacing and glares at the two girls, with a focus on his daughter. ¡°You were supposed to be far away from here, in Sanavil, surrounded by enough powerful people to deter an average army. Coming here, you¡¯ve not only disobeyed me and your tutors, but you¡¯ve placed yourself where things are the most dangerous. I¡¯m here, waging war so that you can live free and safe, with anything you should reasonably want, and now¡­¡± He looks down at the two girls and shakes his head. ¡°Izabella¡­ I¡¯m disappointed.¡± Izabella and Aisha both keep their heads down and eyes averted. Izabella¡¯s hands clench down hard and she struggles to not let tears come to her eyes. Rathos sighs. It''s clear to him that they were bored and wanted to see what he was doing. He¡¯d probably be a decent bit angrier if not for the sham of a war he¡¯s currently in. As of right now, he could order the army to charge and the city would be salted earth by the morning. The only reason he doesn¡¯t are the losses he would incur by being brash. ¡°Neither of you can stay here.¡± he decides. Pointing at the wyvern snoring on the bed, he glowers. ¡°Take your¡­ pet and fly back to Sanavil. I can''t do my job properly if I have to constantly worry over you.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°No buts. This is war, and war is no place for child-¡± Rathos pauses, his hand flicking to Joy as something brushes against his aura. ¡°Girls, under the table!¡± The girls look at each other incredulously. ¡°Now!¡± With his aura pushing them, the girls immediately comply. As they crawl under the table, Rathos attempts to send a message through his aura, but fails. His hand tightly grips his sword¡¯s hilt. This has never happened before. ¡°It has been a while since someone was able to sense me from a distance.¡± The candlelight weakens, the shadows within the tent darken and gather, seeming to come alive. A voice echoes from every shadow, a sepulchral sound that makes his hair stand on end. ¡°Umbra,¡± Rathos growls, remembering the one Name feared above all others. ¡°So you know of me,¡± the voice echoes. The shadows coalesce into a man standing by the bed. His head resolves into a raven-beaked plague mask under a porkpie hat that seems to float in the darkness, all while the man¡¯s body remains wrapped in murk. ¡°You¡¯re the Named who leads the assassination wing of Odin.¡± Umbra tips his hat in acknowledgement. ¡°Then this should be simple,¡± he says, extending his hand. ¡°Join us.¡± Rathos frowns, eyes scanning the tent for¡­ something. A plan of some sort, but nothing comes to mind. ¡°And if I refuse?¡± Umbra cocks his head, and the shadows in the room darken as his domain spreads, the light from the candles quickly weakening. ¡°Then you die.¡± ¡°NOOOO!¡± Izabella squeals and rushes in front of her father with arms spread. ¡°Don''t kill him!¡± she cries. ¡°Damn it Iza,¡± Rathos says. He grabs his daughter by her dress and pushes her behind himself, ¡°Stay back, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°Handle me, will you?¡± Umbra says, the shadows quaking in the room as his domain takes hold further, ¡°You are already caught within my shadow. Nothing can leave or enter. You have a choice to make, and you will make it now.¡± Rathos hand tightens harder around his sword, hand going white as he is forced into a predicament in which he feels helpless. He ran away to escape these big players and kingdoms. But, his daughter is with him. If he must become a slave for her to live, then so be it. ¡°I acce-¡± Izabella speaks up. ¡°Hey Aisha. I can''t see anything. It''s dark. Can you make it light?¡± ¡°Huh? Um- okay.¡± Rathos senses it before he even sees it. A potent aura blooms behind him, the candlelight flashes as light fills the tent. The shadows crawl back and both Rathos and Umbra stare dumbfounded. Aisha crawls out from under the table, an expression of concentration on her face. ¡°A classless child? With a domain? Impossible.¡± Umbra says through his body and not from the shadows. His voice is harsh and twisted, like nails scratching on a chalkboard. But Umbra''s surprise only lasts for a moment. With force of will, his domain, trained over hundreds of years, drowns the room again in shadow. ¡°So young and so gifted. It seems you are my antithesis,¡± he takes a step forward as blades of shadow form around him, ¡°Unfortunately, your life also hangs on this man¡¯s decision.¡± With a flourish, Rathos unsheathes Joy and points the blade towards Umbra. ¡°Don''t move,¡± he warns. And, to his surprise, Umbra stops. The named being eyes focus on the blade in Rathos hand. ¡°A good blade, but it matters not.¡± He steps forward again, more blades of shadow forming without a spell. Rathos takes his stance, ready to use every skill he possibly can. His focus is solely on Umbra. Just one strike, a little nick and the blade should do the job. Then the tent flaps open and a third domain pours into the tent. _____________________________________ The Kitsune Matriarch walks with grace, every step flattening and hardening the ground beneath her feet. Her heels clack as she walks the earth hardened to stone. A smile is on her face as she enters the tent, her senses brushing against two domains, one controls the light, another that controls its absence. The shadow domain grabs her attention. It is controlled, trained, and powerful. ¡°I do hope I¡¯m not interrupting something,¡± Volpe says, her eyes finding the man wreathed in shadows. ¡°He wants to kill me!¡± Aisha yells and points. Her domain weakens as the girl loses her concentration, an understandable difficulty considering her age. ¡°Really now,¡± Volpe steps forward. Her domain expands and hardens with her will. Her eyes glow as she casts [Advanced Analyze]. Umbra Denos, the Suffocating Shadow Level 327 [Shadow Sovereign] She quickly recalls every bit of information she knows about the class. Skills, strengths, weaknesses. Overall, the class on its own can be countered quite easily, but a domain that summons an absence of light complicates things. ¡°Then I hope you understand that any aggression towards my protege will end in your death.¡± Umbra stays silent, his shadows reaching towards the larger threat. He activates his own [Analysis]. Volpe Eludo, the Unending Storm Level 375 [Elementalist] And frowns underneath his mask. Her level is higher than his own, but that matters little after level three hundred. The problem is that he knows not what her domain commands. Even her title, the Unending Storm, gives him little idea. Still, it is night and he is at his strongest at this moment. Few Named could overpower him during the dead of night, even with full moons. He pushes himself further, his domain compressing and drowning out the light. ¡°Retreat or die.¡± Volpe snorts haughtily. Her nine tails starts glowing all at once. She holds out a hand, palm upward. ¡°Kids these days. For tutoring my students, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± A speck of light appears above Volpe¡¯s hand. The light starts to brighten as her domain grows. Soon, the light is uncomfortable to look at and the shadows recoil. The light starts to rise, its heat palpable, its brilliance blinding. The shadows flee back behind and under furniture. The orb of light ascends, growing as it climbs. It burns off the roof of the tent and rises into the sky. Volpe¡¯s domain bursts forth, her eyes glow as she takes command of several cubic miles of ambient mana. Then she funnels that mana to fuel her spell. Her hand closes and points upward, eyes and tails aglow with power. ¡°[Coruscating Radiance]¡± And the world goes white. The light from the massive orb turns night into day for dozens of miles around. In camp, even matte surfaces are impossible to look at. Rathos shields his eyes, agog and aghast. Such a spell should require an entire army¡¯s worth of mages, but Volpe did it on her own. Umbra takes a step back, his domain and skills struggling beneath the inundating light that blankets everything. He squints through the brightness at Volpe, the dark lenses of his mask inadequate before her spell. He sees her confident smile and mana wafting like water around her. ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡± he says. His body reverts into shadow and accelerates away in a hasty retreat. Chapter 198: 72 Gaw: Clean Slate Sweat trickles down Rathos¡¯ brow as he watches the shadow flit away. Shock and disbelief still wrack him. One of the most dangerous individuals in Orbis, a man who can assassinate [Kings] with ease, somebody who could lay waste to an entire city, is retreating. Rathos has studied the corroborated stories about Umbra, and so far, only one individual has ever made the Suffocating Shadow retreat. Zeek the Untouchable not only fought off Umbra, but nearly killed him outright. Apparently, Umbra sacrificed seven of his peers among the Ravens to create an opening and escape. Even now, in spite of the counter-measures employed by the men in high places, Umbra is still the monster for whom they check under their beds. With sword still in hand and pointing where the shadow retreated, Rathos turns his head to look at the Kitsune. He sees her smiling, seemingly relaxed, eyes closed. However, there¡¯s a sharpness to her presence, as if he were to tap her shoulder, he would be shredded to bits. ¡°You¡¯re allowing him to escape?¡± he asks and the Matriarch¡¯s smile drops. ¡°To defeat him, I would have to use my full strength, which would destroy both the city nearby and most of your army.¡± Rathos swallows. After Umbra leaves her ken, Volpe retracts her domain and folds her arms. She turns to him, her fur ruffling with the wind as it passes through the destroyed tent. ¡°With that done,¡± she looks at the two girls goggling at her with mouths agape, ¡°let¡¯s return home. I¡¯m sure our [General] would prefer not to be distracted by children.¡± Aisha and Izabella nod. They both walk forward, eyes trained on Volpe with what Rathos can only describe as hero worship. Once the girls draw close, one of Volpe¡¯s tails begins to shimmer with a subdued green and the wind howls in response. It twirls around the girls, rising in speed and sound. He watches, amazed, as all three ascend slowly, then quickly. As they rise, a certain wyvern wakes up from his sleep. Frosty looks around, growling in confusion until it chances to look up and see Aisha. It growls loudly and takes flight, following as quickly as it can. Only after they are gone does Rathos let his legs give out and fall to his knees. His hand holding Joy starts to shake as the adrenaline leaves his system. That¡­ should have been the end of him. With the way things were going, Umbra might have killed him out of annoyance. All in all¡­ With a slow breath, he stands and sheathes the blade and turns around. Just another lesson in hubris. Not even the greatest army in the world can stop all threats. He steps out of his tent, and his army surrounds him. All his elites are there, awaiting his word, ready to support him in battle. After a small hesitation, he fully releases his aura, connecting himself to his army once again. ¡°Ready for war. We march in five minutes,¡± he orders and the ground rumbles as the army falls in. ___________________________________________ To an experienced [General], sieging under the cover of night is vastly preferable to sieging during the day. The reason is simple: Accuracy. The most efficient way to stop an army from knocking on your door is to shoot volley after volley of arrows at them. With the help of gravity, skills, and a defensive position, [Archers] become formidable killing machines. But, attacking from the cover of night makes it difficult for [Archers] to aim their volleys. If it was Doreson¡¯s choice, he would wait for the brilliant light to disappear before attacking. A smart choice he believes, but the [General] disagrees. So now he watches as the infantry marches forward behind their thousand-man shield wall, accompanied by the heavily armored minotaurs and a Kitsune mage right behind them. Onwards they trod, the ground rumbling in time to their unison steps. And, as expected, the first volley descends from the skies¡­ and most fall short. ¡°What?¡± he gawks, unable to comprehend what he is seeing. Another volley lands Again, most arrows miss their targets while the rest are stopped by shields. He doesn''t understand. These are professional [Archers], guided by [Captains] or [Sergeants]. Their aim should be perfect! Even low-level [Archers] wouldn¡¯t miss so badly. Again a volley flies, slightly more accurate, but still mostly missing. ¡°Centaur [Archers] squads one to four, circle forward, release and retreat.¡± The centaurs quickly rush towards the wall, zigzagging constantly. Doreson watches from afar. ¡°[Accurate Aim], [Projectile Riposte]¡± As they get in range, they release their own volley. Arrows fly and strike their targets. At the same time, shots are fired at the centaurs, most missing while the few that do fly true are parried by bows. The centaurs circle back as they nock fresh arrows, their formation steadily in motion. ¡°[Focused Sight], [Piercing Gaze]¡± The [Strategist Captain] frowns at Rathos¡¯s choice in skills, both of which improve sight. He can sense it too. The skills were only used on the centaur [Archers] after they fired and were facing away from the enemy. Why would the¡­ His eyes widen as he looks up and back. The blazing ball of light sits right atop their camp¡­ and currently to their backs. ¡°They¡¯re blind,¡± he realizes, but Rathos ignores his revelation, wholly focussed on the siege. Doreson swallows, his eyes watching as arrow after arrow shoots wide. The enemy [Archers] have to stare into the light, and are unable to properly take aim as a result. He can''t help but find this superior to a night battle. Then again, the [Archers] will have progressively better aim as the army nears the wall thanks to their elevated position. ¡°Hetairoi, advance.¡± comes the command. The shieldwall opens up and an eclectic company of warriors charge forward. The Hetairoi, a designation given by Rathos to those he considers the army¡¯s elites. Individuals who he believes are equivalent to an army on their own. He watches five of them step forward, each one a person he recognizes. A hundred arrows fall on Darrow. The gejan doesn¡¯t even deign to raise his shield as they break upon his armor. His dozens of passive defensive skills let him shrug off everything. Doreson believes that even a ballista wouldn''t be able to scratch the Gejan. Another hundred fall towards Aldonis, but the [Flickering Blademaster] has already moved several paces ahead. The arrows pass harmlessly through his afterimage. Further away, his daughter gracefully twirls through the hail of arrows, twin blades glinting under the light of the false sun. Each spin, each flick of the wrist, and an arrow is batted away with ease. Next to her runs Lilly. She barrels ahead with her tail boulder in front of her, arrows glancing or bouncing off as though striking an adamantine wall. Doreson''s eyes finally fall on the last member, the largest of the five and the only one wearing robes. Grognak walks behind the rest with an almost casual air, belying his boredom. The [Scholar Archknight] walks between the arrows, each step fated, each miss preordained, his safety guaranteed. Arrows come and pass him by, missing his body by micrometers, each bolt¡¯s trajectory already observed and measured from the smallest movements of the [Archers] before they even drew their bow. The enemy concentrates their fire on the Hetairoi in a desperate attempt to stop their inexorable advance. The remainder of the army advances freely, unharried and with reduced losses. Eventually, they near the wall, and thus the gates. ¡°All wyverns, attack.¡± Doreson watches the master plan unfold. On the other side of the city, a massive swarm of wyverns hidden behind a hill takes flight. As one, they ascend, flying high and then racing towards the city. An aerial attack from the rear, easily countered by massed [Archers]¡­ [Archers] who are all manning the other side of the city. Doreson sees it in the distance, the panic of the [Soldiers] yelling alarm, but it¡¯s too late. The Wyverns arrive in force. [Soldiers] burn and freeze, others are crushed by boulders and some are picked up and dropped. They swarm into the city, much to the terror of the civilians. They rush into houses which are promptly set on fire. Without remorse, the beasts set upon civilians, an immoral and dishonorable act, but serves to better distract the [Archers] and commanders as they turn to fire at the beasts. A basic, but amateurish mistake. Not that it mattered in the first place. ¡°Lilly, bring down the door. Heavy cavalry, to the front. All units, Charge!¡± Lilly lopes towards the gate while the cavalry form up behind her. Her tail, as large as a carriage, begins to shine red. Twenty yards from the door, her lope becomes a spin. With each step, she twirls faster, her tail held centered over her head. Her weight increases and her feet sink into the earth. At the last second, before the gate, she stretches out her tail, swinging it with all her accumulated momentum. She roars a skill, the tail whips forward and strikes the stone wall. The adamant tail arcs up, curving in direct defiance of inertia, and tears through the stone archway. [Archers] are sent flying as the battlements are blown to bits, the strike so powerful that the walls to the left and right collapse. When the tail retracts, the gate still stands, secure in its frame, but the wall around it is no more. Doreson hears Rathos grunt, but the [General] doesn''t lose focus. Behind that gate wait [Soldiers], ready to defend their falling city with their lives. ¡°[Tactical Retreat], [Burst of Speed], [Smashing Impact], [Piercing Charge]. Hetairoi, move aside!¡± Doreson hears the skills and watches as enemy [Soldiers] rush out of the way. Not a moment later and the heavy cavalry arrives. Their lances are down, skills already activated as Dragkenoss leads his team around the door. The [Royal Cataphract Herald] roars as his regiment''s lances punch through shields and armor and straight into flesh and bone. They don¡¯t slow, and the row of men falls. Then the next row falls, and the next, and the next within seconds, any organized resistance at the gates is gone and the infantry rush into the city unopposed. Rathos activates several more skills, to capitalize on the opening, but otherwise relaxes as his army filters inside. The city has fallen and the war all but won. The [General] takes a deep breath after a moment and looks at Doreson. ¡°And that''s how you win a war,¡± he states and hops off the carriage. ¡°Now let''s go meet with Orlan. He should already have captured the castle.¡± Doreson gulps and nods, matching his pace with the [General] who strolls slowly towards the city, a smile on his face. But Doreson can¡¯t help but shudder from fear. The [General] enjoyed this victory far too much. __________________________________ Rathos reaches the keep of the city. The fighting had stopped a while ago with the enemy army¡¯s surrender. The residents have been ordered to stay in their home and the [Soldiers] disarmed. A war of only a day, and now there is only one man left to deal with. The castle drawbridge falls, revealing the corpses of the [Guards] and two Gejan [Lancers] standing in their places. Rathos pays them no mind and walks past. More [Guard] corpses litter the hallways. Bodies dragged away, bloodstains and viscera furiously mopped, broken and shattered stone swept, all by dauntless maids.The [General] ignores them and they ignore him as he heads upstairs where he senses Orlan. It doesn''t take long for him to reach the [King]¡¯s study. He opens the ornate door and finds Orlan, several [Lancers], a maid replacing the lamps¡¯ glass, and two men kneeling. He also notes the broken wall where Orlan had probably made his entrance. ¡°[General], here they are.¡± Orlan announces, his lance pointed not at the [King], but at the man beside him. Curious, Rathos uses [Silent Analyze] on the scowling man. Joseph Selenos Level 138 [Inquisitor] Level 57 [Noble] He grunts, but ignores the [Inquisitor] for now. ¡°I¡¯ve kept him alive, as you have asked,¡± Orlan gestures to the [King]. Tersus looks up and glares at Rathos. ¡°So, what now? What are your pla-ugh-¡± He is cut off by the blade in his throat. Blood fills his airways, choking him, drowning him, pouring out and onto his- He raises a hand to touch the warm liquid staining his immaculate, kingly garb. Lifting his hand to see the offending substance, he is greeted with crimson wet fingers. Unclean. Rathos pulls Joy from the [Cleanly King]¡¯s throat and the despot falls forward with a wet noise into a pool of his own blood. Joseph remains stoic, having expected this. ¡°What? Why ask me to keep him alive if you planned to kill him?¡± asks Orlan. Rathos flicks his sword, spattering the blood on a wall before sheathing the blade. The maid slumps at the new mess. ¡°Killing a [King] will curse you with [Regicide],¡± Rathos explains as blood pools under Tersus, ¡°Only certain classes are immune to the curse.¡± Orlan frowns, watching the blood taint the white carpet, but he grunts and steps back. Rathos shifts his gaze to the next person on their knees. ¡°Now then,¡± he begins, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 199: 73 Gaw: Alliances Xervaveve eyes the mostly human-looking interlopers. Mostly being key, as humans would not have canid ears or tails. They seem strong, with firm muscles. They would be a worthy choice for breeding the next generation, and she can¡¯t find any arguments for not procreating with them, especially their leader. A great deal of self-discipline in that one. While the others are anxious and fidgety, he alone stays seemingly collected. But things are not always as they seem, Xervaveve notes as the man¡¯s eyes dart to the champion; the great protector, sent by Anansi himself, who single handedly slew an army. ¡°I believe you, lycan Garn,¡± the Matriarch reassures from atop her seat, eight legs folded. The champion sits beside her in his lesser form, only the size of a human palm. ¡°I doubt the champion would have captured you alive had you been deemed a threat to us. We won¡¯t hold you for much longer.¡± The foreigners relax at these words. Their story of an army traveling south is distressing to hear, especially if they¡¯re as strong as those captured, but that they¡¯ll soon be gone eases her worries. ¡°With that taken care of,¡± the Matriarch shifts her gaze to the small form aside of herself, ¡°I have a proposition that may interest you.¡± The Matriarch looks back to Garn, who rightly takes the look as his cue to say, ¡°I will hear it.¡± ¡°I propose we form an alliance.¡± She suggests. He frowns. ¡°That¡¯s unexpected. Why?¡± he asks, slightly guarded. The idea surprises Xervaveve as well. The Matriarch nods, her expression turning grim. ¡°Your story of Coyote, a Great One, and the promise of protection in the south matches the declaration of the Great One Anansi. He too has delivered unto us an assurance of safety deep south.¡± Xervaveve¡¯s eight eyes blink at once, only now realising what is afoot. ¡°I believe we are called to the south for the same reason, Garn: Security. In that, I believe it would be in our shared interests to travel together.¡± Garn considers this. He looks back at the ¡°Champion,¡± who has not seen fit to interfere with the discussions. In a way, this shows its tacit approval, or at least, its neutrality. After a few more seconds, the lycan makes his choice. ¡°As the leader of my people, I can agree to an alliance, but I¡¯ll need to speak with my mistress before anything official is decided.¡± ¡°An acceptable caveat. You and your men will be released to communicate with her,¡± the Matriarch points at Xervaveve, ¡°My daughter shall accompany you to speak in my stead.¡± Garn evaluates her, old and contemplative eyes meeting her own. Strong and steady is his gaze, but not unkind. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We should be able to return within a day if we leave immediately.¡± The Matriarch taps a leg and a path opens through the webs. ¡°Then go and return. Come back when you are finished. I will have my people prepare to depart.¡± _________________________________________ Only when he is fully free of the foliage and traveling under bare skies does Garn breathe a sigh of relief. Meeting a weaver would have been unlucky. Meeting that thing could have been catastrophic. With his mistress unable to properly fight under the sun, that champion could be the one to end their southern march. Its presence alone had cowed him, after which he wisely surrendered. He shakes the thoughts free of his head and looks back, where the arachne is keeping pace. Xervaveve, as she introduced herself, springs forward instead of sprinting along. Her thin legs bely her great strength which she uses to leap vast distances. If all arachne can move so quickly, he doubts they will slow his people down. Breathing slowly, he arrives back to the army. The [Soldiers], upon seeing him, enthusiastically wave. He had been gone for a day, having not returned the night before as was planned. ¡°Clear!¡± Garn calls. ¡°We have a guest. I am heading back to my carriage. Continue as you are.¡± he orders, and the army parts. As he passes by, the gazes and attention of the [Soldiers] move from him to the arachne following. He can hear their whispers, feel their curiosity, but ignores them. They¡¯ll have time enough soon to get used to the spiders. He arrives at the carriage and knocks. ¡°Come in.¡± He opens the carriage door. ¡°I come with a guest.¡± He enters and gestures for the arachne to follow him in. This well-meaning gesture goes poorly, as Xervaveve squeezes her way through the door, which voices its displeasure with wooden cracks and groans. She glances inside before laying on the seats opposite his mistress. ¡°Hmmm, an interesting guest you¡¯ve brought me, Garn. An arachne, all the way outside their forests.¡± Garn nods to his mistress, relieved that she has some knowledge of the species. It would be complicated to explain¡­ well, everything. Ambrosia chuckles lightly. One leg goes over the other while she looks at the arachne with a critical eye. She knows of the Arachne. She also knows that one wouldn¡¯t be here without reason. ¡°Xervaveve, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Ambrosia, the [Lady] in charge here. What brings you here?¡± Xervaveve looks surprised. ¡°You know my name?¡± Ambrosia smiles. ¡°I¡¯ve ruled as a [Lady] for a long time. Identifying a class and name are only a few of my skills.¡± Xervaveve nods slowly. A few eyes look at Garn, but the man is content to stay silent. ¡°My Matriarch requests an alliance. She wishes to travel south with your army.¡± Ambrosia lifts an eyebrow. ¡°Oh. Why is that? I was under the impression that the Arachne prefer to keep to their village. Has something changed?¡± Xervaveve¡¯s legs twitch. ¡°Y-yes. The Great One, Anansi has conveyed to us that we must go south, where we might find safety.¡± She points at Garn. ¡°Garn said he holds a similar command from his Great Coyote. The Matriarch believes it would be in our best interest to work together.¡± Ambrosia closes her eyes. ¡°Gods, Miss Xervaveve. Your ¡®Great Ones¡¯ are known as gods. Anansi is a god, as is Coyote. They are beings beyond us. As for an alliance,¡± she looks at Garn, ¡°What do you think?¡± He shrugs. ¡°They will not slow us down,¡± he frowns after a moment, ¡°they also have a very powerful weaver that defends them.¡± Ambrosia smiles. ¡°Then it is decided. We will ally with the Arachne.¡± Her smile widens. ¡°Garn, you will seal the contract according to Arachne traditions.¡± ¡°Contract?¡± ¡°Of course! When anyone wishes to create a contract with the Arachne, they must surrender their body for coetus.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ambrosia chuckles, enjoying the confused look on Garn. ¡°Arachne are only females. In order to reproduce, they require a male from another species. Usually, this ends with the death of the male.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to die?¡± Ambrosia giggles now, watching the hairs on Garns body stand on end. ¡°Contracts with the Arachne are built on trust.¡± She explains. ¡°If they value the contract, if they wish for things to go well¡­¡± The vampire looks pointedly at the envoy with a toothy smile. ¡°Then they will not kill you. If you trust things will go well, then you should be willing to put your life on the line.¡± ¡°That''s¡­ Hrrr,¡± Garn growls while glancing between Ambrosia and Xervaveve. Xervaveve quickly raises her hands. ¡°My apologies, but we are not fertilizing our eggs at this time. A contract of words will be enough.¡± Ambrosia pouts. ¡°Really? Not even a little?¡± Xervaveve shakes her head, ill at ease with Ambrosia¡¯s near insistence. ¡°No. The Gre- I mean, our god has declared that a male far to the south will be responsible for fertilizing every arachne.¡± The vampire tilts her head and snorts as she glances at Garn. ¡°If I remember correctly, you mentioned that Coyote told you to make sure you have over a thousand fertile lycans for the Alpha in the south.¡± She tilts her head and glances out the enchanted carriage window. ¡°I wonder¡­¡± __________________________________________ ¡°Ah, for-¡± Whatever expletive Quasi planned to declare is cut off with a mighty, ¡°ACHOOO,¡± as he sneezes into his handkerchief. He sniffs and frowns. ¡°Why,¡± he tosses down tissue, ¡°the fuck am I sneezing? I shouldn''t be sneezing. My stats are too high to sneeze.¡± ¡°Someone must be talking about you.¡± Jessica idly replies as she reads. Quasi rolls his eyes at her. ¡°That''s just some East Asian superstition.¡± His eyebrows furrow. ¡°At least, I think East Asian. I can never keep that stuff straight.¡± ¡°Asian?¡± Fiona asks but Quasi just waves his hand. ¡°Nothing. Just a culture from Earth.¡± ¡°From the ground?¡± She asks again. ¡°From my world,¡± he adds and then looks at his new wife. She has a very confused expression on her face. ¡°Shit¡­ I think I forgot to mention that I¡¯m a summoned [Hero] too?¡± Abernick chuckles, Jessica facepalms, and Deflon ignores the hijinks. ___________________________________________ [High King] Henceforth sits at the head of the table, listening to his trusted council. His [Royal Lady], [Royal Merchant], [Royal Knight], and [Royal Strategist]. He considers their inputs, the unique views that they can add to a discussion, and absorbs the ideas. The [Royal Merchant] uses his skills in economics, balancing budgets, and making trades. The [Royal Lady] is unmatched in her knowledge of [Noble] politics, rumors, and how to wield high society. The [Royal Knight] discusses ongoing training, national security, and powerful individuals of note. It is the final member, the [Royal Strategist], that keeps the [King] abreast of foreign relations, the state of the army, and the ongoing war. This powerful, organized group was brought together by Henceforth after his ascension to [High King]. A capstone skill, [Royal Court], is what made the council what it is today. A seemingly weak skill, Henceforth had assumed, as it empowered the classes of others and not himself. He changed his mind after he realized what skills he gave others. Avena, a [Royal Lady] and high level [Gossip] was granted [Trending Rumors]. The skill allows her to discreetly spread information throughout the city, without anyone directly pinpointing the origin. With just a few words with other [Ladies], she can spread lies and deceit, destroying political opponents with relative ease and with little to no bloodshed. Peris, his trusted and loyal [Royal Knight] gained [Emend Draft], arguably one of the most useful skills Henceforth has ever seen. Peris can take any man or woman, and through training, replace their current class with [Soldier] while retaining many of the levels and shifting the person''s skills to combat variants. A [Farmer] of level thirty could easily become a [Soldier] with over twenty levels. But, where the skill really shines is its effect on [Slaves]. Yes, high-level [Slaves] can become competent [Soldiers] in mere days instead of training them for years. A promise of strength and glory, all in service to an ever strengthening army. Ventis, the [Royal Merchant], an old man with a penchant for profits and skill to boot. His skill, [Demand Shift], makes it so that any specific range of goods of his choice become more attractive to a consumer, or the exact opposite, raising and lowering prices at will. Currently, Ventis skill is keeping local demand for armor and weapons low so the army can purchase them for a lower cost. And the last is Jade, the [Royal Strategist] and the only other person in the room who has risen beyond level one hundred other than Henceforth himself. She is a curmudgeon touched by time, hair grayed and half her teeth replaced with silver dentures. The formality and ceremony do not stop her from calling each and every one of her fellow council members a cunt. Even the [High King] gets graced with her ineffable wisdom, but behind the total lack of decorum and sharp tongue is an even sharper mind. Her skill, [Final Stand], has made her allies far more dangerous. With the activation of the skill, she can push her [Soldiers] into [Berserker¡¯s Rage], drastically increasing their strength at the cost of direct control over them. A skill with drawbacks, but a powerful one that will keep foes from fully committing to a battle. She¡¯s used it several times, and each time Dominus was forced to retreat or risk losing many of his higher leveled [Soldiers]. Even with all these benefits, the [Marauder Warlord] continues to be a threat. His class and skills are now equivalent to a [General], with a capstone skill to go alongside it. [Designate: Deathless Marauders], a skill that turns a group of [Soldiers] into monsters that cannot be killed. He¡¯d heard the reports of these Deathless being stabbed through hearts, ignoring what should be fatal injuries while slaughtering with impunity. They move like undead, undeterred by normal bodily movement. The worst and most frustrating part is that the Deathless regenerate when beside a corpse. When they kill, the entire group heals, and the more deaths around them, the faster they recover. Such a skill would have destroyed him if not for the monthly recovery. Dominus can only use the skill once a month whereas Jade can use her skill far more often. Regardless, Henceforth is confident that he will eventually be victorious. His army grows faster, and the economy has never looked better. Eventually, the [Marauder Warlord] will be overwhelmed by numbers and the higher leveled enemies will perish under such an overwhelming onslaught. Well, so long as there are no surprises¡­ ¡°Are you sure, Jade?¡± he asks, fully knowing that his question will be answered with vulgarities. ¡°Yes, you deaf fuck. Mundus was conquered by a motherfucking [General], a shitbag named Rathos. He¡¯s probably also the fucker that brutally raped my cavalry with fucking horse dicks.¡± Henceforth grunts, used to the woman''s crass language. If it was anyone else, Henceforth would have executed them, but Jade is too important and she knows it. ¡°So these horse Demi-humans exist?¡± Her cane taps the floor hard. ¡°I¡¯m not a parrot, you cunt. I¡¯m not going to keep repeating shit to you because you can¡¯t fucking understand it the first time I said it. The horse-fuckers are there and being led by that asswipe.¡± He taps his chin, hand ruffling his smooth and blond beard. His thoughts trail to the [General]. He¡¯d heard rumors of a [General] down south, but he thought they were fabricated. It wouldn¡¯t make sense that a [General] would have risen in the southern mana-starved lands, especially that close to the fog. ¡°As Rathos is the most likely candidate for slaughtering our cavalry, he is likely a belligerent party, but we do not know the exact circumstances of the attack and it could have been justified. Writing him off as an enemy may be premature,¡± Henceforth muses, leaning his head back. ¡°What are the thoughts of my court?¡± ¡°We kill the bastard and I use his skull for an ass scratcher!¡± shouts Jade, ready to enact ¡°justice.¡± Avena clears her throat. ¡°My king, I believe we should not over-extend ourselves. Dominus already occupies our armies. A war on two fronts could be disastrous.¡± ¡°Well said,¡± Ventis agrees. ¡°Not just that, but forming a trade alliance would be to our advantage. An army in the south won¡¯t have the same resources we have at our disposal, but surely we have things they would be interested in purchasing.¡± ¡°It could also shift the tide,¡± Peres begins, his eyes glossy with an idea, ¡±Dominus has already attacked several [Traders] from our other allies. If we trade with the [General]¡¯s kingdom, Dominus would most surely attack their [Traders]-¡± ¡°-after which the [General] will retaliate.¡± Henceforth finishes the sentence, a smile forming on his lips. His gaze quickly shifts to the [Royal Lady]. ¡°Avena, prepare an entourage. Use whoever and whatever you need. I want an alliance with that [General] at all costs.¡± Avena bows. ¡°Yes my king.¡± He turns to the other three. ¡°Assist her with whatever she needs, be it [Soldiers], gold, or [Slaves].¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± ¡°It will be done.¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± He waves his hand and bids the four away. They leave his presence, a smile still plastered on his face. A plan, a simple one, but also effective. A win-win situation, regardless of whether Dominus attacks the allied kingdom. If he doesn''t, he gets more trade. If not, then it seems he will not have to wait years for his rival to perish. Chapter 200: 74: Edging ¡°Hey, hey Jessica. Guess what I can see.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jess, c¡¯mon, take a guess. It''s not hard.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You know you want to guess, I''m sure you¡¯ll never figure it out,¡± Quasi taunts and Jessica rolls her eyes before looking at Quasi. A bored Quasi. She¡¯s never seen a bored Quasi before. Usually he¡¯s pretty calm, but apparently riding in a slow carriage for a long length of time can even drive him nuts. She sighs. ¡°Is it another church?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± She sighs again. ¡°Is it another church of Odin?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± he yells, grabbing the attention of the other three in the carriage. But, a month of tedious travel has taught everyone how to weave around Quasi¡¯s¡­ eccentricities. Which just means that they can mostly ignore his ramblings. ¡°Church number seventy-three,¡± he declares proudly. Jessica groans and shakes her head. ¡°Is it really that surprising?¡± she asks. ¡°The Aesir are extremely pious and every kingdom is beholden to the theocracy.¡± ¡°I know that, but this is freaking absurd level of zealotry. I¡¯ve seen over seventy churches, most of them in service to Odin, but the fact is that I saw so fucking many of them. They don''t need that many places of worship, nor is it cost effective.¡± She nods, understanding what he means. Her own experience working in a church has taught how difficult it can be to obtain funding. Having so many locations can only exacerbate those problems. ¡°If it bothers you so much,¡± Deflon chimes in, his eyes shifting up from the book in his hands, ¡°you can just ask [Baroness] Juliana tonight.¡± Quasi blinks. ¡°Wait, tonight? We¡¯re already there? I thought we needed two more weeks.¡± Deflon grunts. ¡°Most carriages aren¡¯t pulled by undead horses.¡± He turns towards the window and points. ¡°The city of Shul is just over that hill. It should be visible soon.¡± ¡°City of Shul, eh?¡± Quasi folds his arms. ¡°Since Jess¡¯s mom is a [Baroness], doesn''t that mean she runs the city?¡± ¡°For the most part, she does,¡± Deflon says, ¡°but her position is weak. Most consider Carpe Diem a dying house, as there¡¯s no heir to take her place.¡± ¡°Because of the murders.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ because of the murders,¡± Deflon whispers, his mood souring. ¡°Eloquently put,¡± Abernick comments, his eyes glued on a book. Across from him is Fiona, her head resting on Jessica''s shoulder as she naps. Quasi rolls his eyes at the remark. He looks at Jessica. ¡°And you? How do you feel about finally meeting your mother?¡± Jessica opens her mouth to answer, but nothing comes out. She feels¡­ discombobulated. Should she be happy? Sad? Upset? It never truly occurred to her how she should feel. She does want to meet her mom, to know the person that gave birth to her. But¡­ what then? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Quasi nods. ¡°Figured as much. You grew up without knowing your mother, so this first meeting will be interesting.¡± He looks to the window, eyes gazing outside. A smile slowly forms on his face. _____________________________ The city of Shul is a thriving city that, despite its prosperity, does not produce any major exports. Sure, the city has farmland, a nearby lake for fishing, and small-time manufacturers like [Smiths] and tailors, but those things alone wouldn''t grant the area its well-being. Nay, the city of Shul prospers by the merits of its great school, Scire Nefas Academy. Named from the same poem as its founder, Carpe Diem. It is a place that trains some of the best [Healers], [Curers], and [Herbalists]. Throughout the world, those with money and an inclination to learn travel to Shul to master the craft. Thanks to the academy¡¯s success, the city can hire and arm some of the highest level [Guards] in the entire kingdom. They are even wealthy enough to field not one, but three [City Defenders]. With such spending and focus on defense, the main gate to the city is defended heavily with fifty [Guards, three [Watch Captains] over level seventy, and a [City Defender]. Truly, such a force would make any [Assassin] turn tail and run. Even [Spies] think twice about approaching since all three [Watch Captains] have [Advanced Analyze] or an equivalent skill, while the [City Defender]¡¯s skills are even greater. Joe, the [City Defender], is on duty today. Every day, for ten hours, he watches the gates as the sun glances off his polished scalp. Though the glint often annoys gate-goers and his coworkers, there is little they can do. He has received a special dispensation to not wear a helmet, as otherwise he would have to shave his facial hair. His prodigious handlebar mustache would not fit otherwise. This dispensation is, in fact, half of the reason he came to work at this city. He is, to most that know him, a kindly old fart who cares about his people. Even now, while the other [Guards] work, he has dug up a fire pit near the gate and is currently cooking sausages with a smile. To the untrained eye, it would seem like Joe isn¡¯t doing his duties. They could hardly be blamed for thinking that. Sitting around and staring at people and carts as they enter into the city is neither glamorous nor engaging. He understands this, which is why he is cooking for his team to keep up morale. Protecting the gates and vetting everybody is important, but he can''t let the tedium make his men lax. So, sausages finished cooking, he picks them up by the sticks and starts walking back to the gates, only to pause as every single [Guard] unsheathes their weapons and surrounds a carriage. Frowning, Joe drops the food and hops towards his men, his mace and shield ready before he lands. ¡°What''s happening?¡± he asks, eyes trained on the carriage, blood pumping. ¡°The horses are undead,¡± one of his [Watch Captains] states, his mace out and ready to strike at whatever threat may be inside. Frowning, he glances at the horses and immediately concludes that they are indeed undead, which is technically bad¡­ but¡­ his [Sense Illegality] skill isn¡¯t going off. Whoever or whatever is in that carriage does not seem to be a criminal. ¡°Stand down and move away from the carriage,¡± he orders his men and they immediately comply. He walks to the side of the carriage with the door and attempts to peer inside. Wards and enchantments block his view, which is a surprise. Only an [Enchanter] in their second tier class could produce something strong enough to stop him. ¡°I am [City Defender] Joe of Shul. I am here to inspect your carriage before you enter the city.¡± he orders. After a few tenuous moments, he hears the carriage latch unhook and the door swings open. A cane carried by a gloved hand is the first thing to enter the sunlight, followed by a top of a hat as the wearer ducked to exit the doorway. As he stands to his full height beneath the light, Joe can fully study the masked fellow and uses [Analyzing Eye] to discern¡­ Nothing. Even as the man steps onto the pavement in front of Joe, Joe¡¯s skill passes through him like air. Then he feels it: the masked man activates his own skill on Joe, which the [City Defender] doesn¡¯t attempt to block. His class and level are already public knowledge, so there is little harm. ¡°Who are you?¡± Joe asks. With a flourish and a bow, the masked man speaks. ¡°I am a man wearing a mask.¡± Joe frowns at the answer. An answer, but not. His hands tighten around his mace as he mentally prepares to spout his skills. A masked man who refuses to divulge who he is, is most assuredly a criminal. Possibly an [Assassin], a high level one if he can spoof his skill. He stares at the masked man, waiting for him to attack. He can feel the man''s gaze on him, staring at him, the tension rising. After a minute of silence and staring, Joe blinks¡­ confused. The masked man is doing nothing but standing and staring. After another two minutes, Joe feels like the situation has become rather awkward. Two more minutes of silence passes and the tension completely disappears. His [Guards] are coughing, eyeing each other, looking very confused. ¡°What-ugh, are you waiting for?¡± he finally asks. ¡°For you,¡± the masked man answers. Another minute of silence, the awkwardness rising further. ¡°What about me are you waiting for?¡± Joe asks. ¡°The inspection,¡± the man answers. Joe grunts, getting a bit more confused now. ¡°What inspection?¡± he asks. The masked man sighs and shakes his head. ¡°Really? You call me out of my carriage, asking for an inspection, then you act clueless after minutes of silently undressing me with your eyes?¡± The man taps his cane on the ground. ¡°And now you even deny you were inspecting me? ¡°Joe, like, come on, man. How can you do this to me? I know you were ogling the sexy body of your future overlord, so just own up. It¡¯s true I¡¯m married and I don¡¯t swing that way, but eh, whatever. I¡¯ll never ridicule someone for having such refined taste.¡± Joe just stares at the masked man as a mounting headache rises. ¡°I-¡± The masked man quickly puts up his hand, interrupting him. ¡°But really Joe, you¡¯re a [City Defender] and on duty now. You can watch me, but not on your watch.¡± The masked man waves at his very confused [Guards]. ¡°Look at them. They follow you, expecting you to behave as befits your station. But you fail them. They expect professionalism, but all they see is their boss leching over another man, albeit one easy on the eyes.¡± ¡°I don-¡± ¡°Look Joe,¡± the masked man slowly walks forward, ¡°I understand where you¡¯re coming from. You have power, class, and sublime skills,¡± the masked man raises his hand and plants it on Joe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°but that still doesn''t give you the right to molest me with your eyes, Joe. You need to control your urges- nay. You must overcome your urges. You must rise above your instincts and take hold of your carnal desires. For this world, for all of us, you must become better, Joe.¡± The masked man lightly squeezes Joe''s shoulder. ¡°Can you do that for me Joe? Please?¡± Joe, now completely baffled, looks around, receiving very confused looks from his [Guards]. He¡¯s very thoroughly lost now. He looks to the masked man in front of him, seemingly expecting an answer. ¡°Y-yes?¡± he blurts out The masked man nods. ¡°Thank you, Joe. Truly, it takes enormous courage and sacrifice to strive for a better future. Most men cannot even comprehend how difficult a decision you have just made, but I know Joe. It was not easy for you, not at all. But I believe in you, and I will so long as you continue to live your life.¡± He squeezes again. ¡°Just know that you do not have to take this path alone. I¡¯ll be with you, supporting you through thick and thin. Together, we will be abl-¡± ¡°BONE!¡± a woman yells from outside the carriage, startling Joe. ¡°What?¡± the masked man turns to look at the carriage. ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± she admonishes her irritating companion, ¡°I don''t want to stay at the gates all night.¡± ¡°I''m not wasting time,¡± he counters, ¡°I¡¯m helping a man deal with his repressed phallic fixations.¡± ¡°Just give him your stupid card and leave the poor man alone.¡± ¡°His name is Joe!¡± ¡°I don''t care what his damn name is, just show him your card and let''s get out of here.¡± The masked man shakes his head, moves his hand from Joe¡¯s shoulder and into his robe. He then pulls out a glossy Adamantine Mercenary card. __________________________________________ Normally, Franky finds leadership simple and easy. Whether leading a team in sports or leading a group project in school, he¡¯d always excelled. He even mentioned it to Quasi, who scoffed and said, ¡°You have charisma seeping out of your ass. Of course you¡¯re going to find leadership easy when everybody at school wants to suck your dick,¡± in his usual crass way before adding, ¡°charisma only works when people know you. If all you have is a pretty face with pretty words, then anyone with backbone will always question your authority¡­ like here, at Subway. When I tell those fuckers to add all the goddamn meats, I expect all the fucking meats! Where¡¯s my fucking meatballs!?¡± What was more memorable than the advice was how Quasi tried to pick a fight with no more than three different Subway employees, before throwing a wad of cash at them. He had ignored the conversation itself up until this point, but now, standing inside his newly constructed guildhall, staring at a hundred members staring up at him, he can''t help but feel dread. It doesn''t help that Aodean is standing across the room from him, grinning and waiting for the speech to begin. Why did he become guildmaster? Aodean should have taken the job. He¡¯s already running Camelot, he knows all about administration and leading people. Look at that shit-eating grin! That airy confidence! He should be up here, giving the speech. Franky though¡­ Cold sweat runs down his back as doubts creep up on him. No, he¡¯s not ready for this. His eyes flit between audience members, looking for an anchor. They pause on the Scorching Star, dance over to the Unbroken Bulwark, before resting a moment on the presence overshadowing both of them. The sapient undead tank, Gun Widow, stands behind the rest of the crowd, watching. Franky¡¯s eyes move on and find them, his team. His friends. Jess is smiling happily, completely confident in him. Sarena¡¯s cold face is broken by a small smile. Turnock is once again making passes with the women around him. And Brock is saying something. No, he¡¯s mouthing something to Franky. ¡°Get on with it!¡± Snorting and shaking his head, Franky releases a deep breath and places his hands on the podium. His aura flares to life. ¡°Welcome, one and all. I am Franky Sasco, the leader of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± he announces, making sure he has the entirety of the room''s attention. ¡°I am also a [Hero], for those of you that don¡¯t know.¡± He hears gasps from a couple dozen people, but it¡¯s clear that most have done their research. Which, unfortunately means that many are here because of his class and the stories told about it. Slaying dragons, saving damsels, protecting those that cannot defend themselves. The stories are nice, but also untrue. A [Hero] is just another person with a class, albeit a cheating one. ¡°Now, I could drone on and on about the guild and our vision, but all of that is already in the handbook. We¡¯ll be skipping that and getting to the important bit. We¡¯re all going on a grand quest to locate the legendary city of Atlantis!¡± He hears gasps from most of those present. Their eyes bulge at the seams as they begin to whisper with one-another. Franky can¡¯t help but grin as he watches the group get excited. Atlantis, like the mythological city of earth, is supposedly a massive metropolis that vanished a very long time ago. Except the Orbis version didn¡¯t submerge under water, but actually underground. According to the dusty tomes in Silva¡¯s study, a fissure had formed underneath the city and swallowed it in its entirety before closing back up. The reason for the phenomenon is unclear, but what is clear is that an elven [Geomancer] uncovered the exact whereabouts of the city several thousand years ago, and recorded the entrance to the underground cavern. The best part is that the city is directly north of Camelot, a mere three days travel by boat, yet untouched for tens of thousands of years. He finds Aodean at the back of the crowd. The Australian gives him two thumbs up alongside a giddy smile. Franky suppresses a chuckle as he shifts his gaze back on the crowd. ¡°Now,¡± he begins. The crowd goes silent. ¡°Before we go any further¡­¡± He claps. Enchantments built into the building rumble, the roof shifts, folding up to allow the sun''s warmth to shine down upon everyone. Then the floor rumbles, and rises up. Five meters, ten meters, they ascend, eventually rising to the roof of the Guild building. Still smiling, he turns around and gestures to the tiny glade grown on the roof. In the center of the trees lies a crackling bonfire, surrounded by tables, chairs, grills, and a selection of containers filled with marinated meats ready for cooking and an assortment of magically chilled kegs. ¡°Let¡¯s have a barbecue!¡± Chapter 201: 75 Gaw: Accidents Happen Adamantine Rank is the highest rank that a Mercenary or Diver can ever attain. It is only the strongest, most reliable, and dedicated men and women. And they are all over level two hundred. Thus, when Joe beholds the card of a nascent legend, he understands he is truly outclassed. Yet the black card betrays a sinner¡¯s class, one to be killed on sight within the Aesir lands by order of the gods themselves. They are monsters in human skin. Their very existence is heretical. And the gods¡¯ will is not to be opposed. Well, it would have been that way if not for the mercenary and diver guilds. Both offer their members protection from the persecution of other groups, no matter their members¡¯ classes. It¡¯s exactly the sort of excuse Joe needs to stand down. He¡¯s paid to deal with [Assassins], not potential city slaughterers. With discretion being the better part of valor, Joe decided to square his shoulders, firmly plant his feet in the dirt, and watch from the side as the carriage rolled into the city¡­ right before he scrambled to the nearest church. ¡°Yes, Father Jared,¡± he confirms his report, ¡°there¡¯s a [Necromancer] in the city.¡± The [Priest] of Tyr frowns at the man, eyes focussed on the man¡¯s shiny pate as he digests the man''s words. ¡°A [Necromancer]? You let a thing like that into the city? What were you thinking?¡± Jared asks in growing panic. ¡°He¡¯s an Adamantine rank Mercenary!¡± Joe protests. ¡°The guild will have my head if I even put a hand on the man. They protect their own, even [Necromancers]!¡± The [Priest] hisses and sharply turns away, to avoid staring at Joe¡¯s lustrous dome. ¡°Blasphemous fools, letting infection spread. ¡®Progressive thinkers.¡¯¡± He mocks them and sighs. ¡°What was the guild thinking?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Joe asks. The [Priest] hears Joe but has no clear answer. It should be a simple affair. The [Paladins] of Tyr would sweep in, bring down the wrath of god, cleanse the city of evil, and receive generous donations from the local government for their service to the greater good. This is how it should be, but the militant orders are a tad understaffed at the moment. The valiant and pious [Paladins] and [Archpirests] have left to fight the Olympian brutes in the East. Their mission is too great, and too far away, to be interrupted for this single infidel. Even Thor¡¯s [Skyshaker Paladins], limited in number as they are, are all crusading. This leaves Jared with one option. A last resort, something he wished he would never have to do again. He¡¯ll have to talk with¡­ Ethan. Gods does Jared hate that man. No taking favors or ¡°for the greater good¡± from him. The resident [Archpriest] of Odin threatens to drain his dwindling supply every time Jared needs a small favor. But Jared is a man of virtue, and he will persevere even in the face of grievous angst. ¡°Worry no longer, it will be taken care of. Thank you for informing me, ah¡­¡± It suddenly strikes Jared that he cannot remember the name of the [City Defender], but the man is already bowing. ¡°Thank you, [Priest] Jared.¡± Jared nods magnanimously, thankful that the guard cannot see his confusion. ¡°Go and continue to serve. If possible, please keep me informed of the [Necromancer]- actually, what was his name? Also, his team¡¯s name?¡± By the time Joe has risen from his bow, Jared¡¯s face is one of calm benevolence. ¡°His name is Bone and the team is called Merry Marrows.¡± Memorizing the name, Jared walks Joe to the door making idly chatter about family and religion. Only when the [City Defender] leaves the church does Jared grunt in dissatisfaction. He still can¡¯t recall the man¡¯s name. Was it¡­ Soren? No. The [Priest] shakes his head and makes his way to the back of the large church. There, he steps down the mouldy wooden ladder into the musty storage cellar and wrinkles his nose in distaste. He takes two steps into the clutter before he stubs his toe on a stone protruding from the bare dirt. Cursing heavily, he shoves the damn boxes away and gets over to a brazier. He roughly nudges its base and a hidden door unlatches with a click and creaks open. Within the revealed room, a wide bed occupies the center, surrounded by seven children, all collared and chained to the floor. Jared scowls at the sight and angrily releases a breath. He¡¯ll blow off some steam first before preparing five for the [Archpriest]. Jared¡¯s already given him plenty, so why does that damn man always want more? _____________________________________ Quasi frowns at the door in front of him. He studiously ignores the busy people moving around him as he stares at the offending piece of wood. He steps forward, raises his leg in preparation, and¡­ It¡¯s already too late. The door slowly swings open of its own accord, triggered by the automatic sensors. He was fully ready to test out the integrity of the guild¡¯s door, all in the name of science of course. It is imperative that an entrance is capable of withstanding the kick of a man over level three hundred. Quasi lowers his leg and steps back, ready to try again just a little bit faster this- ¡°Just go!¡± Abernick shoves Quasi through the open door. The [Hero] gracefully stumbles in the guildhall with an irritated grunt. He glares back at Abernick and the accursed open door, and is about to inflict upon the man the sickest burns this world has ever seen, but he notices the eyes upon him. Standing up straight and brushing off his coat, Quasi takes in the dozens of different mercenary teams looking at him with not fear or worry, but something akin to worship. ¡°So¡­¡± he begins, completely at ease under the gathered attention, ¡°it¡¯s come to my attention that I¡¯m lacking some very important information.¡± He looks at the group, their eyes trained on him like dogs staring at a ball about to be thrown. ¡°Clearly very important information I¡¯m not privy to.¡± Their anticipation seems to be rising. So he folds his arms and stares back at them. Stillness overtakes the room. A statue, a silent sentinel waiting for the crowd to break first. He is patient, he is calm, and- ¡°You¡¯re in the way! What in Eir¡¯s name is wrong with you, anyway?¡± Jessica snaps. Bone points at the mercenaries like a child rattling on his brother. ¡°They keep giving me weird looks without saying anything! I can''t let that slide without returning the gesture.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wearing a mask,¡± she counters and steps through the doorway. The stares shift onto her. She freezes. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Dearest husband,¡± Fiona enters through the doorway right behind them, her cheshire smile hidden behind her mask, stylized after a black ram, ¡°your guild rank is not kept private in these lands.¡± She points right above the doorway where a light shines with the unique glimmer of adamantine. ¡°When you passed through the door, your rank flashed above it for all those to see.¡± Abernick is the last to enter, wearing a dull gold mask with points jutting out at the forehead, almost like a crown¡¯s ornamentation. A frowning face is depicted. The light above briefly turns off before renewing its brilliant adamantine glow. You could hear a pin drop. A single adamantine rank individual is rarer than a [King]. Three of the strongest people in the guilds have just waltzed into this establishment. Those are some mighty asses, most worthy of kissing. Abernick glances around at the silent groups then turns to Bone. ¡°Deflon left to talk to some of his, uh, friends. He said to meet him at the head smith¡¯s place when we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°That''s fine,¡± Bone waves him off. He looks around the room, failing to find the reception desk. Ah, good. An excuse. He waves at the silent crowd. ¡°Hey, can someone help me find the reception desk? We need t-¡± he doesn¡¯t get to finish as volunteers stand, shout, and swarm over in a mad rush to help. ____________________________________ In almost all big cities, the thieves¡¯ guild has its sticky fingers somewhere. This necessitates certain infrastructure in place, like safehouses, administrators, and ways to contact the local guild presence. Even Shul, a city with some of the most stringent [Guards], still holds the subdued presence of the guild. Deflon knows the codes, the patterns. His eyes, trained in reading and writing small runes, can see the small innocuous marks that point him forward. He follows the signs, trudging through the streets in a gray cloak. Though the path is not straight, it guides him to a dark alley where the gloom seems to shift at his approach. He shifts back his hood, letting the faint light fall upon his features, and waits for contact. He does not need to wait long. A shape steps forward. ¡°Deflon Seron,¡± it considers. ¡°What does a wanted man want here?¡± Deflon reaches slowly towards his right arm, not wanting to spark an aggressive response. He pulls back his sleeve to reveal a tattoo. The darkness materializes into a garbed man. He bows. ¡°Apologies.¡± He turns around, flicks his hand, and the wall disintegrates, revealing a passage. ¡°Follow. There are many ears in this city.¡± Deflon follows. As he enters, the stone shifts behind him, once again covering up the passage. ___________________________________ Merry Marrows, a gold-ranked team filled with three adamantine un-named members, is a force that no single city could ever hope to match. And now, a new member is here to join their ranks, a [Death Mage]. As a new member of the guild, she has to file some paperwork, test for her rank, all the things necessary to join the team. While she is gone, the leader of this merry group is giving a lecture to his most devoted students. ¡°If you want to succeed and become powerful, you¡¯re going to need to take risks.¡± Bone points at the crowd while walking back and forth. ¡°And I don''t mean taking risks like fighting a panther naked with your ballsack swaying in the wind!¡± He shakes his head. Some lessons you have to learn the hard way. ¡°No, when I say risks, I mean putting yourself at the point of danger where your life feels threatened.¡± ¡°When you take a contract, many of you look for the highest paying and lowest risk, which is profitable, but don''t expect to level quickly. Look for riskier jobs where death is a slight possibility and combat is an absolute given.¡± He stops pacing. ¡°Remember, you don''t level from a conflict you avoid. You level from hardship, which comes to my next point.¡± He starts pacing again, his cane spinning in his hand as he does. ¡°Always have a plan of retreat. No matter how lucky you are, no matter how prepared, there will come a point when everything goes wrong and you need to run the fuck away. You won¡¯t level from running, but you level even slower when you''re dead. Still, I want to emphasize that running is a last resort. Most people underestimate their true potential.¡± Bone stops spinning his staff and taps the floor, his mana shifting underneath his feet. It expands. ¡°Let''s start with an example,¡± he announces at the same time as a simple [Undead Bone Troll] walks out from his shadow. Its height rises up to a foot from the ceiling with a skull that glows violet. The crowd stares at the thing, beginning to feel uncertain about asking for advice from a [Necromancer]. Many of them look prepared to get up and leave, but Bone continues uncaring as he taps the undead. ¡°This is an [Undead Bone Troll]. They''re big, scary, and most importantly, very durable,¡± he taps it again, ¡°Now, first question. How would you plan on taking something like this down?¡± Bone looks around, his cane flicks out and points at a girl that looks like she¡¯s about to get up and leave, ¡°Red-head [Earth Mage] with the weird glowy staff. How would you go about fighting this thing?¡± Freezing, the [Earth Mage] looks around and finds herself being stared at by everyone else. She gulps and looks at the towering undead. ¡°I would cast [Earth Javelin] at it,¡± she says. ¡°Alright. That can work. How would you go about casting it?¡± She gulps, slightly confused, ¡°Well, I would cast the spell.¡± Bone is already shaking his head, ¡°You have a very powerful spell, but only under certain circumstances. For example,¡± Bone releases his mana, his shadow spews out a bunch of bone. With a twist of his finger, the bone rises into the air and then melds together, creating a javelin, ¡°This is a [Bone Javelin] created with random bone parts. It¡¯s an ok spell, but,¡± the Javelin floats a distance in the air, then it accelerates and strikes the chest of the undead. It shatters, spewing bone everywhere. Only a scratch mark can be seen on the undead''s chest. ¡°Now, if you just cast a normal [Earth Javelin], then the exact same thing would happen.¡± He looks at the group, their attention now piqued thanks to the display. ¡°Now, what many of you need to understand is that spells are very malleable, especially creation spells. For example, an [Earth Javelin] uses ground around you to create the weapon, but as many of you all know but don''t realise, ground isn''t just dirt.¡± ¡°Stone!¡± The Red-head squeals in realisation, then she quickly covers her mouth from being so loud. Bone quickly points at her with his cane, ¡°Red-head, you¡¯re absolutely correct. Stone is one of the best minerals to use for an [Earth Javelin]. If you find a stone outcropping, use it to create the spell. You¡¯ll have a far more potent projectile then.¡± He flicks his cane quickly, the bone shards in the area start to disintegrate. They turn into dust before rising above Bone. Then it hardens and forms, creating a smooth and slender [Bone Javelin] very different from the one before. ¡°This is still a [Bone Javelin], but the material is in a far more condensed form. It is significantly stronger and more powerful.¡± he smiles under his mask, ¡°But it can still become even more effective.¡± At a thought, the Javelin starts to twirl, spinning and spinning faster and faster. A small whistling cyclone forms around the Javelin from just the speed. ¡°If you spin a projectile like so,¡± the spinning Javelin veers away and points at the undead, ¡°Then you can increase your penetrating power several fold. And if you really want it to stick in¡­¡± The bone projectile deforms, turning from a spear into a corkscrew. The spinning [Bone Javelin] shoots forward, striking the undead in the chest and digs though with a grinding whine and a plethora of bone chips flying. But the javelin doesn''t embed itself in the troll, but drills through the undead¡¯s back and flies onward. The javelin breaks through the door and continues on. Everyone stares at the circular opening for a good few seconds before turning their sights on Bone. Bone scratches the side of his neck. ¡°You know, as dangerous as that was, I think I made my point pretty well. Hopefully nobody important got hurt.¡± Level up x 1 You are now a level 208 [Hero] ¡°Well¡­ fuck.¡± Chapter 204: 78 Gaw: Ravens of Ill Omen Twenty years ago, she gave birth to a baby girl, a beautiful little child who fit snugly into her arms. She had seen other newborns before, had even served as a midwife in the course of mastering healing, but holding her own child¡­ Juliana would do anything to protect her, to keep her safe from the [Assassins] that would slaughter her family in the night. She remembers handing her baby to her [Maid], Manesh. She remembers the final kiss she gave to her little girl before Manesh scurried away through the dark passages out of the city. She remembers facing the killers and desperately fighting for time, every extra second they were occupied was another they weren¡¯t chasing her daughter. She remembers breathing heavily on the stone tiles, sweat and blood mixing, but refusing to die. Somehow, some way, she had survived long enough for the [Guards] to arrive and save her life. For the next several years, she searched desperately for survivors, for one, just one friend to have escaped. There were none. She was alone now. And with the march of time, her hope dwindled and died. Juliana¡¯s hands shake as she slowly raises them. ¡°I,¡± she chokes out, searching for words, ¡°You are¡­¡± Two decades. Over twenty years. If her daughter had grown up, somehow survived, she would be an adult by now. A beautiful young woman, if only she had the chance. ¡°Josephine?¡± she mouths her daughter''s name as her hands cup the younger woman''s smooth face. Her vision goes blurry with tears, but she can still feel her. She knows. It¡¯s her. ¡°I¡­¡± the woman exhales ¡°I go by Jessica now.¡± Juliana pulls her daughter into a hug, sobbing. She begins to wail and cry. The grief and angst of over two decades releases all at once. She feels her daughter''s arms wrap around her, and then she hears Josephine¡¯s, no, Jessica¡¯s cries. While parent and child reunite, Abernick silently and stoically blinks the tears from his eyes. Deflon does not, and happily weeps to see them together again. Even Fiona sniffles. Quasi rolls his eyes and plops down into one of the lounge chairs. He reaches over to a table, grabs the nearby wine he assumes to be strong, and uncorks it. After taking a whiff and a swig, he considers the drink and sinks deeper into the chair. You have been poisoned by Drunkard¡¯s Kiss Alcohol resistance is reduced by 95% for 3 hours. He snorts happily and downs the rest of the bottle. _________________________________________ ¡°Do I really need to be sitting here?¡± Jessica asks. ¡°Yes,¡± Juliana says and tightens her arms around her daughter''s waist, unwilling to let her go anytime soon. ¡°But, this is embarrassing,¡± Jessica blushes. All eyes watch her as she squirms in her mother¡¯s lap. Well, most eyes. Quasi blissfully sleeps with a smile, lost in dreamland after ingesting a staggering amount of wine while no one was paying attention. ¡°I don''t care,¡± the [Baroness] declares with a smile on her face. ¡°I lost you once. You¡¯re not getting away that easily.¡± Jessica groans and the others chuckle. ¡°So, who are your friends?¡± Juliana waves at the others. Still blushing, Jessica nods. She points at the scrawny, prunish man with all the signs of age, but none of the years. ¡°That¡¯s [Prince] Abernick. He¡¯s also a [Necromancer],¡± she then points at a swarthy skinned woman, ¡°And that¡¯s [Queen] Fiona. She¡¯s a [Death Mage] and is married to him,¡± she points at Quasi. Juliana glances at Deflon who nods affirmatively. She raises an eyebrow. ¡°Your companions are all royalty with taboo classes?¡± she giggles. ¡°I bet there''s a saucy tale.¡± Before Jessica can answer, Abernick leans forward. ¡°Sorry to interrupt,¡± he says politely, ¡°but you seem quite at ease despite the pronouncement. I would expect a person of your peerage would be devoted to the churches and their teaching.¡± Juliana scowls, her face a rictus of rage. Her arms tighten around her daughter. ¡°Not since they slaughtered us..¡± ¡°Slaughtered?¡± Fiona asks. ¡°Did the church pay the Assassins¡¯ Guild to attack you?¡± The [Baroness] sighs. Her eyes glow as she looks around, making sure that nobody is nearby to drop eaves. ¡°The Assassins¡¯ Guild only took the blame. The ones who killed my family were Shadow Ravens.¡± Fiona frowns. ¡°Who are the Shadow Ravens? Is it some kind of guild?¡± ¡°The Shadow Ravens are elite [Assassins] under the complete control of Odin. They are his executioners,¡± Abernick explains. He then looks at Juliana. ¡°Which begs the question, why did they attack your house?¡± Juliana chuckles sadly. ¡°When we brought back a few people they wanted to stay dead, they didn¡¯t want to kill them a third time.¡± Abernick nods. ¡°The gods are hypocritical pieces of shit, no offense to you, Jessica.¡± ¡°Eir would never allow harm to be inflicted to others,¡± Jessica says absolutely. ¡°The goddess loves all life and only wishes to heal the injured.¡± ¡°Josephine,¡± Juliana reaches up and flicks her daughter''s short hair back behind her ears, ¡°never trust the gods. They lie and scheme, playing games with mortals. I doubt even Eir¡¯s hands are clean.¡± ¡°They are!¡± Jessica exclaims. ¡°My goddess wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. She¡¯d never want anyone to get hurt. She only wants to heal.¡± Juliana squints and gazes at her daughter. She frowns. ¡°[Analyzing Touch],¡± she activates her skill, ignoring her daughter''s frown. Jessica Level 218 [Abbess] Looking at her daughter¡¯s name, class, and levels, she can''t help but be both proud and upset. Then she remembers her daughter''s age. ¡°How are you over level two hundred already? You¡¯re barely over twenty!¡± she exclaims in surprise. ¡°Were you locked up in a dungeon for a year?¡± she asks jokingly. Jessica blushes and looks down. ¡°Um¡­ kinda. Two years, actually.¡± Everyone goes silent as they look at Jessica. They knew that both her and Quasi had trained in a dungeon, but they never mentioned how long they spent. ¡°That must have been miserable for you,¡± Juliana says, remembering her own trips into dungeons. The claustrophobic walls and monsters were not fun to deal with. Jessica smiles. ¡°Those were actually some great years. Way better than my year as a slave.¡± Jessica coughs as her mother squeezes her extra tight. ¡°A slave?¡± she growls, ¡°Who dares make my daughter a [Slave]! I will have them flogged and killed several times! I will coat the ground with their pieces, still alive, and make their loved ones put them back together again.¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead,¡± Jessica quickly interjects, ¡°Quasi killed them all.¡± The pressure lessens. ¡°Quasi?¡± ¡°His real name,¡± she explains and gestures to the sleeping man drooling on the couch. Juliana stares at the [Necromancer]- nay, a [King]. A class only possible to hold if you have a kingdom under your control. A [King] that drank an entire bottle of extremely expensive enchanted wine made specifically for those with high endurance. ¡°Are you his lover too?¡± Juliana asks and quickly feels her daughter''s body turn rigid. ¡°N-no.¡± she answers, ¡°I have sworn a vow of celibacy. My love is only for my goddess.¡± Juliana snorts. ¡°No. You are a daughter of Carpe Diem. You must give birth to an heir.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Juliana taps her daughter''s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange a husband for you. Though, if you still have your virginity, we may even be able to get a [Prince].¡± ¡°Wait! No. I am not getting married, nor am I having children. I have sworn celibacy. I will lose my class if I, if I,¡± Jessica blushes from just thinking about the idea. Her face and ears reddening under the eyes of those around her. ¡°Sex? My daughter, we are women; it is our duty to create life,¡± she strokes her daughter''s arm, ¡°as for your class, I am impressed you are an [Abbess], but that class will never unlock your bloodline. You will need a new one if you ever hope to obtain the [Resurrect] skill.¡± With a growl, Jessica forcibly twists out of her mother¡¯s arms and gets off her lap. She glares at her mother. ¡°I will not lose my class and I will not marry anyone! If you want an heir, then make one yourself!¡± she shouts and storms out of the room. Juliana¡¯s heart tightens in her chest as her daughter leaves. Barely an hour hence, and their happy reunion is over. Yet at last, she has her daughter, here, with whom to have a fight. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong,¡± Abernick breaks the silence, ¡°You seem to have quite a bit of vitality. You should still be fertile.¡± The [Baroness] slowly nods, her eyes still fixed at the exit where her daughter stormed off. An old memory makes her smile. She¡¯d stormed off the same way when her own family had told her to stop fucking the smith. ¡°I would, but any suitor I choose won¡¯t survive. The other [Barons] have threatened to kill them unless I choose someone they approve of.¡± ¡°So?¡± Abernick blurts. ¡°Just find someone to put a seed in you and send them on their way.¡± Juliana shakes her head. ¡°Carpe Diem needs a [Noble] heir, one acceptable to the Crown. I would need to choose someone at or above my rank. Even then, they would be targeted by [Assassins].¡± Abernick leans back, understanding the politics quite well. Juliana is the sole member of her household, which means she is alone against all the other [Barons] who have hundreds of family members. ¡°That''s why you want Jessica to birth an heir. You can transfer your class to your grandchild as long as the child is a [Noble].¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she sighs, ¡°With a direct heir, the other nobility will stop eyeing my position. They will realise that marriage with me will not provide them control of my house or my bloodline.¡± Fiona leans forward. She takes a glance at Juliana and then at Quasi. ¡°What if you were to become a mistress to a [King]?¡± she ventures. Juliana follows the [Queen¡¯s] gaze to Quasi. ¡°That would work, but again, he¡¯d be targeted by [Assassins].¡± Deflon, usually quiet, speaks up. ¡°Quasi single-handedly destroyed the entire [Assassins] guild in Camelot. I don¡¯t think he fears the guild¡± His deep, rumbling voice attracts everyone''s attention. ¡°As I said before,¡± Juliana begins again, ¡°my house was not attacked by the Assassins guild. They were attacked by the Shadow Ravens. The elites of the Shadow Ravens are known to kill named individuals. I doubt,¡± she points at the sleeping man, ¡°he would survive if they send one of their kill teams after him.¡± ¡°Aaaaughhahhh,¡± Quasi releases a groan as he groggily wakes up. He looks around himself and glances at each individual. He wipes the drool from his mouth with his arm, yawns, then curls into a fetal position and closes his eyes. A few seconds later, he¡¯s asleep again. Juliana glances at the window. Night has already fallen. ¡°It may be best to finish our conversation in the morning,¡± she decides. With a grunt, Juliana stands up. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll have my [Maids] show you to the guest rooms.¡± _______________________________ The ground rumbles violently as the earth churns upward. A bubble of stone rises from the ground before crumbling. Five heavily armed individuals stand in its place. They look around for a moment then turn their attention to the city of Shul. ¡°Raven 3?¡± asks Raven 7. Raven 3 grunts. ¡°Tracks lead here. Enemy within.¡± He points at the city. ¡°Has not left yet.¡± ¡°Finally,¡± Raven 9 releases a breath. ¡°This hunt has taken too long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to be expected,¡± Raven 6 says as he glances at Raven 3. ¡°Tracking a quarry underground requires specialized skills. We¡¯re lucky that Raven 4 was able to find the tracks again.¡± ¡°Don''t relax just yet,¡± Raven 7 warns with his usual smile. ¡°We know he¡¯s in the city somewhere. We still need to find him and set up an ambush.¡± He turns to another member. ¡°Raven 4, are you able to get us in the city?¡± The ground rumbles as Raven 4¡¯s mana shifts. ¡°No. The walls are enchanted. Any attempt to travel underground will reveal our position,¡± he explains. Raven 7 shrugs, his relaxed, disarming smile still plastered on his face. ¡°Then it looks like we¡¯re sneaking in.¡± ¡°Won''t happen,¡± Raven 3 interrupts. His hand points to the entrance of the city where over a dozen [Guards] stand ready with appraisal skills. ¡°[City Defender].¡± The group squints at the city and sees many breathing bodies, but none of them have the impressive eyesight of Raven 3, who can see everything from classes to levels and skills. ¡°Oof. That''s annoying,¡± Raven 6 comments. His hand reaches for the hilt of his crimson rapier. As a [Duelist Assassin], it is within his ability to end most threats with a single thrust and he can dispatch hundreds of those within seconds. ¡°No, killing unnecessarily could make our quarry run.¡± Raven 7 waves away the murderous glance of Raven 6. ¡°I suggest me and Raven 9 sneak in and gather information. I doubt our quarry will stay in the city for long.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Raven 9 nods and stretches. She raises her hand. ¡°[Enchantment of Perjury].¡± Mana converges around her, melding with her skin. Her body changes from a slender redhead to a buxom blonde while her clothes change to those of a [Seamstress]. ¡°How do I look?¡± the [Enchantress Assassin] twirls. ¡°It will do,¡± Raven 7 determines. With a flick of his wrist, he produces a needle and hands it to her. ¡°Good luck.¡± With a wink, she rushes off to the city. ___________________________________ The night-shift belongs to [City Defender] Greymon, a young man who prefers silence over everything else. He enjoys the night with its fresh air and starlight. He¡¯s also fond of not having to deal with people and traffic. Most people aren¡¯t traveling once the sun sets. It is for this reason he is surprised, though not extremely so, when a young lady with blond pigtails has her dress hiked up as she rushes to the gate. He hears [Guards] mutter about her being a [Seamstress], having seen her class with their [Analyze] skills. Greymon frowns at that. With an annoyed grunt, he stops leaning against closed gates and walks up the woman. ¡°What are you doing outside the city at this time?¡± Greymon asks the woman who looks away from the [Guards] and directly at him. Her azure eyes meet his own, deep cerulean pools that drag him into their depths. He quickly feels relaxed and can''t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she bows, ¡°I was visiting my grandmother at her farm. She is sick, you see, and I was bringing her some medicine. By the time I finished caring for her, the sun had already set.¡± ¡°I¡­ see,¡± Greymon says, feeling oddly relaxed. A distant part of him warns that something is wrong. He continues staring into her eyes, mesmerized by the beautiful spheres. He grunts and attempts to shift his vision, but finds that it is rather difficult. ¡°Sir [Guard]?¡± she asks. ¡°Oh. Mmmm, right. Give me a moment. [Advanced Analyze]¡± Venefica Level 191 [Enchantress Assassin] ¡°You¡¯re a-.¡± ¡°[Seamstress],¡± she patiently explains with a smile. ¡°I work with my mother to sew clothes. Greymon nods slowly, feeling uneasy. ¡°[Seamstress], right,¡± he repeats, feeling a bit confused. ¡°Um¡­ May I enter?¡± she asks. Greymon grunts and blinks. He feels a headache coming on. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± he waves her through. She bows again, ¡°Thank you.¡± and rushes past him. He watches the gate open slightly to allow her to enter. As the gate closes once again, he can''t help but feel as though something was wrong. After a minute of idling, he shrugs and walks back to his usual spot on the wall, The woman with pigtails all but forgotten. _________________________________ With a shake of her head and a little chuckle, Raven 9 walks through the barely lit streets of Shul. At the first dark alley, she swerves inside and halts her skill. Who¡¯d have thunk there¡¯d be a guard who would look her in the face? Next time, she¡¯ll make her cleavage a little deeper. The illusion breaks, revealing her true form. Raising the needle in the air, she taps it thrice. The needle disappears from her hand, replaced with Raven 7 and his haunting grin. Chapter 205: 79 Gaw: Getting Nailed. I hear a knocking sound, a light tap that echoes throughout the room, poignant in the evening stillness. ¡°Hello? I am a [Maid], may I enter?¡± a voice asks, muffled but also clearly articulated. Probably a skill. I yawn and sit up. The sheets fall away from my chest. I wonder who undressed me? I lick my lips, tasting alcohol and smelling lavender. My mind whirls back to the night before. Damn. Enchanted alcohol. I thought I would never be able to get drunk. It never occured to me that I could weaken my resistance to a poison before consuming. Also, why do I smell like flowers? I hear a knock again. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± I perk up, ¡°Yeah, you can come in.¡± The door opens and a woman with long pigtails enters. She curtseys. ¡°[King] Quasi, My mistress asked me to inform you that breakfast is ready.¡± [King] Quasi? Huh, apparently my secret is out of the bag already. ¡°Aight, I¡¯ll be there.¡± I say and remove the rest of the sheets, revealing my fully naked, god-chiseled body. The [Maid] blushes. ¡°Your clothing was removed for cleaning,¡± she quickly points to the nightstand near me, ¡°but we have provided alternate garments while they are washed.¡± I grunt and stand. The floral scent follows me, emanating from my flesh. I look over my body in a mirror, finding all of my god marks visible; the enchanted paint has been washed off and needs to be reapplied. Which isn¡¯t good since the paint was also suppressing the pheromones from the stupid [Presence of the Alpha] blessing. ¡°Why do I smell like flowers?¡± I ask as I grab the clothing. Soft, silky, and slightly enchanted for comfort, I note. The blushing [Maid] swallows audibly, her eyes linger on my body, unable to avert her gaze. ¡°W-we cleaned you. You smelled of alcohol.¡± ¡°We,¡± I ask curiously, unfolding the underpants. ¡°Yes,¡± she answers and I glance up at her. Behind her, the entire [Maid] staff is huddled, blushing, just outside my room. Their eyes are all on me, roving my body like a pack of starving hyenas ogling a wounded animal. What the fuck? I thought that it was just that the gejan and kitsune were naturally horny, not everyone! What the hell is- Realization dawns on me. It¡¯s not them, ¡°Damnit Coyote.¡± it¡¯s me. ____________________________________ It takes me longer than it should to reach the dining room, but I do arrive. My team is wearing new clothing provided by the [Baroness] and are seated along the dining table and eating a nice, healthy meal. They all look relaxed and happy, except for Jessica who is glaring at her mother. The mother in question smiles joyfully, still high on her daughter¡¯s return. I walk up to the silent dining table and take an empty seat. ¡°Last I remember, you two were crying in each other''s arms,¡± I comment, glancing at Jessica and Juliana with a critical eye. ¡°It is just a misunderstanding between mother and daughter,¡± Juliana begins as she cuts into a crape and raises it to her lips. ¡°I am not marrying anybody,¡± Jessica growls, her fork spearing a sausage before raising it to her lips with force reminiscent of the earlier [Maids]. ¡°Come now, Josephine. Do you not wish for kids?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not losing my virginity to anybody! I have sworn to Eir and my promise stands.¡± Right. Okay. What have I walked into? I look at Abernick who has a smile on his face, enjoying the exchange. Fiona on the other hand is relaxing and enjoying her food with all the grace of a [Queen] raised by shitty [Bandits]. Deflon is silent as usual, eating, but with his lips curve slightly up, hinting at a smile. The fact that Mother and Daughter are even together to argue makes the [Rune Smith] happy. I give Abernick a questioning look. ¡°[Baroness] Juliana wants Jessica to marry and conceive a [Noble] Heir.¡± Ahhhh. That makes sense. Jessica¡¯s entire world revolves around Eir. Changing such an ingrained outlook would take years, let alone a single day. It also doesn''t help that Jessica is hard-headed. ¡°It is her duty to continue our bloodline,¡± Juliana declares. ¡°I don''t care about my bloodline,¡± Jessica growls. The [Baroness] rolls her eyes. ¡°The [Resurrect] skill is one of the most powerful legendary skills in existence. The skill can only be obtained naturally from certain third tier classes. Our bloodline allows us to obtain the skill easily when getting a second tier class.¡± Jessica takes another angry bite of her sausage and swallows it with minimal mastication. ¡°I am not giving up my faith for a stupid skill and stupid children,¡± she announces and focuses on her food. Juliana sighs aloud but does not continue the argument. Instead, she turns to me. ¡°Quasi, thank you for keeping my daughter safe and for freeing her from [Slavers]. If there is anything I can do to show my appreciation, please just ask.¡± I shrug as I start piling food on my plate. ¡°No thanks necessary. I dislike slavery and Jessica is a good friend of mine.¡± I grab an empty glass and look for a pitcher, but frown when I see none. Before I can ask, one of the [Maids] I acquainted myself with earlier rushes in with juice and pours it into my glass. She looks a little pale. And sweaty. And she¡¯s discreetly rubbing herself against me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I say to the [Maid] and once again look to Juliana. ¡°Whatever Jess decides, I will fully support her on it. On another note, you said you needed me for a job?¡± Juliana perks up. ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ve seen your skill and knowledge regarding anatomy. I wished to hire you as a tutor for my academy, though that was before I found out you were a [King]. Speaking of which, what kingdom do you rule?¡± she asks. ¡°Just a deep southern one. I¡¯ve got a [Queen] running things.¡± ¡°Another [Queen]?¡± Fiona asks, confused, ¡°You mean [Mistress], right?¡± ¡°No. She¡¯s actually a [Queen]; well, a [Myrmer Queen], which is more a class than an actual rank.¡± I shrug. ¡°Anyways, she¡¯s running things while I¡¯m on my quest to destroy the world.¡± ¡°[Myrmer Queen]. I¡¯ve not heard of such a class upgrade, nor have I heard of a [King] with two [Queens]. Only an [Emperor] can have multiple [Queens].¡± ¡°[Myrmer Queen] is a class, not a rank of nobility. It¡¯s¡­ complicated. The system¡¯s broke. Anyways, just know this:¡± I point across from me, ¡°Fiona is my only [Queen], at least until I become an [Emperor].¡± Juliana takes another bite of her crepe while attempting to deduce my lies. Ha! Jokes on you, I was telling the truth! With a flick of my wrist, I grab a knife, take a heaping piece of butter, and then slather it on some toast. ¡°I should mention that we won''t be staying too long, just a couple days at most. I¡¯ve still got a long trip west for the next part of my world destroying plan,¡± I take a bite out of the toast and enjoy the perfect crunchy texture. Juliana raises an eyebrow at the mention of my plan, but gives it little thought. Instead, she glances at her daughter. ¡°You are free to go, but I will not allow my daughter to leave my presence.¡± Before Jessica even says anything, I raise my fork. ¡°Nope. Don''t even go there. Jess is a grown ass woman and is allowed to do whatever the fuck she wants,¡± I point my fork at Juliana, ¡°and I should mention, she is a very dear friend of mine. If someone ever attempts to force her to do something she wishes not to, then I will wage eternal and bloody war on them.¡± I lower my fork and stab an egg on my plate, ignoring the blush on Jessica¡¯s face. ¡°On that note, she also has the levels to stop anyone from controlling her.¡± I lift the egg and shove it into my mouth while all eyes are on me, especially Jessica who is blushing profusely. I ignore their looks and continue to enjoy the breakfast. Juliana stares at me and then at Jessica A good dozen emotions war for expression on her face. It¡¯s a good sign. She is a mother, an inexperienced one, true, but a mother who nevertheless holds a deep love for her daughter. I can already see wracking her mind for an excuse, a good reason for why Jess should stay, but none will stick. Currently, Juliana¡¯s daughter, Josephine, doesn¡¯t exist so she¡¯s not being hunted. If her existence is discovered, she is far safer away from here and with my team. On top of all that, Jessica isn¡¯t a pushover. ¡°Fine,¡± Juliana relents, ¡°I won''t force my daughter to stay, but I want to spend some time with her. A week at the very least.¡± I swallow my egg and frown. ¡°I¡¯m already behind schedule with this detour. A week is a bit pushing it.¡± I answer. ¡°I-I would like to spend some time with my mother,¡± Jessica pleads. I look at Jess .¡°You can stay with her-¡± ¡°No,¡± Jessica quickly interrupts, ¡°I need to keep you from doing anything stupid. If you can''t stay a bit longer, then that¡¯s fine too. I just-,¡± she looks at her mother,¡± I want- I just- My-¡± ¡°One week,¡± I say, resigned, ¡°then we leave.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± She replies with a smile, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, damn my bleeding heart.¡± I stab another egg and shove it in my mouth. I chew slowly, trying to ignore the grateful smile on her face. I fail miserably. One of the reasons I do my best not to open my heart to people is how weak I am to my friends. Her happy smile puts me in an annoyingly good mood. I swallow the egg. ¡°In the meantime, I¡¯m going to need to modify our carriage for speed. I¡¯m going to need to borrow some bones.¡± ¡°Aren''t you able to make bone from your shadow?¡± Abernick asks with jealousy. As a fellow [Necromancer], the awkwardness of transporting the dead is the greatest weakness of the class. But an ability that lets you keep an army in your pocket? That''s a skill [Necromancers] would kill for. I stare at the dumbfuck who once proclaimed himself ¡°the greatest [Necromancer] alive¡± who doesn¡¯t understand the energy needed to create any amount of mass. Make bone from nothing? I shake my head. ¡°First off, my shadow doesn¡¯t create bone, I just have a lot stored inside it. And second off, the bone I have is brimming with mana. I need something nicely inconspicuous, otherwise the carriage is going to turn into a beacon that any [Mage] will notice.¡± I look at Juliana. ¡°Any ideas?¡± I ask. Juliana doesn''t even twitch at the conversation happening or the request. Instead, she tilts her head. ¡°Human bones are unavailable unless you get permission from the donor¡¯s family members,¡± she grabs her glass and takes a sip, ¡°but Carpe Diem has a graveyard for our griffins. I can offer you their bones if you would like.¡± I raise my hand with my thumb up. ¡°I can work with that. When can we leave?¡± I ask. Juliana removes a tiny bell from her sleeve and rings it. The [Butler] quickly shows up. ¡°Yes, madam?¡± he intones. ¡°Prepare a carriage for everyone. We will be visiting the family graveyard today.¡± The [Butler] freezes. ¡°Mistress, you have several meetings scheduled today. If you were to leav-¡± ¡°Cancel them all,¡± Juliana interrupts. She pauses. ¡°Actually, cancel all of my meetings for the entire week. Tell them I am busy, just make sure you don''t mention my daughter at all.¡± ¡°It will be done,¡± the [Butler] bows and walks away to prepare. As the [Butler] leaves, Juliana smiles sadly to her daughter. ¡°I hope you are ready to meet your father.¡± ______________________________ Raven 7 sits upon a roof with his legs folded and his usual smile on his face. His eyes, always covered, are closed, yet see the whole city. Over a thousand needles are positioned around the entirety of Shul, each one vibrating faster than the eye can see, catching its own echo and every sound, every movement, every disturbance in the air. Each needle sends a clear image directly into his head. He can see things, through things, into things, everything. He watches, peeking here, examining there, waiting for his target to appear. He¡¯s been at this for six hours now, but so far noticed nothing¡­ Until now. With a shift in focus, he zeroes in on a carriage belonging to the [Baroness]. He watches as his target enters the large carriage with his team and the [Baroness]. Then the carriage moves as the driver whips the half dozen horses. Raven seven stands up. The quarry has been located. Baring his teeth, he sprints to the edge of the roof and hops to the next building. First, he must inform his team. __________________________________________ Quasi relaxes in the carriage far more spacious than his own. He idly stares out of the window, watching as they leave the city and make their way to the cemetery on the outskirts of Shul. As they pass by, he notices his favorite [City Defender]. He knocks on the window and grabs Joe¡¯s attention. He waves to the dumbfounded man. ¡°Who are you waving at?¡± Juliana asks ¡°Just a good pal of mine,¡± he answers. The carriage continues on, leaving the cobblestone road and entering a worn dirt path. A raven stands at the cemetery gate. ¡°Alright. This is annoying,¡± Quasi growls and points at the offending building. ¡°Why the fuck are there so many churches?¡± he asks. ¡°It makes no sense. I¡¯ve seen these damn things everywhere.¡± Juliana frowns at the question. She looks out the window at the chapel. She remembers feeling so good about herself when she funded its construction. ¡°The gods are able to see in and around places of worship dedicated to them. By having a network of buildings and at least a single [Priest] present, their vision expands. Odin is known to have eyes all across the Aesir lands. He uses this sight to smite anyone that dares to defy his [Paladins].¡± ¡°Sounds overpowered. What''s the catch?¡± Juliana crosses her arm. ¡°Odin cannot identify individuals, only that there are people present. For example, he knows how many humans are in this carriage, but he doesn¡¯t know who we are,¡± she frowns, ¡°unless you enter one of his churches. Then he is able to see everything clearly.¡± Quasi clenches his hand into a fist so hard his bones pop. His expression darkens. ¡°So,¡± Quasi grinds his teeth, eyes focused on the church with malice, ¡°Odin knew about the children then. He chose to ignore the sins committed by his own [Priests].¡± Nobody in the carriage answers. They just wait and watch as Quasi struggles with his rage. Slowly his anger subsides as the carriage rolls past the paupers¡¯ graves. They exit the vehicle at the entrance and walk through the gate, taking note of how dead and empty it feels. ¡°Come with me.¡± Juliana orders and begins walking. After a moment, the rest of the group starts to follow. ____________________________________ They arrive at the Carpe Diem family plot. A low, meter tall wall encloses a wide, grassy span dotted with gravestones. Juliana ignores most of the tombs and leads the way to a singularly impressive and relatively new three meter tall monument. The grave was recently tended; around the stone, a dozen bunches of bloomed flowers are laid out to wilt. Juliana places her hand on the epitaph and rests her forehead on the cold stone. ¡°Here lies Ferrarius, loving husband to Juliana and devoted father to Josephine. Greater love has no man than this,¡± she recites aloud. She then looks away, eyeing her daughter with an expression that is both sad and happy. ¡°Your father died fighting the [Assassins]. He took several of them with him before his end,¡± she sniffs as her eyes get watery, ¡°I¡¯d probably be dead if he didn''t stay and fight.¡± Seeing her mother showing weakness, Jessica rushes forward and gives her mother a hug. Crying ensues. First Juliana, then Jessica cries because Juliana is crying. Even Fiona wipes a tear from her face just from watching the mother-daughter duo. Of course, Quasi, the [Hero] jaded by twenty-eight lifetimes of lost friends and parents and siblings some of whom he¡¯d even liked, and twenty-eight deaths of his own, is unfazed. Instead, his eyes are focussed on the ground below the slab. ¡°So,¡± he begins, ignoring the crying duo, ¡°why is his corpse missing? I sense no bones.¡± His question immediately ruins the mood as Juliana and Jessica stop tearing up. For a moment, they both glare at Quasi before they register his words. ¡°His body is missing?¡± Jessica asks, confused. She looks down and sends a pulse of mana but senses nothing. Juliana takes a deep breath and organizes her thoughts. ¡°Three years ago, it was reported that a [Necromancer] snuck into the cemetery and created two undead, likely to be [Skeleton Bruisers]. We¡¯ve not been able to figure out who they were or why they had been taken from our cemetery.¡± ¡°[Skeleton Bruisers]¡­¡± Quasi begins as he tries to remember where he first heard of those undead. He touches his chin thoughtfully as he looks at Jessica. Then his eyes widen. ¡°Were those the und-¡± he never finishes his sentence as his [Greater Dangersense] blasts a warning in his mind. He turns to face the threat¡­ Before he can even react, a projectile punches into his chest, rips through his bones and heart, and lodges past his spine. The impact slams Quasi into Ferrarius¡¯ tombstone¡­ Chapter 206: 80 Gaw: Quarrelsome Guests ¡°Why are they going to the cemetery?¡± asks Raven 6 as he trudges through the woods while fingering his rapier, ready and waiting to release a plethora of skills should a problem reveal itself. Not that he is expecting one, but his training has taught him constant vigilance, even if Raven 4 can sense no creature touching the ground for an entire mile around him. ¡°It matters not,¡± Raven 7 says as he tracks the carriage by the needle he had hidden in its undercarriage. Unfortunately, the vehicle''s warding restricts him from hearing any conversation inside, ¡°our quarry will be in an open field. It should be a simple long-range kill, so long as you do your part.¡± He indicates at Raven 3, the [Sharpshooter Assassin] who carries a giant, enchanted arbalest on his back. Raven 3 walks easily through the wilderness as though the siege engine¡¯s massive weight doesn''t bother the big man. He looks around, eyes seeing through the dense foliage with utter ease. If there were any threats, it would be Raven 3 who noticed them first, not the mage. Behind the big man walks Raven 4. The [Geomancer Assassin] steps cleanly as the earth parts without making a sound before returning back to its usual position as he walks past. Taking up the rear, Raven 9 strolls with a dancer''s grace. Her movements are fluid, graceful, enchanting, and most importantly, completely silent. The group reaches a hill and climbs upwards where they see the carriage park and the target dismount. No masks, but Raven 9 had already figured out what the target looks like from visiting the mercenary guild and talking to several [Guards]. She¡¯d also heard an entertaining story about priests fucking children, but it doesn''t concern them. Only the mission is important. ¡°Here,¡± Raven 3 marks the spot as he looks at Raven 4. Without moving, Raven 4 releases mana through his feet to probe the ground. Stones and pebbles roll across the soil to where Raven 3 is pointing where they mold together, creating a flat and firm stone surface. With the platform readied, Raven 3 unbuckles his ballista, folds down its bipod, lies down, and rests it on the stone. The matte weapon is a study in understatement. A dozen enchantments weave through the treant wood body, strengthening the frame, damping the kickback, smoothing the flight groove, perfecting the catch, and stabilizing the sight. A dozen more twine around the adamantine limbs and wrap the string braided from Royal Griffin hair, amplifying the already absurd pull and reinforcing the parts to match. Topping it all off are the many more enchantments that hide it all, cloaking the inner workings discreetly from sight, mundane or magical. The weapon matches the man: large, but otherwise plain, unassuming, and deadly. And even so, it is never enough. Raven 3 reaches back and pulls out a ballista bolt teeming with powerful enchantments. The bolt is barbed to make it unremovable and a conical point so the projectile does not simply pass through its target. In essence, it looks like a huge darning needle with fletching and barbs. A massive, deadly, heavily enchanted needle with fletching and barbs. Raven 3 hands the projectile to Raven 7 who wipes his gauntleted hand over the missile. A sheen of liquid poison lightly coats the metal, a different toxin for each barb. He hands it back to Raven 3 and looks at Raven 9. ¡°How is your skill holding up?¡± ¡°The glamour is working and our mana signature is hidden. I shouldn¡¯t need to say this again, but the moment the projectile leaves my sphere of influence, all manner of skills will be able to sense it,¡± the [Enchantress Assassin] replies. Out of the group, she is the most ill suited to assassinations outside the confines of a city. Charming her target and then assassinating them during sex is her preferred method. Each Raven has a preferred method. Different approaches are necessary for different situations. Raven 4, who excels at making deadly trap fissures. Raven 3 grunts as he winches back the string and loads the javelin. The enchantments struggle to keep the potential energy from ripping the arbalest apart. ¡°Ready,¡± he says and leans down as he grabs the trigger and aims the weapon at the target. He follows the target through the sights, eyes perfectly focused, easily seeing the man''s skin. He frowns. The target has no body hair. Not a single strand. Normally, he can see even the finest hairs and set his windage by their tell-tale motion. Not that he will miss thanks to his skills, but it¡¯s better to take everything into account before pulling the trigger. Fortunately, the [Baroness] is uncoiffed. He sets the range and dials the windage. ¡°[Silence Weapon], [Unbreakable Thread], [Maximize Spring Constant], [Kinetic Absorption], [Increase Mass], [Dynamic Windage], [Dynamic Range], [Frictionless Projectile], [Enhanced Javelin], [Pinpoint Arrowhead], [Phantom Shell], [Reduce Cross-section], [Aspect Seeking], [Piercing Shot], [Harden Warhead], [Discarding Sabot], [Steady Hands], [Far Sight], [Nuanced Perception], [Improved Intuition], [Delayed Skills, 30, [Timeless Moment], [Perfect Equanimity]] [Delayed Skills, on trigger, [Lucky Shot], [Overwhelming Discharge]],¡± he activates skills, his brow furrowing as the crossbow grows warm with the concentrated power. Sweat streams down his brow as he barely keeps so many skills active all at one time. As he continues following the target until the [Necromancer] stops moving near a large gravestone, he stabilizes his breathing and calms his heart. To Raven 3¡¯s luck, the target turns his back to him. He tastes the air and feels the direction of the wind. He shifts his weapon by a micron. Raven 3 lets out a half breath. His delayed skills activate, and for an instant, the world holds still. In that timeless moment of perfect stillness, he pulls the trigger. The crossbow limbs snap forward and launch the quarrel. The instant the bolt leaves the crossbow, the silent pantomime ends. The air thunders as the speed of sound is left behind; the shockwave sunders the earth; nearby trees are obliterated. The glamour placed by Raven 9 is shattered. Even so, Raven 3 startles as he sees his target immediately react by turning around. For a moment, fear takes him as a memory surfaces of Zeek who had turned around and caught the projectile. Thankfully, his fear is unwarranted as the projectile strikes through the target¡¯s chest and then impales the target into the gravestone. Raven 3 frowns as he blinks. ¡°Target hit. Still alive,¡± he says. ¡°Must¡¯ve missed the heart,¡± Raven 7 exclaims as he squints into the distance. ¡°No matter, he will die soon. We just have to make sure to destroy the body so that he cannot be resurrected.¡± ¡°If only we could kill the [Baroness],¡± Raven 6 comments. ¡°She is the only one with the skill. The chancellor may require it in the future,¡±Raven 7 says while turning his gaze to Raven 4. ¡°Move us in, let''s finish this quickly.¡± Raven 4 doesn''t comment. Instead, his earthen bubble reaches up and swallows them whole. A moment after and the earth shifts and accelerates to its target. _____________________________________ Ever gotten stabbed in the chest? How about having your heart obliterated in the process? Or that half-drowned feeling of just one lung collapsing? For most people, the answer would be no, because, well, you normally don''t survive something like that. Unless you have two hearts like I do, which doesn''t actually make things much better. For example, I¡¯m still getting blood flow to my brain, so I¡¯m alive, but I¡¯m also losing blood because, well, that''s what happens when you have a javelin sticking out of your chest¡­ ¡­ When you think about it, didn¡¯t I javelin someone yesterday? I did, didn''t I. Some priest guy whose name escapes me. I¡¯m distracted. Might be the shock getting to me already. For now, I should focus on getting the stupid Javelin thing out of me. I cough up bloody foam and try to call up my mana, only for it to be suctioned into the javelin and then harmlessly dissipate into the air. Well, that sucks. No magic then. Lets try to remove it the old fashioned way. With a bloody grunt, I lift my arm¡­ three inches before my energy is spent. Huh, that''s not going to work either. Weird though, I should be able to at the very least move my arm. It doesn¡¯t feel like my spine was severed. I still have feeling in my limbs¡­ Oh wait, it''s numbed. Looks like poison. Damn, this is a pretty thorough assassination attempt. Got me real good. I wonder what my team is doing. I move my head slightly to find my team. I watch with interest as both Juliana and Jessica are casting healing spells which are working as well as bailing a boat with a shot glass. The javelin must have some anti-healing properties. They should probably remove the thing first, though it doesn¡¯t seem like it would be that easy. It feels like the javelin is barbed. Smart. They would have to rip my body apart to get it removed, which would most likely finish me off. Shifting my eyes, I watch as Abernick and Fiona channel their mana and prepare spells. As for Deflon¡­ Where the hell did he get that hammer? I don''t remember him having a hammer on him? Is it some kind of skill that makes him create a hammer out of thin air? Or maybe he had it hidden on him. But I would have noticed. His clothes are pretty tight. Hmm, I wonder if he shoved it up his ass. That would be pretty impressive, what with how long and thick the hammer is. That would really be some dedication. ¡°It''s not working. Something is interfering with my healing!¡± I hear Juliana yell. Her expression is panicked but also focused. As for Jessica, she¡¯s not panicking at all. Pure focus from her. Oh yeah, so much focus that I can even see a little smile on her face. Barely noticeable, and you would have to be looking for it, but it''s a smile. Jessica really loves her violence¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Right, I¡¯m in shock. That''s not good. Nope, not good at all. I wonder if they know that I¡¯m in shock? Maybe I should tell them? Yea, I think I¡¯ll tell them. I open my mouth to speak, but the ground interrupts me with a rumble. A dozen meters away, a dome of earth rises and slowly opens to reveal an eclectic team of assassins. A tall woman with an attractive figure, a short skinny guy with his mouth covered, a creepy, smiling guy with his eyes covered, a big man carrying a huge crossbow, and some token normie with a rapier. Wait¡­ rapiers aren¡¯t normal. Only somebody with a small dick would choose a rapier over an epee or a saber. This doofus¡¯ very pointy rapier is covered in seven enchantments made to penetrate. Clearly, he¡¯s got an extra small dick. Probably a virgin too. Like, who wields a rapier as an assassin? Do you, just, like, stab people? Well, probably, but you can use a dagger for that. Or a spear. Or a crossbow like the big guy. ¡°We¡¯ve come for Bone,¡± the weird smiling guy with a blindfold declaims. ¡°If you value your lives, then I suggest you remove yourselves from the premises.¡± ¡°You motherfuckers,¡± my darling wife curses as her mana trembles around her. Her hands are aglow with some kind of magic. I can''t tell what kind, what with my blood loss making me woozy. Next to her, my fellow [Necromancer], [Prince], and all around good chap stands ready to fight, his own hands aglow with power. ¡°Josephine, get behind me,¡± I hear Juliana order as she steps in front of her daughter. She wraps her mana around herself, infusing it into her skin, and takes a fighting stance. Yah know, if the enemy were not a bunch of skilled and experienced assassins, then I would feel quite safe in their presence. Unfortunately, they''re not, so I don''t feel very safe. I open my mouth and cough up blood, freeing my lungs. ¡°Run,¡± I croak in a hoarse voice. Jessica turns to look at me and I stare her dead in the eye. ¡°Go,¡± I cough again, ¡°now!¡± I start coughing harder as my remaining lung fills with blood. Jessica looks upon me, body ruined, about to perish. She slowly nods. ¡°Let''s go,¡± she orders. ¡°What?¡± Fiona asks, bewildered that they would abandon me so easily. ¡°Quasi said to run. We run,¡± Jessica says as though it is the most normal thing ever. She grabs her mothers hand and starts pulling her away from the assassin group. A second later of feeling her daughter¡¯s pull, Juliana obliges and allows herself to be pulled. Deflon, hammer raised, frowns as he glances at Quasi before he follows Juliana. ¡°We need to help him!¡± Fiona shouts, arms still raised and ready to fight the assassins who are waiting for me to die. ¡°Not if it means we die,¡± Abernick replies back. The [Grand Necromancer] gives me one last look before he runs after Jessica and the rest of the group. Only Fiona, my wife and [Queen], stands ready to fight. Funnily enough, she is arguably the weakest of our little group. Still, it would not do for her to waste her life. ¡°Go-ughahaha,¡± I try to speak, but blood and spittle is all that makes it past my lips. She looks at me, scared for her life, yet ready to fight for me. ¡°I, I- can''t-¡± she begins but I stare at her. I call up what little stamina I have left and ignore the dizziness from my blood loss. ¡°RUN AWAY!¡± I roar before I start choking again. Thankfully, my words seem to finally penetrate. She sheds a tear for me, which I never wished to see, and mouths the words ¡®I¡¯m Sorry¡¯ before running after the rest of the group. After they all leave, the assassins come forward, confident and curious. ¡°I have to admit, it''s rather impressive that you are still alive,¡± the first to speak is the blindfolded one as they all arrive near me, ¡°but I guess it works to our advantage since it looks like you convinced the others to abandon you.¡± I hear his words, the confidence in them, but I can no longer reply. My body has lost too much blood. My organs are shutting down and the blood reaching my brain has slowed. ¡°Maybe we should hunt them down too, to keep them from talking,¡± the bored boor with the Rapier suggests. ¡°Not job,¡± the crossbow wielding guy states. I try to move, to say something, to do anything, but I cannot. My bleeding has reduced to a trickle. Only my high stats let me cling to life even now. Now how the hell am I supposed to tell the rapier dumbass that he¡¯s an idiot? The assassins continue saying things, but I don''t listen. My second heart slows, the thumping barely even present. The blood stops reaching my brain. ¡­ Brain cells die. ¡­ My breathing stops. ¡­ The weight of my consciousness loses its luster. ¡­ Death. ¡­ ¡­ Skill Requirements Met¡­ ¡­ Mana quantity Exceeds minimum requirements¡­ ¡­ Activating Legendary Skill [Undying Apparition] Chapter 207: 81 Gaw: Tis but a flesh wound. ¡°Josephine!¡± Jessica hears her mother call. ¡°Why are we running? We can fight them!¡± Jessica quickly shakes her head and continues pulling her mother away. ¡°Quasi is the leader. He says run, we run,¡± she answers. ¡°She¡¯s right, Jessica,¡± Deflon disagrees. ¡°The [Assassins] are strong but I think all of us together could fight them off.¡± ¡°Keep running,¡± she orders while glancing back. The [Assassins] allow the motley group to flee, instead cautiously walking up to Quasi. ¡°This is wrong,¡± Deflon growls. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t abandon him like this, even if he¡¯s telling us to.¡± ¡°Quasi knows what he¡¯s doing,¡± Jessica replies quickly as she glances constantly in the distance. ¡°He¡¯s sacrificing himself for us,¡± Fiona huffs. ¡°He doesn''t want us to risk our lives for him.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jessica corrects, ¡°Quasi doesn''t want us getting in the way.¡± ¡°Getting in the way!? What do you me-¡± her mother¡¯s protests are silenced by a clap of thunder. The world trembles as a deep, reverberating tone swells through the earth and sky. The group stops to turn around. A black-tinted transparent barrier forms in front of them, stretching high up into the sky. In the distance, the spectacle begins. ¡°Wait, is that-¡± Abernick¡¯s eyes widen as another clap of thunder shakes the ground. Jessica¡¯s chuckles are drowned out by the violin crescendo. A box fills her vision. You are under the effect of the Unique Spell: [Boss Music - Second Movement] For all allies, all spells are [Extended], [Heightened], [Maximized], and [Quickened] For all enemies, increase heart rate by 30%. _____________________________________ ¡°Maybe we should hunt them down too. You know, fewer witnesses and all,¡± Raven 6 says ¡°Not job,¡± Raven 3 shakes his head. ¡°We¡¯ve already wasted enough time. Let¡¯s just destroy the body and report back to base,¡± Raven 7 interrupts. He scrutinizes the still body. ¡°Right, he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°No,¡± Raven 4 stops him. Despite being dead, the target¡¯s mana has yet to dissipate. In fact, it¡¯s still circulating. ¡°He¡¯s got some kind of magic failsafe.¡± Raven 9 tilts her head. ¡°So? Just blow him up from afar then. Look, his body¡¯s already turning cold.¡± Raven 4 blinks. He focuses his mana sight on the target''s body. ¡°No, we need to move. Now,¡± he warns them. With a flourish of his arms, he raises the ground around everybody and shifts the group away over a hundred meters, carving a straight path through the forest to do so. ¡°What''s happening? What spell is it?¡± Raven 7 hurriedly asks. ¡°His hand moved,¡± Raven 4 claims while focusing completely on the body. ¡°What? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Raven 7 declares. He waves at the body. ¡°He may be a [Necromancer], but he¡¯s-¡± On the left hand, the index finger slightly, almost unnoticeably, twitches. Raven 7 and the other [Assassins would have missed it if they hadn¡¯t been alerted to it. At once, they all take a combat position. Slowly, ever so slowly, the head of the corpse tilts up. The face of their target is revealed alongside two violet glowing eyes. With utter surety, bloody lips morph into an angry grin. The sky thunders with drums. Raven 6 gulps as a violet mist rises in wisps into gloomy fog. The sky overhead darkens with the steady rise of violins. Only available to the ears of Raven 3 is the steady sizzle of the violet energy rapidly corroding the enchanted bolt. The dead man grips the rusted javelin, snaps the weakening metal, and pulls himself off the rest. Free of the one thing binding him, he lets his body be pulled up by the violet streams of power. Coiling mana surrounds him, gaining solidity and losing transparency. The [Gentleman] lifts his hat with his left hand and places his right over the hole where his heart should be. He bows amid swirling radiant darkness and the introduction of the brass to the music. ¡°Magnificent. What an exemplary assassination,¡± a biting voice thrums through the music, ¡°I find myself impressed. So impressed, in fact,¡± he stands from his bow and replaces his hat, ¡°that I believe you all deserve a reward.¡± The music slows, violins trilling as they reach higher and higher notes. The ribbons of dark violet envelop the [Necromancer] and expand. A new shape forms, towering ten feet tall. Nine wings flourish from the behemoth¡¯s back, each one radiating mana in an aurora as the violins keep building, up and up and up until¡­ silence. The man is no longer visible, just his monstrous facade floating in the air on currents of potential. Blank purple eyes stare into the souls of the [Assassins] and find them disappointing. And with that, the music resumes in full force, forcing Raven 7 to brace from sound alone. ¡°Need to run,¡± Raven 3 takes a step back. His usually calm and bored eyes are replaced with unprecedented fear. His instincts, honed through a lifetime of hunting, tell him of no possible way to kill this quarry. All that is here is- ¡°Too late,¡± Raven 4 says, his mana scanning through the earth only to be blocked a mere mile away; a mile in all directions. ¡°The cemetery is covered in a barrier. We¡¯re trapped.¡± ¡°What? When did he set that up? I didn¡¯t sense anything¡± Raven 9 exclaims with worry. She looks around, finding only fog. ¡°The fog is filled with mana. My senses are disrupted.¡± Raven 7 grunts. ¡°It doesn''t matter now. We¡¯re trapped and the most likely way to escape is to kill that thing.¡± He looks at Raven 6. ¡°If we can get you close, can you kill it?¡± Raven 6 snorts and steps forward. His eyes are on the floating monster. Not with fear, but with anticipation. He unsheathes his rapier and the white weapon begins to glow with power. ¡°With all my skills active, I can do over ten thousand thrusts in a second,¡± he says eagerly. Raven 7 nods. ¡°Then it''s decided. Me and Raven 4 will get you close while Raven 3 covers us from range.¡± He looks at Raven 9. ¡°We¡¯re going to need speed and defense. Get to work.¡± Raven 9 nods and extends her hands. ¡°[Greater Mass Haste], [Greater Mirror Image], [Greater Mass Blur], [Manifold Light],¡± she chants her skills and drops down on her knees. Over a hundred illusionary and blurred clones are created. The [Assassins] and their illusions prepare to move, but they all pause as the voice returns. ¡°I was expecting a heart rousing speech, a captain to stand at the forefront and gallantly lead his brave men into the abyss to stab its eye.¡± The monster shakes his head. ¡°I suppose I shouldn¡¯t have gotten my hopes up for simple cutthroats.¡± The beast spreads his arms. From his body, a few strands of mana curl through the air to his head, where they weave together, forming a¡­ hat. The creature¡¯s mouthless face wrinkles into what could be charitably called a smile. ¡°Your plan is simple, but elegant. Stabbing me until I stay down! Ten thousand times! It¡¯s almost perfect, but¡­¡± the monster rises into the air, ¡°you can only do ten thousand.¡± One of the wings on its back disintegrates into a flurry of soaring sparks. ¡°I think I can do better. [Custom Magic: Unlimited Bone Works]¡± The sparks arc through the sky and pepper the ground in time to the beat of drums. Where they land, pools of black spread and seep through the earth, searching for their target. The spell cannot go further unless it finds what it needs. And what it needs is easily found in the wide cemetery of an old, old city. An unholy choir sings through the Thoom! of the ground bursting apart in countless sprays of dirt. The dead are torn from their graves and into the sky, yanked upwards like a child roughly pulling a doll from their toy chest. Bodies fray apart as their bones powderize into a storm of bone dust. Ivory axes, pale swords, spears of marrow, a million instruments of war form from the cadavers of ages past. The dark skies turn black under the growing shadow of inordinate ordnance. ¡°Now,¡± the owner of the serene voice lowers its hands and points towards the [Assassins]. Every blade in the sky turns and points at them, ¡°allow me to demonstrate.¡± ____________________________________ Juliana, Fiona, Abernick, and even Deflon stare aghast with dropped jaws. The sky is smothered with weapons, enough to equip several armies. Only Jessica is unperturbed. She knows of Quasi¡¯s skill and its activation requirements. What she only notices now is that his status is no longer hidden. [Analyse] is working without a problem. Quasi Eludo Level 322 [Death Sovereign Archking] Level 208 [Hero] Level 267 [Grand Anarcho-Artificer] Level 190 [Symphonic Spellbard] Level 97 [Gentleman] Level 717 [Wraith King] Which means that her mother now knows that Quasi is also a [Hero]. Her musings are interrupted by the start of the battle. Blades fire down like hail, smashing the ground with deadly force. From this distance, it¡¯s impossible to see the battlefield through the falling arsenal, but they can clearly see the descending storm and hear through the orchestral theme the continuous slams of the ivory armory impacting the earth. ¡°J-Josephine, what-¡± Juliana struggles to get out. ¡°How!? Is this- that''s, what!?¡± Jessica waits for her mother to remember how to speak. Funnily enough, Jessica knows that Quasi isn¡¯t serious at all. He could just as easily have blasted the [Assassins] with enough magic to destroy the entire cemetery. Instead, the idiot just emptied the cemetery of hundreds, if not thousands of generations of dead family members. Jessica finds this act unsurprising. Abernick stares at the absurdity of power in the sky. Running through his mind is his first encounter with Quasi. He remembers the behemoth built to crush his ambitions. He recalls the fear when those monstrous eyes looked down upon him. When the beast opened it maw and- Jessica watches with a frown as Abernick falls flat on his face. She walks up to him and checks his pulse, finding it to be slightly elevated and decreasing. He¡¯s only fainted. With a sigh, she looks around for a nice spot to sit and spies a stone outcropping. She treks her way over, reaches into her robe for a book, and plops down. ________________________________________ [Custom Magic] is an amazing skill that allows me to pre-create compounded spells. It¡¯s like making a digital model for a 3D printer, where I just shove in mana once it¡¯s primed and let it do its thing. It¡¯s awesome, except for the fact that the spell can''t be canceled and [Custom Magic: Unlimited Blade Works] has a limit on the number of projectiles that can be launched each second. Yep. It really sucks. I can only fire three hundred per second. Which, honestly, is a reasonable number, so long as my ammunition is unreasonable. A million weapons¡­ I don¡¯t think anyone could call that reasonable. Considering that all the [Assassins] died within the first five minutes of my skill, I probably only needed a nice hundred thousand projectiles. Not a million. Welp, whatever. There¡¯s no kill like overkill. With the spell still going, I will my body to float towards my allies who are staring at me with both fear and curiosity. Except for Jessica and Abernick. Jessica is looking pissed at me for some reason and Abernick is enjoying a dirt nap. As I descend, I revert my transformation to reveal myself in all my dead and injured glory. The only reason I can even move is because I¡¯m still a [Wraith King]. I smile at them and land. ¡°So, how''s everybody doing?¡± I ask. ¡°Y¡¯all enjoy the show? It looks like he enjoyed it a little too much.¡± I nudge Abernick with my foot. Fiona blinks, her eyes are focused on my chest ¡°You¡¯re injured,¡± she states. I look down at my wound. With one hand, I reach in and exit the other side. ¡°¡®Tis but a flesh wound,¡± I answer. ¡°Your heart is gone,¡± she deadpans I shrug. ¡°It happens from time to time. Nothing to worry about,¡± I glance at Juliana because Jessica is still glaring at me, ¡°so long as I can get healed up.¡± Juliana slowly nods. She steps towards me and puts her hand on my shoulder. Her eyes glow as she calls up her mana. ¡°[Spell Haste]: [Grand Working]: [Greater Regeneration]¡± she recites. I watch, mesmerized, my body fixes itself. New organs, bones, sinew, and everything else I am missing stitch together. The magic enters my body, pushing it to heal its own wounds. It takes half a minute, something Jessica could do within seconds, but my body is fully healed. I feel the first heartbeat, and then fill my lungs with fresh air. Skill requirements for [Undying Apparition] are no longer met. Deactivating skill. Reverting classes and skills. ¡°Whew,¡± I say before I stretch. My body is back to normal, and without scars thanks to my [Smooth Skin] skill¡­ or body hair. I still don''t understand why the damn skill is considered legendary anyway. ¡°What was that transformation!? You looked like a monster,¡± Juliana exclaims, her eyes focussed critically on me. ¡°Just a skill,¡± I answer while rubbing my stomach. ¡°It makes me impossible to kill.¡± Damn. I¡¯m hungry. That stupid javelin ruptured my stomach and knocked all the food out. I¡¯m going to need another breakfast. ¡°Impossible to-¡± she stops her train of thought. Her eyes shift away from me to look at the continuing onslaught of bone weapons. There''s probably going to be a helluva large pile by the time the skill is done. I wouldn''t want to be around to clean that up. Her gaze shifts back to me. She smiles and quickly steps forward. Her hands rise to my head and caress my face. Then she pulls my head into a surprise kiss with a heavy dose of tongue action. Not a second later, I hear an angry scream. ¡°MOM! NO!¡± Chapter 208: 82 Gaw(Interlude Rathos): Alliance Meeting (1) The scene opens on a cavalcade proceeding along a dirt road through the grassy plains of the south, to Sanavil. Their destination is just on the horizon, visible through the faint mirage hovering over the trodden path. Carriages and carts are decorated with flags and embellishments bearing the royal insignia of Skalag, marking their allegiance to the country. Wagons are filled with wealth, gifts for the southern kingdom of growing influence. Brought along are opulent gemstones from prosperous mines, baroque antiques from ancient vaults, resplendent [Slave Courtesans] of Skalag, all to be given for the sake of diplomacy. Near the front, but not quite at the head of the caravan, lies the carriage of Ammeris, a [Noble] of Skalag leading this convoy. Cousin to the esteemed Avena, the [Royal Lady], Ammeris was one of the first considered for this esteemed undertaking. With her close ties to the capital and her growing reputation among her peers, she was easily the best choice for the assignment. It¡¯s good for the more uppity [Nobles] to occasionally remember that all their influence and power is granted to them by the grace of [King] Henceforth. Needless to say, Ammeris was quite displeased when she heard the news, despite the potential benefits of leading this diplomatic mission. If she could open diplomatic relations between Skalag and Sanavil, and broker a trade agreement with the city, Avena will be pleased¡­ which means Ammeris will get to return to her typical life of politicking with only Avena¡¯s words of appreciation to tide her over. If Ammeris is to make the most of her sojourn into the boonies, she needs to go above and beyond her role. And it was then that she had an outstanding idea: become a [Concubine] to Sanavil¡¯s [King]. With the blood of [Nobles] in her veins, few else in the south could fulfill the role. Doing so would give her influence and power within Sanavil, strengthen ties between Skalag and Sanavil, and potentially allow Skalag to exert influence over the new [King]. As a result, Ammeris would be removed from the politics and danger of Skalag, would be distant from her cousin Avena, and would hold power and authority over a small country. It is this idea that changed Ammeris¡¯s attitude towards this kingdom. Small though it may be, and without the wealth of Skalag, but if it was hers¡­ Well, Ammeris is sure with her superior upbringing and the proper elegance of a lady from a real city, she¡¯ll easily win the [King] over. Maybe, if she can truly capture his heart, he might even make her a [Queen]? A knock on the window breaks Ammeris from her daydreams. She starts and looks up to where the [Carriage Driver] sits. ¡°Begging your pardon my lady, but,¡± the man hesitates as he speaks, ¡°we can see Sanavil in the distance.¡± ¡°I see,¡± she closes the book she was ¡°reading,¡± ¡°carry on then. I shall prepare myself in the meantime.¡± The driver hesitates again. ¡°Yes, well¡­¡± he trails off before rallying, ¡°maybe you would like to take a look?¡± Ammeris¡¯s lips twitch at the breach of etiquette but she holds her tongue. Something has the driver worried, and if it turns out to be nothing, she can have the man flogged and replaced. She sighs. It¡¯s important to remember mercy. ¡°Very well,¡± she tells him and he nods in turn. She leans forward in her seat and brushes aside the curtains. Daylight assaults her eyes and she must squint through the brightness, but there, off in the distance, her goal is visible. Sanavil. Though, no longer the Sanavil she knows. The poor southern kingdom spoken of by her [Tutors] is but a distant memory. There she sees a mighty bulwark of stone and metal that casts a distant shadow over the horizon. At the precipice of the wall, at the highest peak, are numerous ballista. They surround every point of the wall, each glistening with metal and wood. Just from her quick glance, she counts over a hundred, already ten times more than Skalag. Surrounding the mighty wall for miles around are [Farmer]¡¯s fields ever flourishing. The speed at which the men and women harvesting their yields is astonishing, even for one as unknowledgeable in the area as Ammeris. One person jogs forward, rapidly swinging their scythe to and fro and tossing the grain up into the air. Meanwhile, two more jog behind and with sweeping gestures, they grab the falling grain and place it in the tall woven containers they carry on their backs. With a gulp, she moves away from the window and takes a deep and trembling breath. After a few minutes of allowing herself to calm down, she grabs a nearby handkerchief, reaches out the window, and then waves it about. Not a moment later, the [Knight Commander] arrives next to her carriage on horseback. ¡°[Noble] Ammeris,¡± he removes his helmet, ¡°is there something you need?¡± Ammeris looks at the knight, a strong and good leveled man. An elite sent by [Royal Knight] Peris to protect her from any possible attack from bandits. She smiles ingratiatingly to the man. ¡°Sir Gavis, I¡¯m sorry to bother you,¡± she says demurely, ¡°but I was just reading a book on Sanavil¡¯s history. Apparently, their walls are known for being relatively tall.¡± What she fails to mention is that the old walls were only a few stories high, not built like the escarpment seen today. ¡°With your military expertise, tell me,¡± she leans out the window and points to the wall, ¡°how would you go about besieging Sanavil?¡± Gavis frowns at the question. Looking up at the wall with trepidation, he considers his answer. Watching its slow growth on the horizon has left him distinctly uneasy. ¡°If I were to siege the city,¡± he answers slowly, ¡°I would attempt to starve them out. If that option was unavailable, I would have the gate rammed, or build a large enough siege tow-er.¡± He mumbles the last word. A siege tower large enough to surmount Sanavil¡¯s walls would have to be made out of metal, and easily taken down with the mounted ballistae. ¡°Speak honestly, Sir Gavis. I need to hear your true thoughts,¡± Ammeris pleads. The knight nods, emboldened by the [Nobles] words. ¡°The walls are a deathtrap. They are too tall to be scaled, covered with too many ballistae to feasibly use a siege engine, and the thousands of wall slits at the top allow the [Archers] too much safety to freely pick at incoming [Soldiers].¡± He shakes his head. ¡°To siege this place would require resources of a magnitude that we cannot field.¡± Ammeris can''t help but feel a gnawing fear and curiosity growing within her. Sanavil shouldn''t exist, not like this. ¡°How are they able to afford such things? Sanavil should be a poor city, not a rich one.¡± Gavis purses his lips as he continues to stare at the wall. ¡°My only guess is that it is related to those horse-humans.¡± ¡°The ones that slaughtered Jade¡¯s cavalry?¡± Gavis nods. ¡°Yes. This new species shows up, destroys a contingent of our cavalry with a single charge, and now we find the city of Sanavil with a wall that is several times larger than Skalags. I¡¯d bet my horse that this is all related.¡± ¡°And the [General]?¡± He shrugs. ¡°That Rathos fellow? I¡¯m starting to think that he may not be the major player on the board. Something tells me the real secrets are going to be unearthed when we pass the walls,¡± Gavis says, but frowns as he looks ahead at the gates to see a large stream of carriages and carts, ¡°though that may take a while. It looks like Sanavil is getting a lot of trade.¡± Ammeris snorts. ¡°So? I¡¯m a [Noble] with a contingent of [Knights] and I have gifts for the [King]. They should invite us to the front of the line.¡± Gavis nods slowly. It¡¯s common for [Nobles] to get better treatment, but not always. Credentials matter as much as power, and right now they may not have either in the eyes of Sanavil. With a shift of his right hand, the closest [Knight] rides up to him. ¡°[Knight commander],¡± he salutes with a fist to his chest. ¡°Ride up to the city gates and request permission for an expedited entrance.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir Gavis.¡± The [knight] rides off while Gavis¡¯s eyes shift back to the [Noble]. The [Noble] looks curious, but stays silent at his decision. As a [Knight Commander], his rank over his [Knights] and [Soldiers] supersedes that of the [Noble]. He is here to serve and protect her as an equal and not as a subject. Only Peris, Jade, and the [King] have any true authority over him¡­ and Avena. The [Royal Lady] can make or ruin anyone with just a few words. Never get on her bad side. For example, he knows that Ammeris is a close cousin and a supporter of Avena, which is why she was chosen for the job and is allowed to be used as a political marriage tool. A [Noble] woman turning into a [King¡¯s] [Concubine] is the equivalent of becoming a [Lady] with the protection of the crown. She would not have as much power as a [Lady], nor would she have as much work. She would only need to spread her legs whenever the [King] asks and to birth [Princes] and [Princesses] for political marriages. An easy job, one he can see that Ammeris is planning to obtain. Though, there might be a problem. ¡°What if this [King] Quasi is one of those horse-men?¡± he asks the question which causes the woman''s eyes to widen. In the deep south, every ruler of a city is almost always either a human [Lord] or human [King]. There are only a few exceptions, all of which are human [Lady¡¯s]. No [Queens] rule kingdoms even though they might have the class. He can''t help but allow a smile to form on his lips as he watches the [Noble]¡¯s facade crumble. Her eyes shift¡¯s down, staring at his war horse with fear. If the [King] is indeed part horse, then having children may be¡­ painful, if not impossible. ¡°Ammeris,¡± he interrupts her growing panic with a calm tone, ¡°if there is nothing else to speak to me of, I will retake my defensive position and will contact you when we are near the walls.¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± she replies, her thoughts partially still on the idea of a horse''s¡­ everything. __________________________________________ After another hour, Gavis¡¯s [Knight] returns. His expression is apologetic as salutes. ¡°[Knight Commander],¡± he begins, ¡°The [Guards] at the gates said that they do not expedite anyone except for Sanavil¡¯s military. We are told to wait in line until it is our turn.¡± Gavis grimaces. He dislikes the wait, but he also knows that they aren''t in any position to request such a service. Not when it seems like Sanavil has quite a powerful military backing them up. If he remembers correctly, the city of Mundus and their [King] fell in a single day. A few days later, the city of Acerous, formerly under the rule of the late [King] Gravitus, surrendered bloodlessly. Sanavil¡¯s domain now encompasses two cities and over a dozen villages and towns in less than a week. ¡°Understood. Return to your position and await further orders.¡± The [Knight] salutes and trudges off, leaving Gavis alone with his thoughts. In another hour or two, they should arrive at the gates. Hopefully, he¡¯ll get a better idea about the political situation when he arrives. _____________________________________ Scarlet was startled when her class had upgraded from [City Defender] to [Grand City Defender] upon the completion of Sanavil¡¯s absurdly massive wall. Seven of her skills had been upgraded to a higher rarity while many others grew stronger overall. Her most powerful skill, [Herald of the City], has grown so strong that when she¡¯d tested it, she overpowered [Lady] Rose in combat. But, such a class upgrade unfortunately comes with an increased workload. Sanavil now has a massive radius, but the infrastructure and population must work to match it. The first is not her problem and with Rathos help, she¡¯ll make her contribution to the second, but Sanival¡¯s need for an expanded guard to guard its expanded perimeter is now solely her problem. The issue is that she needs to prepare for such change by training up [Guard Captains], [Watch Captains], and various other classes to run a city of such size while also doing her own duties of checking in on the [Guards]. Including a new [Watch Captain] in charge of the entrance to Sanavil. ¡°You can''t just tell a delegation from a major kingdom that they must get in line!¡± she shouts at the centaur [Watch Captain] who cowers away. ¡°The rules state that only military personnel are allowed to be expedited!¡± the centaur whines. ¡°Also, why should we care about other kingdoms?¡± Scarlet groans at the man''s reply. Those are the rules. He¡¯s right! But they¡¯re still preliminary and need to be expanded upon and amended, and they¡¯re much too harsh for this sort of situation, especially when Sanavil is in dire need of trade. More things she¡¯ll need to take care of. How hard is it to find some [Scribes] or [Secretaries]? ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right,¡± she concedes, ¡°but we should still look to improve our relations with other kingdoms. Has the caravan arrived yet?¡± she asks. The centaur shakes his head. ¡°Almost. They are maybe half an hour away.¡± Scarlet nods and turns. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll meet them and lead them into Sanavil without a check.¡± The centaur frowns. ¡°The rules-¡± ¡°-Can be amended by me,¡± she finishes his sentence with a glare that immediately shuts up the centaur. She turns and walks out of the office and then rushes down the inner fort next to the entrance before mounting her horse and quickly riding out. _______________________________________ Now that Gavis is closer, his thoughts on Sanavil have changed again, something that seems to be occurring a lot today. For one, the wall shimmers with soft energy, similar to quality enchanted items filled to the brim with mana. The wall is enchanted, and enchanted well. An entire wall several times larger than Skalag¡¯s is spewing so much mana that it¡¯s visible up close. It¡¯s absurd that such a thing even exists. The sheer complexity and size of the wall should have required tens of years to create, but his memory says that it was made in the last year. He shakes his head, still trying to put together a puzzle he hasn¡¯t found all the pieces to yet. This whole mission has been a clusterfuck and he hasn''t even reached the gates yet. As he nears the back of the line he finds a woman with red hair riding up to him with an armored war horse similar to his own. He¡¯d think he was seeing a [Knight] if not for the fact that the woman¡¯s countenance and style lacks their bearing. With a flick of his hand, he orders the procession to stop while nudging his horse forward to meet the rider. ¡°Hail, rider!¡± he calls out. The woman, hearing him, slows down to a trot and then to a complete stop three meters away from him. ¡°I am [Knight Commander] Gavis,¡± he introduces himself. ¡°What is the reason for your arrival?¡± The woman nods her head. ¡°I am Scarlet, head of Sanavil¡¯s guards. Apologies for my late arrival; I am here to escort you and the envoy¡¯s of Skalag into the city and lead you to your proper lodging at the castle.¡± Gavis can''t help but allow a small smile to glaze his lips. Maybe, just maybe, it isn¡¯t as nearly as big of a clusterfuck as things appeared to be. Chapter 209: 83 Gaw(Interlude Rathos): Alliance Meeting (2) Past the walls of Sanavil, Gavis had expected towering buildings, paved roads, and bustling peasants, reminiscent of Skalag. Instead, the towering wall only encloses more farmland and the rutted road turns into a gravel track. In the middle distance, he sees the old city of Sanavil surrounded by a large military encampment. ¡°This is¡­ unique,¡± he shares his thoughts with Scarlet. The redhead woman grunts with a slight blush to her face. ¡°As you say, Sir Gavis,¡± she begins. ¡°Sanavil is undergoing an expansion. We¡¯ve only finished the construction of the wall recently, so there is still much to be done.¡± He nods slowly. ¡°That¡¯s quite the aspiration,¡± he comments, mind whirling as the scale of Sanavil¡¯s ambition sinks in. ¡°It needs to be. Sanavil¡¯s population more than quadrupled last year, and it¡¯s growing even faster now as people immigrate. We¡¯re hoping to have most of the population living in permanent residences within a year,¡± Scarlet explains. She licks her lips and glances at the distant tents. ¡°Though, that might not be feasible anymore with all the new [Soldiers].¡± Gavis follows her gaze to the military encampment. He sees hundreds of [Soldiers] bearing insignia from Mundus or Acerous milling around the temporary shelters. It takes him a moment to realize what Scarlet implies. ¡°You plan to build homes for prisoners of war?¡± he asks in surprise. ¡°Of course,¡± she answers briskly, ¡°If they are going to risk their lives going to war against Sanavil¡¯s enemies, then they should be compensated with land. It is only right.¡± ¡°That seems unwise,¡± he comments. The thought of giving land to conscripted enemy [Soldiers] seems like a horrible idea. ¡°It does,¡± she agrees, ¡°but [King] Quasi has left detailed orders on how to grow our army, and [Queen] Nighmora plans to follow them in exact detail.¡± Gavis perks up. ¡°He left orders? Is your [King] not present?¡± Scarlet nods. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been missing for some time now. Nobody knows where he is. They only know that he is still alive.¡± Gavis frowns and looks back at Ammeris¡¯s carriage. The [Noble] has her window open and is probably seeing the sights. She will be disheartened to know that the [King] is not currently present. Speaking of which, ¡°Sorry if this might sound odd to ask, but I¡¯ve noticed that Sanavil has some unique species. Could you educate me on them?¡± ¡°Oh! Of course.¡± She blushes. ¡°I forgot to give you the pamphlet.¡± She reaches into a bag on her saddle and hands him a folded scroll. ¡°You¡¯d normally get that when entering the city. Since I rushed you through, the [Guards] probably forgot. Sorry about that.¡± ¡°Welcome to Sanavil,¡± states the cover in large, cheerful calligraphy. Beneath the greeting, printed in bold font are the words ¡°Don¡¯t Panic!¡± Gavin raises an eyebrow. He unfolds the paper and discovers detailed illustrations of three different demi-human species, their names, a short description of their characteristics, and how to not commit a faux-pas. On the back, he finds a cryptic warning about green soup and a garish yellow symbol. A warning? According to the picture, the horse-humans from the reports are Centaurs. Two other species are also introduced: The Minotaurs, humans crossed with bovines and then scaled up, and the Gejan, scaly, velociraptor-ish things with somewhat more upright posture and opposable thumbs. ¡°Where did they come from?¡± he asks the big question. The armored woman shrugs. ¡°From the mists,¡± she answers cryptically. Curious, Gavis opens his mouth to pry, but he¡¯s interrupted by an echoing roar that fills the sky. All eyes look upward as a flying beast soars overhead. ¡°Wyvern!¡± he yells while unlatching his lance and smoothly equipping his shield. The [Knights] behind him do the same as they all prepare for combat. ¡°No! Stand down! That''s not an enemy. The wyverns are trained,¡± Scarlet interrupts while waving her hands in the air. ¡°They¡¯re what!?¡± Before Scarlet can answer, the delighted shrieks and giggles of girls grab their attention as the cobalt blue wyvern dives steeply and then snaps its wings open, stopping its descent. It glides slowly up to Scarlet and lands heavily. The [Knights¡¯] horses shift and stamp, agitated by the large beast, while Scarlet''s own mare snorts in superiority; as it should! A [General]¡¯s horse wouldn¡¯t feel threatened by a mere wyvern. ¡°Scarly!!!!¡± a Gejan child calls out in a voice from the beast''s back. ¡°We¡¯re here to help,¡± she announces while the human girl studies the caravan with a critical eye. Scarlet ignores the warry looks of the [Knights] and instead reaches out towards the wyvern. She rubs the overgrown pterosaur¡¯s head and gives it a kiss. ¡°Aisha! Izabella!¡± she shouts up at the girls. ¡°Did Volpe give you permission to leave?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Aisha pronounces, but Scarlet ignores the blind budding [Mage] and instead looks at Izabella. ¡°Miss Volpe needs to finish up the wall enchantment, so she gave us leave, Miss Scar-¡± ¡°Ahem,¡± Scarlet loudly clears her throat as she stares at the young [Noble] ¡°Mom,¡± Izabella quickly corrects with a growing blush. Scarlet nods. ¡°Well, that''s good, but I have to do some serious work.¡± She waves at the procession of [Knights] half-ready to fight. ¡°So it might be better if you girls found someone else.¡± ¡°But we want to help!¡± Aisha whines, as she usually does. Scarlet frowns, then immediately perks up. ¡°Actually, I might need your help. Could you go find [Lady] Rose and ask her to have some rooms made available for our guests?¡± The girls nod. ¡°We can do that,¡± Aisha quickly replies. With a slight tap on the side of her mount, Frosty the wyvern turns around and sprints before hopping and flapping into the air, the girls giggling in delight once again. As she watches the girls leave, Scarlet then turns to Gavis with a smile, ¡°Sorry about that. Where were we again?¡± she asks innocently. Gavis, shield raised and spear still in hand, is staring at the wyvern flying away. A monstrous beast capable of slaughtering [Knights] with ease¡­ is being ridden by little girls. ¡°I¡­¡° he struggles to find the words. He eventually settles on an eloquent, ¡°What?¡± __________________________________________ A year ago, an envoy from [King] Henceforth would have left Rose panicking. She would have done everything in her power to make sure that whoever came would be shown the highest level of hospitality that Rose could offer. Though Henceforth is not a man of war, he is still very influential, if not the most influential leader in the entirety of the South. A single word from him could completely strangle Sanival¡¯s trade with all of the wealthiest kingdoms in the South. And, if recent information is to be believed, his military strength and financial power have grown exponentially over the past two years. He is, in essence, an all around powerhouse who even the infamous Dominus struggles to deal with. ¡°Considering the timing, my [Lady], I believe [King] Henceforth is trying to form favorable relations with Sanavil thanks to our [General]¡¯s recent successes,¡± David speculates. He studies a book in one hand and holds a pencil in his other. Paper and pencil, two objects introduced by the centaurs that have revolutionized the ability to record data. Paper is a flexible, foldable writing material made from compressed wood, and the pencil is a writing stick made of plumbago baked with clay and cased in wood. Both objects can be manufactured for a fraction the cost of their papyrus and pen counterparts and suffer none of the mess of ink. Truly, technology is amazing. ¡°I believe he fears Sanavil, or at the very least, [General] Rathos, and wants to head off any potential conflicts with Sanavil if at all possible,¡± David continues speaking while Rose strides out to her balcony to stare out at the hustle and bustle of the growing city. In the midst of the main street, a large caravan protected by mounted [Knights] carries on towards her home. At the front, Rose spots Scarlet and a [Noble], who Rose guesses is the leader of the [Knights]. ¡°Henceforth doesn¡¯t fear our [General], though he¡¯s cautious of him.¡± She cracks her muscular neck. ¡°But caution alone wouldn''t make Henceforth send an envoy,¡± she points towards the convoy, ¡°especially not one defended by no less than eight [Knights].¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± David asks as he walks to the edge. ¡°A [King] was slain and two cities were conquered within a week. I would think that would instill some worry.¡± Rose shifts her eyes away from the approaching caravan and instead looks down at the castle entrance. A large statue of metal can be seen imitating her form; forged steel that accentuates her muscular curves. It¡¯s a gift by a certain lovestruck dwarf. She has to admit, it¡¯s quite impressive work and may have actually made her blush when she saw it, unlike the gauntlets. ¡°Mundus and Acerous are two cities that have besieged Sanavil, so our retaliation is acceptable, almost a given really. If we had waged war with another city that hasn¡¯t attacked us, then caution would have turned to fear.¡± She narrows her eyes. ¡°Henceforth is planning something. Something political or conniving.¡± ¡°Any ideas?¡± David asks. Rose shrugs and starts heading inside. ¡°Nothing concrete yet, but we will find out soon enough. Are all the preparations ready? Have you contacted everyone for the meeting?¡± David flicks to a page in his book, ¡°Yes, rooms have been prepared for the convoy and [Queen] Nighmora has sent missives to all of Sanavils elites to prepare for tonight''s meeting.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she answers. Rose walks to her closet and opens it up. With movement far more fluid than would be expected by a giant woman, Rose removes her current dress and replaces it with a set of form-fitting basilisk-skin armor. Basilisk¡¯s skin is known to be durable, but more importantly, stretchy. It is a universal trait of the monstrous snakes which are known to consume full-grown wyverns whole. ¡°Are you sure it is wise to go to the meeting in armor?¡± David asks while Roses stretches. Rose snorts at the question and leans down. She opens up a chest to reveal a set of pure Adamantine gauntlets, each one weighing over fifty pounds. With ease, she lifts the gauntlets and slides them on her hands. She smiles at the roses etched into gauntlets¡¯ surface, a lovely touch by the dwarf, especially the thorns. She really likes the thorns. ¡°They are expecting a formal meeting with the leadership of Sanavil. They expect [Noble] women in dresses and [Noble] men in suits. They expect [Lords] and [Ladies] looking rich and proper,¡± she moves to the wall size window of her room and then stretches. The armor hugs her curves in a most licentious fashion. ¡°But,¡± she turns back to the curious rat, ¡°can you think of any of our current leaders who will meet that expectation?¡± David frowns and thinks. His tongue clicks and he scrunches up his face as realization sets in. ¡°Ah,¡± is the appropriate noise he makes before he runs out to halt the oncoming clusterfuck. ___________________________________ ¡°I don''t like this,¡± Rathos complains as he stands in front of a large mirror. ¡°This will be a formal gathering. Why must I wear armor?¡± he shifts his body slightly, the midnight black, enchanted, spiky, carapace armor. The demonic looking armor is a gift from Nighmora for his timely conquests of Mundus and Acerous. ¡°The summons requested that you wear the armor. As a [General], it¡¯s important that you look the part,¡± Scarlet says with a grin. She moves around Rathos with a bottle of polish and a rag. Carefully, while avoiding the numerous spikes, she shines the metal-like carapace. He sighs, annoyed by the armor''s unprofessional look. He should be wearing nice ceremonial armor and not something that makes him look like he is going to rip somebody apart. ¡°Just hand me the helmet, already,¡± he says in a disgruntled tone. Scarlet giggles as she moves to the bed and picks up the helmet. The helmet is a full helm, covering the entirety of the head except for two eye sockets. At the top of the helmet are two horns that extend out from the sides and sweep forwards. The front looks like the face of a monstrous beast ready to devour flesh and bone. Scarlet picks up the heavy helmet and hands it to Rathos. He takes one look at the thing and grumbles with dissatisfaction. He lifts the helmet and places it on his head. With the last piece in place, he feels the armor come to life as the interlocking enchantments activate. He feels his body strengthen while the armor becomes lighter. At the same time, the headpiece becomes transparent to his eyes, giving him full vision of his surroundings. Then, the other enchantments activate. The armor''s eye sockets glow blood red and red light seems to emanate from behind the breast plate. From the torso, the red light traces along his arms and legs, illuminating them like veins. A cape of bloodred smoke grows from his shoulders and swirls down his back, waving and fuming to an invisible breeze. ¡°I dislike this,¡± Rathos comments. His voice comes out guttural and harsh, changed to elicit fear and pain to all those who dare hear him speak, every sepulchral syllable a promise of death and destruction, of the world ending in pain and blood. Scarlet wheezes at his reaction, struggling to hold back her laughter. Rathos moves his hand. From the joint of his arm, a shot of pitch-black lightning travels out and down his armor with a threatening crackle. The [General] sighs and Scarlet falls on the floor with a hand around her stomach, laughing uncontrollably. __________________________________ Chapter 210: 84 Gaw(Interlude Rathos): Alliance Meeting (3) ¡°This is too quick. I don¡¯t like this,¡± Gavis announces as he paces back and forth in a simple, but well appointed guest room. Gray stone walls, silver candlesticks, a four poster bed, exactly what one would expect to find within a castle of a certain size and age. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be meeting with the royalty already!¡± Gavis continues. ¡°We should have at least a day to rest and prepare, for their sake and ours!¡± Ammeris¡¯s glazed eyes gaze through the room¡¯s only window. She comes back to herself and rolls her eyes at the [Knight Commander¡¯s] melodrama. ¡°Calm yourself. This is merely an informal meeting with the [Queen],¡± she explains, exasperated, ¡°not a true matter of state. After all, their [King] apparently isn¡¯t here.¡± she waves her hand, ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have a proper ceremony in only a day or two. Our arrival was unannounced, after all.¡± ¡°That was calculated. We couldn¡¯t risk Dominus catching word of this.¡± Gavis huffs in annoyance. It would have been proper to announce their visit, but with the [Marauder Warlord] watching for an opening, word of their coming could have spelled an ambush. Dominus¡¯s armies have far more mobility than Skalag¡¯s. ¡°Then explain that to them if they ask,¡± Ammeris scoffs, ¡°I''m sure they will understand, especially that [General], if he is present.¡± Gavis stops pacing and frowns. He leans back against the wall and glares at the [Noble] he escorted to this foreign kingdom. Ammeris is clothed in a shimmering, form-fitting dress meant to accentuate her¡­ personality, yet preserve her modesty. Bejeweled finery adorn her neck and wrists, but there are no rings on her fingers to confuse her availability. Her lightly coiffed hair lends elegance to cap the ensemble. Over all, an outfit meant to emphasize wealth and beauty without being sexual. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the absence of the [King] matter more to you?¡± he questions. ¡°The [Slave Courtesan] will not be that well received. Your proposition, less so. Even the jewels and items we¡¯ve brought seem mediocre. Did you see that statue?¡± Ammeris scowls but holds her tongue. His words sting, if only because they are true. She¡¯d seen the immaculate metal effigy, standing as tall as a carriage. Though no one has said so, Ammeris can only presume it is of the [Queen], except enlarged to show presence. Regardless, its magnificence and artistry alone makes Skalag¡¯s gifts pale in comparison. ¡°Just because the [King] will not be present doesn''t mean that the other gifts will go unappreciated,¡± Ammeris argues, though her heart¡¯s not in it. ¡°And if I can convince the [Queen] to accept me as a [Concubine] for the [King], that alone will be worthwhile.¡± Gavis snorts, remembering Ammeris¡¯s careful questions about [King] Quasi¡¯s species. Learning he is a human filled her with relief. A knock interrupts Gavis¡¯s musings. His body twitches and he reaches for his blade, but stops when he remembers he already removed his weapon. He sighs, pushes himself from the wall, and straightens his posture. ¡°Come in,¡± he calls. Smoothly, the door to the room opens and the rat-kin enters. He bows. ¡°[Noble] Ammeris, [Knight Commander] Gavis, the [Queen] will receive you now.¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± Gavis declares. No matter what Ammeris says, his gut instinct is to leave, that he¡¯s walking into an unseen trap. In truth, he may be, though a political one. As they exit the room, Gavis takes a moment to thoroughly scrutinize their guide. He is a rat-kin, well dressed and trained, with one clear oddity: He wears no collar. Gavis frowns. Now that he thinks about it, he doesn''t remember seeing any [Slaves] since he entered the city. Not one. ¡°Mademoiselle and Monsieur,¡± the rat-kin speaks, ¡°[General] Rathos and Scarlet have yet to arrive. Please pardon their tardiness and be assured they will arrive as they may.¡± Gavis raises an eyebrow at the clear insult. It is common courtesy to greet guests when all the important parties are present. That two will not be present is a statement in it of itself. Unfortunately, such disrespect can hardly be unexpected considering their own abrupt and unexpected arrival. But, it still doesn''t make sense to him. The far more common mode of opprobrium would be to delay and ignore an envoy¡¯s entreaty. Instead... Gavis smiles, his mood improving as he realizes that his fears are unwarranted. ¡®They are rushing the meeting,¡¯ he realizes. ¡®They want to meet with us as soon as possible. They''re even willing to botch the greeting to do so.¡¯ He conceals a grin as he holds his chin. ¡®Now, is it due to fear or eagerness? Questions to consider.¡¯ It takes only a few more twists and turns before they arrive at imposing double doors within the keep. The audience chamber¡¯s entrance, if Gavis had to guess. The rat-kin knocks on the door and steps away. The doors slowly creak open, revealing a large dimly lit room filled with people, but without adequate light, Gavis sees little. ¡°Allow me to guide you inside,¡± David politely states and walks inside. With a frown, Gavis follows, his feet treading across soft carpet. As he enters, an unerring feeling takes hold of him, which causes each of his steps to rise in panic as the room seems to get darker. He can feel Ammeris shuffle closer to him, her own breathing rising as the only clear thing they can see is the rat-kin¡¯s back. Then the rat-kin stops moving. A ding sounds, followed by braziers within the room bursting with light. The shadows retract, his vision clears, and what he sees takes his breath away. ¡°My [Queen].¡± David bows. ¡°I have brought the delegation.¡± Gavis¡¯s breath is caught as his vision focuses on the raised throne. A monster, a woman of pure white stares down at him. A regal pose, a calculating look, and a long tail that hovers dangerously above her head, swaying left and right like a python ready to strike. ¡°Good,¡± Nighmora states with all the interest of a sloth reading the Principia Mathematica. ¡°Leave,¡± she commands. David rises and walks away without looking back. Gavis stands rock still under the alien gaze that gauges his worth. Like the weak moth before the bright flame, he can only stare at what sits on the throne. It is unsettling to stand before that which would call you prey. The monster''s tail flickers above her head, swerving and shifting seemingly to the beat of his heart. After several seconds of staring, the monster speaks. ¡°I am [Queen] Nighmora, wife of [King] Quasi. I was informed by my [Grand City Defender] that it is imperative to meet with you both, and my [Lady],¡± she tilts her head towards the armored woman standing next to her, a muscular human over seven feet tall. She is the same woman upon whom the statue is based, except she¡¯s even larger in real life and dressed to kill, ¡°insisted that all of my commanders must be present for the meeting.¡± Swallowing hard, Gavis forces himself to look around the room, which only raises his own rising panic. Fully armored minotaurs with crystalline battleaxes stand guard at the ends of the room. Centaurs with glistening armor and raised halberds stare at him curiously. Armed gejan, equipped with custom enchanted armor, stand ready at attention. Worst of all, his [Threat Gauge] skill sounds an alarm about each and every person in the room. He, a level 73 [Knight Commander], the third highest level [Knight] in Skalag, is outmatched by each of the more than a hundred people in this room. ¡°And most now are, which I believe is enough,¡± Nighmora¡¯s voice booms clearly with a hint of annoyance, ¡°now stop cowering like prey and explain why you wish to see me.¡± Gravis feels his hair stand on end as all eyes focus on him. He swallows and turns to Ammeris, who, to his surprise, doesn''t look as nearly as rattled as he feels. On the contrary, she looks pleased, almost eager even. The [Noble] lady steps forward and curtsies. ¡°I am Ammeris Othesis, a [Noble] of Skalag. It is a pleasure to meet you, [Queen] Nighmora.¡± Nighmora does not react, neither to the words or the curtsy. She just stares at Ammeris with those same unemotional eyes. Ammeris continues. ¡°My [King], the great Henceforth of Skalag has sent me to offer several gifts in the hopes of forming a favorable trade treaty between our kingdoms.¡± ¡°Gifts?¡± Nighmora inclines forward, her split eyes blinking and showing a slight twitch of curiosity. Ammeris nods. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve brought exotic and expensive gems alongside the most beautiful and well-trained [Slave Courtesans] that Skalag has available. ¡± The [Queen] frowns and leans back into her chair, seemingly disappointed. ¡°So, you bring worthless trinkets and [Slaves] to a rich nation that has outlawed slavery?¡± Ammeris freezes. She wasn¡¯t expecting such a reaction, at least not one filled with such contempt, nor was she notified that Sanavil outlawed [Slaves]. It¡¯s absurd, what with every kingdom in the south promoting and running their economies on the class. She takes a glance at Gavis and finds the [Knight Commander] just as surprised as she is. She swallows hard, her confidence waning at the annoyed look by the [Queen]. But, she still has one last card to play. ¡°My [King] also allows me to requisition myself to become the [King] of Sanavil¡¯s [Concubine].¡± Nighmora doesn''t speak or move. She just stares at Ammeris with a curious look. After a moment, the [Queen] shakes her head. ¡°You are too low level to become a [Concubine].¡± Ammeris steps back, surprised at such an absurd statement. ¡°Why would my level matter? My [Noble] class, upbringing, and blood relation to the crown of Skalag should be enough!¡± she exclaims with a hint of umbrage. The [Queen] doesn¡¯t immediately react. She just stares at the insignificant puppy barking back. After a long moment, Nighmora finally speaks. ¡°Quasi Eludo has over fifty immediate concubines and several thousand more women that he must impregnate with children before he may join with you. Such a responsibility will take decades, by which time, your womb will be barren. If your level was higher, and thus, your vitality, then you might still be fertile when your time comes.¡± The explanation leaves Ammeris dumbstruck. She¡¯d heard of [Kings] up north having a dozen [Concubines] and had scoffed at the notion. Such a large harem would produce too many children and lead to succession infighting. Even Henceforth only has three [Concubines], though he lacks a [Queen]. Noticing Ammeris¡¯s inner turmoil, Gavis, silent until now, steps forward and bows. ¡°Pardon my interruption, [Queen] Nighmora, but as undesirable as our gifts are to your esteemed self, would an alliance of trade not benefit your kingdom?¡± Nighmora raises a palm towards the massive woman to her right. ¡°[Lady] Rose attempted to convince me that such trade alliances are of great benefit, but the teachings of my husband warn otherwise. Quasi says that so long as enough open competition exists between kingdoms, then a free market will eventually favor the truly strong. As of right now, Sanavil is expanding quickly and trade is flowing into my city at an exponential rate. A trade deal might stifle our expansion.¡± Gavis frowns at the [Queen]¡¯s words. The new [King] must lack an education in economics. A favorable trade deal, like one that lowers tariffs, would only strengthen Sanavil! ¡°[Queen] Nighmora, please think clearly about such a proposition! A deal need not be only about trade, but also of protection. Kingdoms that have an alliance with Skalag are avoided by roaming [Bandits].¡± Gavis shifts his right shoulder to show off the insignia of Henceforth, a golden fist grappling a large coin. ¡°Any [Trader] or [Merchant] who carries this image are under the protection of Skalag¡¯s army,¡± he explains proudly. ¡°So it was your kingdom,¡± a powerful voice echoes through the hall. An aura of power washes over the chamber as a heavily built and armored, black furred centaur wielding a halberd twice the normal size steps forward. His eyes brim with fury as he stares at the emblem on Gavis¡¯ shoulder. ¡°What is it, Dragkenoss?¡± Nighmora asks, unfazed by the potent aura flowing from the [Royal Cataphract Herald]. Dragkenoss, realising that he is letting his anger get to him, reels in his emotions. He raises his halberd and points it at the [Knight Commander]. ¡°That mark is the same one that the cavalry which attacked the [Priestesses] were wearing.¡± The room tenses as all eyes focus on the [Knight Commander]. Anger and irritation radiates from everyone and more than one person draws for their weapon, practically spoiling to end the man''s life at the next moment. ¡°Ahhh, if that is true, then it seems this meeting was a waste of time,¡± Nighmora says, her eyes blinking quickly as the tail above her head shifts dangerously. ¡°Those [Priestesses] were under the protection of my kingdom. Attacking them was an act of war.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gavis exclaims in surprise. ¡°War? This must be a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°There is no misunderstanding. My kingdom¡¯s [Priestesses] were attacked by cavalry bearing your insignia. For that, Skalag and Sanavil are now at war.¡± Ammeris¡¯s eyes roll up as she sharply inhales. She hits the ground with a thud, unconscious. Gavis looks at her, his heart palpitating in dread at the insane declaration. ¡°Please, think this through,¡± Gavis pleads, ¡°Skalag is allied with forty seven other kingdoms. If you wage war against Skalag, then you wage war against our whole alliance.¡± Nighmora nods at his words. ¡°Then you will provide me the names of these kingdoms so that we may properly declare war.¡± ¡°What! Thi-this is madness!¡± Gavis steps back in growing fear. He looks around, finding eager faces staring at him. Panicked, he turns around to run. He takes a step towards the double door, but freezes as the doors open. Dark, blacker than night, empty of color, the abyssal armor stomps forward. The jagged metal rejects any and all illumination but the crimson streaks of energy pulsing like veins and the infernal eyes glowing with bloody murder. Swirling in a draft of its own making, the visages of silently wailing spirits attempt to break free of a spectral red cape. As the demon makes his entrance, crackles of darkness arc across its body, like lightning darting within a thunderhead, to sear the ground beneath its feet. ¡°[General] Rathos,¡± Nighmora calls. ¡°Your timing is perfect. I have a mission for you.¡± The monster looks up, hellish eyes shifting away from Gavis and up to the [Queen]. ¡°What is my mission?¡± The monster''s mere words bring Gavis to his knees as overwhelming terror takes him. The deep, guttural voice, so awful and full of pure malice, causes the [Knight Commander] to shiver in abject weakness. ¡°Prepare the army. Sanavil marches to war.¡± Chapter 211: 85 Gaw: Dune Juliana stares out of her bedroom window, completely naked. One-way enchantments and a modest window tint ensure she¡¯s the only one who gets to enjoy a view. She smiles as her eyes follow the carriage that trundles away from her manor. Inside the carriage, her still prodigal, but no longer lost daughter travels away with her team, off to her next adventure. She stayed with Juliana for just a week, but what a week! The past seven days felt like a lifetime of love and adventure and wonder and passion and fulfillment; impossible, apocryphal tales and nagging about Quasi. Oh, so much nagging and lies! Claims like, ¡°Quasi has over a hundred mistresses and children,¡± or ¡°he is graced by the gods to spread his seed to as many women as possible, and is geassed to fuck a thousand more.¡± In comparison, saying that he was planning to destroy the world sounded reasonable. There¡¯s only one claim that Juliana could and did verify, that ¡°the Gods have granted him endless stamina and unquenchable desire.¡± It¡¯s a good thing healing magic can fix sore muscles. A knock on the bedroom door ends her musing. ¡°Come in,¡± she orders. The door opens and a elderly woman enters. The woman, a [Midwife] of a respectable level, enters. She sees Juliana¡¯s naked body and doesn''t even react. The woman had seen thousands of bodies over the years; another one changes nothing. ¡°[Baroness], I¡¯ve come to speak about the upcoming births.¡± Juliana frowns. ¡°Births? You said I am pregnant with a girl. Do I have twins?¡± The [Midwife] shakes her head. ¡°No, it is your [Maids]. They too are pregnant, and from the same seed, no less.¡± Juliana freezes at the declaration. Her mind whirs to the past week, trying to figure out when such a thing could have happened. When did that man have the time? He¡¯d shared her bed every night, experimenting with coital variations for hours on end. She sighs and shakes her head. Maybe, just maybe, her daughter''s admonitions weren¡¯t actually lies. ¡°I see,¡± she acknowledges. ¡°How many are pregnant?¡± The [Midwife], a wizened woman who has seen countless and even been involved in a few ¡°familial troubles¡±, smiles. ¡°All of them.¡± ____________________________________________ Joe heaves a sigh as his adjutant drops another stack of forms onto his desk. For the past week, Joe¡¯s been buried under a metric fuck-ton of paperwork all related to the epic clusterfuck that started with a fateful encounter between a necromancer and a clergyman. The worst part is that he still isn''t done. Not even close. He needed the whole damned week just to finish the report on the deaths of Ethan and Jared, filled out with the precise information the churches would demand. He still has yet to start on the damned cage-fulls of children his [Guards] have found and the massive, newly unearthed underground child trafficking organization the [Priests] were linked to. A literal network of tunnels and bedrooms that linked churches to their surrounding neighborhoods. So many churches of various gods were part of the trade that over a hundred [Priests] are locked up deep within the city¡¯s dungeon. On top of that, they now have hundreds of traumatized children, far too many for the city¡¯s orphanages. Joe sighs again, drops his quill on the desk, and leans back in his chair. The clear, happy blue skies above almost seem to mock his efforts. His eyes turn to his [Guards] working at the city entrance, checking everything and everyone. They have even begun asking children more questions to make sure that they aren''t secretly being smuggled in. He picks up a towel on his desk and wipes his clear dome. The sun is shining bright today, an annoyance that makes it difficult for him to work on his paperwork while also manning the city entrance. That same sun also gleams off another headache, the massive white pile in the distance, a mound of bone armaments formed from the corpses of the city¡¯s deceased. Apparently, the [Necromancer] was protecting the [Baroness] from [Assassins] targeting her life; a slight hedge, but more acceptable than to admit [Necromancer] was protecting himself. Regardless, the civilians are mightily pissed about their desecrated family members, as are the [Guards] in charge of hauling and cataloging all those bones. Shaking his head, he grabs his quill to continue his report, only to pause as the ground starts to tremble. A moment later, he hears gasps from civilians and guards alike. He shifts his head towards the entrance and his mouth drops open as a certain [Necromancer]¡¯s carriage exits the city. What flabbergasts him and rumbles the ground are the twelve elongated white legs supporting the carriage. As it hurries from the city, the legs¡¯ cadence speeds up. The ground cracks and creates a small dust cloud as the monstrosity of wood and bone rushes away faster than a horse can gallop. The [City Defender] sighs. He places his quill back on his unfinished report. He reaches under his surcoat and grabs a flask. With the grace of a very stressed out [Guard], he uncorks the bottle and pours the contents into his mouth. ¡°Uh, sir,¡± the adjutant almost mumbles, ¡°are you sure you should-¡± Joe looks over at the protesting [Guard] and fixes him with a hard stare as he continues to empty the drink. He finishes and looks over. ¡°What?¡± he growls. ¡°I-Uh, nothing, sir,¡± the [Guard] furiously tries to backpedal. ¡°I was just, uh, wondering why you¡¯re doing this all yourself. The, um,¡± he withers beneath Joe¡¯s glare, ¡°the [Quartermasters] could maybe help? Sir.¡± he hastily adds. Joe stares at the sweating [Guard]. He looks down at the desk covered in forms, and realizes that for the past week, he¡¯s barely seen any of the administrators. His clenched hand splinters the wood. ___________________________________ ¡°Here''s the thing about creating undead structures, Abernick,¡± Quasi gestures to the floor of the carriage, ¡°if you can, use what works in nature. Legs, wings, and pretty much all manner of limbs have an evolutionarily tested function. Trying to invent new ones will almost always fail unless you spend a lot of time fine-tuning and creating control heuristics. Instead,¡° he leans forward and touches the glowing skull of a spider the size of his palm, ¡°you use the core of an undead which already has the prerequisite knowledge of such locomotion.¡± Abernick frowns as he stares at the spider skull. ¡°But you used [Skeletal Creation] to create a tiny [Bone spider], and then you modified that tiny thing to fit under a carriage.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The [Prince] scratches the size of his head. ¡°But, you took a random bone and just turned it into a spider. How does that random bone know how to move like a spider?¡± ¡°That, my good prince, is called the power of System Bullshit,¡± Quasi espouses. Abernick raises an eyebrow. ¡°And that is¡­¡± Quasi rolls his eyes. ¡°Right, I always forget that people here call it the World Voice or Divine Voice or some other godly shit. The actual and correct name of what¡¯s giving you power is called the Pandora System. I just call it the System, though I guess names don''t matter much at this point,¡± he taps his chin, ¡°Anyway, the system gives skills to people from leveling or achieving stuff. The skills given out are always way more functional than what most people can design on their own. But once you have the skill, it doesn¡¯t matter. You just activate the skill and the System takes care of the finer points.¡± Quasi points once again at the bone spider head. ¡°[Skeletal Creation] lets me make thousands of skeletons from a large list. But, I don''t know how to give said creations locomotion, so that gap in my knowledge is circumvented by the system. Thus, I created a tiny undead spider that can do everything a living tiny spider can do.¡± Abernick stares, his face blank as he attempts to understand what he¡¯s hearing. To him, it seems like Quasi just cheated the system. ¡°That''s¡­ ugh. Hmmm¡­ Could I do that?¡± he mutters.¡± ¡°Sure you can,¡± Quasi exclaims to Abernicks surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll show you tomorrow, though. Today I just want to relax and to gain as much distance from the city as possible. I don''t want anyone following.¡± The [Prince] nods. He assumes this is because Quasi wishes to throw off the church¡¯s eyes. ¡°And, where exactly are we going?¡± Abernick asks. ¡°Oh, right-¡± ¡°Far west,¡± Abernick and Quasi say in unison. Quasi shrugs. ¡°And I meant it. We¡¯re heading all the way west till we hit Luxor.¡± ¡°Luxor¡­¡± Abernick frowns and taps his chin as he attempts to remember the city. A moment later, his eyes widen. ¡°That''s the capital of the Sand Empire!¡± he practically screams. Jessica and Fiona look up from their books. Both women give the two boys an annoyed glare. Especially Jessica, who is still peeved about Quasi and her mother. ¡°Sorry,¡± Abernick whispers, and the ladies return to their reading. ¡°Really? Luxor?¡± Abernick frowns at Quasi. ¡°How will we traverse the Bloody Desert? Are we going to pay for a guide? What [Sultan] is willing to sponsor you?¡± Quasi just stares at the [Prince] silently and with an enigmatic look. Slowly, ever so slowly, the [Prince] realises something. ¡°You have no idea where Luxor is.¡± ¡°West,¡± Quasi reiterates as though that single word explains everything. Abernick pinches the bridge of his nose. ¡°Why Luxor of all places?¡± ¡°I need to talk to Cleopatra.¡± Abernick releases a slight groan as his hands touch the temples of his head. ¡°Do you even know who Cleopatra is?¡± ¡°An [Empress]... [Queen]... thing? Maybe?¡± Abernick closes his eyes at Quasi¡¯s ignorance. ¡°Cleopatra is the [Empress of Sands]. She is one of the most dangerous and powerful people in the world. Her domain that she rules is the desert between the Aesir lands and the western sea.¡± ¡°So, a high level [Empress], got it.¡± ¡°No, that''s- Ahhh!¡± Abernick shakes his head. ¡°Look, just deflate your ego for two minutes and listen for once. The [Empress of Sands] has ruled the desert since before the demons were sealed. Before the descent of Mimir. The empire might be older than some gods!¡± he splutters. ¡°There are no documents in history that have said otherwise. No nation or kingdom has ever defeated her. She is feared and avoided by all the strongest powers in the world. Even the demons that roamed the lands during the demon wars had avoided her like the plague.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Quasi perks up. ¡°So Cleopatra is old as shit?¡± Abernick leans back onto his seat and huffs, annoyed that Quasi is focusing on the wrong thing. ¡°No, of course not,¡± he scoffs. ¡°All the [Empresses] of Luxor are just named Cleopatra. No human lives that long. Heck, not even the elves do.¡± Quasi frowns. ¡°Well, that''s kinda boring, but it doesn¡¯t change anything. I still need to meet her. You make it sound like it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Because it practically is. The Sanguine Desert, more commonly known as the Bloody Desert, is patrolled by monstrous worms that travel below the red sands,¡± Abernick spreads his hands apart, ¡°before you say anything, these monsters are as large as entire cities. They have devoured and slaughtered armies. Unless we have a guide, then we will be devoured by these beasts.¡± ¡°Right. Guide. How do we get one?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need to requisition one from one of the [Sultans] that live at the border of the Aesir lands.¡± ¡°How much will this cost?¡± Quasi asks. ¡°That''s,¡± Abernick frowns, ¡°the difficult part. It¡¯s forbidden for guides to work for monetary rewards. We¡¯ll need to ask, um, politely.¡± Quasi cocks an eyebrow. ¡°Really? Politely?¡± Abernick clasps his hand. ¡°Look, I don''t know the specifics. My education didn¡¯t focus too much on that blasted desert. We¡¯re going to need to do some research when we get there. Then we have to request a meeting and then a guide.¡± ¡°So, the simple process of traversing a desert is stopped because of giant underground worms.¡± Quasi states. ¡°Err, yes.¡± Quasi looks over to Jessica, but she ignores him. He looks back at Abernick. He raises a hand to his chin and furrows his brows in thought. ¡°Can I ride one?¡± he asks. Abernick closes his eyes when he hears Quasi¡¯s words. The [Grand Necromancer] had expected Quasi to ignore the warning and stride into the sands. Instead, Quasi took his words to heart and conceived of something even more stupid. ... ... Why does he feel like he just walked into a trap? Chapter 212: 86 Gaw: Widow Dark gray skies rumble and crackle ominously with thunder. The water roils. Wind howls and screeches as it billows faintly a shining white canvas. Through sea and storm the Tempestas sails straight ahead. Great waves rise and break against the magic ship¡¯s hull, sending up saltwater sprays. These gales are not enough to slow the [Storm Captain] Everlet Windstrom and his crew¡¯s unstoppable expedition. They¡¯ve weathered worse conditions, and they plan to weather even worse. After all, Everlet muses, that is what it means to be a [Storm Captain]. The greatest worry they may have had to face in this storm would have been damaged cargo and sick passengers. On this voyage however, Everlet doesn¡¯t find himself much concerned. If the Adventurers¡¯ Guild is brought low by a rocking boat, they wouldn¡¯t have lasted long anyways. Everlet inhales the wet and salty air with a wide smile. His white handlebar mustache goes up to reveal bright and shiny teeth. This, this is what he lives for. To fight the world itself! To feel it battering against you with all its might, but to steal your life and victory back from its closing maw! ¡°Captain Windstrom, this is amazing!¡± Everlet grins at the young man who organized this expedition. A fine boy, still in his early years, leading his men to the blank places on the charts; Into Uncertainty; To Adventure! The [Captain] barks another laugh. ¡°Ha! Good to see someone else who can enjoy the seas! The last landlubbers we ferried kept calling us madmen!¡± Franky smiles back. He leans back on the railing and gestures behind himself at the churning skies above. ¡°Maybe you are crazy, but this is still awesome! The storm doesn¡¯t matter at all to you, does it? There¡¯s barely any rain touching the ship!¡± Everlet nods at the compliment. Most [Captains] would have reefed sails and battened hatches. If they were higher level, then they might have hung a tiny bit of sail and tracked timidly downwind. But Everlet Windstrom¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a [Storm Captain]!¡± he declares. ¡°We don¡¯t hide from a bit of piddly rain! If I can¡¯t navigate through a weak storm like this, I don¡¯t deserve this class in the first place!¡± Franky chuckles. His eyes stare at the sky in wonder. A crack of lightning strikes somewhere in the distance, illuminating the chaotic sea ahead. ¡°Your kids must be proud,¡± he ventures, at which Everlet¡¯s mood sours. ¡°I¡¯ve got one son. One! And that brat has no idea how to live properly. He worked hard to get his [City Defender] class, and now he squanders it away in a safe city, letting grunts do all the work,¡± he growls, ¡°He¡¯s got no dreams! No ambitions! He smothered his damn sense of adventure for a cushy job,¡± he rants, and would have continued to do so if not for another voice interrupting him. ¡°The Bulwark merely allowed you to win again. It is only by The Bulwark¡¯s generosity that a lady such as yourself continues to accrue wealth.¡± a voice is heard from the midship of the Tempestas. Curious, both Everlet and Franky lean over the aft railing of the forecastle and look down. Franky immediately recognizes the duo. The first is Gun Widow, the sentient, undead, spider, tank¡­ girl? Maybe? Yeah, he¡¯s still not sure what to make of it, and was a bit weirded out until he¡¯d read in some reports that Gun Widow was created by none other than Quasi. That explained the absurdity. It¡¯s not any less weird, it¡¯s just more manageable. Across from Gun Widow is another notable figure, Darius. He¡¯s a skinny old man who speaks in the third person. Oh, and he¡¯s the highest leveled and most experienced person to join the guild. ¡°Thus, the Bulwark demands a rematch!¡± the elder proclaims. ¡°Is that the Unbroken Bulwark?¡± Everlet whispers to Franky. ¡°Um. Yes. Yes he is,¡± he answers back, chuckling at the scene. Gun Widow raises and lowers her barrel in acknowledgement. Then, it points the barrel down at Darius¡¯s crotch, where his last piece of clothing resides. The near-naked man merely smirks. ¡°The Bulwark accepts the wager, but know this, Gun Widow!¡± He points up at the deathy tank of death. ¡°If the Bulwark allows you to win again, you will be graced with a vision of masculinity few have ever survived. A miracle forged through the Bulwark¡¯s many feats and legends. So be prepared, for few can glimpse at magnificence and live to tell such a tale.¡± Ignoring the declaration, Gun Widow extends a foot and smacks the hardwood deck. The cards, spread across the wooden floor, bounce into the air and land in an organized pile. The naked men crowded around ooh in amazement at such skill by which even [High-Rollers], a second tier class of [Gambler], would be impressed by. Everlet strokes his mustache with an unreadable expression. Here is a man who has braved the world, has lived and loved in every port, sought danger like a parched man seeks water, survived, and still searches for more; a man who has fought the skies, the seas, and the [Pirates] that roam them. A man who knows a winning bet when he sees it. So, he raises his hand upward, and in reply, the lightning cracks and booms above him. All eyes and one turret turn to witness the [Storm Captain]¡¯s maddened gaze. He smiles. ¡°I call next.¡± _____________________________________ The Sanguine Desert; an expanse of scarlet sand between the westward seas and the Aesir kingdoms. A land of unrelenting sun, it is a desolate region riddled with death, destruction, and the occasional [Sultan]. Well, maybe more than occasional. There¡¯s seventy three [Sultans], and the [Empress] who rules them. That number has stayed steady across hundreds of thousands of years, rarely changing. One [Sultan] for each of the natural oases that pepper the desert. A single city rules an oasis, producing food and goods that are traded between the kingdoms of sand. But, of those cities, only one can truly be known to be a hub of trade. ¡°Huh,¡± Quasi mutters in surprise as he looks out of his carriage. Where grassland meets sand is the beginning to a massive stone bridge thirty meters wide and eighty miles far, all leading to a distant speck of a city on the horizon. On the bridge is a constant influx of traffic, almost all of which are [Merchants] and [Traders]. The rest of his team take turns peering out the window at the structure, staring at the impressive bridge over the desert. Even Abernick, having heard of the bridge, is still amazed by the real thing. ¡°So,¡± Quasi begins, ¡°they built a long ass bridge over a sea of sand, so as not to get murdered by giant sand worms.¡± ¡°Yes. It was the best way to assure safe trade between an oasis and the Aesir lands.¡± The [Prince] points at a distant structure. ¡°The city is called Nundinae, and it is the desert¡¯s most economically significant city. It¡¯s also the place where we can get a guide.¡± ¡°-and information on riding worms,¡± Quasi adds with a cheeky grin. Abernick rolls his eyes. __________________________________ ¡°Oi, Ahmed,¡± a [Guard] with a short cape nudges another [Guard] who was focused on checking the passing carts. ¡°I¡¯m busy, Mohad,¡± the other [Guard] says with a growl. Mohad nudges Ahmed again, but with a bit more than the usual force. Mohad sighs and turns around to growl at his buddy¡­ and pauses as his eyes land on a distant carriage. ¡°That¡¯s-¡± Ahmed begins. ¡°Yep.¡± Mohad nods. The two stare wordlessly, watching the carriage thing as it slowly makes its way forward while [Merchants] and [Traders] give it as much distance as they can. Mohad clears his throat. ¡°Should we be doing something about this?¡± Ahmed adjusts his leather cuirass. ¡°I don''t think so. Have you heard Camelot is making horseless carriages? I think that might be one of those.¡± Mohad folds his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve heard, but I thought they actually looked like carriages. Not, well,¡± he waves his arm at the thing, ¡°like a spider.¡± ¡°Could be a new model,¡± Ahmed adds. ¡°Maybe they are here to sell it,¡± he thinks for a second, ¡°actually, a carriage that walks would be better on sand.¡± Mohad frowns. He shifts his head and gazes into the sprawling desert. The crimson sand glistens under the unwavering heat of the sun. He watches as a small mound rises and lowers as a predator travels underneath. ¡°The [Caravan Masters] would pay a very high price for such a carriage, even if it struggles on sand. Just the novelty of the vehicle would have them gallivanting over it.¡± Ahmed grunts as he reaches into a satchel at his side and produces an enchanted iron block. ¡°Well, if they''re selling it, then we should mark them for immediate entry to the city, otherwise they could miss the Grand Auction over the two days.¡± ¡°Good point. Let''s go speak with the owner.¡± _______________________________________ ¡°So, this will allow us immediate entry into the city?¡± Fiona asks, holding up a metal plate covered in runic scrawls complicated as guild cards. I shrug. ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°You don''t know?¡± Jessica interrupts with a question and a surprised eyebrow. I roll my eyes at the expectation that I am perfect, which by the way is absolutely not true. I am merely near perfect. ¡°Mimir barely gave any effort into runic crafting. He found the entirety of the runic language inflexible and inferior to intent and spell enchantments,¡± I raise a finger, ¡°which I agree on. Runic enchants can¡¯t be modified and require constant recharging to work. On top of that, they will eventually degrade over a long enough period of time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Abernick extends his hand to Jessica, who then hands him the piece of metal, ¡°Deflon was pretty effective with his crafting,¡± he traces his hand on the glowing lines of the metal. ¡°Well yeah, I¡¯m not calling it weak. On the contrary, runic crafting is extremely effective. What you give up in variety and timeliness, you make up for in very powerful enchantments. But, anyone with a couple hundred levels in an enchanting class could produce items that are superior.¡± Three pairs of eyes look at me like I¡¯m some kind of idiot. ¡°What?¡± I ask, willfully ignoring the obvious. Jessica sighs. ¡°Nothing. Just¡­ nothing.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°So, are you going to sell the carriage like those [Guards] were wondering about?¡± I shrug. ¡°Maybe. Probably. Not sure, really. I¡¯d rather not just sell the carriage, otherwise we would have to brave the sands on our feet.¡± ¡°Or we could fly,¡± Abernick grumbles. ¡°No flying!¡± I admonish the [Grand Necromancer] for the seventeenth time. ¡°You can''t have any proper adventure if you fly over everything. There¡¯s a reason Gandalf never used the giant eagles.¡± Abernick rubs his forehead, annoyed at my declaration. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± He flicks the metal card at me, which I catch with ease. He then point¡¯s in the direction of the city. ¡°Do you even have a plan for when we get there?¡± ¡°Of course I do,¡± I answer in annoyance, ¡°only an idiot would walk into a city without a plan.¡± He perks up. ¡°And what is this plan?¡± I smile at him and point at my shoe. ¡°I¡¯m going to test out my new door kicking enchantments.¡± ________________________________________ ¡°SHIP SIGHTED!¡± bellows a [Pirate] from the crow¡¯s nest. Not a moment later, and the words are shouted and repeated several times until the [First Mate Pirate] hears the call. With a toothy smile filled with holes, the man rushes into the ship and quickly makes his way to the captain. ¡°Captain,¡± he calls and opens the door and meets a large, muscular man with a blackened dirty beard. ¡°We got a ship, sir. The lads are arming up and preparing to engage.¡± he says. A sharp mithril smile emerges on the captain¡¯s face. He practically jumps out of his chair and grabs his enchanted spyglass. They run out of the ship and see the [Pirates] rushing around, preparing to maneuver and chase the sighted ship. ¡°Where is the ship?¡± the captain asks and the first mate points. The [Pirate Captain] extends the spyglass with a grunt. He then raises it to his eye and sees the ship in all its detail. A galleon, with clearly enchanted sails and a well-leveled captain considering the speed. A difficult target for most [Pirate Captains], but with the cargo on board that kind of ship, it¡¯s a worthy gamble to make. With a growing smile, the [Pirate Captain] activates the enchantment on his spyglass to see the forces he¡¯ll be dealing with. He frowns at the sight. There¡¯s the captain, a bald man with a handlebar mustache manning the wheel. The sailors are moving about, keeping busy with an unusual cheer. Everything is as it should be, but¡­ ¡°Why the hell are they all naked?¡± He then notices movement of a black, metallic monstrosity on the center of the ship. The monster rises on metal legs and turns its body. A long metal tube shifts and points to his direction. A violet glow emerges from its depths. Chapter 213: 87 Gaw: Pushed Aside Naunet hums along to the [Bard]¡¯s tune as she relaxes in the inn. The melody is soft and peaceful, a far cry from the loud hubbub of the marketplace where the merchants hawk their wares. One of the wisest actions the master took was hiring that [Rune Mason]. The sound dampening enchantment is just one of the many things needed to stay competitive in the city of Nundinae. Continuing to hum, she takes a casual glance across the main floor. Only the regulars are here at this hour. The [Merchants] and [Traders], who make up a majority of the customers, are currently out, trying to pawn off whatever commodities they¡¯ve got. Naunet expects they¡¯ll slowly trickle in over the next few hours. For now, she¡¯ll just savor the little peace their absence brings. ¡°Oh come on!¡± shouts a young man outside the inn. The cloth door is brushed aside and a masked man enters, followed by a masked entourage. ¡°Does nobody fucking use doors in this city?¡± he whines, much to the audible amusement of the others. Foreigners, Naunet notes as the group makes their way to her. With practice, she makes sure that her hijab is tightly wrapped and that she has most of her skin covered. Though they seem like foreigners, it would not do to accidently insult her people. ¡°Welcome to the Sandy Patch Inn!¡± she greets them in a slightly higher tone than her natural one. She¡¯s been told it makes her sound more feminine. ¡°My name is Naunet. How may I be of service to you?¡± ¡°You can be of service to me by installing a goddamn doo- Ow!¡± the whiney man exclaims. ¡°Jess, that hurts!¡± Naunet raises an eyebrow as one of the women stomps on the skull-masked gentleman¡¯s foot. The masked woman called Jess steps forward. ¡°Sorry about him. Bone can be a bit of a jerk. Um, could we get four rooms?¡± ¡°Three rooms,¡± interrupts the other woman. Naunet bows. ¡°As you wish, sirs and madams. That will be three silver drachme,¡± she recites professionally. It¡¯s a good opening price to haggle from. ¡°Here, catch,¡± the masked man flicks her a coin. Naunet panics, and juggles the coin haphazardly before she gets a firm grasp. Her eyes widen at the glint of gold. The man leans forwards onto the counter. ¡°Alright, that should pay for the rooms and for a bunch of answers to a bunch of my questions.¡± ¡°Y-yes sir,¡± she startles at his words and the gold drachme in her hand. Her heart-rate quickens as the man removes his mask to reveal a perfectly smooth, clean-shaven skin. ¡°First question, and probably the most important one,¡± the man grinds out. His violet eyes meet Naunet¡¯s and she flinches at his naked rage. ¡°Why the fuck does not one damn building in this entire city not use any doors? Why is everyone using fucking cloth of all things?¡± The masked woman next to the man sighs and shakes her head. ¡°Miss Naunet. Where are our rooms?¡± She gestures at her other two masked companions. ¡°We would like to get settled in.¡± ¡°Ah, yes,¡± she starts from her daze and resettles into her receptionist persona. She points to the stairs. ¡°It will be on the second floor. Rooms seven, nine, and eleven.¡± ¡°Thank you, Naunet.¡± The masked woman walks to the stairs alongside her companions. As they leave, Naunet looks at Bone, who remains, waiting patiently for her. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°No doors. Why?¡± he demands again. She swallows nervously. ¡°Right. Um, wood is expensive and the hinges tend to get stuck after sandstorms. It¡¯s very costly to repair or replace.¡± The man frowns straightens up from her counter. ¡°Okay, fine. Why not stone doors? Why not cloth covering a frame?¡± He leans back forwards with renewed madness in his eyes. ¡°Who cursed this desert to be without the truest artifact of civilization!?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± The man slouches and sighs. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find other doors,¡± he shakes his head. ¡°Next question then! I¡¯ve heard that only the [Sultan] can give permission to traverse the desert. Is that true?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she blinks, ¡°yes. The [Sultans] supply the [Caravan Masters] with a [Runed Slave] for safe transport. ¡°A [Slave]? You have [Slaves] here?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± she has to almost ask at the raw ignorance of the foreigner. She raises her hand to her chest. ¡°I am a [Head Slave] owned by master Asim Omari,¡± she explains. The man frowns and blinks. His eyes focus elsewhere. ¡°Huh, you really are a [Slave]. Level seventy one? That''s actually a pretty high level.¡± She can''t help but smile proudly at the man''s compliment. ¡°Thank you,¡± she answers. ¡°Wait, what?¡± Bone scratches the side of his head with a look of confusion. ¡°Why are you thanking me? Isn¡¯t being a [Slave] a bad thing?¡± She is taken aback in surprise at the shift and growing curiosity of the man''s tone. ¡°Why would it be?¡± she waves her hand at the quiet inn, ¡°In accordance with Ptolemaic Law, I have safety, food, and a way to level. In return, all I must do is serve my master until I reach level eighty.¡± The man raises an eyebrow. ¡°Eighty?¡± She nods. ¡°When I become level eighty, my current master is required by Ptolemy to sell my freedom to the [Empress] for a sum equivalent to my worth.¡± ¡°And Ptolemy is¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the law that dictates the treatment and sale of [Slaves] for all those that live on the sands.¡± Bone scratches his hairless chin. ¡°So, what? How different is that from whatever laws the eastern countries have?¡± Without thinking, Naunet leans forward and slams the counter with her hands. ¡°Those heretics don''t have any!¡± she exclaims with emotion, only realising her outburst after the fact. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she quickly bows in shame, ¡°I did not mean to yell.¡± The man snorts. ¡°It''s fine. I¡¯m already used to getting yelled at by my companions.¡± He taps the counter. ¡°On that note, mind informing me on the differences?¡± Naunet slides her hands off the counter and tries to settle her rapid heartbeat. Such outbursts are unacceptable by a [Slave]. Especially by one of her level. ¡°Absolutely,¡± she says and then clears her throat, ¡±Ptolemaic law has seven commandments that must be followed.¡± She raises her hand and starts listing them on her fingers. ¡°The first commandment forbids enslavement of anyone under the age of sixteen. The second commandment forbids enslavement of those unwilling or unable. The third commandment requires all [Slaves] to be released once they become level eighty. The fourth commandment forbids excessive harm or punishment of [Slaves]. The fifth commandment forbids the release of [Slaves] unless in accordance with the third commandment, or ownership of a [Slave] is transferred to a direct descendant of the [Slave]. The sixth commandment requires that all [Slaves] be fed, clothed, cleaned, and given work that promotes leveling. The seventh and final commandment states that if any of the commandments are not followed, then the punishment is death.¡± she takes another breath, ¡°please note that this is a simplistic telling of the Ptolemy Law. There are many nuances that I have glossed over.¡± Bone raises an eyebrow. ¡°So, you willingly became a [Slave], yourself?¡± Naunet nods. She recounts her childhood. ¡°Yes. My parents died when I was fourteen and my sister was nine. We were poor and me and my sister struggled to get through life. I worked as a [Maid] and used my meager earnings to feed myself and my sister. But, it was not a good life, nor a safe one as many times, me and my sister were forced to sleep on the streets. It was only when I came to the age of sixteen that I was able to sell myself into [Slavery] and use the money to pay for my sisters entrance into the Royal Maid academy at Luxor.¡± ¡°You sold yourself for your sister?¡± Bone interrupts in surprise. Naunet smiles. ¡°Yes. I was a virgin, so my price as a [Slave] was much higher than normal. I also had twenty levels of [Maid], so my worth was even more than just a simple bed warmer or concubine.¡± ¡°So, what, you were bought and used for sex?¡± She frowns at his tone of words. ¡°Assisting a master in all ways is a [Slaves] duty. Sex is but one of such duties, and I was aware of it.¡± She waves at the inn. ¡°Another such duty is to run establishments for the master. Though,¡± she frowns, ¡°if I am able to birth a child and that child were to take ownership of me, then I will be given my freedom.¡± ¡°Which, I¡¯m guessing, you don''t have,¡± Bone notes to her dismay. She nods slowly. ¡°The master who bought me initially did not intend to use me for child bearing. He used me for pleasure for two years before selling me off to my current master, Asim Omari, who is unfortunately too old to impregnate me.¡± Bone tilts his head and glances around, noting the well cleaned and organized inn. ¡°So, since you can''t birth a child, you¡¯ve chosen to level yourself instead. That''s some dedication there.¡± Naunet bows proudly. ¡°As a [Head Slave] of this establishment, I have learned to cook, clean, read and write, work with finances, run a business, and many other tasks that befit a woman,¡± she blushes at the last assertion. ¡°Alright, that''s nice to know. Especially the first commandment. It¡¯s probably the only reason this city isn¡¯t trinitite yet.¡± He waves his hand as Naunet gives him a strange look. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m looking to travel to Luxor and I need to get permission, or a [Runed Slave] as you mentioned. So, what would be the best way to get an audience with the [Sultan]?¡± Naunet frowns, unsure how to answer such a question. ¡°Usually, most well known, high level [Merchants] are able to pay a fee to speak with the [Sultan], but you don''t seem like a [Merchant], or well known, either.¡± She taps her chin. ¡°I think your best bet would be to go to the Grand Auction today or tomorrow and buy items at the auction to grab the [Sultan¡¯s] attention. I should warn you, everything at the auction is very expensive.¡± Bone nods. He unstraps his mask from his side and fits it on his face. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to an auction then.¡± He turns to leave but pauses. He looks back. ¡°Naunet, if you can, inform my friends that I am going out for a walk.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she answers with a smile. Naunet watches Bone leave. She hears him growl as he pushes aside the leather tarp covering the entrance to the inn. She sighs, relieved that the man was reasonable despite his insanity. Too many foreigners have asked for far more than merely answers. Many have demanded other aspects of herself, all of which would insult her master. The minutes tick by. Naunet leans down and grabs a rag and a basin. She¡¯s noticed several empty mugs and plates from the few patrons in her inn. As she prepares to step away from the counter, the door flicks open and two armed [Guards] enter her inn. ¡°[Head Slave] Naunet,¡± one of the guards calls out. ¡°Y-yes,¡± she answers in surprise. Has her master done something wrong? ¡°Four hours ago, Asim Omari was found dead from a heart attack. Since no immediate family members are present to take responsibility over you, you are to promptly make your way to the Grand Auction where you will be auctioned.¡± _________________________________________ Chapter 214: 88 Gaw: The Auction The market! The land of buyers and sellers! The lifeblood of the economy! The spiritual home of [Merchants], [Traders], and all those ready to part men from their coin. In Nundinae, a city renowned for trade, the market is a sacred ground. Crowds throng the streets and alleys, shoppers wander between shops, sightseers gawk at stalls. [Peddlers] clamor for attention, hawking their wares at the top of their lungs. And there, on a hill in the center of it all, raised above the stores and stalls and noise, sits the greatest of monuments to avarice; a wide, tall building meant to host a crowd of the most rich and affluent. There, carved into its gates, is its title. Gaudy, glowing letters spell out the words, The Grand Auction. The hubris! To proclaim itself THE Grand Auction, as though there is or could be no greater auction, no greater showing of wealth. A certain [Hero] and [Gentleman] can¡¯t help but offer grudging respect for the ego involved. Of course, he would have chosen a better name, like, ¡°The Ultimate Auction,¡± but, ¡°The Grand Auction,¡± is, by and large, good enough. Still, before he can join in on the dick measuring contest that is spending as much money as possible, he needs to collect something: As much money as possible. With a mask fixed upon his face and a bag full of goodies, the [Gentlemen], in the most ungentlemanly way, shoves the leather door covering away and enters a wealthy jeweler¡¯s establishment, ¡°Jeremiah''s Jewels,¡± chosen by him specifically because of the double entendre. The store is empty except for three customers and who Quasi would bet to be Jeremiah behind the counter¡­ girdled by his enchanting jewels. Quasi has to admit, they¡¯re good gemstones. All the items in enchanted glass cases are of [Rare] workmanship or better. The prices of the items go anywhere between five hundred gold drachme to tens of thousands. It is those latter sums that have led him here. ¡°Hello!¡± greets the masked man as he arrives at the counter. ¡°Would you be Jeremiah, the owner of this fine establishment?¡± he waves his hand at the merchandise. Jeremiah, a portly middle-aged man with a puffy beard nods with a smile at the curiously masked foreigner in his shop. ¡°Yes, that would be me,¡± he answers easily. ¡°Is there something I can help you with, Mister¡­?¡± ¡°Ahhh, my sincerest apologies. Where are my manners?¡± The masked man grabs his hat and places it on his chest while sketching a graceful bow. Jeremiah raises an eyebrow at the foreign greeting, but does not judge. He has dealt with foreigners and their various customs. ¡°I am Bone,¡± he introduces himself, ¡°a wealthy [Merchant] with little to no renown¡­ yet. I trade high-quality crystals and gemstones used in enchantments to men not unlike yourself.¡± The masked man raises a black bag and sets it on the counter with an audible thump. He sighs with such fake regret that even a two-year-old would roll their eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, due to recent circumstances outside my control, I am in urgent need of more fungible funds.¡± Jeremiah frowns at the man''s words. This is not the first time some pauper has attempted to sell him low quality trash. To his credit, this Bone fellow seems to be respectful, and thus Jeremiah credits him with a polite rejection instead of summoning guards. ¡°My apologies Mr. Bone, but in order to sell to my establishment, there are some extreme accreditation requirements. We only accept the be-¡± Jeremiah chokes as Bone folds open the black bag and allows several turquoise, indigo, and violet crystals to scatter over the countertop. Jeremiah stares at the priceless display before him. Turquoise crystals are worth hundreds of drachme, while the indigo are worth thousands per dekagram. As for the violet one, so few ever find their way to market that it might as well be priceless. At auction the stone would sell for tens, if not hundreds of thousands of gold drachme. And Jeremiah can see two, no three, more thumb-size violet stones peeking out from the bag. He quickly clears his throat. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Bone. You mentioned that you wish to sell your wares to me?¡± Bone nods. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in quite a hurry and wish to unload the entirety of my stock as quickly as possible,¡± he explains, flourishing his hand towards the bag and crystals. Jeremiah swallows slowly and curiously. ¡°May I appraise their quality?¡± he asks. Bone nods. Jeremiah picks up one of the violet crystals.¡°[Greater Identify],¡± he chants just to make sure that what he sees is not an illusion. His skill disabuses him of that notion. He lowers the crystal to the counter. ¡°I do not have enough for the entirety of the bag, but I can pay for select pieces,¡± he says slowly. To his dismay, the masked man shakes his head. ¡°I do not have time to traipse around between a dozen gutless vendors. I need as much coin as I can get. Now,¡± he leans forward across the counter, ¡°give me your best estimate and I promise not to bury you and yours as long as you¡¯re within an order of magnitude.¡± Jeremiah swallows hard as his heart rate increases. So far, the masked man has not used any skills on him, which is wise. Most [Traders] and [Merchants] at his level are nigh immune to compulsory skills. But now, the man is asking for his best price. Thinking quickly, he calculates how much coin he has in reserve and in his vault. A large sum, but nothing anywhere close to the full contents of the bag. ¡°I can only offer you five hundred and fifty thousand gold drachme for the bag and its contents.¡± ¡°Perfect. I accept that price,¡± the masked man exclaims with hand outstretched. Jeremiah accepts it, his confusion and surprise clear on his face. ___________________________________________ Quasi exits Jeremiah¡¯s Jewels with a small chest in his hands. The [Gentleman] opens it, revealing five platinum bars equivalent to half a million gold Drachme and fifty platinum coins equivalent to fifty thousand gold drachme. Extremely rich people didn''t run around with barrels of coins, after all. With a shrug, he closes the small chest and drops it on the ground, at which point it disappears in his shadow. A second later, a black bag rises up. The [Gentleman] picks up the bag, adjusts his mask, and walks into the nineteenth establishment that has piqued his interest. __________________________________________ The Grand Auction is a venue that caters to the obnoxiously rich. Offered to [Merchant Lords], [Nobles], and [Caravan Masters] are gilded seats, silk cushions stuffed with griffin feather down framed by precision-cut mahogany. At each seat is a private servant who will cater to the patron¡¯s every whim for the duration of the auction. How extravagant! How better to display how much they care for their guests? And this is the lowest position a guest can find themselves in this festival of opulence. Above these seats are the private boxes for [Magnates], [Aristocrats], and [Tycoons]. Each comes with an expert waitstaff, complementary food and wine, as well as [Courtesans] to hand feed the guests. And even more, there are whispers of a hidden room, known of only by a few staff members, of accomodations even more decadent. But, that isn¡¯t important; not really. While it is indeed a place where the wealthy may jostle shoulders, where wine of ages past flows freely, where enough funds to bankrupt a small kingdom are exchanged over the barest proclivities, it is, first and foremost, an auction. The auction. You know, the grand one. Already, the [Auctioneer] has prepared and organized the items that are to be displayed and sold. All the regular attendees have been scouted, so that all may see at least one thing they desire, and so that another member of the audience may want the same. Starting prices are tallied, each calculated through skills and Skills to gain the best selling price. Servants are assigned to each guest based on personality, appearance, and how much they can influence their guest into spending. For all the money the auction spends on pleasing its sponsors, they are fully dedicated to profiting. Today, the [Auctioneer] knows his preparations will not be for naught. His [Sense Profit] and [Financial Gain] are informing him that the auction today will be very, very profitable. With head held high and back straight, he makes his way to the podium. The whispers of the audience quickly silence at his arrival. He looks at the audience, noting familiar faces as well as unfamiliar ones. He can see the decently rich at the bottom of the podium, while the exorbitantly rich watch from their balconies above. He notes an oddity among them, a man wearing a bone mask. A placard at his seat labels him as Bone. He blinks and moves on. With a knock on the podium, he begins. ¡°Welcome, everyone, to The Grand Auction. Before we begin, I would like to state that our staff members should have explained the rules upon your entry. If you did not hear these rules or have forgotten, merely ask your assigned servant to assist you. With that said, we may now begin.¡± A woman covered in a customary hijab walks up to the stage with a long case in her hand. Slowly and carefully, she places the item onto the table and then opens the case. She retrieves a crystal studded staff and the [Auctioneer] begins speaking with a voice that can be easily heard throughout the room. ¡°Our first item is considered an enigma by some. Known as the [War Staff of Mastery], this item was created from a treant exceeding level two hundred and has been extensively enchanted by no less than seven [Grand Enchanters]. The item is enchanted with [Greater Durability], [Weight Malleability], [Greater Elemental Resistance], [Greater Haste], [Freedom of movement], and most importantly, [Insight: Staff Mastery].¡± The mostly silent crowd of people immediately begin to whisper at the mention of the last enchantment. The other enchantments are impressive and would put the item into the level of [Very Rare], but the last enchantment may push the item further. The [Auctioneer] continues. ¡°As many of you have no doubt realized, this staff allows its owner to fight as though they had the [Staff Mastery] skill. It is a truly unique and useful weapon as it can allow a non-combat class to fight as a [Warrior] of over level fifty, and can even push a first tier combatant to fight equally with a second tier classer.¡± He hears the interest of the crowd, easily buying into the item as either a way to boost the strength of their [Guards] or to use it themselves for self defense. He clears his throat. ¡°Now, though the item is impressive, it is still only [Very Rare]. Thus, we will begin the bidding at fifty thousand gold Drachme.¡± Before all others, one hand rises up with impressive speed. ¡°One Million Gold Drachme.¡± Startled, the [Auctioneer] looks up to the stands and finds the masked man holding up his card. The entire audience is silent. ¡°We have one million gold drachme for the [War Staff Of The Master]. Do we have any larger bids?¡± he asks for show, but already knows that nobody else will bid higher. The staff isn''t worth more than three hundred thousand drachme. ¡°Then it is sold to Mr. Bone.¡± He gestures towards the masked individual. Curious eyes shift to the man, with many staring oddly at the fool willing to burn so much money. The staff is placed back into its container and then carried off the stage. Not a second later and a wheeled rack of swords, shields, and armor is rolled to center stage. ¡°Our next item is an entire enchanted armory set known as the Flamewarden Set,¡± he waves his hand at the items. ¡°The armors are enchanted with [Greater Durability], [Featherlight], [Fire Resistance], and [Temperature Modulation]. The shields are enchanted with [Greater Durability], [Impact Suppression], [Elemental Resistance], and allow the wielder to use the [Flame Bash] skill at will. The longswords are enchanted with [Greater Durability], [Greater Sharpness], [Scorching Blade], and allow the activation of [Incinerating Slash] at will.¡± He waits a moment, listening to the whispers of the more wealthy individuals before he continues. ¡°The Flamewarden Set would be a great gift to anyone that wishes to arm their [Guards] or [Mercenaries] with arms that will allow them to fight adversaries several dozen levels higher than themselves.¡± he says, enticing the many [Caravan Masters] in his audience who always have a contingent of [Caravan Guards] ready and armed. He leans forward on the podium. ¡°Now, though the enchanted items are merely [Rare], they are still not so easy to find as a uniform set, thus we will be starting the bid at one hundred thousand gold drachme.¡± Once again, before anyone else can bid, a hand rises up. ¡°One million gold drachme,¡± a voice yells out. The [Auctioneer] and everyone else looks toward the voice and there is the same masked man making a preposterous bid. The [Auctioneer] can''t tell if he should frown or smile at the exorbitant offer. The Flamewarden Set shouldn''t be worth more than five hundred thousand gold drachme. ¡°We have one million gold drachme for the Flamewarden set. Do we have any larger bids?¡± he asks once again, but it met with silence. ¡°Then it is once again, sold to Mr. Bone.¡± The items are removed from the stage and marked to be sold to Mr. Bone. ¡°Now ladies and gentlemen, I present you with a truly rare item, lost for centuries till recently found in an antique wardrobe. I present to you the Golden Lion.¡± Two beautiful slave girls carry out a huge lion hide cape. They turn, showing it off at all angles. Its deep golden fur glows, richer and deeper than possible under the stage lights; the resplendent mane waves softly as though caressed by a living breeze; the eyes of the lion¡¯s regal countenance seem to bore into the onlookers¡¯ souls. ¡°Brought to us from beyond the bounds of this world, we start the bidding for this [Legendary] item at two hundred and fifty thousand gold drachme!¡± As before the masked man bids, ¡°One million drachme.¡± ¡°One million, fifty thousand!¡± The auctioneer smiles to hear a counter bid. ¡°Two million drachme,¡± the masked man jumps the bid again. ¡­ The auctioneer frowns. ¡°Come, ladies and gentlemen, are there no more bids for this truly one of a kind item?¡± There are no takers. ¡°Going once?¡± Whispers fill the room. ¡°Twice?¡± The auctioneer has an ominous feeling. ¡°Sold to the man in the mask. Congratulations, Mr. Bone.¡± The women depart the stage bearing the lion¡¯s skin. _________________________________ ¡°Item forty eight, the [Boots of Flash Step], sold, once again, to Mr.Bone for one million gold Drachme,¡± the [Auctioneer] exclaims tiredly. He looks at the audience, all of whom are now bored out of their mind. A quarter of them have already left. So far, the masked man has bought every single item in the auction for a minimum price of one million. What shocks the [Auctioneer] is that, according to his skills, Bone hasn¡¯t even used one quarter of the wealth he is willing to spend. Already, the man has paid over fifty million. Only [Sultans] would have such wealth, and even they wouldn''t dare to spend a fraction of that at an auction. Perhaps with these last items, he can finally bring this auction back to life. ¡°And now, dear guests, we have another truly unique collectors piece, brought to us by the God Prometheus, a cushion so divinely soft and comfortable it is even rumored to have graced Zeus¡¯s throne!¡± The auctioneer holds up a modest looking rubber air bladder. ¡°Inflate this [Divine] item, and even you can lounge like a god! Starting at three hundred thousand drachme.¡± ¡°Two million drachme,¡± bids Bone. ¡­ The auctioneer sighs in dismay. ¡°And again, the Cushion of the Gods goes to Bone.¡± He composes himself. ¡°But now, my patient Lords and Ladies, the moment you¡¯ve all been waiting for!¡± The next item is brought up on a pillow and placed on the table. The audience gasps in surprise as the [Auctioneer] smiles confidently. On the pillow is a small, baby, Phoenix. The bird looks around curiously at the people. It chirps once and wiggles its head as it eyes the people with hidden intelligence. ¡°Our next item is a true rarity, one most of you should be very, very interested in,¡± the [Auctioneer] says with a smile, ¡°I present to you the legendary bird of immortality, the Phoenix! Phoenixes are known to not only give good luck, but if well cared for, the person it impresses upon will obtain [Greater Fire Resistance] and [Greater Enhanced Vitality], which will double your Vitality and your virility.¡± Every single eye ogles the bird with interest. Death makes paupers of the righteous and the wicked, yet here, in this dimly lit hall, is a chance to delay the inevitable. ¡°Tonight, for mere gold, you can own the phoenix. What, ladies and gentlemen, is the price of your life? Bidding begins at five hundred thousand gold drachme.¡± At his words, many of the less wealthy elites lean back into their chairs in disappointment, but many others lean forward. The attention of the entire raised floor is leaning forward and ready to bid. ¡°One million gold drachme,¡± calls the annoyance of the evening. A pause is heard as the upper elites take a moment to assess the masked man. Then, they raise their own hands. ¡°One million and ten thousand.¡± ¡°One million and thirty thousand.¡± ¡°One million and seventy thousand.¡± ¡°One million and one hundred thousand.¡± A bidding war begins and the [Auctioneer] can''t help but smirk at the rising prices. Already, the numbers have begun nearing two million. Then a gloved hand lasily rises from the masked individual. ¡°Ten Million Gold Drachme.¡± Yet this time, it isn¡¯t the end. ¡°Ten million, five hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Twelve million!¡± At last. Bone calmly raises his hand. ¡°One hundred million golden drachme.¡± The hall goes silent. The auctioneer slumps visibly. ¡°Are there any further bids?¡± he asks. ¡°Then the phoenix is sold to Mr. Bone. Congratulations, sir.¡± Tiredly, he waves his hand and calls out his last item, not necessarily the most expensive, but one reasonably priced that everyone can bid for. Slowly, a woman covered from head to toe in tight clothing with her face shrouded by a hijab walks up the steps. She walks to the table and stands in front of it. The [Auctioneer] waves his hand. ¡°Our last item is a [Slave], but not just any usual slave. Naunet here is a level seventy one [Head Slave]. Her owner, Asim Omari, was found to be dead earlier this morning. As he has no immediate relatives within the city, the law states that his [Slave] must be auctioned off.¡± He pauses, allowing the crowd to digest his words. Usually, [Slaves] are never auctioned. Most are handed down or just normally bought. ¡°Miss Naunet here is able to cook, clean, read, write, and is experienced in running businesses. She is also twenty six and is still of childbearing age. The starting pric- Mr. Bone, please put your hand down and wait until I finish. Bone slowly lowers his arm. ¡°Ahem. The starting price will be five thousa-¡± ¡°One million gold drachme.¡± the masked man interrupts with a raised hand. The [Auctioneer] sighs and walks off. Chapter 215: 89 Gaw: Barglesmash The [Butler Slave] slowly walks up to his master¡¯s balcony, scroll in hand. He stops at a polite distance and bows. ¡°Your Eminence, the dozens of missives have been read, documented, and investigated,¡± he smoothly announces. [Sultan] Chaviv, the ¡°Eminence,¡± lounges in his chair, letting the [Courtesan Slave] massage his shoulders. Firm but gentle fingers rub lotion into soft skin, precisely working against muscles. An adequate purchase, Chaviv decides, both the lotion and the slave. ¡°Is that so,¡± he replies, unamused but faintly curious. As one of the wealthiest men in the world, Chaviv has enjoyed all the pleasures affluence can bring; perhaps, enjoyed too much. The mundanities of his work, his family, his life¡­ it wears on him. His job is to run his city and create profits, which involves very little action of his own. The laws set by [Empress] Cleopatra have made ruling effectively a very hands-off approach. His only real responsibility is to make sure that the wealthy elites are happy and that [Runic Slaves] are lended to appropriate [Caravan Masters], both of which processes are mostly handled by his servants. The elites are happy so long as they stay rich and [Caravan Masters] that have been lended [Runic Slaves] before will get them again and again. If they die, then it will be their sons or daughters that will take up the class. So yes, of course the job is boring. Everything had been running smoothly until recently. Forty seven letters from extremely wealthy individuals and a single ten-page paper from the [Auctioneer] in charge of the Grand Auction were sent to Chaviv; not a single one was read by the recipient. He has [Scribes], [Historians], and [Writers] who will sift through the various formalities and frivolities for him. Then, once they¡¯ve done all the relevant research, and properly summed up the problem, he can have the fun of picking a solution. ¡°Explain the main points,¡± Chaviv orders and his [Slave Butler] obliges. He unfurls a scroll and clears his throat. ¡°A man by the name of Bone spent nearly two-hundred million gold drachme at the Grand Auction today.¡± ¡°Impressive,¡± Chaviv says, his curiosity peaking. ¡°Was there an item to warrant such an excessive quantity of spending? Was another minor city being sold?¡± ¡°No, your Eminence. Bone spent such a sum on fifty auctioned items.¡± Chaviv taps his chin thoughtfully. ¡°That''s quite a lot of items to buy,¡± he comments. The Grand Auction on any given day will sell anywhere between fifty and three hundred items, all of which are chosen by the [Auctioneer]. ¡°And how many items were sold that day?¡± he asks. It isn¡¯t common for individuals to buy a significant number of items at the auction and anger many of the wealthy elites, but it does happen. ¡°Fifty items.¡± Chaviv freezes in surprise. ¡°Bone bought every single item at the Auction?¡± The [Butler Slave] nods. ¡°He did.¡± The [Sultan] can''t help but allow a smile to grace his lips. Picturing the outraged faces of the [Merchants] at the auction watching a newcomer outbid them on everything is singularly amusing. It¡¯s not something he¡¯s ever heard of before either. Clearly, this Bone is making a statement. ¡°What else can you tell me about him?¡± he asks. ¡°Bone is an adamantine rank [Necromancer] who leads a gold ranked team known as Merry Marrows. He is also responsible for dumping half a billion gold drachme worth of expensive crystal into the market and upsetting the economy.¡± ¡°Adamantine rank? I guess that explains where he got his wealth,¡± Chaviv muses. He shifts in his seat, glancing at the descending sun from his balcony. Today would be a bit too late, but tomorrow evening would be a good time. ¡°It¡¯s a bit early in the week, but call a royal assembly tomorrow. Invite everyone involved, including Bone. I would like to assess this man myself and see if any form of punishment or action should be taken.¡± ¡°Of course, your Eminence. Do you wish for me to leak your dress or do you wish me to keep it hidden?¡± Chaviv waves his hand lazily. ¡°No need. They have many networks available to discreetly observe my clothing. Let them use them.¡± ¡°It will be done, your Eminence.¡± The [Sultan] watches his [Butler Slave] leave. At the same time, he feels a firmer pressure on his shoulders. ___________________________________________ ¡°Four hours!¡± Jessica whines at a table in the inn with her hands on the side of her head. ¡°It took you four hours to piss off half the jewelers and important people in the city! All that money, at those angry people, just to buy it all out?¡± Quasi snorts and leans back in his chair. ¡°You make it sound like it should have taken longer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ugh,¡± Jessica shakes her head and turns to the other female of the group, ¡°What do you think about this?¡± she asks. Fiona shrugs. ¡°What is there to think about? As [King], my husband has every right to spend his wealth however he deems fit.¡± Abernick leans forward. ¡°Fiona, I don''t think she is upset about Quasi spending his money. It''s the fact that he can accrue then spend enough money to buy a small kingdom within a few hours without notifying anyone.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jessica says to the [Grand Necromancer]. Before the conversation can continue, Naunet arrives with plates stacked with a foreign delicacy, along with a large jug of imported syrup. ¡°Master Bo-Quasi,¡± she quickly amends, ¡°I used my [Perfect Attempt] skill to make these, um, waffles, as you call them. Are they to your liking?¡± She places each plate in front of the four at the table. Quasi looks down and finds, indeed, a waffle, though of darker pallor than the traditional golden brown thanks to the wheat flour available. It will have to do. ¡°Only one way to find out,¡± Quasi says determinedly. He grabs the jug of syrup and prepares to smother the waffle in diabetic goodness, only to pause as his tophat is lifted up. A loud chirp comes from over his head, then a bird the size of a fist hops down on the table. The hatchling spreads its nascent blue, yellow, and red feathered wings and pounces on Quasi¡¯s waffle, ripping into it like it is prey. The bird swallows a chunk and chirps happily. ¡°You bought a bird too?¡± Jessica exclaims in annoyance. ¡°Jessica!¡± Quasi cries in mock hurt. ¡°Do you truly believe I burn away so much money for just a bird?¡± Jessica, Abernick, and Fiona all share a look. ¡°Yes.¡± Jessica replies. ¡°I mean¡­¡± Quasi trails off, pensive. He shrugs. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but still! This is no simple bird, no lesser avian!¡± He pauses for dramatic tension. Jessica rolls her eyes. ¡°This is a phoenix,¡± Quasi continues, ¡°but not just any phoenix!¡± The bird voraciously rips apart the waffle with great gusto. ¡°This is Barglesmash, Slayer of Waffles,¡± he exclaims proudly, at the same time as the bird tears the waffle in half like a [Warrior] slaughtering another. Then it chirps with its head held high in complete and absolute victory. Fiona snorts loudly and Abernick offers a deadpan stare. Jessica just glares at Quasi, and then the bird. ¡°You just named it, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asks, despite already knowing the answer. ¡°Master Quasi, do you want me to make another waffle?¡± Jessica¡¯s glare shifts to Naunet. ¡°Why did you have to buy her too? Arent you against slavery?¡± ¡°I am, and I wouldn''t have if I didn''t need to buy everything at the auction. Also, I¡¯ll free her or whatever.¡± Naunet frowns in disapproval. ¡°Master, my freedom isn¡¯t possible except for the two situations specified in the Ptolemaic Law.¡± Quasi rolls his eyes. ¡°[Slave] is just a class. It can be removed easily if you just accept freedom.¡± Naunet shakes her head. ¡°Freedom such as that is against the law. I will not break my oaths,¡± she says resolutely with utmost conviction. Jessica frowns. ¡°Your oaths are stupid,¡± she states. Abernick rolls his eyes as he leans forward and grabs the jug of syrup. He puts a small, unrespectable amount on his waffle before placing the jug on the table. ¡°That''s a bit hypocritical considering your own oath of celibacy.¡± ¡°It''s not the same,¡± Jessica shoots back, ¡°I would lose my class if I broke it.¡± ¡°So would Naunet,¡± Abernick chimes back while shoving a piece of waffle with an unacceptable amount of syrup on it into his mouth. ¡°That''s not right. Her oaths harm her, mine don¡¯t,¡± Jessica says meekly. Fiona slices her waffle and raises a piece to her mouth. ¡°Because of your oaths, you can¡¯t have any children and my husband needed to thoroughly fuck your mother until she got pregnant,¡± she says while licking the waffle in a way that leaves little to the imagination before shoving the piece into her mouth. Jessica¡¯s cheeks turn bright red as she splutters at the [Bandit Queen]¡¯s words. She looks at Quasi to glare at him for what he had done, but that only causes her to imagine things she does not wish to think about. Naunet frowns disapprovingly at the teasing. ¡°Master, do you wish for me to make more waffles?¡± she asks again, trying to change the subject. ¡°Mmmm, sure. You should make some for yourself too,¡± he pauses and looks around the inn, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s fine to still stay here, what with the owner being dead?¡± She nods slowly. ¡°Asim¡¯s Omari has no immediate family to take ownership of this building. If no family shows up within a week, which is currently not possible as they live within another city, he will have forfeited the building and all items within. Then, the building will be auctioned.¡± ¡°But [Slaves] are immediately auctioned,¡± Quasi notes, remembering that he had left her and then bought her at the auction literally hours later. ¡°A [Slave] must be serving their master at all times as is written in Ptolemy Law.¡± ¡°How big is this law?¡± Fiona asks curiously. ¡°Seventeen thousand pages,¡± Naunet says, ¡°all of which I have memorized if you wish to know more.¡± ¡°Memorized that much? That¡¯s rath-¡± Fiona cuts herself off as the leather entrance covering is pushed aside and two well-equipped [Palace Guards] march into the inn. One clears his throat. ¡°I am looking for the one named¡­¡± he checks the scroll he¡¯s holding, ¡°Bone. I have a message to deliver from the palace.¡± Naunet straightens her posture and walks towards the men. ¡°I am Naunet, [Head Slave] to master Bone. I will accept the message and inform him of its contents,¡± she bows slightly, but not too low or too long. They are only [Palace Guards], after all. Without blinking, the guard with the scroll steps towards her and hands her the scroll. Then, both guards turn and leave. Once they are gone, Naunet turns around and walks back to the table and the surprised group. Abernick raises an eyebrow. ¡°They just gave it to you? I would think they would wish to hand it to Quasi first.¡± ¡°A [Slave] is treated as the master''s voice and hand. Giving me a message is considered the same as giving it to my master.¡± Naunet explains. She turns her head to Quasi. ¡°Do you wish me to read the message for you, master?¡± ¡°Uh, sure,¡± Quasi says with a smile. He¡¯s actually quite impressed with how she handled everything. Especially how she kept his real name hidden. Granted, he was also surprised that upon becoming his [Slave], she had intuitively learned his full name through a skill called [Sense Master]. She unfurls the scroll and her eyes move quickly, reading several pages worth of content in less than a minute. When she finishes, she refurrels the scroll and frowns. ¡°His eminence, [Sultan] Chaviv Bensaid has ordered you to appear at the palace early tomorrow morning for the central court proceedings to be questioned and possibly tried for allegations of disrupting the market.¡± ¡°For such a long scroll, that seems like a pretty short message,¡± Abernick comments. ¡°The [Sultan]¡¯s court tends to use a great deal of flowery words and explanations in their messages along with quotes of all relevant laws. I have merely taken the initiative to omit everything but the message,¡± she explains dutifully, though her frown is still on her face. Abernick sighs. ¡°Looks like your plan was a success,¡± he takes another bite of waffle, ¡°though I was expecting a more favorable meeting instead of actually being tried.¡± ¡°Nothing ever goes as planned for Quasi,¡± Jessica says with such absolute honesty that the entire table goes silent. Barglesmash hops across the table to her plate and starts devouring her untouched waffle. Fiona starts laughing, followed by Abernick, and finally Jessica laughs too, all except for Naunet who stands by, lost and confused. She gives Quasi a puzzled look, but her master merely waves it aside with a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he says, enjoying the laughter of his team at his expense. Quasi waits for the laughter to die down before he turns to Naunet. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve got a meeting tomorrow. Anything I need to know about it?¡± Naunet perks up. ¡°Yes. [Sultan] Chivav did not mention his attire anywhere in the letter.¡± ¡°Attire? Why do his clothes matter?¡± Quasi asks. Naunet quickly bows. ¡°Apologies, master. I forget you are foreign to the laws and traditions. The showing of flesh within the sands is sacred. It is expected that those of a lower cast be clothed more than those of a higher cast,¡± Naunet points at her very conservative attire, ¡°As a [Slave], I am expected to show as little skin as possible or risk insulting my master. A commoner is expected to show less skin than a [Noble] and everyone must always be more covered than the [Sultan] or risk gravely insulting him.¡± She pauses and glances at Quasi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s also expected that all capes must be shorter than the [Sultan], though since you don¡¯t seem to wear one, that¡¯s not a problem.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow. ¡°So, what? I have to make sure I show less skin and wear a shorter cape than the [Sultan] without knowing what he will wear?¡± Naunet nods slowly. ¡°Yes, though I think your current dress and clothing will be acceptable. [Sultan] Chivav very rarely wears anything more than a simple short toga and a cape that reaches his ankles.¡± ¡°Well, that explains why so many people are covered even when the weather doesn''t seem that bad,¡± comments Quasi, remembering how most people were covered from head to toe in the market and that the only people he saw with less clothing were in the more expensive and high class parts. ¡°So Naunet, does that mean you can never show any more skin than your hands and face?¡± Fiona asks. Naunet shakes her head. ¡°These traditions do not apply to my master and his immediate family. If my master or those he lives with ask me to wear less clothing at his home or in private, then it¡¯s completely acceptable for me to do so.¡± Fiona¡¯s smile widens. ¡°So, as Quasi¡¯s wife, if I were to order you to take off all your clothes in private around me, you would be fine with it?¡± Naunet nods. ¡°So long as the Master does not forbid it, you may even ask me to pleasure you.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Jessica blurts out in anger. ¡°You can¡¯t make her do that! That¡¯s horrible!¡± she exclaims in growing outrage. Naunet frowns. Her hands go to her hips as she glares. ¡°Miss Jessica, that is slander. As a [Slave], it is my duty to assist the family with their needs. If they have sexual urges that require my body, then it is expected and most honorable that I assuage them,¡± Naunet retorts, ¡°and my skills are anything but ¡®horrible.¡¯¡± Jessica¡¯s mouth is wide open with abject surprise. Fiona, the morally questionable [Bandit Queen], chuckles deeply. ¡°Tonight is going to be a lot of fun.¡± ______________________________________ [Sultan] Chaviv takes a seat on his throne. He looks at his subjects, noting their clothing. The poorer [Nobles], those with little money and connections are wearing clothing that covers most of their body. Upon seeing him, many of them immediately remove their head wrapping. As for the wealthy, they wear clothing slightly more covering that his short toga. Even their capes, though broad, are a centimeter smaller than his own. They have used their connections and wealth to obtain information of his choice of clothing in advance. Once again, he looks at the crowd of people, noting their postures and expressions. He sees many eager and curious faces. It''s quite clear to Chaviv that they wish to see Bone punished for his brazen spending. They have taken his spending as a direct insult to them. Regardless of how they feel, it is his job to see if it was intended or not. He clears his throat and calls up his aura.¡°Send him in,¡± he commands, filling the room with his intent. The large stone doors open slowly and Bone enters. Curses, gasps, and screams of outrage ring throughout the audience. Bone walks forward with a cane in one hand, a large hat on his head, a mask reminiscent of a skull on his face, a flowing three meter golden cape with a lion mane on his shoulders¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ and nothing else. Chapter 216: 90 Gaw: A Hard Time Dealing with Success Chaviv stares down from his elevated throne at the naked man that confidently walks into the room, practically spitting at the formal traditions. The crowd of [Nobles] mutter and gossip at the brazen display. Their sights focus on the man and then up to him. They are nervous, but also excited. Those who were upset by the man''s spending now smile with glee. They can taste the blood in the water and they expect a very thorough punishment. Taking a moment, he releases his aura and feels up the crowd. He assesses the situation, easily finding the bloodthirst so very present, but he also senses pity, respect, and even lust. Which is understandable. Bones body is chiseled with muscle, his skin is clear of scars and hair, and the size between his legs would give all of Chaviv¡¯s male [Courtesans] a run for their levels. Thankfully, the [Palace Guards] are trained in stoicism. Other than glaring, they stay professional, refusing to move or do anything that breaks protocol. Instead, they watch as the man saunters up and stops before the slightly raised dais. Chaviv allows several seconds to pass before he raises his hand and the entire room goes silent. The [Sultan] looks at the man and the man stares back with aplomb. Chaviv¡¯s aura pulls in from the edges of the room to coil around Bone, wrapping him in its presence, but unable to touch the audacious man. Bone¡¯s own aura drapes his skin, serving as a shield against outward influence. Chaviv probes the man¡¯s aura, searching for¡­ Ah, there it is. Chaviv senses a kindred spirit and smiles. ¡°Mr. Bone,¡± he greets his guest, ¡°it seems there has been a misunderstanding.¡± He stands up and beckons him. ¡°Come, follow me to my private chambers so we may talk.¡± He looks at the stunned audience. Even Bone wears a slightly confused expression. ¡°This trial is cancelled,¡± Chaviv announces. ¡°Exit the premises.¡± Many in the audience look like they¡¯re on the verge of yelling and screaming in outrage, but no one dares to. The [Sultan] walks away. One of the [Palace Guards] rushes up to Bone and directs the confused man to follow Chaviv. ____________________________________ Chaviv, like every [Sultan], has a private wing of his palace devoted to himself. His feet take him through halls of statues, naked bodies displaying their¡­ amenities. Statuesque men flex their muscles, sultry women flaunt their curves. Some of the installations are of figures in isolation, but many more capture men and women in the midst of carnal pleasure. All species are represented in myriad combinations, their finely detailed genitalia hidden by nothing more than each other. Eventually, after passing by a hundred statues, the [Sultan] arrives at his chambers. As he nears, two naked [Slave Maids] open his chamber¡¯s doors. He enters and extends his arms outwards. He smiles as his cape and toga are finally removed so he can enjoy the ultimate freedom. His abode, like the hallway, is a testament to the natural form; to laying bare one¡¯s truest self. Paintings, sketches, mosaics, and statuary all pay homage to the Nude. Each piece is of the same subject, a likeness of Chaviv himself in his most glorious form. Whether it is a mere sketch of himself drinking tea, or a mural of himself in the midst of an orgy with all of his [Slaves], regardless, it is his beauty incarnate. He flexes his toes on the shag carpet, bought at the Grand Auction years ago for an exorbitant price. Every time Chaviv feels the soft caress of the rug against his soles, he knows it was worth every drachme. Without the restrictions of cloth, the chamber is kept at the perfect temperature and humidity, providing a warm and relaxing environment for his activities. Ignoring the luxurious bed and the stand of ¡°sensual aids,¡± he walks to one of his royal griffin armchairs, upon which he sits. His skin tingles at the pleasant sensation of sinking into the cushion. He turns to the entrance just in time to watch his two maids remove Bone¡¯s robe and hat at the threshold of his abode. Bone walks inside and pauses. He looks down and wiggles his toes. His reaction puts a smile on Chaviv¡¯s face. Few even attempt to appreciate the splendor of a fluffy carpet on one¡¯s flesh. Chaviv gestures to one of the empty chairs. ¡°Please, come and sit.¡± Bone nods. He walks up to the chair across from Chaviv and sits down, releasing a pleasing groan that makes Chaviv¡¯s smile widen. He raises his hand. ¡°Fetch us some wine,¡± he calls out. Both of the [Slave Maids] bow and leave. The [Sultan] takes a more scrutinizing look at his guest, and like before, the most impressive feature of Bone is the complete lack of any body hair. Even a woman would have some, especially something between the legs, but Bone lacks even that. Truly, Chaviv is rather jealous, if not a little turned on. ¡°It has been a while since I¡¯ve met someone who has as much respect for the natural body as I do,¡± he chuckles, ¡°though I must say, even I wouldn¡¯t want to reveal all my glory to the public.¡± ¡°Yeah, the audience chamber was a bit cold,¡± Bone replies while looking at the various pieces of art on the walls. The maids return with two glasses and a bottle of wine. Dark violet-red liquid is poured into twin wine glasses. Each taking a glass, the maids bring the beverages to the host and guest. The two women lithely climb onto the laps the men, skin rubbing skin as the maids raise the glasses to the men''s lips and offer them a drink. Chaviv and Bone do so, after which the women slip away and stand at the side, ready to be called for a sip again. ¡°Mmmm, yes,¡± Chaviv licks his lips, having enjoyed the taste of wine and the caress of warm flesh, ¡°yes, that chamber is rather cold. I would so love to disable the cooling runes, but that would upset the [Nobles] who find it imperative to wear clothing.¡± He shakes his head. ¡°Those fools, I truly pity them and their shortsightedness.¡± Bone grunts as he tries to understand exactly what the fuck is going on. Chaviv raises his hands and stretches while brushing his skin upon the chair¡¯s pleasant fur, ¡°Tell me, Mister Bone¡­ I¡¯ve felt your Aura, tasted it with my own. It¡¯s clear to me that you are some kind of [King]. What kingdom do you rule?¡± ¡°A southern one¡­ a far southern one. You have probably not heard of it.¡± ¡°That explains so much,¡± Chaviv groans, ¡°I have been searching for a like-minded ruler to meet and speak with. I have searched many kingdoms over the decades, sent hundreds of people to all the great nations, but never did I think to look deep into the south,¡± he sighs after a moment and favors Bone with a relaxed expression. ¡°Truly, finding a partner that enjoys the freedom of flesh and rules a kingdom is a rare thing.¡± ¡°Er, what ar-¡± Chaviv raises his hands. ¡°I know what you are going to say, and I don''t mind. A love between men is just as strong as one between two opposite sexes.¡± ¡°That''s not-¡± ¡°Yes, we could never birth a child. Unfortunately true, but that is what [Slave Concubines] are for. So long as we have each other, we can make it work.¡± _____________________________________ Bone releases a breath he did not even realize he was holding. This was not the plan. This is nowhere near what the plan was supposed to be. The plan was a genius in its elegant simplicity, its wily manipulations and machinations the truest form subtle pressures. Where did his foolproof scheme go wrong? He shakes his head and reaches for the wine glass that the maid is holding, but she steps back outside his reach. ¡°Allow me, sir,¡± she whispers demurely before sitting gracefully in his lap and pressing her sensuous body against his own. Once again, she raises the glass to his lips and allows him a sip while her hips move slowly, teasing him. Which would normally be gratifying if the [Sultan], or rather, [Flesh Sultan], wasn''t looking to have rigorous anal sex with him. Yeah, Bone notes, that¡¯s where the plan went wrong. Eventually, Bone finishes the glass of wine and the wiggling stops. The maid looks down and pouts at the man''s self control. ¡°I will get you more,¡± she whispers before sliding off him and rushing out. ¡°Chaviv, I want to ask you something.¡± The [Sultan]¡¯s roaming eyes find their way back to Bone¡¯s face. ¡°Ask away,¡± he purrs. ¡°I want to travel to Luxor, but apparently I need a [Runic Slave] to cross the desert safely or to hitch a ride with a caravan that has a [Runic Slave]. I don''t suppose you can help me with that?¡± Chaviv nods. ¡°Ah, you wish to obtain acknowledgement from the [Empress] of our love. That is a most pleasing prospect,¡± he taps his lips. ¡°Unfortunately, the laws are difficult for me to change. Especially the ones regarding the [Runic Slaves].¡± ¡°Damn,¡± Bone says. ¡°And what about joining the caravans? I asked to join one for the trip but they said foreigners aren''t allowed to make such requests.¡± Chaviv nods slowly. The [Sultan] shifts his position and lowers one of his legs, revealing a raging boner that Bone didn''t notice before. ¡°That also I cannot do anything about as the laws are very strict, but, you are in a position to make a deal.¡± ¡°I am?¡± ¡°You bought a [Slave], did you not?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°[Slaves], Mister Bone, are considered the arms of a master. So long as your arm makes the request, then the law is still followed.¡± ¡°Sounds like a big loophole.¡± Chaviv¡¯s extension twitches as a hungry look glints in his eye. He leans forward like a predator ready to pounce. ¡°[Slaves] of our desert cannot be directly purchased by foreigners. The only exception is through the auction, which is a rarity. It is such a small oversight that the [Empress] has not seen fit to correct it.¡± ¡°Chaviv,¡± Bone quickly raises his hand and practically jumps off of his seat. ¡°Great talking with you. All this¡­¡± he gestures vaguely, ¡°conversing has been nice, but I have to do stuff.¡± he rushes out quickly. He grabs his mask, staff, and hat before practically sprinting out of the room and down the hallway. As Bone runs off, the [Slave Maid] returns with a fresh glass of wine alongside a bag filled with whips, chains, and variously sized toys. She pouts in disappointment, as does the [Sultan]. _______________________________________ A naked man running through the street early in the morning is an interesting scene to behold. He sprints at full speed, clearing distances similar to a [Courier]. He dodges people, hops over wagons, climbs over buildings, and eventually arrives at his inn in record time. He enters and rushes up the stairs. With a fling of his arm, he pushes aside the cloth covering of the first room. ¡°ABERNICK!¡± he practically screams. The [Grand Necromancer] jumps awake. His eyes quickly find Quasi, who is completely naked and panting. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now! Get dressed!¡± he orders and rushes to the next room. He slaps open the next cloth covering and screams, ¡°JESSICA!¡± ¡°QUASI, WHY ARE YOU NAKED!?¡± she screams back. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now! Get your shit!¡± He goes to the third room and violently rips up the offending fake door. ¡°FIO-¡± he stops mid shout, arrested by a sultry, unsavory, and utterly fascinating scene. Fiona lies chained on the bed, completely naked. Naunet kneels astride her, also naked, holding a burning candle with a pool of wax. ¡°We¡¯re leaving in twenty minutes!¡± Chapter 217: 91 Gaw: Meanwhile War is many things. The glorious call to arms, the valiance of battle, the chance for those with potential to reach out and grasp their power¡­ [Bards] wax poetic of the brave [Generals] leading their loyal men into battle for honor, for justice, for a higher purpose. [Historians] read of corrupt dynasties falling and mighty [Kings] fighting to take their rightful place on the throne. [Soldiers] march through cities in rank and file, standing at the ready, filling the eyes of young men with such wonder. The beauty of battle, the truest drive, the truest purpose, immortalized in the hearts of the masses. The toll is rarely mentioned. Nor the bodies. Nor the smell. Three hundred thousand [Slave Soldiers], [Gladiators], and [Mercenaries] march from the east. Sixty thousand [Soldiers], [Paladins], [War-Priests], [Mages], and [Inquisitors] march to meet them. The unstoppable tide of the Olympian army rushes forward, an inexorable juggernaut that threatens to drown any fighting force through sheer weight of numbers, and the Aesir do not break. [Knights] cut swathes through weak bodies, spells toss and burn screaming men, arrows pierce the necks of boys no older than fourteen. Screaming, hoping, begging, the [Slaves] throw themselves at the impenetrable force, spurred on by uncaring [Overseer Captains], and they pray for reprieve. The gods aren¡¯t even watching. When they can¡¯t run forward, they crawl. When they are stabbed, they stab back. They hack and claw and bite and crawl to push the [Soldiers] back one more inch, to wrest from their killers one more ounce of flesh, and the ground is churned red with their blood. All for nought. The [Slave Soldiers] are hopelessly outclassed and when their bodies pile high, the [Soldiers] form a redoubt on top. [Paladins] and [Inquisitors] rove though the [Slave Soldiers]¡¯ ranks, impervious to attack, reaving the lives of the [Overseers]. Only the high level [Gladiators] and [Mercenaries] stand a chance, but they are too few and far between. ¡°Damn it, are they here yet?¡± [General] Everest asks his [Captains], but they all shake their heads. Everest shifts his concentration back to the fighting. He is a [General], recently risen from a [Strategist], not a [Slave General] who built his command on the suffering of his soldiers. His aura protects the troops from the enemy, not that it matters much. His army is getting slaughtered wholesale. It is a hopeless situation, one from which any other [General] would have retreated. But Everest can''t. [Grand Strategist] Abba ordered him to hold the enemy in place until reinforcements arrive. That was an hour ago, and he¡¯ll sacrifice any number of [Slaves] to hold that damn line. ¡°[General]!¡± he hears someone call out. He turns around. A heavily breathing [Lieutenant] with sweat trickling down his brow smiles as he skids to a stop. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± he cries. ___________________________________ The carnage wears on with the clang of metal and the squelch of flesh as men do bloody battle with men. A dozen [Slave Soldiers] gang up on a lone [Paladin] equipped with a shield and sword. They strike him with axe and spear, but the [Paladin] ignores them, allowing their futile efforts to break upon his enchanted plate armor. Marching forward, he bashes a [Slave Soldier] across the face with his shield, shattering bone and sending the man flying. Without pause, his longsword flashes out, eviscerating another slave and ripping into the leg of a third. The brutality with which he dispatches his foes causes the other [Slave Soldiers] to back away. The tired [Paladin] snorts at the cowards. He takes the moment to touch his chest with his shield-arm. ¡°[Lay on Hands],¡± he calls out, his class''s signature skill. His body glows as holy energy enters him, healing the wounds all across his body. With his cuts and bruises gone, the [Paladin] smiles beneath his helmet and prepares to engage. ¡°Move aside!¡± The [Slave Soldiers] part, allowing an armored, muscled man to enter the fray. He holds a hand axe with one hand and a spiked shield in the other. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± the [Gladiator] states. He flips his axe and its blade glows white, freezing the air around it. It is an enchanted weapon, one that could actually break the [Paladin]¡¯s superlative armor. The [Paladin] takes a stance and readies for an actual fight. [Gladiators] are one of the few classes that can fight one on one with an opponent above their level. They¡¯re not so fierce as a duelist, but still close enough to be a threat. The [Gladiator] grins fiercely before sprinting forward. He takes four steps. The [Paladin] braces, then he feels a weight on his head that pushes him down, then¡­ nothing. The [Gladiator] slides to a stop before the dust cloud in front of him, his eyes wide in shock. The dust clears and the once proud [Paladin] has transformed into a smear in the bottom of a small crater. In his place, a young woman stands up, her boots coated in the [Paladin]¡¯s blood. She wields a simple short spear and a glinting apsis, wears the aforementioned boots, brief underwear, a swath across her chest, and nothing else on her small, toned body. She looks down, gives one foot an experimental shake, and frowns at the blood on her boots. ¡°Yo-you¡¯re an amazon,¡± the [Gladiator] walks forward, amazed, impressed, and more than a little horny. The Amazon ignores him. ¡°Hey, do you hear me?¡± he asks, still walking forward. She continues to ignore him. ¡°Look, you don''t have to be a bit-¡± his head explodes with a clap of thunder.The Amazon retracts her spear and gives it a flick to remove the blood and brains. ¡°Do not get close,¡± she tells the decapitated corpse. The terrified [Slave Soldiers] widen their circle even more. The Amazon turns away from them and starts walking towards the enemy, perfectly poised, beautifully deadly. She walks alone across the no-man¡¯s land toward that redoubt of blood and bodies. The Aesir tremble to see her, for they know the threat she brings. [Mages] focus their casting, raise their hands and start their chanting. A massive [Fireball] blazes to life, twenty times bigger than the siege version of the same spell, lighting up the battlefield brighter than the day. The Amazon advances, undaunted, her shadow long behind her. She faces the baleful glare of the light with an expression of unconcern. The [Mages] only pause for a moment before launching their spell. The spell lands perfectly upon her. Then it explodes, turning two acres of land into a blazing inferno. The earth is upheaved while smoke and ash pour into the sky. ¡°Is she dead?¡± one of the [Mages] asks. ¡°Probably,¡± another answers. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t have wasted so much mana,¡± a third grumbles. The [Mages] were told to watch for scantily clad women on the battlefield, and if spotted, to treat them as highest priority threats. But, they were never told why. Oh, they know the rumors of the Amazons¡¯ strength and prowess. They¡¯ve heard the Amazons supposedly have dozens of potent bloodlines. Bloodlines that improve stats, bloodlines that grant skills, bloodlines that unlock other bloodlines. All manner of boons are encoded within their genes, and the matriarchs are rumored to have hundreds of them. But, to the Amazons, only one bloodline truly matters, a single bloodline that allows their greatest warriors to threaten the strongest in the world. A bloodline so strong and potent, that if it is never unlocked, then the Amazon is forever banished. The bloodline of [Magic Eater]. The Amazon swipes her spear and with a shock of wrent air, the cloud around her instantly disperses. She walks forward naked and barefoot across the sintered land. Yet her spear is bright, her body unblemished, her hair still golden. She strides unfazed across the scorched earth, an incongruous vision of beauty and death. ¡°Impossible,¡± the highest level [Mage] exclaims. Abruptly, the Amazon stops walking. She leans forward and bends her legs. Then she lunges¡­ ¡­ and notifies both armies that the Amazons have joined the battle. _____________________________ ¡°I¡¯ll admit,¡± the [Archdemon General] rumbles quietly while the ground around him crackles with fire, ¡°you bats have grown stronger since we last met.¡± The monstrous demon stands twelve feet tall. Its red, glowing eyes stare down at the enemies before him. Worthy enemies, the Balor concedes. His swarm of lesser demons, like Dretch, Babau, and Nabasu, lie around him, dead or dying. He¡¯d sent them, it seems, to their deaths, but not without cost. Most of Alucard¡¯s spawn have died as well. At his words, the [Coven Heads], in grotesque, bloody, abominable forms, look at him warily. They are powerful, each one of them in their third tier class and possessed of enough experience to rival even the oldest demons. With their ability to heal from nearby corpses, even a single head could take on an army indefinitely. ¡°But you still carry that weakness,¡± he continues and glances at the sky. The dark clouds have cleared enough to allow light to shine down. Even those attenuated rays are enough to gravely weaken the Coven. With the halberd in his hand, he raises the corpse of a [Coven Head]. A certain Damien, if he remembers correctly. The man injured him, though it cost him his life. Even now, the fresh scar on Baldur''s chest stings from the wound. ¡°Why must we die? We can serve the demons and join forces together.¡± Serafino, one of the Coven¡¯s leaders, pleads, but the Balor shakes his head. ¡°I would like to,¡± he says with a stretch of his mighty wings. ¡°You are powerful and would strengthen our army,¡± he swings his halberd and tosses the corpse at the Coven¡¯s feet. The demonic weapon glints with deadly magic, the air ripples with the heat of its passing, ¡°but Belial has ordered your deaths.¡± ¡°Our people can serve her,¡± another [Coven Head] begs, a quite pleasing female named Victoria if he remembers correctly. ¡°Oh yes, your species will be [Demon Archqueen] Belial¡¯s thralls,¡± he tightens his grip on his halberd, ¡±but you four must die.¡± ¡°Why?¡± they ask again, but the demon has run out of courtesy to offer. He flourishes his halberd and surrounds himself with flame. With a mighty leap and a beat of his wings, he accelerates towards them. They scramble to dodge, but he pumps mana into his halberd, and then slashes. Hellfire explodes outward, burning everything for hundreds of meters to ash. He can hear them scream, unable to dodge such a wide area attack, but he knows that it¡¯s not enough. With a flick of his halberd, he intercepts a glowing greatsword of blood aimed for his throat by the one named Lenora. Without wasting movement, his hoof kicks out and strikes her in the chest. He feels her bones break as she flies away. He doesn''t pursue her. Instead, he leans and dodges Kieran¡¯s bloody scythe while intercepting Serafino¡¯s Battleaxe with his halberd. The last member, Victoria, descends from the sky with a spear. The [Archdemon General] who, fought in the demon wars so long ago, smiles. He tilts his head. The spear strikes horn, and horn endures. Victoria is surprised when her spear is caught. He spreads his wings and blows the rats away, then twists his head and disarms Victoria. He stabs upward and impales her chest. She screams and burns as the Balor pumps hellfire directly into her body. After a few seconds, the body stops screaming and goes limp. The Balor lowers the corpse. His eyes glisten with power. He feels himself level. Then he turns to the last three. They fear him, even though they are technically his equal. But, their weakness is crippling. Even now, the pale sunbeams sap their strength rendering them easy prey. They look at each other, thinking, speaking without words. Then, as one, they turn and run. The Balor frowns at the prey. He would chase, but speed is not his forte. They most assuredly are faster than him. With a snort, he flaps his wings and turns back with the remnants of his army. He will need more troops before he can continue. ___________________________________ Adam is not sure how he should feel right now. He¡¯s sitting at a table with the Panoptic, a bunch of [Archdemon Generals] and their [Queen], Belial. The varied forms of the assembled demons are a surreal sight. The Balor are all large, muscular, and covered in natural plate armor. The Marilith look like snakes with arms. The Umbron are floating shadows with claws. The Nosferatu are monstrous humanoids covered in writhing blood. There are many more demons, all of alien form, except for the [Queen]. Succubi are, for the most part, very human once you look past the horns, hoofed feet, long tail, and red skin. It probably doesn''t help that he¡¯s very attracted to them, especially the [Queen]. Who, at that moment, looks at him. She licks her lips¡­ and he instantly feels pure pleasure travel down his spine. A single motion of her lips, and Adam feels his blood flowing to his organ. Then, the Panoptic taps the table, and his arousal instantly stops. ¡°Belial, Adam is under my protection. Do not charm him.¡± Adam looks to the Panoptic¡­ a mature woman. He can''t believe that the old, shriveled crone he saw before is now a middle aged woman with perfect skin and a full body that he would fuck without reserve. ¡°Thank you.¡± he says to the Panoptic, who only nods without emotion. Belial pouts like a child whose favorite toy was taken away. ¡°It was just a bit of teasing,¡± she counters. ¡°Adam does not have the skills necessary to fight off your mental charms. He would become a drooling thrall and refuse to leave your side.¡± The [Demon Archqueen] smiles prettily, her eyes glowing with skill. ¡°And?¡± The Panoptic shakes her head, unaffected by the Succubus. Belial pouts again when she notices her skills failing. ¡°You¡¯re a dangerous one,¡± she comments, but the Panoptic ignores her. ¡°I would suggest you send a faster [General] next time,¡± she changes the subject. Belial frowns and opens her mouth to ask what she means, when one of her [Generals] enters. ¡°Arakashak, you¡¯re back¡­¡± she raises an eyebrow, ¡°and injured.¡± The Balor [Archdemon General] walks up to his [Queen] and kneels, ¡°Yes, the [Coven Heads] are stronger than anticipated. One of them was able to harm me before I ended his life.¡± ¡°And the others?¡± ¡°I killed another, but three fled. I am not fast enough to chase them.¡± Belial turns her head to the Panoptic for a moment and then back to her [General]. ¡°I see. Well, I promised the Panoptic their deaths, so,¡± she looks around at the table, noting her leaders, stopping on an Umbron. ¡°Aveklerish, I am placing you in charge of the hunt. End the last three [Coven Heads].¡± ¡°Yyyeeesssshhhh, Misssshhhhhttrrreeessss,¡± the toothless shadow answers and disappears. Balial turns her gaze to the Panoptic. ¡°To reiterate, when they are all dead, you will answer my questions properly?¡± The Panoptics eyes glow with a divine light as she slowly nods. ¡°Yes, I will tell you where he is.¡± Chapter 218: 92 Gaw: Henceforth, we are at war! ¡°You imbeciles!¡± raged Henceforth.¡±You incompetent fools! You utter, fucking morons! You had one job!¡± He waves a scroll at his [Royal Court]. ¡°Throw a party, spread your legs, and get a trade agreement signed! Instead you returned with this!¡± He throws the scroll on the table. It slides across the surface and only Jade¡¯s quick interception keeps it off the floor. ¡°A declaration of war! Against me!¡± ¡°And your fucking alliance,¡± [Royal Strategist] Jade adds unhelpfully. ¡°My liege,¡± Avena shifts in her seat, ¡°I understand your apprehension, but it is only a declaration. There is still time to negotiate and apologise.¡± ¡°Negotiate!?¡± Henceforth bellows. ¡°You come back to me after this catastrophe and tell me to fucking negotiate!? What the fuck was your job then!? They¡¯re declaring war over mere [Priestesses]. Nobody declares war over a handful of Eir¡¯s sluts! You couldn¡¯t just apologize and spread your legs a little wider? Munch some carpet? Maybe offer them a tariff?¡± ¡°My [King], please calm yourself,¡± Ventis interjects with hands raised. ¡°This is indeed a setback, but can we not turn it around?¡± he asks. ¡°Sanavil declared war on not only us, but all of your allies. Even if they¡¯re powerful, directly involving our allies shows their hastiness. Our combined forces will be more than enough to defeat them. Even Dominus doesn''t dare to fight a decisive battle against us.¡± ¡°The dying old fart is right for once. Let¡¯s just fuck Sanavil up,¡± says Jade. The [King] glowers at Jade. ¡°You think you can fight an army led by a [General]?¡± Jade snorts and smiles, revealing her crooked teeth. ¡°With forty seven armies, I can fuck that piece of cocky shit into the ground.¡± ¡°No need to be hasty, let us discuss this first,¡± [Royal Knight] Peris interrupts. ¡°My subordinate, Gavis, reported that he was brought to a room filled with over a hundred individuals over his level. He also stated in his report that Sanavil has walls several times thicker and taller than Skalag¡¯s.¡± He pauses, remembering the one thing that scared the shit out of Gavis. ¡°He also warns us that Rathos isn¡¯t even human, but a powerful archdemon.¡± ¡°Aw¡­ big, bad genewal put on some scawy awmor.¡± Jade lifts one of her breasts, ¡°Does the wittle boy need his mommy?¡± She gives Gavis a flat look. ¡°Grow a pair, dipshit. Demons don¡¯t fucking exist anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you all of the report.¡± Peris taps the papers on the table. ¡°Attacking Sanavil could lead to dire and unexpected consequences; we sent a delegation there with an information deficit and are in a worse situation than what we began with. We do not know enough. We should look at all avenues before making such a decision.¡± He gives a pointed glare to Jade. ¡°Also, if the rumors from the North are true, then demons have returned to Orbis. This Rathos may very well be one of them.¡± ¡°And we should do what? Bend over so he can shove a demon cock up our asses? Jade sneers, ¡°I say we get a big fucking army and shove it down his-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Henceforth yells. The four court members go silent as they look at the annoyed [King]. ¡°Enough bickering. We have a unique adversary that needs to be quelled. Either we do so through violence or diplomacy. As of this moment, I don¡¯t believe a diplomatic solution is viable. They have instigated war against several dozen kingdoms over a minor issue.¡± Henceforth gives a pointed look at his court. ¡°But, before I declare war in return, I will listen to your advice.¡± Peris clears his throat, taking the initiative to share his thoughts first. ¡°War with Sanavil will thin our defenses against Dominus,¡± he glances at Jade, ¡°and will deprive us of our strongest asset against the [Marauder Warlord]¡¯s aggression. On top of that, we know too little about Sanavil. Until we know more, I recommend a diplomatic approach.¡± Henceforth nods. He strokes his beard as he sits back into his chair. Peris''s argument is rather sound. ¡°Unlike the tit-sucker,¡± Jade begins, ¡°I am for a war. Give me the troops and I will blitzkrieg those fuckers so fast that shitstain [General] won¡¯t know what I shoved up his ass. Once I¡¯m done with Sanavil, I¡¯ll turn around and ass-rape Dominus from the rear. ¡°Yes, and while you go about waging war, everybody else suffers,¡± Ventis, the [Royal Merchant] gripes. ¡°We¡¯d have to ration food and take over the economy to provide you supplies. Never mind enough soldiers to win the battle, you need boots, blankets, tents, carts, food, and animals to get them there. Everything has a cost, and a diplomatic solution has a much smaller one.¡± Avena coughs into her fist. ¡°I don¡¯t believe the [Nobles] would take a positive stance towards another declaration of war. Many of them are strained and annoyed with our current one. If we wage war against Sanavil, there may be unrest. I recommend a diplomatic course for this very reason.¡± Henceforth closes his eyes as he allows a smile to grace his lips. He was mentally prepared for another war, practically expecting it, but it¡¯s clear from his court that he was rushing his decision. A diplomatic solution, an attempt at the very least, would not lose him anything. ¡°Then it''s decided; we¡¯ll prepare another delegation to Sana-¡± The door to his council chamber slams open. A man rushes inside and almost trips over his feet. ¡°My liege!¡± the [servant] exclaims with a scroll in hand. ¡°An urgent message has arrived.¡± Henceforth glares at his [Servant] for interrupting him. ¡°Hand it here,¡± he orders. The servant nods and gives him the scroll. The seal carries the stamp of [King] Bisque of Cheshie, alongside the word ¡°Urgent¡±. With practiced ease, he breaks the seal and reads the scroll. His face goes white. ¡°My [King]?¡± Peris calls, worried. With a shaky hand he puts the scroll on the table. ¡°[Lord] Cuber of Akatosh and [King] Ferederic of Grift are dead, their cities conquered. The city of Cheshie is currently under siege by Rathos,¡± he pauses. ¡°[King] Bisque requests immediate aid.¡± ¡°Fuck yes!¡± Jade calls out with a cackle. ¡°It¡¯s time for a fucking war!¡± ______________________________________ When the powerful brood, it is felt by all those present. The leader of Odin¡¯s mortal flock glares at the war table. His aura leaks, distressing the [Seers] around him, but the [Grand Chancellor] does not reel his emotions. Such setbacks are¡­ unacceptable. ¡°Have we found out how they are communicating?¡± he asks, already knowing the answer. One of the [Head Seers], the highest leveled among them, chooses to bite the bullet and says, ¡°Nothing concrete, but rumors say they use demons.¡± Frode frowns. Communication between armies is the most important aspect of any war. Disrupting the enemy¡¯s command and control almost always guarantees victory. ¡°Demons,¡± he mouths, trying to understand how and in what way. His own army utilizes [Seers] whose [Farsight Clairvoyance] can see miles away. Currently, he senses hundreds of eyes staring down at him and the war room. They await his orders at all times and will relay them immediately to the field [Generals]. Messages can also be delivered through [Greater Teleportation], but the spell is costly and requires very specific, high-level classes to cast. The East lacks high-level [Mages], so teleportation, greater or not, is ruled out. ¡°Have they been using [Couriers], [Beast Masters], or flying mounts?¡± he asks, but is met with a shake of the [Seer]¡¯s head. ¡°Early on, they had [Couriers], but those have almost completely stopped,¡±the [Seer] explains. Frode crosses his arms and glares at his halted armies. Their advance had slowed over the weeks as the Olympians became more organized, then recently halted altogether when the Amazons joined the war. That was an inevitability. Sabotaging their boats was only a delaying tactic so that he could take as much Olympian land as possible. It worked, and now he has a firm foothold in their lands and can directly deny them trade with the South. Without a constant supply of [Slaves], their armies will eventually dwindle and be destroyed¡­ so long as the Amazons are handled. ¡°[Generals], with the onset of the Amazons joining the war, I am removing all unit restrictions. You may release the [Valkyries], summon [Archangels], and use the [Heroes] as you see fit. Destroy the Amazons once and for all.¡± At his command, the table glows with the movement of troops. His [Generals] have heard his order and are already giving their own orders. Within the next week, this war will be at its bloodiest. Leaning back into his chair, Frode gazes far north of his army. The [Frost Jarls] continue to wage their own war, albeit at a slower pace than he planned. He¡¯d expected them to have taken over a city by now, but for whatever reason, a single [General] is somehow slowing them down. He taps the table lightly, annoyed that another one of his plans isn¡¯t going as expected. He pans his view to show his greatest fear. He points and frowns at the Island of Eternal Night. So far, other than a Lycan army, nothing else has left the island. He knows the seal is broken and that demons are likely running around, but he doesn''t have enough forces currently to do anything about it. He can only hope that the damn bats can hold the demons off long enough for Umbra to finish his trip south. Speaking of which. ¡°Where is Umbra?¡± he asks the [Head Seer]. The man closes his eyes for a moment. When he opens them, they are glowing. The [Head Seer] frowns. ¡°Umbra is¡­ here.¡± The magic lights in the war room dim. The holographic map, created by the war table, darkens.. The shadows in the room start to twist and dance to a nonexistent wind. In the darkest end of the room, where light is absent, a form rises up. A man¡¯s masked head resolves in the gloom. Umbra turns to the [Grand Chancellor]. ¡°We have a problem.¡± ______________________________________ Jusuf¡¯s caravan trudges onward. Thirty-two sleds pulled by sand crawlers, seventy camels, fifty [Guards], twenty [Slaves], a single [Runed Slave], and five guests alongside their walking carriage. He takes a moment to eye the carriage as it treads across the sands with ease. He looks around again and barks an order. A column that was lagging picks up its pace and once more centers its position on the [Runed Slave] for her protection and theirs. He looks at the sky. The sun shines brightly, high above and just past its zenith. Normally, he would depart when it starts rising, but the Foreigner demanded they leave immediately. Jusuf obliged after striking a surprisingly lucrative deal. Speaking of the foreigner¡­ Jusuf looks around for him and finds the masked man traveling next to the [Runed Slave]. He¡¯d bought himself a Camel and is now riding alongside the woman. With a slight kick, he moves his own ride and reaches the two. ¡°[Mercenary] Bone. I trust everything is to your liking?¡± he interrupts the two. ¡°Hm?¡± Bone looks over, ¡°Oh Jusuf, yeah, everything¡¯s great, I was just asking Garessa about her tattoos.¡± Jusuf looks at his [Runed Slave], who politely bows towards him. ¡°Master Jusuf, I hope it is acceptable if I answer Bone¡¯s questions?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he answers quickly. ¡°Bone is an honored guest, so please treat him with the utmost respect.¡± She bows again and looks at Bone. She raises her uncovered arm to show the man the markings that extend across her body. ¡°These runes are applied by the [Empress] to those [Slaves] picked to become [Runed Slaves]. So long as the markings are unmarred, then no vermis will attack me or those I travel with.¡± ¡°But you don''t know how it works?¡± he asks. Garessa shakes her head. ¡°The magic within these runes are a very closely guarded secret of the [Empress].¡± ¡°The most closely guarded secret in the entire Empire,¡± Jusuf corrects. The man snorts. Slowly, he removes his mask, revealing a face lacking the darker colors of the Empire¡¯s peoples. ¡°Most closely guarded? Challenge accepted.¡± The man''s eyes glow violet. He stares at the [Runed Slave]; his eyes rove over the woman''s body. Garessa, though not naked, is only wearing underwear and a binding over her chest. For the magic of her runes to work properly, the markings must not be covered. The man scratches his clear chin. ¡°Fuck, I hate runic enchantments, especially when it¡¯s on the body.¡± He blinks once and his eyes stop glowing. ¡°The markings are giving you [Greater Heat Resist], [Greater Cold Resist], and some kind of modified vibration disruption enchantment, which I guess is probably what''s keeping the, um, vermis at bay.¡± Jusuf blinks in surprise. He figured all that out with just a look? ¡°Are you by chance an [Enchanter]?¡± Jusuf asks. The man gives a so-so gesture. ¡°I dabble a bit,¡± he frowns, ¡°but not enough with runes to understand what the hell is happening.¡± He looks out over the desert. In the distance, mounds of sand rise and fall, dunes undulating across dunes, as large and terrible beings roam beneath the sands. ¡°I suspect that the vermis are able to sense vibrations through sand, which is how they find their prey. Logic states that if you remove the vibrations, then you won¡¯t attract them¡­ which isn¡¯t a really complicated thing to do. If it was that simple, then it wouldn''t be such a secret and any [Grand Enchanter] could easily reproduce the effect. Which begs the question, what am I missing?¡± ¡°You are perceptive,¡± Jusuf comments, impressed. What Bone suspects is what every [Caravan Master] learns over the course of their life. They also learned that the Runic markings have never, not once, been reproduced¡­ Well, there are rumors that the elves had figured it out once, but those are just rumors, after all. ¡°Damn, this is bothering me.¡± The man''s eyes glow again. This time, he stares at the desert below their feet. ¡°It''s not neutralizing the vibrations, but changing them. Why? To what?¡± ¡°That is a question many have asked and none have been able to answer,¡± Jusuf explains, ¡°but the closest theory to the enchantment''s origin is that it¡¯s a Bloodline skill the [Empress] has.¡± Bone frowns and shakes his head. ¡°Not a skill. This level of detail and the specifics in the enchantment can''t be solely the result of a skill. A skill may be involved to make the enchanting easier, but it¡¯s not a skill in it of itself. The enchantment is too adaptive to be the result of a single usage of a skill.¡± Jusuf shrugs. ¡°It¡¯s merely the prevailing theory. Better men have tried, and all have so far failed.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll figure it out before we get to Luxor,¡± he grumbles. Bone looks over to Jusuf. ¡°We¡¯re still heading to Luxor, correct?¡± Jusuf nods. ¡°Yes, though we will need to stop at two cities for supplies,¡± he explains, ¡°and when we get there-¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get my carriage,¡± Bone finishes with a wave. ¡°I won¡¯t need it anymore once I¡¯m at Luxor.¡± Jusuf smiles and nods. He shifts so he is more comfortable on the camel. ¡°Will you tell me the reason why we needed to leave so soon?¡± Bone shivers, not from the temperature, but from a memory. ¡°No, and you never will. Be thankful for that.¡± Garessa hums curiously. She sniffs and frowns. She sniffs again and follows the scent. She looks above Bones head. ¡°Bone,¡± she points at his tall top-hat, ¡°your hat¡¯s on fire.¡± Chapter 219: 93 Gaw: Plans and Camping ¡°Are you sure they can''t be ridden?¡± Bone asks for the tenth time. The first time he asked earned a few chuckles. The second, a few concerned looks. By the fourth, the caravan understood just how badly the young man in front of them wishes to die. And now, the dandy man in a mask is irritating his audience. Jusuf throws another treant-wood log into the campfire. The flame engulfs the log, adding several more hours of heat and light to keep the cold at bay until dinner is ready. ¡°Once again, vermis travel below the sands. Even if you were on top of one, you¡¯re liable to get a face full of dirt.¡± The man scratches his chin. ¡°So, in theory, if there was a way to keep the vermis traveling above sand, then it would be possible.¡± Jusuf snorts. He takes a moment to look at Bone¡¯s companions. Other than the [Slave], the masked group is ignoring Bone. Unfortunately for Jusuf, Bone is a guest to whom he must show utmost respect. ¡°In theory, yes. But please note that the vermis only travel above ground when they are actively hunting a fleeing meal,¡± he explains. ¡°Which are usually sand-striders,¡± Bone points at Jusuf¡¯s beasts of burden. The sand-striders are larger than camels, have several dozen legs, and enough stamina and speed to outrun a vermis for several straight days. ¡°No no no,¡± Jusuf says with a wag of his finger. ¡°Only certain vermis actively hunt sand-striders,¡± he lectures, and then frowns as Bone seems to zero in on this. ¡°There are different types?¡± ¡°Several, actually,¡± he raises his hand with extended fingers and starts counting down. ¡°There are the hunters, trappers, armored, swarm, gargantuan, and finally, imperial.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Bone exclaims. ¡°This desert sounds like a goddamn deathtrap.¡± He frowns for a second, deep in thought. ¡°Which one would you suspect is the easiest one to ride?¡± The thin man named Abernick chuckles. ¡°[Caravan Master] Jusuf, I suggest you humor him,¡± the man comments snidely. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier that way.¡± Jusuf shakes his head, but obliges. ¡°Well, if we must continue this asinine conversation, then you should understand the different types.¡± ¡°The hunter vermis are the fastest of the lot. They grow as big as carriages and like to travel in groups of two or three. Since they move so fast under the sand, you may not be able to get out of their path before they¡¯re beneath you. Then they¡¯ll come out, screeching and hissing, and start wrecking the caravan. ¡°Trapper vermis are the ones to watch for. They wait around in groups of about a dozen and ambush anything that travels over them. Since they lurk in the sand for months on end, absolutely still, they are the most successful caravan killers, especially if they target and kill the [Runed Slave] first. Unfortunately for you, Mr. Bone, they grow only as large as an adult human, so I doubt they are rideable.¡± Bone nods slowly. He waves his hand for Jusuf to continue. ¡°After them, we¡¯ve got the swarm vermis, which are kind of like the trapper vermis, but less lurky and more of them. They swarm by the thousands; individually weak and only as thick as your arm, but as they say, quantity is its own quality. I don¡¯t need to explain why you can¡¯t ride them. ¡°Fourth are the armored vermis. They are usually the easiest to deal with. They are a bit larger than a hunter, but much slower. As their name implies, their bodies are armored with a hardened bone exterior that allows them to hunt other vermis without getting killed. Since they are so slow, moving out of their path during the daytime is very easy.¡± ¡°The fifth type and arguably the primary reason that [Rune Slaves] are necessary, are the gargantuan vermis. Those monsters are hundreds of meters long and large enough to swallow my entire caravan whole. If one of those notices us, they¡¯ll burrow underneath, then open their maw and consume everything above them, sand and all.¡± ¡°And the imperial vermis?¡± Bone asks. Jusuf smiles mirthlessly. ¡°Army killers. City destroyers. Think of them as gargantuan vermis but a hundred times bigger. They rarely move except to feed on gargantuan vermis, or, if rumors are true, to serve the [Empress]¡¯ command.¡± ¡°Damn,¡± Bone folds his arms, ¡°sounds like the best way to travel would be through flight.¡± ¡°Many have tried to fly over the desert, but that just makes you easy prey for the phoenixes.¡± At the word ¡°phoenixes,¡± a squawk comes from inside Bone¡¯s hat. Barglesmash hops out of the burned opening at the top of the headpiece and flutters through the air in a circle before landing on Bones shoulder. The Slayer of Waffles announces his presence with a mighty caw and a tongue of bright blue flame. Bone reaches up and pets the bird on the head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how this little guy would be much of a threat.¡± Jusuf smiles at the bird, one of the most glorious and respected beasts in the empire. Hunting them is a crime worse than death, not that it would be easy. ¡°Your Phoenix is just a baby. Feed it well, and in the next five years, it will grow to the size of a house.¡± Bone looks at his pet. ¡°You hear that Barglesmash? You¡¯re going to get really big. We¡¯re going to have to find someone who can make house sized waffles.¡± Barglesmash puffs out its chest and releases another mighty, fiery caw, proclaiming it could easily destroy such a foe even now. Bone smiles at the bird''s enthusiasm. ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see what a fully grown Phoenix looks like, but that can come after I get a mount. So, Jusuf, the armored vermis, you said it has bone armor, which implies an internal skeleton. Does that apply to all vermis?¡± Jusuf shrugs. ¡°I¡¯m not an expert. None of the smaller vermis have bones, but nobody has come back from inside of a big one.¡± ¡°Damn. Well, looks like I¡¯m settling for an armored vermist. I¡¯ll have to keep my eyes out for one, though that might be a bit difficult since they¡¯re always underground.¡± ¡°Actually, armored vermis are the easiest to spot. Their armor is covered in long spikes which often protrude above the sands. You should be able to see them from a good distance away.¡± Bone raises his hand to his mouth. ¡°Perfect. We¡¯ve chosen the mount, but,¡± he turns his head towards the sands, ¡°the next question I have is, how many?¡± _______________________________________ In the center of camp, several pots of boiling water are placed around a circle. Amongst the pots, a dozen [Caravan Slaves] are hard at work preparing dinner. They chop the vegetables and toss them in the pots with the meat. While their hands work, their mouths gossip. ¡°Master Jusuf has been very happy recently. Does anyone know why?¡± a [Slave] asks. ¡°I heard it was because of a successful trade agreement,¡± one comments. Another scoffs. ¡°Can''t be. Only seven sleds have goods in them. That¡¯s much less than what the master usually takes with him.¡± ¡°I saw him cradling a small box filled with crystals. Maybe it has something to do with that.¡± ¡°Oh! That could be it. The [Guards] were talking about a foreigner selling millions of Drachme worth of crystal for cheap. Maybe the master bought some?¡± ¡°That could explain his good mood.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± one of the [Slaves] hums as they pick up a carrot. ¡°Master Jusuf was beaming after he made a deal with the foreigner,¡± she points the carrot at Naunet, ¡°I don''t suppose you can share any details with us?¡± All of the [Slaves] turn to Naunet, who elects to peel her potato instead paying them any mind. With technique born of years of work, her knife cuts through the potato at speed, expertly as she can with the poor knives afforded to them. ¡°Master Bone offered [Caravan Master] Jusuf his carriage in exchange for a trip to Luxor,¡± she says while frowning at the chips in the knife. She holds up the blade so the others can see. ¡°When you can, please inform your master that he should focus on buying quality steel.¡± She then holds up the potato with small dots of skin that weren''t removed from her first pass. ¡°Otherwise, food preparation will take longer.¡± Many of the [Slaves] blush at her words. One of them speaks up. ¡°Master Jusuf dislikes wasting coin on [Slaves, and it is not our right to question the master''s decisions.¡± Naunet sighs as she works on the pieces of skin. ¡°A [Slave]¡¯s job is to serve their master to the best of their ability. If your ability to serve is inadequate for any reason, then it is imperative that you inform your master about it. If he denies your request, then you are not putting enough effort into it.¡± She quickly nicks the last piece of skin and then starts on the next potato. One of the [Slaves] rolls her eyes. ¡°Our master is too cheap to ever buy anything expensive for us.¡± Naunet shakes her head. It¡¯s that kind of thinking that leads to slow leveling. She can already tell that none of them here are above level forty. ¡°You all act like [Servants],¡± she sneers at them, ¡°and you disrespect your master with your words.¡± Another [Slave] chastises her. ¡°Naunet! You don''t need to be mean.¡± Naunet huffs. ¡°None of you have studied Ptolemaic Law, have you?¡± She looks at the dozen [Slaves], and from their expression, it''s clear to her that they only know the very basics. ¡°The law is built to guide [Slaves] to serve and level. They have clear guidelines of what a [Slave] is, their role, and how best to be of use to their master.¡± She clears her throat. ¡°You say your master is cheap because he refuses to buy expensive knives. Your master is a [Caravan Master] whose class and skill are all based on buying cheap and selling for high. I imagine the knives he bought for cooking came in a large set and for an extremely low price. Your master is clearly looking to create as large a profit margin as possible, which means that you must understand his ideals and come up with a solution.¡± Naunet raises the chippied blade, ¡°For example, the quality of this blade makes it difficult to peel the skin as closely as a good blade does. Because of this, food is being wasted, time is wasted, and thus, the master''s money is being wasted. If you speak with your master and inform him that investing in quality knives will lower the quantity of wasted food while also increasing the speed at which dinner is prepared, then the master will understand he will save money in the long term.¡± The [Slaves] look at one another. They are interested, but unconvinced. She sets down the knife next to the twenty or so potatoes that still need to be peeled. She then stands up. ¡°Since many of you are skeptical, I will demonstrate how it is done.¡± Naunet looks around and finds Bone sitting with his companions, the [Runed Slave], and [Caravan Master] Jusuf. ¡°When I asked my master if he needs me to assist with anything, he informed me that he does not and that I am free to do as I wish. When a [Slave] is given such freedom, then it is imperative that I take the initiative to do something that will benefit my master.¡± She points at the cauldrons of boiling food. ¡°In this case, assisting with meal preparation will allow my master to eat sooner than he otherwise would. But, if there is a way to speed up the process, then it is my duty to do so.¡± Without another moment, Naunet turns away and walks to her master with her head held high. She can feel the eyes of the other [Slaves] on her back, but she ignores them. She arrives at his campfire and bows lightly. Her master immediately notices her presence. ¡°Oh, hey, Naunet. I saw you helping out the other [Slaves]. Did you need something?¡± Bone asks. All eyes turn to her, but she doesn¡¯t react to them or show any nervousness. She is in her master''s presence; weakness is unacceptable. ¡°Master Bone, I apologize for the interruption, but I have come to ask if you have any high quality knives available so that I may better prepare tonight''s dinner?¡± Bone raises an eyebrow at the question, and then shrugs. ¡°Sure¡±. The shadow under Bones feet glows violet before expanding next to her. She doesn''t move. She had seen him take her clothing and then throw them into his shadow, while also producing items out of it. When she asked, he had explained that it¡¯s a skill which allows him to store things. Bone¡¯s shadow spreads out farther and farther behind him till, to Naunet¡¯s utter astonishment, a two story log cabin emerges, complete with a steeply pitched, tar shingle roof, iron stove-pipe and glass windows. It settles primly on the sand, firelight dancing over the front porch and bench-swing. ¡°I¡¯ve got all my cooking stuff in the kitchen. Take what you need,¡± her master orders before turning to Jusuf who¡¯s staring strangely at the luxurious accommodations. ¡°Now, Jusuf, back to my question.¡± Bone waves his hand in front of Jusuf and the [Caravan Master] starts out of his daze. Bone grins. ¡°How many armored vermis did you say you usually come across?¡± Chapter 220: 94 Gaw: Fishing for a ride The desert stretches out before me, beautiful and austere under a ridiculously blue sky. We toil across the dunes, a red-gold sea of still-life waves that stretches to the horizon between mesas of dark red stone. Buttes and hoodoos rise out of mirages like ships on a phantasmal sea. It¡¯s a sight to stir men¡¯s souls and fill them with dust. I sigh and my camel trudges forward across the sand; beautiful, interminable drudgery. Not even the prospect of caravan consuming worms can save me from boredom. ¡°Water, master?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, sure.¡± I accept the canteen from Naunet and drink the contents. I hand her back the empty bottle. ¡°Thank you.¡± She bows. ¡°Do not thank me, master. As your [Slave], it is my duty to lessen your burdens in every way, shape, and form.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Jusuf chuckles with a nod to Naunet. ¡°You found yourself a good [slave]. I don''t suppose you are willing to sell her?¡± Doesn''t matter to me. ¡°Not my choice,¡± I answer and point at Naunet, ¡°It''s hers.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jusuf smiles and looks at her. ¡°Well, what do you say about joining me? If you¡¯re as competent as I think you are, I may be willing to make you my third wife.¡± Without even deining to debate the thought, Naunet shakes her head. ¡°My duty is to my master. His wishes are my own.¡± Jusuf frowns but slowly nods. If it were easy to obtain a high-quality [Slave], then he would have replaced most of his own by now. Instead, he must deal with their whining about knives and such. ¡°Jusuf, you mentioned a third wife?¡± I change the subject. The man beams. ¡°Yes, did I forget to mention? I must have.¡± He lets go of the reins to his camel and reaches into his side bag. ¡°Allow me to present¡­¡± he says dramatically, pulling out a scroll. He unfurls it, revealing- ¡°My family!¡± he cries and reveals the portrait with a flourish. ¡°Damn,¡± I say in surprise as I look at it. Jusuf sits between two women at his sides, which I can only believe are his wives. Both women are pregnant and each hold two babies in their arms. Around the adults are eight other children, the oldest of whom appears to be no more than ten. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy.¡± The [Caravan Master] puffs up his chest and guffaws. ¡°Well, of course! A successful merchant should have as many children as they can feed.¡± Before I can comment, I hear the roar of an inferno descending from the sky. I twist my head, looking for the sound, and find a ball of fire soaring low across the sands in our general direction. ¡°Uh, Jusuf,¡± I point at said ball, ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± Jusuf turns to the sky and blinks. He shields his eyes with his hand, then looks below the horizon. ¡°Ahhh, I see. Look below it. There''s a vermis running away. Considering its speed, it''s probably a hunter type.¡± I blink and focus my vision. Indeed, beneath the ball of flame and a bit closer to us, the sand sprays to the side as a gray worm rides above it. But further up in the air, the ball of flame is quickly gaining on it. ¡°Um, what about the giant ball of flame?¡± Jusuf smirks. ¡°Just watch. Few are lucky enough to see them hunt.¡± I stare at the flame and the worm. The flying inferno overtakes the fleeing worm and plunges down upon it. An explosion lights up the horizon like a second sun and I squint into the glare. In the heart of the conflagration, a brilliant bird spreads its wings. ¡°Ah,¡± I say with a nod. ¡°Phoenix. Should¡¯ve seen that coming.¡± Jusuf looks at me strangely for a moment before turning back to the spectacle. The monstrous bird beats its wings and ascends from the river of molten glass, the unlucky worm in its talons. It wheels and flies back whence it came, presumably to its nest. The light fades with the bird¡¯s departing majesty. ¡°Holy shit,¡± I mutter, ¡°that was beautiful.¡± ¡°And a bit too close,¡± Jusuf flips his cape over his head. Naunet turns her back while covering her face with her arm. ¡°What are yo-¡± I don''t get to finish as a wave of heat slams into the entire caravan. I feel my skin and eyes dry. I breathe in the hot air and feel my lungs burn. Thankfully, the heat-wave lasts for only a second and my eyebrows and lungs are only slightly singed. ¡°Master Bone?¡± Naunet calls my name worriedly. I frown at her, my skin starting to itch from the light burns. ¡°Naunet, mind going to the carriage and asking Jessica to come here? My uh, face hurts.¡± ___________________________________ The vermis adjusts itself in its spot one meter below the sands. Its whole body acts as a receiver for the most minute of signals. Rhythmic vibrations, varying in length, are growing larger. Prey is coming. The target is nearing, nearing¡­ At this range, it can feel the vibrations of the prey''s heartbeat. A small heart, the vermis concludes, but beating with strength. A tasty morsel for the vermis, especially after lying in wait for- The prey is above. It is time to strike. The vermis spears upward through the sand, mouth open, sharp teeth questing for meat. Up it rises, sand falling off its rapidly ascending body as the sun glints off of its glorious armor. As it climbs towards the prey, it finally pauses, confused. It¡¯s already twenty meters up, but its senses tell it that the prey is still higher. Then it feels it. The heartbeat has moved directly atop its head. Frozen by uncertainty, the vermis waits. It feels more vibrations, some stronger and different, but the feeling is confusing. It is already above the sands. After a moment, the vermis decides to descend again. Clearly, something is wrong, but it does not understand what. Then it pauses as it feels the sand shift right in front of its head. ¡°Prey?¡± it thinks, but the only answer is another shift. It moves forward, but the prey moves away. Clearly, it is still there, and thus can be consumed. The vermis accelerates, and the prey retreats once again. But this time, the vermis knows where its prey is and continues the chase. The ground churns as the monstrous armored worm chases its meal. _____________________________________ Jusuf can''t believe it. The sight is completely baffling. ¡°That is the stupidest thing I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡± he says to nobody and everybody. The entire caravan is halted. Nobody else even whispers, all eyes are on the distant figure. ¡°My master is amazing,¡± he hears [Slave] Naunet murmur in awe. Which, grudgingly, Jusuf has to admit. Such a thing should be impossible. Well, in theory, it is possible, but nobody would ever be so stupid as to try it. ¡°Somehow, I expected this,¡± Abernick muses. ¡°Ever since he first mentioned it, I was left skeptical about his sanity, but never did I think he would go back on his words. I wondered how he would make it happen, but he would do it. I just wanted him to shut up about it.¡± Jusuf listens intently, but his eyes are still glued to the scene before him. ¡°I expected him to make one an undead. At his level of [Necromancy], Bone can raise almost anything as an undead. Of course, that was the obvious solution, and Bone¡¯s solutions to anything are rarely obvious.¡± The man shakes his head as he wistfully watches the distant sand spurt to the sides. ¡°It seems that once again, my expectations have been thoroughly squashed.¡± Jusuf nods slowly. Everyone in the caravan is engrossed by the spectacle before them. Everyone except for one person. [Priestess] Jess yawns. The sight, for reasons Jusuf cannot comprehend, leaves her unimpressed. Jusuf would even say that she is bored, as though what is happening is hardly worth note. For some reason, this attitude perturbs him. ¡°Miss Jess, is something the matter?¡± The woman shakes her head, which causes her short golden-blond hair to sway slightly. The woman¡¯s hair, Jusuf thinks, is her only flaw. A proper woman should have long hair that is properly covered by a Hijab and should only be shown in the presence of close family or their master. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just worried how far he plans to take this.¡± ¡°Take what?¡± he asks, confused. The woman raises her hand to point at the scene, but pauses as a crimson cloud crests the horizon. _________________________________________ Darude feels the churning in the earth. He has senses like the vermis, making every slight tremor of the sands as vivid to him as anything he can see. He can feel the life below the sands, some of it lurking, some of it meandering, all of it searching for prey. They are all beneath his notice. He elects to pay attention to what lies at the edges of his perception; a distant hunt the likes of which he has never observed before. A vermis tracks its bizarre quarry across the sands in an erratic path, acting utterly abnormal¡­ though not outside the realm of explanation. It seems that a [Caravan Master] has gotten themselves into trouble. Darude opens his honey brown eyes and exhales. He smoothly rises from where he had been sitting cross-legged atop a dune, sand falling from his thin trousers, and lets his mind return to the now. He takes a step, bare foot striking the sand and informing the local fauna of his presence. With his next step, his domain exerts itself upon the world and himself. He guides the sands and the sands guide him. He feeds the desert, and the desert feeds him. The man is as his home; carved by water, moved by wind, hot and cold in equal measure, yet always dry, always thirsty. Another step, and the dune comes to life, wind whipping against his bare back, sand roiling under his ministrations. A final step, and the wind lifts him with the sand. Darude is borne aloft by the winds and the winds blow as he wills. He feels the desert denizens flee his path as the desert lifts him skyward and he carries the desert with him. Within a minute, his [Simoon] reaches its maximum speed. He flies towards the anomaly. Whatever the vermis is chasing is staying just out of reach. The approach takes him five minutes, enough time for a vermis to have slaughtered most if not all of a caravan. He expects the worst when he nears the location, but instead finds an untouched caravan. The entire caravan is safe, though stationary. Around the caravan, a single armored vermis circles the convoy, but does not attack. Then Darude gets close enough to make out the vermis clearly and in his surprise, his storm collapses in its tracks. He climbs the crest of the dune he fell upon and stares down. He squints his eyes in disbelief at the temerity. On the head of the Armored vermis, a young man rides along, comfortably ensconced on an ivory throne. The man lazily controls a long pole anchored to the base of his throne that reaches several meters ahead of the vermis¡¯ mouth. From the tip of the pole dangles a large vibrating bauble that drags across the sand. Chapter 221 – 95 Gaw: Six Paces Darude, standing still on the hill, watches as the young man notices him. The man waves in his direction before halting the armored vermis at the edge of the caravan. He senses mana swell from the man and seep throughout the vermis. Afterwards, like a [Coachman], he departs his vehicle and walks to the caravan. The armored vermis doesn''t move. Curious, Darude turns his attention below and gives a stomp. He senses the report, or rather, the lack thereof from the caravan. As usual, his senses are easily surpassed by his [Empress]¡¯s runic enchantment. Next, he focuses his senses on the armored vermis, and what he feels causes him to frown. The vermis lives, its seven heartbeats are elevated, but for whatever reason, it refuses to move. Whatever the young man did, the beast has been tamed. With a sigh he also senses a fellow Servant, which annoyingly causes his back to itch. At this point, Darude can''t help but find his curiosity peaked. He takes a step forward and the sands follow. _________________________________________ I watch, actually mesmerized by the mostly nude man, as he leisurely strolls down to me on a wave of sand. It looks very impressive, even more so as he nears. A message pops up in my vision. You are under the effect of [Devouring Desiccation]. Increases the rate of erosion by 3757% Oh¡­ Oh shit. That¡¯s a domain. Fuck. [Advanced Analyze] (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({}); Darude the Bloody Sandstorm Level- 311 [Champion Sand Sovereign] Desert. Wasteland. A barren place men go to bare their souls, and sometimes there, their soul gets lost. Strength 32 Dexterity 81 Stamina 91 Perception 89 Endurance 61 Vitality 417 Mana 1710 M/regen 6/s Affinity 3 Intelligence 103 Willpower 441 Soul 731 ¡°Shit,¡± I say aloud as I read his class and level. Fuck my luck, he¡¯s strong. Well, anything with the class name of sovereign is going to be powerful like myself. Which I could deal with easily¡­ if not for the presence of his domain. Darude walks into the sphere of protection centered on Garessa. At the same time, I sense his domain pull back from the surroundings. Jusuf rushes forward and prostrates himself face-first into the sand. ¡°Bloody Sandstorm!¡± he shrills. ¡°This lowly merchant welcomes you to his humble caravan!¡± Darude rolls his eyes. He turns his attention back to me. I sense him use a skill, only for the result to make him frown. He walks past Jusuf without a greeting as he continues his leisurely pace. At my side, I hear Naunet take a knee, alongside the rest of the caravan. Even my companions, watching everyone else, do the same. Respect is a complicated topic I could ramble on about for hours, and I¡¯ve personally got a lot of beef with the concept. People believe that respect should be given to all sorts of people or things, usually based on whatever someone else has told them. What they don¡¯t get is that deferring to someone based on reputation is fair; respecting someone based on reputation is stupid. Respect has to be earned from each and every person you interact with, not just offered tacitly. That is one reason why I do not kneel. Not before. Not now. And not for as long as I can help it. Amid gasps of shock and horror, and a muffled squeal from Naunet, I walk forward towards Darude. Our eyes meet as I cross the distance. Both of us stop a foot from one another. Our heights are matched. We look each other over. A wind blows, ruffling my robe and the stranger¡¯s hair. A puff of dust passes between us. A tumbleweed wanders out of nowhere. Eventually, the contest breaks as Darude¡¯s lips slightly curve upwards. ¡°Few have the heart to meet my gaze.¡± ¡°I believe six paces is customary.¡± Darude frowns. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Six paces,¡± I explain, ¡°we both turn around, take six steps away, then turn back around and blow each other¡¯s heads off.¡± Darude stares at me some more, some esoteric sense of his at work. ¡°What are you?¡± ¡°Human, mostly this time, with the exception of a few spare livers and an extra heart somewhere around¡­ here,¡± I thump my left side with my fist. Darude¡¯s eyebrow twitches. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ah ha!¡± I exclaim. ¡°That is a much more interesting topic; for do we all not transcend these fleshy husks that god or circumstance ordain? Forsooth, each and everyone of us transcends these mortal coils and is, at hearts, a timeless, majestic, and ineffable being. And yet, for you, in honor of your honest inquiry, I shall endeavor to elucidate.¡± I pause and raise a finger. ¡°However, I must beg of you a certain suspension of disbelief, for though I am an ordinary soul, my journey is anything but. It is the saddest thing in the world, my dear interlocutor, to not be believed when you bare your soul. I am alone, dear stranger, in this strange land, and only through the greatest of luck and cruelest of chance have I met one who has stolen a heart of mine, so it is lucky God granted me a second with which I may stare at you. Yet as many times as I¡¯ve loved, as many times have I lost, and so too will she leave me at this world¡¯s end.¡± I pause dramatically, raising my palm to my face as I slowly close my eyes. From the air, a slow and steady violin starts to play. ¡°And each stilly night, Er Slumber¡¯s chains have bound me, Cruel Memory brings the light Of bygone days around me. ¡°Though I clenched With tightest fist, Through my fingers sand did seep. Lost upon this darkling plain, My friends are gone. I weep. ¡°So out of the night which covers me I roam from shade to shade. To that distant Aiden seek, My friends, my hopes, my dreams.¡± The sound of the violin quickens. ¡°Thus, I am a traveler, wandering through the void between the glimmering stars, blown by Fate across the myriad cosmos, searching for the loves I¡¯ve lost and love I can keep. But, I see in your eye, kind guest, that you are not convinced, though only truth I speak, so I will speak no more. ¡°Come, then sirrah, let us be about our bloody business. Take your paces six, and we shall see which one of us the gods dost favor and which one of us departs.¡± Darude opens his mouth, closes it, then opens it again. An epiphany strikes him. ¡°You¡¯re some kind of [Bard]?¡± I step back and bow. _________________________________________ ¡°You¡¯re only the second foreigner I¡¯ve ever met legally traversing the desert,¡± Darude glances at the [Head Slave] standing a foot behind Bone and waiting patiently to serve her master. A foreign master. How rare. ¡°Second? But anyone can spend a fortune on a slave to get the option of traversing the desert,¡± Bone comments. Darude shakes his head. His long, dirty-red hair swishes back and forth. ¡°Any foreigner with the money to buy a slave at an auction would have no reason to cross the desert.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Bone taps his chin. ¡°Well, if they¡¯ve already got a fortune, and enough business sense to amass it, why bother with crossing the treacherous desert when there¡¯s safer wealth elsewhere? I suppose that makes some sense.¡± Darude nods. ¡°Of course it does. My [Empress] doesn¡¯t make mistakes. Her laws are always perfect.¡± Darude raises his hand and taps the parked vermis. ¡°On another topic, this armored vermis: How did you tame it? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone but my [Empress] being able to control them.¡± Bone snorts. ¡°Tamed? I didn''t tame it. I just made it incapable of moving.¡± ¡°Incapable of moving?¡± Darude repeats. ¡°Yup,¡± Bone pats his hand on the armor. ¡°Surprisingly, the outer bones of the armored vermis are not actually a part of the vermis. It¡¯s more similar to a shell made of dense keratin and calcium that just constantly grows outward. Luckily, it¡¯s close enough to bone that, as a [Necromancer], I can exert control over it. In this case, I welded the plates together so the vermis can¡¯t move.¡± Darude looks up at the vermis¡¯s head. ¡°You also created a throne.¡± Bone twirls his cane and wags a finger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the cupholders.¡± The Bloody Sandstorm shakes his head and snorts. ¡°You¡¯re a [Necromancer], a [Bard], and a [Gentlemen], who happens to be traveling to the capital. It sounds like a bad joke.¡± He gives Bone a long look. ¡°Are you sure you can''t tell me the reason?¡± ¡°Yep. All I can say is that it doesn¡¯t inherently harm your empire.¡± Darude folds his arms and slowly nods. He is wary of Bone. He can sense the man is powerful through his thoroughly honed instincts. Even though he can''t tell Bone¡¯s level, he does acknowledge that if they fought, he would need to use his domain to win. Thankfully, there isn¡¯t a reason to fight. ¡°I will take your word for it,¡± he glances at the sun shining above. ¡°It was nice meeting you, Quasi.¡± Darude starts walking away with a smile on his face. He feels the mark of Hermes, the large feather imprinted on his back, start to itch. Darude, the Bloody Sandstorm, agent of the [Empress], and the champion of Hermes raises his hand and waves before summoning his domain. With nary a thought, a sandstorm swirls up and lifts him on his way. Quasi, mouth agape, watches the man leave. For some reason, the sight makes the skin on his heels start to itch. ______________________________________ ¡°Are you mad!?¡± Jusuf screams. He wildly points at the distant retreating sandstorm ¡°Do you have any idea who that was!?¡± Naunet frowns at Jusuf¡¯s tone, but she cannot necessarily defend her master from it. Her master did just try to pick a fight with the [Empress]¡¯s right hand. Bone scratches the side of his face. ¡°Some guy who probably suffers from sand chafing. Probably why he wears any clothing at all.¡± Jusuf looks like he¡¯s about to burst a blood vessel. He points again into the distance, stabbing his digit like a [Mugger]¡¯s knife into a kidney. ¡°That¡¯s the Bloody Sandstorm you stupid foreigner! He¡¯s the [Empress]¡¯s executioner, the one responsible for slaughtering anyone who disobeys her laws! Even [Sultans]!¡± His finger trains itself on Quasi. ¡°And you! You just went out of your way to insult him! Your idiocy could have killed us all!¡± ¡°Master Jusuf,¡± Naunet interrupts before her master can worsen the matter, ¡°other than rumors, it has never been proven that Darude kills indiscriminately. Most likely, my master would have been the only person killed had he taken offense.¡± Her master frowns. ¡°Naunet, aren''t you supposed to be on my side?¡± ¡°I am on your side, Master. You wish to travel to the capital, which would become difficult to do if Jusuf believes your presence is a hazard. I am merely informing him that it would be your remains strewed across the desert and not his.¡± Her master looks a little put out. ¡°I think you¡¯re underestimating my abilities.¡± Naunet confidently shakes her head. ¡°Master, with all due respect, Darude has created storms that have tossed about armies, buried entire cities, and beaten back other Named with relative ease. You have no hope of challenging him.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Jusuf says with a now much calmer voice, finally understanding the depths of Bone¡¯s ignorance. ¡°Only your luck has saved you from death today.¡± Bone grumbles as he turns his head to look across the distant desert. Darude is far¡­ but not that far. If he summons That, he could probably catch up. But, then that would make the whole adventure thing moot. He sighs. ¡°Fine!¡± he declares. ¡°Whatever. Let''s just get moving.¡± He glances at the ¡°parked¡± armored vermis. He smiles as an idea comes to mind. ¡°Jusuf, keep an eye out for armored vermis. I¡¯m going to need several more.¡± Chapter 222 – 96 Gaw (Franky): Misunderstandings ¡°Land Ho!¡± [Storm Captain] Windstrom roars to the heavens from the highest yard. He stares into the distance, at the shadow on the horizon that becomes a cloud, that becomes a mountain, that becomes Land. With another yell, he commands his crew to set the staysails and point closer to the wind, towards the lighthouse glinting from the mountain¡¯s shadow. Below, he hears the Adventurer¡¯s Guild waking up and rushing onto the deck. He hears their excited chatter and yelling. At the same time, his crew moves quickly, preparing to safely maneuver the ship into port. ¡°Captain Windstrom!¡± he hears the guild leader call out to him. With a flick of his handlebar mustache, he turns towards the young man braced beside him on the topsail. ¡°Morning, Franky!¡± he enthusiastically greets his passenger. ¡°I hope you slept well.¡± Franky nods, but it''s clear that he would have enjoyed another hour or two of sleep. But, as Everlet knows, adventure waits for no man. Sleep included. ¡°We¡¯re finally there?¡± The [Captain] nods. ¡°Yes, and we¡¯ve even got a port available to us.¡± ¡°Port?¡± Franky ruffles his eyebrows. He turns and looks into the distance. He squints. ¡°[Lightform: Telescope],¡± he mutters and raises his hand. The daylight refracts across two discs of light, the far one showing a fuzzy image of the world inverted but the near one showing a crisp, clear, right-side-up image of the town, but much enlarged. Everlet whistles as the spell zooms in on the port. ¡°They look like they¡¯re panicking,¡± Franky says after a moment. Everlet nods slowly. ¡°It''s a small port-town that probably deals with much smaller trade-ships. A ship like the Tempestas is more commonly used for trading between cities and major port towns.¡± ¡°Then why would they panic?¡± ¡°Trade, of course!¡± Everlet replies. ¡°A big ship like mine can afford to buy a large stock of whatever trade goods they provide! It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re preparing for our arrival and are hoping for a windfall profit.¡± He leans forward towards the image with a more bloodthirsty grin. ¡°And I¡¯m going to fleece these small-fries for all they¡¯re worth." Franky gives Everlet a complicated look. ¡°But we¡¯re not here to trade?¡± Windstrom leans back and shrugs. ¡°Maybe, maybe not. Since I¡¯ve got to stick around until you leave, my men will keep the taverns and whorehouses full, while using up their paychecks. They¡¯ll also make a pretty penny supplying your expedition, unless you¡¯re planning to sleep on rocks the whole time you¡¯re here. You are planning to sample the local hospitality, ain¡¯t you lad?¡± ¡°Good point. We¡¯ll probably rent out an inn, but I¡¯ll leave the brothel to your sailors,¡± Franky answers with a nod. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boy? Aren¡¯t you out here for some adventure?¡± challenges Everlet with a leery grin. He slaps Franky on the back. ¡°Always drink the local drink!¡± Franky blushes. ¡°I¡¯ve been strongly advised to keep wandering eyes in check.¡± The [Captain] laughs. ¡°Aye lad! Having a wife in every port didn¡¯t mean you should bring her with you!¡± ___________________________________________________________ [Lord] Russel peers through his spyglass. Bile rises in the back of his throat. Too soon, a ship is here. Too soon, too soon. ¡°May the dephs take them,¡± Russel mutters the old curse. In defiance of his wishes, the well-armed galleon stays afloat as it sails closer to port. It doesn¡¯t take an expert to know the ship¡¯s flying fake flags, already a worrying sign. Yet truer than any ensign, Russel spies the distinctive gaff rigged spanker on the mizzen and full jibs, characteristic of [Pirate Admiral] Ferrum¡¯s fleet, driving the ship hard into the wind. There should have been another month until the next tithe! ¡°My [Lord]?¡± his [Bailiff] calls after a minute of silence. Russel breathes and lowers his spyglass. ¡°Prepare whatever we can spare. Hide all the young women and open the barrels of beer, rum, and anything else that has alcohol in it. Water down what they won¡¯t notice. Hopefully they won''t get violent.¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± he hears his [Bailiff] depart and start shouting orders. The town behind him springs to life as everyone prepares for the [Pirates]¡¯ arrival. An hour later, his [Bailiff] returns as the ship nears port. ¡°My [Lord], we only have seventeen tons of iron ready. The [Smiths] are working as fast as they can on the last three tons. He says it will take a week.¡± Russel grimaces. Twenty tons is the tithe. Hopefully, the [Pirate Captain] will be understanding¡­ well, as understanding as a [Pirate Captain] can be. Wearing a thick mariner¡¯s coat, [Lord] Jeremy Russel arrives at the docks to await the ship¡¯s arrival, but there he finds his men in a panic. ¡°What in the five hells is-¡± his words peter out as he stares at the prow of the oncoming ship, its ram growing ever larger in his sight. His [Sailors] and [Stevedores], realizing the terrible momentum of the large ship, flee the docks. Even the [Harbor Master], convinced of the impending disaster, runs by. But, just as Russel is about to mimic the dock workers, the ship''s mainsails furl and the port anchor drops. The ship slews to starboard and a gust of wind from a mountain squall fills the luffing staysails. The ship heels over at a terrifying angle then rights itself as it slows. Finally, the anchor hits bottom, and for a second, Russel thinks he may see the ship capsize after all as its timbers groan and strain till, against all expectation, the vessel bumps, soft as a kitten, against the pier. Russel gulps as he watches the synchronized movements of the [Pirates] as they hop off the vessel and tie their ship to the wharf. Usually, his [Stevedores] would do it, had they not all run away. He swallows the lump of dread growing in his throat. This [Pirate Captain] is clearly high level. Even his ship, the Tempestas, as is written in gilded letters on its hull, is of the finest workmanship. This is not a person he can risk insulting. The ship¡¯s plank drops on the pier and the [Pirate Captain] steps forth. The man alights on the dock with a confident smile followed by a young man who looks like a [Mercenary]. The [Pirate Captain] lightly strokes his long mustache. ¡°Well, I was expecting a few more people,¡± he comments and Russel quickly bows. ¡°Apologies [Captain],¡± Russel smoothly recovers, ¡°my dock workers were afraid that your ship was going to crash into the pier. They should return soon to load up your ship with the levy.¡± ¡°Levy? What levy?¡± the [Captain] asks. Russel is taken aback. Did they not come for the tithe? ¡°The twenty tons of iron ingots¡­ we have seventeen, but if you wait a week, we can have three more tons ready.¡± The [Pirate Captain] looks even more confused. ¡°What in Thor¡¯s arse are you talking about? Who are you, anyways?¡± ¡°I am Jeremy Russel, the [Lord] of Lieking.¡± He spreads his arms to emphasize the town they are in. The [Pirate Captain] and the [Mercenary] share a confused look. After a moment, the [Mercenary] speaks up. ¡°Um, why are you offering him Iron ingots? Shouldn''t you give him a price first?¡± Russel frowns. ¡°Price? [Pirates] don''t ask for a price.¡± The [Captain] stops stroking his mustache and steps forward, his expression thunderous. ¡°I am [Storm Captain] Everlet! Call me a [Pirate] again and I will rip out your hair and shove it up your ass.¡± Russel steps back and trips on a board. Everlet steps forward but the young [Mercenary] places his hand on Everlet''s chest and stops him. ¡°Why do you think [Captain] Everlet is a [Pirate]?¡± he asks. ¡°He looks like one,¡± Russel squeals. ¡°Are you trying to get keelhauled?¡± Everlet growls, but the [Mercenary] holds up a hand to keep the [Storm Captain] back. Frowning, the [Mercenary] reaches up and removes Everlet''s hat. He lowers it and turns it around to show Everlet the skull and crossbones on it. It¡¯s the same one that a certain late [Pirate Captain] and his crew wore¡­ _________________________________________________________________ ¡°Thank you,¡± Everlet accepts the drink from [Lord] Russel with a dejected face, ¡°and sorry, again,¡± he adds for the tenth time. Russel waves the [Storm Captain] off. ¡°It¡¯s fine, [Captain]. Mistakes do happen,¡± he leans on the living room table of his home, ¡°but I am curious as to why you and your entire crew dresses like [Pirates].¡± Franky smiles cheekily as he sits at one side of the table, content to allow the two to talk first. Everlet blushes while stroking his magnificent handlebar mustache. ¡°That¡­ is a bit of a story. But, to keep it short, we lost our clothes in a bit of gambling.¡± Russel points at the [Pirate Captain]¡¯s hat on the table. ¡°So you bought pirate clothes?¡± ¡°¡®Happened while we were at sea. Damn fleeced us good,¡± Everlet grumbles. ¡°So there we were aboard ship, at the mercy of wind and rain, dressed in naught but our skivvies and some of us not even that. At length did cross a burning ship flying this Jolly Roger. We boarded them and, so grateful were they for our assistance, they gave us their clothes. Why, the captain even gifted me this charming hat!¡± Russel can''t help but snort before howling with laughter. His wife enters with snacks; cheese and meat cuts. ¡°You seem to be hitting it off,¡± she comments, placing the plate on the table. ¡°Please, help yourselves.¡± She walks back into the kitchen while Everlet does exactly that. Russel eventually stops laughing, though a smile remains plastered on his face. While Everlet stuffs his face, Franky speaks. ¡°[Lord] Russel, when we arrived, you mentioned something about giving us iron bars. What was that about?¡± Russel¡¯s jolly mood sours and his smile disappears. The [Lord] lowers his gaze to the wooden table. ¡°[Pirates],¡± he spits. ¡°My town of Lieking is forced to pay tribute to a powerful [Pirate Admiral] every three months. In exchange, they leave us alone,¡± he rubs his neck, ¡°for the most part.¡± ¡°That¡¯s horrible,¡± Franky says. ¡°Have you thought about fighting back or just leaving?¡± ¡°Fighting back?¡± Ruseel scoffs. ¡°Nobody in Lieking has anything close to the levels required to fight a [Pirate Admiral]¡¯s crew. And running? You think we can pack up town and leave?¡± Russel guffaws. ¡°Lieking is locked between the southern coast, which your ship is docked in, and the mountains east, west, and north of us. We only have a dozen fishing boats, none of which could outrun a pirate fleet, let alone a single ship.¡± ¡°So why even come here?¡± A glint of a smile makes its way on Russel¡¯s face as he recalls a memory. ¡°My grandfather was a [Noble Cartographer]. He made maps of large swathes of land and sold them to anyone that would buy. At some point, his ship was caught in a storm and was forced to make shore for emergency repairs. While his crew repaired the ship, he went out and surveyed the area. It was there that he found a cavern practically overflowing with iron ore. It was just waiting for somebody to come along and mine it.¡± Russel pauses a moment, noting the [Storm Captain] happily stuffing his face with food. ¡°And that''s what he did. When he got home, he took a mortgage, started up a company, and then started mining. Over several decades, the successful town of Lieking came into existence. It was a sprawling and rich town until the easy access to the iron ore dried up. After that, trade and profits decreased,¡± Russel smiles proudly, ¡±but the town still lives and still mines.¡± ¡°And the [Pirates]?¡± Finally, Russels mood takes a swing. His expression darkens. Even Everlet slows down his food consumption to listen. ¡°It was a few years back. The [Pirate Admiral] came in the dead of night. He slaughtered the [Guards] and took all of our combat capable ships. They disarmed us and now make us supply their war materiel.¡± Everlet swallows his last bite. The plate sits empty in front of him. ¡°So, who''s the [Pirate Admiral]?¡± ¡°Ferrum Steelship.¡± ¡°Kraken¡¯s tits,¡± Everlet curses. ¡°Ferrum? That bastard has a fifty million Drachme bounty on his head! No wonder you can''t escape.¡± Russel grimaces and nods. Ferrum Steelship, the scourge of the high seas and most hated man in most seafaring kingdoms. Though the [Pirate Queen] has a price on her head, that is for entirely different reasons. ¡°Yes, which is why you should leave as soon as possible. Staying here will only put you and your crew in danger,¡± he says to Everlet. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving,¡± Franky interjects. ¡°We have business in the mountains, and your port will make a good staging point.¡± Russel, confused, looks at Everlet. The [Storm Captain] just shrugs. ¡°The kid hired me, so he dictates what I do so long as I don¡¯t put my life or my crew in harm''s way.¡± ¡°I¡¯d think a [Pirate Admiral] would be considered harm''s way,¡± Russel grumbles but Everlet laughs. The [Captain] leans to his side and puts his arm around Franky. ¡°This brat may not look like much, but he¡¯s higher level than me and he¡¯s the leader of the Adventurers Guild. A [Pirate Admiral] isn''t going to scare him away.¡± ¡°Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± Franky nods. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re a new guild on our first expedition.¡± The [Lord] raises an unimpressed eyebrow. Before he can comment, Everlet loudly snorts. ¡°Really? Is that your opening statement?¡± he shakes his head and slaps Franky over the back. Hard. ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is a new guild, true, but it has over fifty veterans each above level one hundred, including two Named.¡± ¡°N-Named!?¡± Russel stammers. Everlet smiles cheekily under Franky¡¯s glare. Franky did not wish to mention those two. Before Russel can say or think anything more, the ground rumbles as an explosion goes off in the distance. Both Franky and Everlet stand up and reach for their sheathed weapons. They look around in surprise. ¡°What''s happening?¡± Russel asks, but the two don''t answer. They move to the door and open it slowly. In the distance, smoke rises near the pier. Russel follows them outside and notices the location. ¡°That''s the local pub!¡± The three share a look and rush to the pier. They stop when they see, through a large hole in the pub, Gun Widow aiming its barrel at a panicked man crawling on the floor. Chapter 223 – 97 Gaw (Franky): Command Time slows as Franky sees the barrel glow a dark-purple. He senses the mana condense into the potent weapon and his heart rate quickens. Panic sets in, followed by a state of complete calm. Everything slows down to a crawl as a skill activates. You are under the effect of [A Hero''s Moment] Increases Charisma by 2000 Without even having to think, his back straightens, posture perfects, and everything comes into focus. Franky stands not as a [Mercenary] or a [Guild Leader], but as one who stands among [Emperors]. He opens his mouth and utters a command. His aura, a psionic blast of will fueled by his great charisma, rolls out with the word. Everything stills. Fish drift into each other. Birds plummet from the sky. Every living thing within the entirety of the city stops breathing for a timeless moment. The glow of Widow¡¯s gun fades. Beside Franky, Everlet¡¯s jaw drops. A single word, a shouted order, and the [Storm Captain] felt frozen as though he stood before a rampaging hurricane. ¡°Ughhh,¡± Franky grunts in annoyance as he regrets his panic. ¡°Come on! Let''s see what''s happening,¡± he says before Everlet and Russel have time to ask. When he arrives, all eyes are on him, but the [Hero] ignores the stares and looks at the man cowering on the ground. The man wears rather nice, loose clothing, the folds of which leak playing cards. ¡°[Analyze]¡± he chants. Bruno Akatosh Level 47 [Gambler] Reading it, he can''t help but feel as though he knows where this is going. Russel and Everlet arrive just behind him. Russel recognizes the man on the floor. ¡°Bruno, what happened?¡± he asks. He looks up and freezes, face to barrel with the giant construct of metal and bone. ¡°He cheated,¡± Jessa steps up to the hole in the wall with a cocky smile on her face. ¡°he tried to get clever and switch out a card, but Gun here took offense,¡± she pats the barrel of the tank, ¡°and he didn¡¯t heed the gentle warning.¡± Gun Widow¡¯s barrel bobs slightly and recenters on the [Gambler]¡¯s head. [Lord] Russel stares at the girl, then stares at the tank, and finally opts to just suspend disbelief. He turns and glares at the town [Gambler]. ¡°Bruno, skills are one thing, but cheating?¡± ¡°[L-[Lord] R-Russel,¡± Bruno hiccups. He points at Gun Widow, which the town [Lord] staunchly ignores. ¡°I lost thirteen times in a row to that thing. Losing that much can¡¯t be possible without cheating!¡± he argues, then cowers as the barrel starts to glow. A loud, obnoxious giggling comes from deeper inside the pub. A woman with cheeks almost as red as her flowing hair stumbles through the hole in the wall. She takes a swig from the bottle she¡¯s carrying in one hand while her other clutches a spear that she has repurposed to keep herself from falling over. ¡°Your,¡± the woman hiccups. She points the bottle at Bruno, ¡°[Gambler] is too low level for Gun,¡± she burps and almost falls on the floor but catches herself with her spear, which gouges into a floorboard. Franky stares at Calidi Flammenwerfer, the Scorching Star, unable to wrap his head around her extreme change in personality. After a moment, her words set in. He looks at Gun Widow. ¡°[Analyze].¡± Gun Widow Level 112 [High-Roller] Franky feels his headache intensify. He shouldn¡¯t have expected anything less at this point. Next they¡¯ll transform into a ten year old girl with a sparkly wand, declare herself a [Magical Girl], and start shooting rainbow lasers. Because at this point, why not?. He sighs, exasperated. He turns to Russel. ¡°My guild will pay for the damages.¡± Russel nods slowly. ¡°And I will make sure that Bruno is punished for his cheating.¡± ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t my fau-¡± the [Gambler] goes silent as [Lord] Russel glares at the man. ¡°Bruno,¡± Russel begins calmly, ¡°you are more than free to dispute this with your accusers, but I won¡¯t interfere when they decide to spread your remains across seven separate islands. Take the loss.¡± Bruno finally looks around at the gathered crowd and those standing against him and wisely ducks his head. Franky nods. ¡°Alright then,¡± he finally looks at the large large crowd around him. All eyes are on Franky, the man who had ordered an entire town''s population to freeze and the man who commands a gambling undead monster¡­ The front door of the pub, right next to the gaping hole in the wall, opens. A lanky man exits with a grimace. He notices the crowd and directs his frown at them. ¡°Who dares order the Bulwark to stop shitting?¡± ___________________________________________________________________ ¡°So Lad, you don''t have a map, just a general hunch of where it should be?¡± Turnock asks Franky taps his head. ¡°I have a memory skill, so I remember the description in the book.¡± Turnock grimaces as he continues picking his way up the steep, rocky slope. The steep sided mountain is reminiscent of home, though it lacks the civilized amenities like stairs or a freight elevator. ¡°And the description said, what? Find the mountains that look like tits?¡± Franky takes a moment to glance behind himself. A couple dozen men and women are following him with supplies while the rest of the guild stays back in the town in case any actual [Pirates] show up. ¡°Well, the entrance to the dungeon should be between two close mountain peaks.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s the asshole between the cheeks,¡± Turnock revises. ¡°Are you sure this old book is accurate?¡± Brock nudges into the conversation. ¡°What''s the chance that Atlantis wasn¡¯t already found and looted?¡± Franky shakes his head. ¡°From the man''s writing, he said the city is left in pristine condition. If someone else found that much wealth, they couldn''t possibly have kept it secret. Tongues would slip and the world would know of the vast treasures.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to believe that the elves would divulge such a secret.¡± Brock comments. ¡°I would think they¡¯d want to take the treasures for themselves. Franky sighs. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to say much, but Alfheim is older and far richer than Atlantis ever was. In fact, if they did this expedition themselves, they might end up losing more resources than they gain.¡± Turnock raises an eyebrow. ¡°The tree huggers? They¡¯re that rich?¡± ¡°All old, major powers are richer than Atlantis.¡± Franky raises a hand and ticks off his fingers. ¡°Jotunheim, Alfheim, Svartalfheim, and Muspelheim are the oldest and most powerful followed by the major capitals of New Asgard to the west, Arcadia of the east, and Camelot in the center.¡± ¡°Muspelheim? You mean Luxor, right?¡± Brock asks. Franky smiles and shakes his head. ¡°The city of Muspelheim is directly underneath Luxor. It''s the true capital of the nation and is a very closely guarded secret.¡± ¡°Which you are telling us,¡± Tunock adds. Franky shrugs. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure if it''s true, but that¡¯s what my old elven tutors said. And it¡¯s not the elves who want to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°[Guild Leader]!¡± Franky hears the call and the rattle of dislodged rocks. He pauses as Darius rushes up from below, his two adamantine tower shields in his hands. Before Franky can ask what he needs, Darius points up the hill, to the pass between the twin summits. ¡°The Bulwark senses a large dungeon in that direction.¡± Franky looks up where The Bulwark is pointing and rubs his chin. Turnock was right. The mountains do kind of look like teats. ______________________________________________________________ Franky stares at the entrance, a long, narrow fissure opening directly down into darkness. The earth around it is barren and pebbly, like rock that hasn''t been disturbed for ages. Now that I think about it, it doesn''t look like a dungeon entrance, or an entrance at all. More like a natural fissure. ¡°Are you sure this is a dungeon, Darius?¡± I ask the old man who frowns at my question as though his word alone should have been enough. ¡°The Bulwark does not jest,¡± he points, ¡°the ground is unnaturally dense around the entrance. Five miles down and the earth is even harder, consistent with a dungeon.¡± Franky nods to Darius. As a veteran and named who specializes in earth magic and defense, his words hold a lot of weight. He blinks ¡°Did you say five miles?¡± Franky asks. ¡°The Bulwark did.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not all one chamber?¡± ¡°The Bulwark discerns that it is.¡± ¡°Shit,¡± Franky curses. He¡­ did not bring enough rope. He scratches the side of his neck and glances at the six odd adventurers he¡¯d brought with him. ¡°So, does anyone have an idea on how to get us safely down there?¡± A lone [Aeromancer], who specializes in short range communication, raises her hand. ¡°Without flying!¡± he quickly adds. The [Aeromancer] lowers her hand with a frown. ¡°But it¡¯s not flying if we¡¯re falling,¡± she mutters. He waits for a different answer, but no one else raises a hand. Then Darius huffs. ¡°The Bulwark was hoping to relax after locating the dungeon, but it seems the Bulwark¡¯s greatness is needed once again.¡± You are under the effect of [Allotropy Mire] Denseness of the ground is decreased by 2722% ¡°What are you-,¡± Franky doesn''t get to finish as his feet sink into the earth like he was standing in snow. At the entrance, the ground shifts and rumbles, transforming into a stairway that leads down the side of the fissure. ¡°The Bulwark hopes for a hearty meal when he returns.¡± Darius starts down the staircase, unperturbed by the shifting ground. ¡°What the shit?¡± Turnock exclaims, breaking the momentary silence. ¡°I thought dungeon walls were too hard to shift.¡± ¡°They are,¡± Calidi, another Named adventurer comments with a smile, ¡°unless you¡¯ve got a domain that softens the earth.¡± ¡°I was under the impression that what makes it difficult to manipulate the earth is the concentrated dungeon mana in the stone.¡± Franky explains. ¡°That''s a misconception,¡± Calidi takes a seat on a rock. She folds one leg over the other. ¡°Dungeon mana makes the stone harder and harder the more ambient dungeon mana there is. It''s why old and powerful dungeons are harder than adamantium near their cores, even after they¡¯re destroyed. Darius is able to do the same thing as a dungeon, except he can do it in the opposite direction as well.¡± ¡°With his domain.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Calidi yawns, ¡°with his domain.¡± Turnock shakes his head. He¡¯d been following the conversation, but it seems absurd to him. His home city of Svartalfheim is built within the corpse of a dungeon. Its walls are supposedly stronger than adamantium. It is the very reason that his kingdom has never been conquered or taken since its founding. The idea that someone could casually destroy the walls protecting his city isn¡¯t an idea he would like to think about. ¡°That''s a dangerous ability,¡± he comments, ¡°but it must have limits.¡± ¡°Everything has limits,¡± Brock states confidently, which gets a nod from Calidi. ¡°You¡¯re correct. Everything has a limit, even Domains,¡± she points at the hole, ¡°Darius can make the dungeon stone easier or harder to manipulate, but only to the extent of his will.¡± She raises her hand and a ball of flame that shifts colors sprouts above the palm. ¡°I myself can raise the temperature of any object, but not hot enough to melt dungeon stone.¡± The flame puffs out and she lowers her arm. ¡°His ability is probably only effective on weaker dungeons and the outer reaches of the stronger ones.¡± Turnock calms down while Franky scratches the bottom of his chin. He looks at the sky and finds that the sun is still at its zenith. With Darius working on making a way down, it would be best to have something of a small camp ready. ¡°Maria,¡± he calls to the Aeromancer, ¡°send a message to your sister that the entrance is found and to prepare for a dungeon dive.¡± He turns to Brock and Turnock. ¡°I need both of you to scout the area around us. I don''t want to deal with any surprises.¡± Finally, he spies a large boulder near the entrance to the dungeon. ¡±Calidi, since you¡¯re a [Magmamancer], you can manipulate earth. I need you to excavate that boulder,¡± he points at what could be considered a hill if it wasn¡¯t one rock, ¡°so we can turn it into a camp.¡± Calidi hops off her rock, ready to do what he asks, then her eyes widen and she can¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of Charisma, don''t you?¡± she asks. He gives her a confused look but she quickly shakes her head and waves him off. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re the guild leader, so having a little extra something is to be expected.¡± She winks. Franky watches her saunter off, confused by her reaction. ________________________________________________________________ Heating the water and pouring it into a cup filled with tea leaves, Jessa allows the tea to settle before adding a bit of honey. With a grunt, she picks up the drink, walks up the stairs of the inn, and enters her room. She sits on the edge of the bed. ¡°Are you still feeling sick?¡± she asks. Sarena groans, curled on her side under the sheets like someone suffering from an intestinal infection. ¡°I hate water.¡± The elf curls a little tighter. Jessa rolls her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re on the ground now, not on a ship. How long is this going to last?¡± ¡°Long.¡± the elf answers. Jessa sighs and places the tea on the nightstand. She softly strokes Sarena¡¯s head. ¡°When you told me that elves get sick on water, I thought you were just messing with me,¡± she brushes the elf¡¯s hair back and gently strokes her ear. ¡°When you said there was no elf ship [Captain], I thought it was because nobody was interested.¡± With a dexterity afforded to an [Assassin], Jessa rolls her body and hops directly on top of the elf. She leans on Sarena¡¯s shoulders, pressing her supine into the pillows. Sarena blushes weakly. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that all elves have seasickness,¡± Jessa flicks off her tunic to reveal pointed breasts, ¡°anyways, you¡¯re looking much better now¡­¡± she lowers herself so that her face is mere inches from the bright red face of Sarena, their breathes mingling, ¡°so let¡¯s have some fun before Franky returns.¡± They kiss, the passionate exchange lasting for but a brief moment before being drowned out by the sound of a cannon firing at the port. Chapter 224 – 98 Gaw: Upgrades ¡°Report,¡± Rathos barks. He sits behind his desk, sorting through an assortment of orders, invoices, and reports some idiot decided to dump all over the desk while he was away. His helmet anchors one corner of a half-curled map. Even now, its crimson glow leaks between the papers half burying the helm. The centaur [Scout] salutes. ¡°A force of four hundred thousand is slowly marching towards Sanavil. They will arrive in seven days at their current pace. This is the detailed report.¡± The [Scout] hands over a scroll. Rathos suppresses a grimace as he reads the contents. Four hundred thousand personnel equates to roughly three hundred thousand [Soldiers], another hundred thousand or so logistic and support personnel, and untold thousands of merchants, whores, noble retinues, and clingers-on. Still, three hundred thousand nominal combatants is a far larger force than he expected Skalag to field in only a month. A direct confrontation would not be in his favor considering he can field at most thirty thousand [Soldiers], ten thousand of which would be poorly trained conscripts. Right now, he wants to sigh, but a [General] does not show weakness. The only saving grace is that the enemy army is poorly organized and without a unified chain of command. It is also heading directly toward Sanavil, which gives Rathos a certain freedom to pick the battlefield. Holding up in Sanavil itself and putting the new walls to use is an appealing and tactically sound option, but if his army gets bottled up by a siege, then he¡¯d lose the other cities he¡¯d just conquered. ¡°Is that all to report?¡± ¡°Yes [General],¡± the [Scout] replies. ¡°Then you may leave. On your way out, inform Damair and Thorous to come to my tent.¡± The [Scout] salutes and walks out. A minute later, Damair enters alongside Thorous. ¡°[General]!¡± they call and salute. ¡°You asked for us?¡± adds Thorous. ¡°Yes,¡± Rathos replies. He looks at the male centaur. ¡°Damair,¡± Rathos points at a map on the table, ¡°we¡¯ve got an army coming from the north. I need you to take your fastest mounted [Archers] and attack the enemy army''s baggage train. Burn as much of it as you can, but don¡¯t harry them for more than a day. Any longer and the enemy might respond. Any questions?¡± Damair resolutely answers, ¡°Sir, no sir.¡± Rathos nods. ¡°Then go,¡± he commands. Damair salutes and rushes out. Not a second later, Rathos hears him yelling orders. Rathos turns to Thorous, currently the highest ranked [Captain] in the camp. ¡°Thorous, I need several things from you,¡± he grunts as he spreads the map. He points at a nearby city, ¡°Doreson should be finishing up his siege. Send a [Messenger] to him and inform him to return to camp as soon as possible.¡± Rathos slides his finger south on the map until he is pointing at Sanavil, ¡°Send a message to Abdel. Tell him to rush the training of the new [Soldiers]. Get them as battle-ready as possible within a week.¡± ¡°Sir, those are recently captured-¡± ¡°I know they are,¡± Rathos interrupts Thorous, ¡°but we need bodies if we are to have any hope of repelling the incoming army. Even if they are partially trained, they can still be useful to stop a flank, or at the very least, slow it down.¡± ¡°That''s still-¡± ¡°[Soldier],¡± Rathos cuts her off. ¡°If I could, I wouldn''t even think about having low-level, untrained personnel in my army, but I have no choice. We have an army over ten times larger than ours marching on our position. I need bodies.¡± Thorous, though unhappy, slowly nods. She snaps a salute and leaves the tent. Rathos allows a sigh to escape his lips after a moment. He¡¯s beaten larger armies before, but never with such a disparity in numbers. Three hundred-thousand against thirty or forty thousand, and ten thousand of those raw recruits? Difficult. Practically impossible were the other three quarters of his troops not elites with novel abilities. He can win. However, there is no room for error. The battlefield must be perfect, and the commander hopefully isn¡¯t too bright. With a grunt, he looks down and checks the maps on the table. Specially made maps that not only denote locations, but also terrain. In any war, the environment in which a battle is fought will always benefit the defending side. In this case, the enemy is predictably coming for Sanavil. His finger moves and stops at a location. The [General] smiles. Yes, that will do. He reaches out and grabs his helmet and puts it on. Then, he releases a command through his aura. ¡°All [Soldiers], break camp and prepare to move. We leave in three hours.¡± _______________________________________________________________________ Funnily enough, civilians do not typically like the invaders that attack their cities and butcher their defenders. Maybe it¡¯s something about the upset to the natural order, or the natural distrust of foreigners and outsiders mixed with nationalism, or maybe it¡¯s the collateral damage the average man must suffer. There is, after all, no such thing as a clean war, and nobody appreciates you for destroying their lives and livelihood, not to mention family and friends. There is, naturally, an exception to this pattern. It is all a matter of phrasing, a shift of perspective. It is not the evil monsters, come to slaughter the valiant defenders and depose the rightful [King]¨Cno, it¡¯s the righteous liberators, come to defeat the brutal oppressors and cast down the bloody despot. People are funny like that. Doreson marches through the just conquered city of Eaglewood, surrounded by cheering throngs. They sing and yell and cry in jubilation. They scatter flowers at his feet and dance in his wake. Whatever ruler has come to take Eaglewood, they¡¯ll have to try very hard to be as hated as their ¡°Great Leader.¡± What is even happening, Doreson wonders. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± His silent ruminations and audible grumbles are drowned out by the cheers. Their positive reaction is so abnormal that he can¡¯t help but watch for a trap. At any moment, he expects a dozen [Assassins] to stab him in the back, or [Archers] to pop up on the roofs and pepper him with arrows. Eventually he arrives in the plaza before the lord¡¯s manor, and there his doubts are cast aside. From a scaffold dangle a dozen corpses of men and women wearing noble dress, torn and ragged, before the gate, more people are crucified, and from tall lamp-posts hang corpses broken on the wheel. A bloody and bruised man kneels on the scaffold, his neck pinned to the block by the blade of Dragkenoss¡¯ halberd. When Doreson mounts the scaffold, the cheering dies. Doreson grimaces at the silence. ¡°Is this him?¡± ¡°This is him,¡± Dragkenoss nudges the injured [Lord] who turns his head. The man''s eyes land on Doreson¡¯s own. ¡°Mercy! Please, I¡­¡± the man looks at one of the corpses and shudders. ¡°Please,¡± he begs. Doreson frowns. ¡°[Analyze]¡± he mutters. Aren Stockman [Lord] Level 31 [Tyrant] Level 47 ¡°I see. So that''s why your people don''t like you.¡± He looks around, noting the displayed corpses and the silent, growing crowd. From their gazes and posture, he can sense their fear, anger, and hope. He allows the silence to linger for a second longer. ¡°End him,¡± he orders. Dragkenoss raises his halberd. ¡°No! Please! I can be usef-¡± The halberd descends. A head rolls. And once more, the revelry commences, but with more bloodthirsty cries. The [Strategist Captain] sighs. For some reason, this city makes him ache inside. Killing, conquering, winning; he¡¯d dealt with those feelings in the dungeon. He¡¯s grown numb to it. But the sight of happy civilians looking at him as a savior drains him. ¡°Doreson?¡± Dragkenoss calls his name with a worried tone. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he answers more for himself than the old centaur who raised him. ¡°I just¡­ Give me a moment. Go help with rounding up the [Guards]. The people will advise you on who stays alive.¡± Dragkenoss nods after a moment. He taps lightly on Doresons shoulder as he passes by. As Dragkenoss leaves, Doreson moves forward. He walks around the corpse of the [Lord] and reaches a pillar made of stone, instead of crystal like in the dungeon. He¡¯s leveled a lot over the past month from leading the army. Hopefully, he leveled again. He places his hand on the pillar and hears the Voice of the World in his thoughts. Doreson Level 125 [Strategist Captain] Class Upgrade Requirements Met. Commencing Class Change. Attempting to upgrade class [Strategist Captain] to class [General] Upgrade Successful. You are now a Level 125 [General] New Skill Awarded You have gained the skill [Tectonic Battlefield] Doreson retracts his hand from the stone. He feels a headache come on as his body changes. His muscles tense violently, then enlarge all at once. The world becomes greater in clarity. He feels information flow into his mind, memories he¡¯s never had, teaching him about his new skill and its ability. And just like that, the pain and pressure disappears. He straightens himself. His body feels lighter, stronger. His mind is unfettered, his thoughts free and easy. ¡°So this is how he always feels,¡± Doreson whispers to nobody. He looks around, finding eyes turned towards him. His [Soldiers] smile. They feel the shift in his aura, similar now to the one Rathos wields. ¡°Doreson!¡± But his musings are cut short. He looks up to the top of a building. Tessa stands atop it, her face is grim. ¡°[General] Rathos is ordering a full withdrawal.¡± ____________________________________________________________ When it comes to leading armies, none can do better than a [General]. It takes more than the capacity to organize, lead, and command, it requires a keen strategic insight and the ability to ruthlessly exploit the opportunities granted to them. Even most [Kings] and [Emperors], classes that run cities and nations, often do a poor job when directly leading an army. And so, while one cannot do better than a [General], there are some that can come close. [Nobles] that choose to specialize in war can become a [Warlord]. Some classes, like a [Strategist Captain], can grow into a [General] with time and experience, and even before reaching that precipice of power exert a lesser strength. Then, there are the cases of those that manage to be both at the same time, an entirely random example of this being a [Royal Strategist]. ¡°What the fuck are you dimwits doing?¡± Jade berates the [Tacticians]. ¡°How can you all be so incompetent? It was clearly a delaying tactic!¡± Her outrage is met with muted defiance but also shame. They¡¯d made a mistake, one which will cost them two days of travel yet didn¡¯t stop the destruction of hundreds of carts, carriages, and their supplies. ¡°How were we supposed to know it wasn''t a direct attack?¡± one of the braver [Tacticians] asks, only to dodge a cup thrown by Jade. ¡°By fucking listening to me!¡± She gives all thirty of the [Tacticians] a glare. Each of them are in charge of their own kingdom¡¯s armies and tasked by their leiges to bring glory, honor, and plunder back home. They are a large, disorganized rabble hellbent on playing out their political rivalries on the battlefield and they¡¯re getting on her nerves. It should be the opposite. As the supreme commander, she should be the one getting on their nerves! ¡°I ordered you all to keep your baggage trains safe and to not attack,¡± she growls, ¡°but you idiots ignored that order and sent out your fucking slow as shit cavalry. Do you have any idea how much food was destroyed and time wasted chasing after only a thousand mounted archers?¡± The [Tacticians] are silent. ¡°Fifty thousand cavalry. More than half your armies¡¯ cavalry chased a thousand of those horse-legged fuckwads for five¨Cfucking five¨Chours! And what did your oh so clever ideas accomplish? Hmmm!?¡± She glares around the room. ¡°Jack shit, you fucking nincompoops!¡± she screams. ¡°And then! THEN! Each of you dumb shits started preparing to attack an army that doesn''t even exist!¡± She continues berating them, even calling individuals out, but the matter at hand is that she doesn''t have the time or political support to create a perfectly functional army. Like her, they came for an easy victory using overwhelming numbers. She thought it was going to be simple¡­ until she learned how much effort an army of four hundred thousand troops and thirty commanders actually requires to lead. Thus, she is left with what amounts to a horde. A slow, agonizing horde that will eventually do battle with Sanavil¡¯s army, or, more likely, the city itself. Rathos would be an idiot to attack a force this many times larger than his own. But that presumes she can get the damn army there in the first place. ___________________________________________________________________________ Like a well-trained machine, the new infantry from Sanavil merges into the army. With a few simple orders, the [Captains] and [Lieutenants] billeted the newly mustered soldiers and assigned them to veteran platoons. A day passes and the expeditionary force returns. At its head is Doreson, a smile permanently plastered on the centaurs face. The centaur looks giddy, excited even as he makes his army walk in [Double Step]. A waste of a skill, but a short cooldown one. When Doreson gets near enough, Rathos feels an aura descend on him. Instinctively, he releases his own, then slowly realizes what he just felt. Shaking his head, Rathos removes his obnoxious helmet. ¡°[General],¡± Doreson greets with a salute. ¡°[General],¡± Rathos replies with an approving grin. Chapter 225 – 98.5 Gaw(Rathos): Subplots The experienced [Strategist] knows that overconfidence can be the death of a fighting force. To the surprise of many, even Jade knows this. Fighting the [Bandit Lord] over the years has taught her to be careful where she steps. Mistakes cost lives, and the toll accumulates with time. Even a mountain will eventually crumble from the rain. She has to admit, Rathos is crafty. If she¡¯d rushed forward like the idiot [Tacticians] wanted to, she would have lost even more time, soldiers, and morale. ¡°So he¡¯s delaying us?¡± one of the [Tacticians] asks while staring at the report. ¡°There are better ways to delay,¡± a sullen voice adds. Jade clears her throat and the [Tacticians] all go silent. Unfortunately, one needs experience most immediately before one gets it. After a week of eating crow and losing soldiers to Rathos¡¯ traps, the other [Tacticians] are finally listening to her. ¡°If this shithead [General] just wanted to stall us, he didn¡¯t need to spike the pitfalls or poison the razorwire. It¡¯s clear he has more than enough [Earth Mages] to just make a big ass crack we¡¯d have to march around.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°The fucker¡¯s trying to bleed us before we reach Sanavil.¡± One of the older and experienced [Tacticians] grumbles in annoyance. He points at the map. ¡°Yes, but why does he continue to? With your orders to scout with [Earth Mages] and [Trappers], we¡¯ve been able to counter most of his traps. Why does he continue making the effort? Why doesn¡¯t he send any sorties?¡± The [Royal Strategist] frowns at the question. Rathos¡¯ movements seem strange. He is constantly trapping the land, attacking her [Scouts], slowing her down, but most importantly, annoying the fuck out of her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t fucking matter!¡± she announces. ¡±The piece of shit is wasting his time. Once we get to Sanavil, we¡¯ll fuck him and the city up,¡± she leans forward in her chair and points at the map. ¡°Anyways, his little holes aren''t going to be effective anymore. We¡¯re coming up to rockier terrain. Manipulating solid stone is going to cost him too much mana.¡± The [Tacticians] all frown at the map. Indeed, the terrain is rockier, mountainous even, but it will force them to squeeze their army through a single narrow path, a perfect environment for an ambush if there ever was one. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to go around?¡± a [Tactician] asks. Jade snorts. ¡°And what, waste another three days fucking through trapped dirt and forest?¡± she shakes her head. ¡±No, we¡¯ll go through the pass. The forests are just a easy a place to get ambushed and with those fucking flying lizards watching us all the time, that cocksucker knows exactly where we are. The sooner we can start shoving soldiers up his ass, the better.¡± _________________________________________________________ ¡°It makes no sense!? How did you know they are going to take the mountain path? To me, it seems like a needless risk when they could just go around.¡± Rathos smiles down at the new [General]. Though Doreson has the class and skills, he still lacks the experience to fully comprehend and manipulate the battlefield. ¡°The Fog of War. You make the best decisions you can based on the information at hand and the experiences you¡¯ve had.¡± Rathos stands on a rocky outcrop at the northeast end of the small summit. The tiny clump of rocky mountains rising above the surrounding forest spreads out below him. He watches the enemy army reorder itself to march through the narrow passage between the rocky hills. ¡°I¡¯ve had traps placed throughout their entire journey, with fewer near rocky terrain and more in softer terrain. I¡¯ve given them an illusion of safety on harder ground. I¡¯ve also had wyverns watch them from the sky this entire time. The enemy knows I know where they are and they can¡¯t split their forces.¡± Doreson perks up. ¡°You also avoided any and all direct confrontations. You¡¯re making them think that you are afraid of fighting them directly. They don''t think you will ambush them!¡± ¡°I am afraid of fighting them directly.¡± Rathos declares. ¡°Fighting an overwhelming force, even with an advantageous position, can cost so much that even victory is pyrrhic. But you¡¯re wrong. They assume I will ambush them.¡± Doreson nods slowly. ¡°But you said things are different now.¡± Rathos crosses his arms. He brims with confidence. ¡°It was going to be a close battle. Pitting my smaller, higher leveled army against their exponentially larger one will lead to many losses in a prolonged battle.¡± he raises his armored fist, ¡±I specialize in creating and capitalizing on decisive moments, not fighting extended battles.¡± He opens his fist and points at the enemy. ¡°The weakness of their army is that they are divided. They are a loose coalition of armies under the nominal leadership of one commander with no unified chain of command. Break that leadership, or even disrupt it enough, and the armies will fall to anarchy.¡± Doreson stares at the army, attempting to decipher Rathos¡¯ stratagems. He could ask, but he¡¯d learned long ago that Rathos teaches in riddles to help him level up. As Rathos would say, the process of coming to his own conclusion is as important as the conclusion itself. Also, didn''t he say things were different after Doreson explained his new skill? ____________________________________________________________________ The combined army of over thirty different city states stops its march through the pass. A wall of Minotaurs decked in heavy armor blocks their exit from the pass. From atop her horse, Jade looks over the opposing army. Behind the Minotaurs, she sees the pikes of [Spearmen], and behind them fly the pennants of archers and men at arms. She doesn¡¯t see the Centaur cavalry, but there¡¯s no flanks they can attack. Yet these are all afterthoughts. Perched high on an iron-clad cart, the demon [General] Rathos lounges on an ornate throne, lording over them all. The [General]¡¯s armor rhythmically flexes and blood red light pulses between the armored plates as though it were alive. Black lighting arcs around the throne, playing across the armor¡¯s joints and cutting molten rivulets into the iron cladding. Jade feels a shiver of fear. She had initially scoffed at the reports of [General] Rathos¡¯ demonic nature, but seeing is believing. She feels his aura blanket the battlefield with suffocating potency. He can probably feel her entire army from where he sits. But, Jade isn¡¯t one to gawk. Her fear turns to anger as her own aura flares to protect her troops. ¡°[Archers] to the front. [Soldiers] cover the archers. [Mages], prepare anti-air countermeasures. [Cavalry], cover the rear.¡± Her orders resound throughout her army and her captains take over, reforming fresh battlelines while the enemy watches and waits. She watches Rathos warily, expecting him to take this moment of vulnerability. He slouches a bit to his left and rests his jaw on his fist. His complacency confuses and enrages Jade. Is he toying with her? Where is his cavalry? Where are his wyverns? Well, she doesn¡¯t expect to see the wyverns till the fighting starts. When they do appear her [Mages] and [Archers] are ready to take them out. She continues looking at the battlefield, finding nothing out of the ordinary. Still, she feels unsettled. There¡¯s a trick, somewhere¡­ The enemy stands still and allows her firing line to form. She hears her [Lieutenants] and [Soldiers] activating their skills, strengthening her army. The time is near and the enemy continues to wait. Rathos is still leaning to the side, elbow at the side of the throne while his fist keeps his head aloft, as though he¡¯s bored and her army isn¡¯t worth any effort. She grinds her teeth, but continues to wait. He could be baiting her to attack early, but she won¡¯t. No, if he wants to wait, then he can wait until she¡¯s damn well ready! Seething, her army finishes its preparation and she wastes no time. ¡°[Archers], draw,¡± she orders. Rathos straightens his aggravating posture and leans forward. ¡°Open Ranks,¡± he orders. The front line of armored minotaurs shift to the side. Jade''s eyes widen at the dozens of loaded ballistae. Before she can even react, Rathos raises an armored hand and points at her army. ¡°RELEASE!¡± With ominous thunks, the artillery launch their deadly payloads. The bolts spear through her entire front line. Her [Soldiers¡¯] armor and shields are little more than scrap before the siege engines. Each giant arrow pierces through a dozen soldiers before its wrath is spent. ¡°RELEASE!¡± she shouts and her [Archers] block out the sky with arrows. Rathos bellows out orders in rapid succession, ¡°[Shield Wall], [Instantaneous Reload], RELEASE!¡± The [General]¡¯s soldiers react instantly. Before her arrows even land, another volley from those damned ballistae tears into her army, then they raise their shields and create one giant dome. The Minotaurs at the front block most of the arrows. Their heavy armor protects their own bodies and they raise their shields high to protect the ballistae crews. ¡°[Triple Volley], [Strategic Angle], [Splitting Arrows],¡± She hears more skills activate all at once, then the sky is once again smothered by arrows, but not by hers. Somehow, the enemy [Archers] are able to reach her army from the enemy rear. ¡°Son of a, fucking, piece of shit!¡± she curses. A nice heavy cavalry charge to break the enemy line would soothe her soul, but she curses again realizing that her cavalry can''t maneuver. She¡¯s a sitting duck. ¡°[Shield Wall]!¡± she cries. Her own [Soldiers] raise up their shields to block the enemy volley, only for the heavy thunk of ballistae to echo again. Even more of her [Soldiers] die as the arrows fall through the broken shield wall. Swearing, she goes through her repertoire of skills and finds that she doesn''t have a simple direct counter. Even her [Final Stand] skill is useless unless her [Soldiers] are in the thick of a fight. ¡°You fucking cunt,¡± she snarls. ¡°Get the fuck down here and die!¡± she screams and points at the enemy army. ¡°[Sprinting Charge], [Accelerated March], [Armored Formation], [Unwavering Parade]; All units, charge!¡± She slumps in her saddle as she catches her breath. Using high level skills in quick succession takes a lot out of her, but Jade grins. The ground shakes as her army charges. She can hear the arrows fall, her own [Soldiers] dying, but the horde continues. __________________________________________________________ Almost casually, Rathos watches the army blindly charge at him. With the enemy¡¯s cavalry in the rear, this suicide charge is their simplest option. Thankfully, he prepared for this exact scenario. ¡°Close Ranks. [Soldiers], forward.¡± he orders. The Minotaurs close their battle line and a second row of soldiers form up behind them. As the enemy nears, Rathos activates skills. ¡°[Spear Wall], [Piercing Strike]¡± All at once, the [Soldiers] kneel down and pick up spears that were hidden under a small layer of sand. The enemy [Soldiers], affected by charging skills, are unable to slow down or react in time. Half of the enemy''s entire front line perishes against the spears. ¡°[Defensive Formation], Advance!¡± he calls out and his army locks up. Though the enemy charge was broken, the battle is no longer one of range. The true bloodbath begins. ________________________________________________________________ Defensive skills are annoying, Thorous concludes as her sword scrapes across a metal shield instead of bisecting it. The damn thing isn¡¯t even enchanted, but enough skills are presently active that it might as well be. Using the momentum from her failed attack, she pulls in her tail and spins out of the way of a spear. She stabs low and pierces the [Spearman]¡¯s leg. He screams and falls, but before she can finish the job another [Spearman] takes his place, jabbing through the same gap in the Minotaurs¡¯ shields she¡¯s using to cut her opponents down. While she dances and dodges, her allies slaughter with impunity. She hates to admit it, but this battle does not suit her weapons or skills. Through the reaching blades of foreign [Soldiers], she sees the flickering form of her father weaving ahead, cutting down the men unlucky enough to survive the minotaurs¡¯ shield wall. ¡°Thorous,¡± a whisper calls, ¡°go rest. Darrow will take over.¡± ¡°Finally! Let¡¯s go, [Shield Bash]!¡± Before she can react to the order, an armored titan barrels into her enemies. Darrow rams into the minotaurs¡¯ shields from behind. The shock travels right into the enemies pressed against the shield wall and sends them flying, some as no more than bloody ragdolls. ¡°Hahaha, is that all you got?! Come at me!¡± She hears him laugh while he starts making corpses. Taking the opening he created, she retreats behind the front line and mounts a wagon filled with supplies. There, she takes several gulps of [Mage] cooled water before pouring the rest over her scales. The water sizzles as it quickly cools her body down. Unlike most humanoids, gejan do not sweat. Instead, their scales heat up as their bodies work to keep a constant core temperature. Thus, a gejan can eventually overheat, but with proper measures they can cool down much faster than humans. While Thorous rests, she analyzes the battle going on. Despite the disparity in numbers, Sanavil¡¯s army is holding firm in the face of adversity. Yet it will not last. She looks up at the man keeping the enemy army from overtaking them. Rathos sits on the throne, barely even moving from his position. From afar, he looks like a demon lazily watching the battle as it unfolds, a guiding hand that keeps his army moving, shifting through the battlefield, reacting quickly to stop any attempts to break the shield wall. But as close as she is now, she can see that, though he attempts to hide it, Rathos is sagging. The enemy has numerous [Lieutenants], [Captains], and [Tacticians] to cycle through with their skills. They can constantly keep their [Soldiers] buffed up while Sanavil¡¯s leaders are forced to strain both mind and body to keep their own [Soldiers] alive. The horrible predicament would have broken their army within the first hour of fighting if not for Rathos¡¯ steady stream of skills and commands. Absurd is what he is. After using hundreds of skills over the course of the battle, he is only slightly sagging. Were she in his place, she¡¯d have passed out long ago. Thorus pulls her gaze from the throne and refocuses. She stands and stretches, shaking out her limbs as she does so, before jogging back to the battle. She wonders if the centaurs are having more fun. ___________________________________________________________________ ¡°Can we join the fun yet? At this rate, my hooves will fall off from lack of use,¡± Dragkenoss whines while shifting his weight from one hoof to the next. ¡°Stop moving! You¡¯ll give us away,¡± Doreson growls at the [Royal Cataphract Herald] who is more than thrice his age but still acting like a child. ¡°We¡¯ll attack soon. We just need to wait for Rathos'' order.¡± ¡°What if the order doesn''t come? What if Rathos makes them surrender somehow?¡± Dragkenoss points at the rear of the enemy army. ¡°We will have wasted our time and never gotten to fight anything!¡± Doreson can''t help but pinch the bridge of his nose. Two years. Two years, and the brooding, serious Dragkenoss turned into a battle junkie. Even his new [Priestess] companion hasn¡¯t calmed him down. Doreson sighs at the man who raised him like a son. ¡°If he can win without us, then that would be great. It would mean that the enemy army isn''t nearly as strong as we believed,¡± he grimaces, ¡°But I doubt it. Their army is too big. He can only last for so long, even with his [General] class.¡± Dragkenoss clicks his tongue. ¡°Skill fatigue.¡± Doreson nods. Activating any skill will tire one out. For most people, this is not a big problem since they have few skills and must wait for the skills¡¯ cool down times to pass before using them again, but, when one has numerous skills, some which can be reused often or chained with others, then an unwary person can use skills till they pass out. ¡°Rathos is waiting for an opening to employ his six phase plan.¡± Doreson explains. ¡°If he can commit a bit faster,¡± Dragkenoss grumbles but immediately goes silent as Doreson raises his hand. The new [General] smiles. He releases his own aura and melds it with Rathos¡¯. ¡°He¡¯s ready, it''s time to charge. Burn everything to the ground!¡± Dragkenoss smiles. He raises his halberd in the air and notifies the five thousand strong centaur cavalry. ¡°[Unified Might], [Slipstream Acceleration], [Overwhelming Charge],¡± he activates several skills. The entire cavalry starts to glow. Then he rushes towards the enemy''s rear. Doreson follows in the center of the charge. The new [General] opens his mouth. ¡°[Tectonic Battlefield]¡± _________________________________________________________________ Rathos, exhausted, smiles beneath his helmet as the jaws of the trap finally close. The earth starts to tremble, the ground upheaves, and the enemy loses their footing. Doreson¡¯s skill shakes the battlefield like a continuous [Earthquake]¨Cno, an [Earthwrecker] spell. The enemy army loses their footing while the ground underneath his own army is left unaffected. As the ground trembles, the second phase begins. The thin layer of rock he had had transmuted to dust and sand pours off the surrounding walls, blanketing the pass in a dust cloud. ¡°Wyverns riders, commence attack.¡± In the distance, the [Wyvern Riders] lead a pack of five thousand wyverns to the battlefield. With loud screams, the wyverns strafe Skalag¡¯s army. Ice, fire, and earth rain into the dust cloud, slaughtering untold numbers of enemies. Explosions bloom and screams echo from the enemy¡¯s ranks. Disordered and unaimed magic shoots back at the wyverns, but the blind fire mostly just strikes the mountain walls and kicks up more dust. Biting his lip, the [General] pulses out and focuses his aura on a distant part of his army. He raises his shaky hand and reaches in the direction where his [Cavalry] is charging. He feels his heartbeat quicken as he calls up his most powerful skill. ¡°[Designate Flamewreathed Cavalry]¡± ________________________________________________________________________ Dragkenoss, the [Royal Cataphract Herald] smiles as he feels shimmering heat envelop his body. Wisps of vibrant orange trail across his jet black fur before ignition occurs and he is engulfed in flame. His eyes behold his halberd being subsumed in a burst of fire and dancing reds glint off the pearly whites of his feral grin. He roars in savage joy, and the flaming centaurs behind roar with him. They accelerate, the air whistles with burning bloodlust as the ground continues to tremble. The rear of Jade¡¯s army quickly notices the incoming enemy but the shifting ground prevents them from forming up to meet the charge. The human cavalry struggle to turn and face the centaurs, but their horses are too off guard. The [Pikemen] ahead of them kneel to brace their spears in the desperate hope they can break the charge, or at least slow it down. Those hopes are dashed as the leading centaur speeds up and raises his halberd. The centaur releases a fiery breath through teeth clenched into a facsimile of a smile. He liberates his aura and cackles. ¡°[Flamewreathed Stampede]¡± Orange and red condense into brilliant blue. The charging centaurs ignite the very air with their presence, every stomping hoof kicking up molten earth. The burning air twists and pulses, a blazing cyclone wraps around the cavalry, feeding off each and every individual. The sky roars with their passage. The stampede arrives and the wooden pikes burn to slag. [Soldiers] scream as they cook within their own armor, molten metal fusing to flesh. They scream as their eyes burst and their lungs are seared by scorching air. In death, they scream as hot air seeks to escape their boiling bodies. The dying cries of [Soldiers] are drowned beneath a wave of fire. Only the sound of sizzling flesh, molten ground, and the movement of corpses is left in the storm''s wake. _______________________________________________________________ ¡°How did they get in?¡± Henceforth asks while cowering on his throne. The [High King] sweats profusely while the clamor of fighting outside continues. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Someone must have ordered the gates open,¡± [Royal Knight] Peris replies while pointing his sword at the locked double doors leading to the throne room. ¡°Are you saying we have a traitor?¡± Henceforth asks. Peris nods. ¡°Yes, my [King].¡± ¡°But who?¡± Henceforth asks the gnawing question. ¡°Who would dare let them in?¡± His question goes unanswered as the fighting arrives outside the throne room. He hears the clanking of steel, the pounding of boots, and the death cries of his [Guards]. The moment that the gates were opened, the outcome was set in stone. Without an army or a solid defense, the city of Skalag falls. The din lessens down as the last [Guard] crashes to the floor a corpse. Boots click on the tiled floor as someone stops outside the door. The latches on the door rattle as someone attempts to turn them. The lock holds. For a moment, you could hear a pin drop. With the splintering of wood, the handles are ripped from the door. Without anything to hold them, the doors swing open from the recoil. Dominus, dressed in armored leather and carrying a broadsword, tosses the crumpled handles away and steps into the throneroom. The [Warlord] meets the [High King]¡¯s eyes. One has hazel green with smudges of brown. The other¡­ has the exact same. The [Warlord] removes his weapon from his shoulder and points it at Henceforth. ¡°It has been a while, brother,¡± Dominous intones the greeting without inflection. ¡°Brother!?¡± Peris exclaims and looks at his [King]. ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Dominus chuckles bleakley. His laugh is short and pained. He glares at the [King]. ¡°Of course. Even now, you cling to your secrets as though they would shield you, when in truth, they¡¯ve only weighed you down.¡± Dominus reproaches the fool on the throne. ¡°[Henceforth] has no siblings!¡± Peris splutters. ¡°He is an only child.¡± Dominus shakes his head. ¡°Your [King]¡¯s father, the late [King] Hitherto, was promiscuous.¡± Peris frowns at the claim. He looks to Henceforth who remains silent after Dominus¡¯ declaration. Peris grimaces. ¡°Even if I were to believe your words¡­ A bastard has no right to the crown.¡± ¡°Fuck the crown! Fuck the castle! Fuck the kingdom! FUCK IT ALL!¡±¡± Dominus aura booms with his words. The throneroom shakes as he glares at the [King]. He roars and points his sword up at his hated enemy. ¡°You, my brother,¡± he spits word out as though it disgusts him, ¡°are all I want. I want to watch you bleed. I want to watch you suffer. And then¡­¡± Dominous breathes. ¡°Then I want to watch you die.¡± He looks back to Peris, who is shaken by the vitriol. ¡°So stand aside, or meet the same end as those before you.¡± Peris inhales. He steps forward and brandishes his longsword at Dominus. ¡°I refuse. I¡¯ve sworn loyalty to my [King] and I will fight till my death.¡± The [Warlord] and [Royal Knight] eye each other. Both are powerful and deadly classes, but one is clearly superior to the other. Dominus prepares to engage, but stops as Henceforth leans forward. A tired gaze meets that of his half-brother. ¡°Peris, enough.¡± ¡°My [King]?¡± ¡°Surrender. If I am to die anyway, then I shouldn¡¯t bring those most loyal with me to my grave.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°Peris. As your [King], I order you to stand down.¡± ¡°My [King]¡­¡± Henceforth shifts his gaze from Peris and lands it on Dominus. ¡°Before my death, tell me Brother, which one of mine betrayed me and opened the gates?¡± Dominus frowns. He does not like the resigned look from Henceforth. The [Warlord] shrugs. ¡°Don''t know. I came for a siege and the gates were open already.¡± ¡°What?¡± Henceforth exclaims incredulously ¡°Then who ordered the gates open?¡± ¡°That would be me.¡± All eyes shift to the one who spoke. A man walks around a pillar with a smile on his face. Both Peris¡¯ and Henceforth''s eyes widen in shock. ¡°Gavis!?¡± Peris screeches at the [Knight Commander]. ¡°It was you!? Why? Why betray the Crown!? Why betray your [King]!?¡± Gavis simply smirks. He walks forward where the sunlight is brightest. ¡°Sirs, I believe you are laboring under a major misapprehension¡± The light bends around Gavis, scintillating quickly. The illusion shatters and Gavis is replaced with a finely dressed centaur. Silence descends within the throne room. The centaur placidly smiles. ¡°Forgive me for my poor court manners. My name is Arron, and I am [King] Quasi¡¯s [Mirage Spymaster].¡± He bows. ¡°It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡± Chapter 226 – 99 Gaw: DOMINANCE! The city of Luxor lounges on the precipice at the westernmost edge of the continent, overlooking a sea of sand to the East and a vast expanse of saltwater to the west. Waves of sand pile up, dune upon dune, till they spill over the high sandstone bluffs into the ceaseless waves of water that gnaw forever at the base of those stone ramparts. In the brief span between where a mighty river emerges from its secret chasms to form a lake before cutting its final gorge to the sea, hundreds of aqueducts pull water to nourish the verdant fields and water the thirsty city. At the point where water and sand intermingle, a thriving shipping industry blooms right next to the thriving agricultural one. Tall ships pulled by slave-rowed tugs glide between the sandstone cliffs to exchange their wares for the exotic wealth of Luxor. From the sea, Luxor is protected from [Pirates] and navies by the blood red sandstone cliffs; the only threat is the sea itself. From the land, Luxor is protected by the red-gold desert sands; the only threat is the sand itself. Between the sea and the sand reigns the power of the Empress, the untouchable guardian of the west. Or, at least, that''s what the population of Luxor believes. That''s what everyone believes. That''s what Cleopatra knows to be sure. But¡­ The [Empress] of the Sands rests her hands on the balcony, overlooking the desert. Numerous skills are at work as she watches a curious scene. A modest, two story log cabin rides atop the backs of a dozen armored vermis. The worms themselves are bound together by their bone carapaces, melded one into another. At the very front of this molded and melded carapace, a man in white reclines on an ornate throne and directs the trapped vermis with a bauble hung from a fishing pole. The [Empress] can''t help but allow the tiniest of smiles to grace her face. After so long a life, she rarely finds something both novel and amusing. The last time something truly amused her was about two years ago, when she heard news of a [Hero] kidnapped by the elves. Regardless, the scene before her is not necessarily new. She¡¯d seen it before¡­ The only new part is the house. Nobody has thought to make a home on the backs of the vermis. After another moment of staring, her amusement and curiosity wane. She turns away and saunters back into her palace. _______________________________________________________________ Quasi frowns as the stupid worms slow down as they near Luxor. He can sense their movements growing panicked, so he wiggles the bobble, vibrating it to regain their attention. It works for a bit, but the vermis are too spooked. They sense something from which they want to run. Some try, but they can¡¯t so long as the majority continue to chase the lure. Still, their movements slow as they get closer and closer. Annoyed, the [Hero] gets the worms pointed towards the city''s entrance. Then, with a hand on the bony floor, he locks the armored vermis¡¯ ability to turn. He raises his pole and reels in the lure. They panic and he feels the carapace strain as each and every one of them tries to turn and run in a different direction. But the bone, enhanced with the strength of his third tier class, withstands. The only direction the worms can go is forward and forward they go. With every step the worms¡¯ panic grows and so do their panicked motions till they are running as fast as they can to the gates of Luxor. Then, as they near, Quasi releases a pulse of mana. The bones rumble and divot, extending spikes internally. The seven hearts of every vermis are pierced. The monsters die but their momentum continues. The giant mess of worm, carapace, house, and throne skids across the dunes and finally stops, mere inches from the first building in a giant cloud of sand. By then, most people have run away screaming. They retreat into the city, yelling and calling for the [Guards]. An old man exits the building which was almost struck. He first sees the running people, then walks around the hovel to come face to maw with a dozen dead vermis. He blinks. The old [Butcher] smiles and licks his lips. _______________________________________________________________ In every city, in every land, regardless of leadership or size, there is always a public place to quaff the nepenthe that is alcohol. People gather there, and where people gather, so go the [Bards] and [Skalds] with their songs to sing and tales to regale those drinkers of treacherous spirits. Forsooth, alcohol gives men the lie. It awakes in him the urge, but takes away the means. Thus the [Bard] who tells the tales may make the tales instead. ¡°Alright, this is fucking aggravating!¡± a masked man enters the tavern with a growl. He slaps aside the leather door cover. The newcomer stops in the entrance, seeming to gaze poignantly through his mask at the scrap of leather resting on the back of his hand. His gaze conveys the emotions of a lover¨Ca long lost lover¡­ that just found his wife in bed with another man. Like the shadow of a cloud passing overhead, the [Barkeep] has a premonition of his bar getting trashed. But the cloud passes and the sun shines through, as the man''s mask turns to the room. He surveys the clientele, each and every one of them large, muscular men graven with scars and tastefully tattooed. They look like war veterans¨C[Mercenaries] or [Soldiers], maybe even some [Pirates] in the mix. Men who have seen death and lived in its company. Vicious as snakes and strong as bulls, they observe the fresh meat that just strolled into the most infamous hive of scum and villainy in all of Luxor, the Vermis Nest. Any average wanderer who entered would have noticed the danger, the reasons for the danger, and walked back out. Even the [Guards] might have turned back around. But, when a man asks a high level [Butcher] for directions to the most dangerous bar in town, and then chooses to arrive at said bar, a man¡¯s pride is on the line. To turn tail without even sampling the local drink, well, a man might as well paint his belly yellow. And Quasi Eludo is no yellow-belly coward. Nay, he is no mere [hero], he is The [HERO] and The [HERO] does not back down! With confidence shored up by pride, the dandy man steps into the den of monsters. The leather flap falls and blocks out the daylight behind him. He strolls the short distance between the entrance and the level two-hundred [Peerless Barkeep]. The regulars stare at the man as he walks, evaluating him. They note the drape of the robe over the man¡¯s broad shoulders, his tall, perfect posture of a [Gentleman], his confident stride, and, peeking from under the swaying cloak, his ass. With a grunt, he sets his scrumptious behind on the rainbow barstool. For a moment, the regulars glimpse its curves and plumpness, eliciting many approving grunts before the robe hangs over and blocks any view. With a twist of his hand, the man flicks off his mask, revealing a face devoid of blemishes; no hair, no zits, nothing. More approving grunts follow. The man leans his elbows on the bar. ¡°Give me the fruitiest drink you¡¯ve got,¡± a chirp comes from the top hat atop the man¡¯s head, ¡°and make it two.¡± The [Peerless Barkeep] sets out two glasses, then, with smooth and practiced motions, simple to see and impossible to replicate, mixes two drinks. Gracefully, without disturbing the rainbow colored layers in each glass, he bends forward at his hips and presents the beverages. His tight leather pants stretch and creak around his ass, generating a new round of approving grunts from the regulars. ¡°Your drink, sir,¡± he says with a lick of his lips and a flex of his muscles. Then he slowly straightens, keeping constant eye contact with the [Hero]. The [Hero] does not break eye contact the entire time. Nay, showing dominance requires never showing weakness. If one shows even the slightest bit, one will be devoured. The [Hero] raises his right hand and snaps his middle and thumb. ¡°Barglesmash.¡± The [Gentleman]¡¯s tophat, a majestic thing that sits a foot tall on his head, shifts. A hidden, mechanized, circular door opens near the top of the hat, revealing a sprawling home and the singular individual that lives within it. Barglesmash squeaks and flutters out of the hole. He lands atop one of the drinks and squeaks again in challenge towards any would dare even think about stealing his offering. The squeak promises death and destruction, but only after neverending torture, to anyone foolish enough to even ponder the merest inkling of taking his prize. All are silent as they stare at the Phoenix, mesmerized and¡­ impressed. Without breaking eye contact, Barglesmash leans down and licks the drink. The bird continues staring, daring the patrons to make the slightest movement. One guy coughs and the little bird glares in warning. His plumage turns redder as a trail of flame flickers across his feathers. After a moment of staring, the bird resumes its consumption. Quasi smirks at the [Peerless Bartender]. He grabs his own drink and sips on the fruity liquid. ¡°Huh, this is pretty good.¡± The [Peerless Bartender] chuckles, followed by the rest of the regulars. The bar returns to its pre-Quasi moment. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve passed the test. Name¡¯s Ricky, [Peerless Bartender] of the Vermis Nest.¡± Quasi sighs and extends his hand. ¡°Bone, leader of the Merry Marrows team.¡± Soft, moisturized hands shake Bones for an uncomfortably long time. ¡°Well Bone, you¡¯ve gained mine and my folk¡¯s respect. So, what can we do for you?¡± Bone sips his fruity drink. He can taste honey, monk fruit, oranges, a good helping of strawberries, and maybe some grape? Not sure on the last one. He sighs. ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of a problem, and I¡¯ll admit, I haven¡¯t been able to shake it. An addiction might be a better word to describe it,¡± he scratches the side of his head, ¡°though I wouldn''t have ever dreamed such a thing would affect me.¡± ¡°Mr. Bone, you¡¯re delaying.¡± Bone sighs. He takes a sip of his drink, the taste changing slightly with each sip. A skill perhaps? Probably. ¡°I¡­ I need to find a door.¡± ___________________________________________________________________ The vermis lays, sprawled across the sand. Across from it sits a sculptor preparing his tool. Skrink, goes his blade, as it brushes over the whetstone. Skrink, it goes, as the cleaver¡¯s edge is honed. The sculptor lifts his knife, examining his old friend for any chips or flaws. There are none he can see, but that does not mean there are none at all. Skrink, the blade goes, and he finally knows it¡¯s ready. The artist lifts his brush to the canvas of flesh, and begins his masterpiece. The knife hisses through the air, barely making a sound as the vermis is cut. With expert precision, the flesh parts from the shell. Blood drains from the pieces in a drizzle, emptying through use of a skill. And this is only the first slice. On it goes. With the skill of a master swordsman, the grace of a dancer, and the mastery of a lifetime of hard work, the [Master Butcher] carves the great corpse into meat. Jessica watches this alongside Abernick and Fiona. The sight is mesmerizing, and downright impressive, especially with how the meat is quickly sorted for transport. Already, [Merchants] have started lining up to haggle for their own portions of the prize. After a moment, Naunet retreats from the [Merchants] with a hefty sack. She arrives at the bench and frowns. ¡°Where is the master?¡± she asks. Jessica shrugs. ¡°He left to get information. Told us to just sit and wait until Jasuf arrives.¡± Naunet raises an eyebrow. ¡°Are you not worried he will cause problems?¡± Fiona and Abernick smile knowingly while Jessica scowls. ¡°No, I am not worried. I know he¡¯s going to cause trouble, and I¡¯m going to ignore it.¡± ¡°That seems unwise,¡± Naunet answers. ¡°It is,¡± Jessica growls, ¡°but I can never stop him from making trouble. I can only clean up the damage. So I¡¯ll wait until the [Guards] arrive or the city is burning.¡± Abernick chuckles, interrupting everyone. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Fiona asks. With a smirk, he points in the direction of the city. They turn and look. A plume of smoke rises from the city center as an assortment of mounted [Guards] comes toward them. ¡°He¡¯s hasn''t even been gone an hour,¡± Jessica groans as the [Guards] arrive. ¡°Are you four companions of a man named Bone?¡± They look between each other. Jessica sighs. ¡°Yes, we are,¡± she admits. ¡°What did that idiot do now?¡± The [Guard Captain] grunts. ¡°It would be best to show you. Please come along.¡± Chapter 227 – 100 Gaw: In the Limelight ¡°How,¡± [Sand Archmage] Agriskan begins as he paces back and forth behind the bars, ¡°did you disable the enchantments?¡± Bone sits in a cell, cell in a dungeon, dungeon under the palace. Stretched out, one foot on top of the other, on a thick down mattress, while he leans against the wall, head resting on his hands. He tugs the mattress a little higher up behind his back and relaxes, as though all his problems have been solved. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Agriskan slams his hands on the 99% pure adamantite bars. The bars don''t rattle or move. No one short of a Named would have any hope of bending the metal. Escape is nearly impossible. ¡°Dont fuck with me!¡± he snarls. ¡°There were dozens of [Barrier] enchantments, multiple, sixth tier, automated counter spells, city-wide warning spells, and enough charged magical power to easily stop a hundred vermis in its tracks!¡± He breaths for a moment and regains his composure. ¡°Tell me how you disabled the [Enchantments], and maybe I won¡¯t leave you rotting in this cell for the rest of your life.¡± Bone yawns. He lowers one leg and places the other over it. He scratches his bare ass. ¡°Look, Agris¨CI can call you Agris, right?¡± ¡°You insufferable¨C¡± ¡°Right, Agris,¡± Bone touches his chest over one of his hearts, ¡°I¡¯m merely a connoisseur of the more rarer arts in the world. A simple inspector, if you will. A man who explores the form and function of integrity, and the integrity of form and function.¡± He points at the bars. ¡°For example, these bars here that function as a door. Magnificent quality. I presume I would break the bones of my leg if I were to test them. Unfortunately, they are quite boring. I still give them a score of¡­¡± he touches his chin while deep in thought, ¡°a six out of ten. Normally it would be lower, but adamantite bars of such purity and in such quantity are a rare thing.¡± He claps his hands together with a smile. ¡°Still, that¡¯s well above the average scores I give. You should be proud.¡± Agriskans face goes from red to purple. He feels as though the man in front of him is playing the fool to play him for a fool. As one of the leading [Archmages] working under her majesty Cleopatra, such insults should not stand unpunished. But, punishment must wait. The laws are strict. No punishment can be administered until a proper trial is conducted and the defendant found guilty. An annoying stipulation, but he does not dare flout the law. Agriskan takes a deep breath. Anger simmers to annoyance, and he realizes that Bone may be trying to get a rise out of him, to goad him into disobeying the laws. A smart plan, and somewhat successful considering the anger he feels. He decides to take a more tactful path. ¡°Look, Mr. Bone. I¡¯m sorry for all these questions and the imprisonment, but you¡¯ve bypassed the palace''s most stringent defenses created by dozens of the highest leveled [Grand Enchanters] our empire has available. This is a serious matter to the sovereignty of the Empire and I must figure out the problem as soon as possible. So please, work with me and I will do everything in my power to have you released.¡± Bone raises an eyebrow at the change of pace. ¡°You know, the good cop, bad cop bit only really works with two people. You¡¯re supposed to have the bad cop use threats and yelling to get an answer or a reaction. Then, if you don''t, you have the good cop, a completely different person, come in and act nice. The good cop will have a polite attitude, a soft voice, a nice body, maybe with some food, promises of freedom, friendship, and if you¡¯re really lucky, sex.¡± Bone shakes his head. ¡°But you Agris, that was pathetic. You can''t just change your personality like that. It doesn''t work. It only puts the prisoner further on the defensive with a mindset of distrust.¡± Agriskan rubs the sides of his head. ¡°Will you please just answer my fucking question?¡± Bone shrugs. ¡°I did.¡± The [Sand Archmage] groans. He shakes his head and turns to walk away, but stops when the dungeon door and a group of people enter. ¡°[Sand Archmage] Agris, I¡¯ve brought the man''s companions,¡± the [Guard Captain] announces as he enters with a trailing group of four. The four turn to the lone cell and find Bone sitting naked on a purple, velvet-topped, down mattress behind the bars. He waves at them with a smile. Abernick chuckles. ¡°Hey, Bone. On our way inside the palace, we passed by a charred stone door with foot size holes and a bunch of scorch marks. I¡¯m guessing that was your work?¡± Bone, to the annoyance of everyone else in the room, raises up two thumbs up. A chirp and gout of flame issues from his tophat, the sole piece of raiment on his body. ¡°So, what is the score?¡± Abernick follows up. Bone licks his lips. He¡¯d not actually thought about it yet, what with the arrest and all. ¡°Well, I would probably give it a four out of ten. I mean, sure, it''s a big stone door, but the door itself isn''t well made. It¡¯s too heavy to move without magic and the stone isn''t reinforced with anything. Rather poor construction, but I do still have to give some points to the craftsmanship. The art depicted on it was quite beautiful.¡± He nods to himself. ¡°It''s probably actually a three, but I have a soft spot for big marble slabs, so I''ll leave it as a four.¡± Jessica and Fiona shake their heads while Nanuet just seems confused. She¡¯s yet to experience Quasi¡¯s recent obsession. Agriskan clears his throat, grabbing everyone''s attention. ¡°Apologies for bothering you four, but I felt it imperative that you are all brought in for questioning about Mr. Bone¡¯s crime.¡± ¡°Crime?¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow. ¡°I don''t see why him destroying a door requires questioning.¡± ¡°It is not about the door! That can be replaced. That he was able to bypass the defensive enchantments is the concern.¡± ¡°Sounds like your defenses are just weak.¡± Abernick comments to the chagrin of Agriskan. ¡°The enchantments on the door are built to protect the [Empress]! Even a dozen [Archmages] wouldn''t have been able to chip the door, let alone break it as he did.¡± Abernick snickers. ¡°Sounds like your defenses are just weak and overestimated,¡± he responds. The [Sand Archmage] turns to glare at Abernick. The [Grand Necromancer] smirks back. Their glaring contest prematurely halts when they hear the sound of feet slapping on the marble floor. Darude, in his standard attire of only shorts, enters the dungeon. ¡°Master Darude,¡± Agriskan takes a knee alongside all of the [Guards] present in the room. Darude looks around then waves his hand. ¡°You may all rise,¡± he allows. They do. The Bloody Sandstorm turns to Quasi. ¡°I was informed that the palace was under attack and I rushed here as fast as possible.¡± He folds his arms across his bare chest. ¡°What I find when I arrive is a broken door and news that it was done by a man with the moniker of Bone.¡± Darude tilts his head. ¡°So, Quasi Eludo, care to explain how destroying the palace entrance is not inherently harming my empire?¡± ¡°Harming your empire?¡± Quasi shakes his head. ¡±Nay, I was merely testing the structural integrity of your palace entrance, which was, pardon my french, a fucking shitshow.¡± ¡°Apologies, Master Darude,¡± Agriskan interrupts with a bow. ¡°The prisoner has been refusing to divulge any information on how he was able to circumvent the Palace''s defenses.¡± Darude rolls his eyes. ¡°Agriskan, you are dealing with a high level [Bard],¡± he tells the clueless [Mage]. ¡°They are masters of conversation and are even more adept at avoiding answers than a [Politician]. If you don¡¯t ask the right questions, you¡¯ll never get the real answer,¡± he returns his attention to Quasi. ¡°Now Quasi, please explain to me why the defenses never activated when you struck the door?¡± ¡°Because the defenses didn¡¯t consider me an enemy.¡± Darude frowns. ¡°Explain.¡± Quasi sighs. His fun is over. ¡°Well, the enchantments covering the palace and connecting to the gate are over engineered. They are impressive in their ability to recognize friend from foe, but that comes with several problems. For example, the defensive enchantments will activate whenever an attacker tries to destroy the door either physically or magically. Smart, useful, but naive. My intention was never to destroy the door. I was merely attempting to stress test it thoroughly with my foot.¡± ¡°That''s preposterous!¡± Agriskan exclaims in surprise. Darude chuckles and shakes his head. ¡°I can see why Hermes favors you.¡± he looks at the bars, ¡°I don''t suppose you¡¯ve also found a weakness in your current cage.¡± ¡°What? With the enchantment? Of course I did.¡± ¡°Prove it and I will wave all of your crimes.¡± Quasi leans forward. ¡°Add a meeting with Cleopatra and you¡¯ve got a deal.¡± ¡°Done.¡± Quasi stands up and stretches, still naked.. ¡°Alright, so you¡¯ve got reinforced, enchanted, prestressed concrete for the cell interior and Adamantite bars to serve as entrance. You¡¯ve enchanted the walls to sense the movement of mana and to immediately release a powerful electric shock that, if I¡¯m seeing this right, increases in potency the longer it¡¯s active and the more mana the prisoner produces. In essence, a single high leveled individual cannot withstand the strength of the ambient mana around the whole city. They would normally be overwhelmed.¡± Quasi steps forward and lays his hand on the lock. He covers his skin with mana. The room activates immediately and several electric arcs leap between Quasi and the walls. The current flows across his body and into the adamantium bars. ¡°Now, electrical manipulation is extremely rare and the classes that use electricity are almost nonexistent. Electricity is fairly esoteric, after all, and you are a pack of pre-industrial savages. So, the choice to use electricity as the attack is smart since so few mages know how to defend against it or even manipulate it.¡± He raises the amount of mana he is releasing, which causes more arcs between him and the walls, which he funnels to the adamantine lock. ¡°Now, I understand the nature of electricity and thus I can not only defend against it, I can also direct it with barely any of my own mana. Now I could stand here and let the enchantment take its course, but I¡¯m feeling peckish, so let¡¯s speed this up a bit.¡± He raises his mana again and the electricity gets stronger. The onlookers step back and squint into the glare of the Quasi klieg light. ¡°Now, weirdly enough, Adamantine is a poor conductor for electricity. The metal actually heats up instead of allowing the energy to pass, same with mana.¡± The arcs grow brighter as more mana is funneled into the cell from the outside. ¡°Which comes to the next problem. Adamantine is extremely resilient, considered indestructible by most smiths¡­ until you heat it to a high enough temperature.¡± Quasi smiles as his mana spikes and the enchantments get to work. Lightning pours into Quasi which he lets flow through the lock. Eventually, to the surprise of everyone but Jessica, the metal starts to glow red, then yellow, then white¡­ and then it melts. Quasi pushes, and the lock falls away. He walks out of his cage and the enchantments instantly fade from view. While the metal cools, Quasi stands before everyone, hands on his hips, smirking at the peanut gallery. Still naked. ¡°So, when can I meet your [Empress]?¡± Darude sighs and shakes his head while his mouth keeps twitching upwards. __________________________________________ There are lots of ways to judge a monarch, but my second favorite, slotting in after sitting in their throne, is to check out their throne room. The throne room is, after all, a monarch¡¯s showcase, their resume, if one allows. They are always gaudy, full of fun trinkets, intriguing statuary, and amazing art. Even so, I give a low whistle when I walk through the palace door. Many monarchs like to associate themselves with the divine, but very seldom do they build for themselves a cathedral. As I walk inside the cathedral, I look up at the high, domed ceiling, a massive work of stained glass. The Egyption gods are depicted in their glory across the dome¡¯s dyed crystals, each according to their hour of the day. A sculpture of a massive snake rests coiled atop the pillars supporting the dome, its head angled down to stare across the vaulted space at the door, its glittering eyes and gaping mouth admonitions of death. I give myself a shake and look left and right. Glowing, glorious, golden tapestries dot the walls and beneath each one stands a [Royal Guard]. They don¡¯t move and their helmets hide their faces, but I can¡¯t help but feel all their eyes focussed on me. Darude stops just inside the entrance. ¡°I will wait here. Go on alone,¡± he tells us. I nod to him and start walking the distance to the raised throne where sits Cleopatra. I can¡¯t help but marvel at the clever lighting. Throughout the room, all the light is reflected and refracted to bathe the throne in a brilliant glow. The colors, separated by the stained glass, recombine into the purest white. Nothing glitters and nothing shines that does not shine or glitter for her. As I get close, I can make out her features. Dark tanned skin, perfectly smooth complexion, strong facial features, hazel green eyes, and one of the most perfect ruler postures I have ever seen. Easily a nine out of ten. She commands authority with her very posture as she watches me utterly impassively. The only thing her posture betrays is her judgment of my every action. I smirk as I step into the belly of the beast and stop where the [Royal Guards] cross their halberds in my path. She judges me, but I too can judge back. Our gazes finally meet. As I thought, she¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s¡­ Huh. Cleopatra Level 547 [Eternal Sand Empress] Level 321 [Grand Runic-Archsmith] Level 688 [Archlich] Born Cleopatra Syra, she became queen at 10 years old when she was married into the Ptolemaic Dynasty. Since then, she has worn other names and guises, but always Cleopatra, the Last and Eternal Queen of the Sands. Through the favor of the gods she became the [Eternal Empress] of the Crimson Desert. Through the power of dark magics, she no longer fears the tests of time. ¡°Well, shit.¡± I curse aloud. ¡°You¡¯re fucking old.¡± __________________________________________________________ [Inquisitor] Joseph¡¯s stomach gurgles. ¡°I see you, and raise you two,¡± he says and adds his bid to the pot. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing,¡± states [Knight Commander] Gavis. Joseph looks the [Commander] in the eye. ¡°As a clergyman of Odin, I never lie.¡± [King] Bisque looks between the two men. ¡°As much as it pains me, I fold.¡± The [King] sets his cards face down in front of him. His stomach grumbles ominously. ¡°If you will excuse me, gentlemen.¡± Bisque leaves the table and retreats to the commode at the back of the cell. Gavis continues his staring match across the table with Joseph. ¡°I raise you two more,¡± Gavis meets Joseph¡¯s bid and adds his own into the pot. Joseph glances at his cards, then at the bowl in front of himself. ¡°All in.¡± He throws in everything he has left. ¡°Fine,¡± Gavis pushes his own bowl into the center of the table. The men lay down their cards. A flush led by the one-eyed king stares down two pairs. ¡°Yes! Yes! Thank Odin!¡± Joseph yells. [Commander] Gavis groans as he pulls the pot of glowing, green soup over. The three men look up when a Gejan guard bangs his spear on the bars of their cell. ¡°Quiet down in there!¡± He spots the pot of myrmeke soup. ¡°And no wasting food. You won¡¯t get any more till all that¡¯s gone.¡± With a grim look, the [Knight Commander] bravely takes a spoonful. Chapter 228 – 101 Gaw: Scepter of Was Cleopatra Level 547 [Eternal Sand Empress] Level 321 [Grand Runic-Archsmith] Level 688 [Archlich] Born Cleopatra Syra, she became queen at 10 years old when she was married into the Ptolemaic Dynasty. Since then, she has worn other names and guises, but always Cleopatra, the Last and Eternal Queen of the Sands. Through the favor of the gods she became the [Eternal Empress] of the Crimson Desert. Through the power of dark magics, she no longer fears the tests of time. ¡°Well, shit,¡± I curse aloud, ¡°You¡¯re undead.¡± Cleopatra frowns down at me. I feel a skill attempt to peruse my status, but it glances off me without a problem. Her frown deepens. An aura more potent than anything I¡¯ve ever felt, a commanding weight supported by enormous [Soul] and [Willpower], washes over me. I would even go so far to say that it exceeds my own by a decent bit. I rally, tightening my own aura around myself as an armor, but even so, the pressure she exerts is extreme. I struggle to stay standing, even as she stares at me with a face mostly devoid of emotion except for a cold, calculating frown. I crack a grin as I harden my aura and stare directly into her eyes. When you deal with royalty, especially one who has been in power for so long, the wise thing to do is to feed their ego. Luckily, I¡¯m a smart guy. I know what I should be doing. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think anyone who truly knows me would call me wise. ¡°Is that it?¡± I taunt. Cleopatra blinks. She taps her throne with a long nail. Her frown turns to a slight smile. I see a glint of amusement in her eyes. Then she speaks. ¡°KNEEL.¡± One moment I am standing, and the next, my right knee is on the marble floor. ¡°Fuck,¡± I mumble and try to stand, but her aura smothers me like a steel blanket the size of a mountain. My hands ball into fists as I attempt to move. My body practically vibrates as I struggle, but it¡¯s all in vain. Against a ruler with her levels, class, and age, I come short. I just don¡¯t have enough. I¡¯ve lived for thousands of years, trained my body and mind over and over again, and it¡¯s not enough because a [Queen] who¡¯s been sitting on her ass in this damn desert for hundreds of times longer is stronger. What kind of bullshit is that? All that struggle, just to be upstaged by a corpse who¡¯s forgotten how to stay dead? No. I won¡¯t kneel to someone like that. I glare at her and try to stand. I push my will to the limits. I speed up my heart, strengthen my muscles, everything to move. I push and push the limits of my mind and body. Slightly, ever so slight, my knee rises. A centimeter at first¡­ then an entire inch. Congratulat- And like a switch, the burden falls away. My leg straightens, and the stone cracks. ¡°Shhhhhiiiiiiiiii-¡± I yell as my body hurtles into the ceiling. Murals shatter as I bounce off and crater into the ground with a groan of pain. Shaking myself, I quickly stand up and pause as I look at Cleopatra blinking at me. ¡°Whuugghhht?¡± I groan and look around. Halberds are pointed at me, ready to strike, but also wary because I just crashed face-first into the roof. Cleopatra''s eyes refocus, but her surprise is still evident on her face. I brush the dust off my robes. I grunt at the soreness of my body. Though my bones are fine, everything else hurts. I think I fell sixty feet or something. ¡°In my long life, I¡¯ve met many people who have leveled or even changed classes in my presence,¡± she leans forward, somehow doing so in the most graceful way possible, ¡°but you are the first to have become an [Emperor].¡± Emperor? What¨CWait a fucking second. With a command, I call up the system message. Congratulations! Class Upgrade Requirements Met Commencing Class Change Attempting to upgrade class [Death Sovereign Archking] ¡­ Upgrade Successful You are now a level 325 [Death Sovereign Emperor] Skill [Herald Of Undeath] is changed to [Harbinger Of Undeath] You have gained the skill [Death¡¯s Autarch] Huh, looks like my kingdom has been busy. With a mental command, I open up the description of my new skills. Harbinger of Undeath All enemy units killed by your empire will rise as [Undead] under your empire''s control. Death¡¯s Autarch Undead units under your empire''s control are considered citizens. Aura control and potency are improved by 1% per hundred undead. Decent skills, especially the first one. I wonder what it means to have [Undead] under my empire''s control. Does that mean my [General] can order them around? Are they just randomly wandering [Undead] that don''t attack my people? I guess either choice is fine. If my leaders can control them, then perfect, free meatshields. If they can''t, then the undead will decay and die within a week of being in the presence of sunlight unless they are protected by skill or modified to reflect light¡­ or they become dead. Dead things decay slowly, but undead decay quickly. I feel Cleopatra¡¯s aura descend on me again, but this time I defend against it with ease. I return my attention from a nearby pillar back to Cleopatra who has been silently staring and waiting. She is no longer taken aback, but she is interested. ¡°I¡¯ve met [Heroes] before,¡± she states in monotone, ¡°men and women that level multiple classes at a speed few can comprehend. They blindly follow the orders of gods, destroy and shift world economies, and inflict some of the most violent wars in history,¡± she taps her armrest as she stares at me, ¡°and now one of them stands before my throne again, clearly with an agenda.¡± She taps the armrest again, the sound of her nail hitting stone echoes throughout the room. ¡°Experience tells me that I should end your life here and now¡­¡± she looks toward the entrance of the room where Darude stoically stands, ¡°but someone who has earned my trust asked me to listen to you.¡± She taps once more and only once. The sound halts and a light shifts onto me. ¡°So I will hear your words, Quasi Eludo, and by them, you will be judged.¡± I feel the air turn cold. The light focuses on me as enchantments weave around my person, enhancing every sound I make. ¡°Damn,¡± I start clapping, ¡°that was a pretty impressive display. I¡¯d easily give it an eight point seven out of ten. Not perfect, but with a couple thousand centuries more practice, I can see you getting a nine out of ten.¡± ______________________________________________________________________ Cleopatra snorts, a girlish, squeaky snort that surprises the aged [Empress]. She hasn¡¯t made a noise like that since she was a mortal. Once again, she focuses on her skills and attempts to divine more secrets from this rather unique man. Her direct skills come up empty, but the dozens of indirect ones divulge bits of information: third tier, [Necromancer] based, [Emperor] level royalty class; second tier, upper-level [Enchanting] class; second tier, mid-level [Bard] class; second tier, lower-level [Gentleman] class; and finally the [Hero] class. She¡¯d thought the [Hero] class was a mistake on her part, then she saw the man stare at a pillar and move his eyes left to right as though he were reading something. She¡¯d only ever seen [Heroes] do such a thing. She also senses anomalies in the man''s body. She detects two heartbeats, a perfect weight differentiation, and an incredibly dense bone structure. It could be due to skill, but she can''t tell. He is an enigma, one that needs to learn his place. This city has a runic network built beneath it. After the many millennia Cleopatra has spent guarding her kingdom, new networks are built every few centuries to replace the old ones. Even as the obsolete runes begin to wear down or decay, some systems do not. Some enchantments grow stronger with age and add to each other. And some systems connect these disparate parts. With a tap of her nail, the countless runic networks below the city come to life. They reach out and connect her to an even greater network that spreads over the entirety of the desert, feeding her with power. She raises her aura, strong enough now to crush even a Named. ¡°Quasi Eludo.¡± Her aura strikes him and he falls to his knees in surprise as the Empire weighs down on his shoulders. ¡°I am the [Empress] of sands, the oldest and most powerful ruler currently extant and you are but a no-named [Emperor] who has only now attained his new status. The difference between us is the difference between a mote of sand and a dessert.¡± She stares down at him, watching him struggle and fail to stand. ¡±So I warn you, choose your words wisely, otherwise you and your companions may find themselves in an early grave.¡± ¡°Atavistic Bitch!¡± he curses. Cleopatra frowns at his disrespect and waves her hand. The pressure increases, forcing the man to keep himself upright with his hands. ¡°PROSTRATE.¡± she orders. He struggles valiantly. Sweat and blood drip from his brow as his face slowly, ever so slowly descends lower and lower. Then she feels more than sees a release of mana. The shadow below him seems to squirms outward, expanding. Then she sees it, an almost invisible strand of mana descends into the shadow and connects to something. Then another descends. A fourth. A twelfth. A hundred and forty-third. A fifteen thousand, ninety-sixth. She watches as a tapestry of mana grows, its fabric descending into his shadow and connecting¡­ to something. And as they do, the man slowly rises and his aura swells. By the time he is fully erect, over a million strands are connected. Behind Quasi, nine spectral, violet, manafilled tails sprout and wave menacingly in the air. Before her stands not a nascent [Emperor], far from his home and power, but a [Caesar] with an army at his back. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. When he opens them again, two eyes glowing with potent and malignant violet energy stare into her own. ¡°Pride comes before the fall.¡± The man grins challengingly at her¡­ and a distant memory surfaces of someone similar standing before her. He spoke different words in a different language, but with the same meaning. She¡¯d almost lost everything when she refused to back down. A sliver of fear takes root in her heart and she quickly retracts her aura before it can waver. Not again. Never again. She swallows her pride and stands. A smile forces its way to her lips. ¡°Quasi Eludo, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met a man like you. Please, let us retire to my private study where we can drop this banter and have a meaningful conversation.¡± _____________________________________________________________ There are two main types of immortals in existence: The first are known as gods. They are souls strong enough to survive without a physical manifestation. Depending on the strength of their souls, they can manifest their power via mana, or, if old enough, via soul. The second type are mortals past their expiration date. Cleopatra falls into this second type, and like all second types, they have a major weakness: Actually being able to die. I mean, it is possible to end a god, but most gods are an accretion of souls imbued with lingering sentiments. They tend to embody their primordial passions and, with the exception of death gods, are mostly childishly oblivious to an end that never comes for them naturally. I digress. Fear of death is a constant fear, a deep rooted one that all those that have survived for so long have. They hide it well under a mask of pride, but the moment you touch upon that fear and remind them how fleeting life truly is, then you¡¯ve won. So when I walk inside Cleopatra''s study and find her wearing a violet dress that extenuates her classical curves and timeless breasts, I know I''ve won. Immortals fall into a few categories: The lucky, the clever, and the paranoid. Often enough, there¡¯s a mix between the categories. The lucky ones are unpredictable folks who came into immortality through sheer happenstance and are usually not a problem if you have a big, maybe shiny, distraction set up for them. The clever ones are the smart ones that worked towards immortality and eventually got it. They¡¯re dangerous, but predictably dangerous, as they usually act in the long term and do their best to survive. The paranoid ones are the ones you can never, ever be safe around. They¡¯re the sort to have figured out how to give themselves seventeen different methods of immortality and carry a tactical nuke in their back pocket. They can always pull something out of nowhere you can never prepare for. I¡¯ve met three paranoid immortals in my lives, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill one of them. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m lucky, and Cleopatra¡¯s clever. So, acting in line with how a clever immortal does, Cleopatra first attempted to ascertain how threatening I was. First, she thought I was weak enough to manipulate. Then, she thought I was too risky to keep around. Now, she thinks It¡¯s too risky to try to kill me. ¡°Please, Quasi, sit,¡± she invites me. She extends her manicured hand to the chair opposite her. Wordlessly, I walk to the chair and take a seat. I stare at her, and she stares back at me. Her legs move, one over the other, slowly, as though to bring into focus the bare skin she¡¯s showing there. Her arms are around her stomach, slightly raising her chest as she leans forward with a smile. The attempt at seduction are not lost on me. ¡°Thank you for accepting my invitation. I want to first formally apologize for my behavior at our initial meeting, as I did not fully comprehend your peerage. Please, speak freely. It is clear you wished to speak to me about something.¡± I roll my eyes at her super pleasing and nice tone. ¡°Just stop with the acting. You¡¯re shit at it.¡± Her lips dip in the most subtle of pouts. ¡°Whatever do you mea-?¡± ¡°Stop,¡± I interrupt and point. ¡°Only a two-bit [King] would believe you had a change of heart so quickly. Not to mention, your acting is unbelievable. Anyone with as much experience as I have will notice the flaw.¡± ¡°The flaw?¡± I nod. ¡°Yeah, the flaw. Your movements are perfect, your expressions are perfect, and your voice is perfect. Humans are not perfect, nor could they ever be. There are always discrepancies to be found, however minor they may be. I saw those discrepancies earlier today when we had our dick measuring contest. Now, those discrepancies are gone. So stop playing games.¡± A moment passes and the perfect mask on her face drops. Cleopatra leans back into her armchair and sighs. ¡°Fine. Why did you come here, Quasi Eludo?¡± I cross my arms. ¡°Well, initially I came here to deliver something, but I¡¯m a bit curious now that I¡¯ve found out that the glorious Empress of the Sands is an extremely old undead that, to my surprise, looks barely thirty. I was under the impression that [Liches] would eventually decay into sentient skeletons.¡± Cleopatra raises an eyebrow, seemingly surprised that I don''t already know the reason. She looks me up and down. ¡°Do you not have the legendary [Smooth Skin] skill?¡± she asks. ¡°I do¡­¡± I answer, uncertain where this is going. ¡°The skill makes it so my skin is always clear and without wrinkles, blemish, or body hair.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°Were it merely that, the skill would not be one of the most desired skills in the world.¡± ¡°Explain.¡± She raises her left hand and traces it over her right. ¡°[Smooth skin] creates perfectly smooth skin not by removing wrinkles and stopping hair from growing, but by changing the body to produce such skin. Healthy and working organs, muscles, fat, bones, your entire body will continue to function until cancer ends it.¡± ¡°Damn. So, you¡¯re an [Archlich] without any of the physical downsides of being an [Archlich]?¡± ¡°There are always downsides.¡± She leans back into her seat. ¡±For one, my body is still dead and cold, though in perfectly functional condition. On top of that, I cannot move too far away from my phylactery, nor can I survive if it is destroyed, not that it is fragile.¡± I nod slowly. If I ever need to live longer than my current lifespan, it¡¯s nice to know Lich-dom remains a solution. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got more questions, but those can wait.¡± I lean into my shadow and grab the [Scepter of Was] out of it. I throw it to her and she catches it. Her eyes widen in shock. ¡°I believe that is yours.¡± ¡°My staff¡­ Where did you find it?¡± she asks as she examines the metallic item. ¡°It was found in a dungeon, then stored in a city vault. Hermes gave me a quest to return it to you.¡± ¡°Hermes¡­¡± her brow flutters. ¡°I dislike the gods.¡± ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡± She stares at the scepter in her hand for a moment longer, then she sighs. ¡°It seems I owe Hermes a costly debt. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll come to collect it sooner, rather than later.¡± I yawn. ¡°I dont think a simple [Legendary] item would be considered a costly debt, at least not for your empire.¡± She shakes her head. One of her hands holds the crystal on top of the scepter. She releases a stream of mana and activates several hidden runes. The [Legendary] enchantment on the scepter disappears. Then, she unscrews the crystal from the pole and throws it to the side. She turns the resulting tube over and catches a glowing crystal in her hand. Muspelheim Powercrystal [Divine] Control mechanism required for activating movement function of Muspelheim. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°A very, very long story,¡± she raises the crystal in the air, admiring it. Then, she looks at me, stares at my facial expression for a moment as I gaze curiously at the crystal. ¡°You don''t know what this is, do you?¡± I shrug. ¡°Not really, but it¡¯s a divine item, so it probably does something pretty awesome.¡± ____________________________________ A small smile and a shake of her head belie the humor, confusion, curiosity, and dread in Cleopatra¡¯s heart. [Emperor], [Hero], and [Necromancer]; three classes she¡¯s never seen together are now sitting in front of her, manifested in one man. Now that person, a [Hero] that her [Spymaster] didn''t even know existed, just handed her the one item she desires above all others. It all seems like a trap, or more likely, a manipulation. ¡°What do you get out of it?¡± she asks. Quasi shrugs again, which gets a strong stare from the [Empress]. ¡°What? Don''t glare at me. I¡¯m just given quests and I follow them because they fit my agenda.¡± ¡°What Agenda?¡± she asks more forcefully. ¡°World Destruction,¡± he pauses, ¡°and a vacation from my wives.¡± Cleopatra closes her eyes for a moment. She releases a breath and forces herself to calm down. She feels blind without the extra perceptions of her aura, but casting it out now might be misunderstood as a threat. ¡°Fine, keep your secrets. But I still need to reward you for this. What do you want? So long as it is within my power, I will give it to you.¡± He taps his chin. ¡®What will he ask for? Just because heroes are servants for the gods doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t appreciate more¡­ material rewards. Surely, he¡¯s not in it just for the paltry boost to his [Hero¡¯s] class experience and a bit of sight-seeing.¡¯ ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got me curious about that crystal, so I¡¯d like it if you showed me what it''s for. I could also use some allies, so an alliance between our [Empires] would be great. Access to a statue of Hermes if you have it available too. Oh, also, I need you to remove the [Slave] class from my [Slave], Naunet.¡± ¡°The first two are doable, but the third can only be done if your slave is at least level-eighty.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re a goddamn super high level [Empress], how are you not able to do something so simple?¡± he asks in surprise. ¡°Because it is not a simple thing. I have numerous skills enforcing my laws, skills that put restrictions not only on the citizens of my empire, but on me as well. I will not change the Law just for one girl. If you wish to free your [Slave], then either level her up to Eighty or impregnate her and transfer ownership to the child.¡± ¡°Your laws are stupid,¡± he folds his arms with a pout, ¡°but fine, I¡¯ll see what I can do. What about the other requests?¡± She carefully places the crystal on a table next to her. ¡°Tomorrow, I will reveal to you the secrets of the crystal, but tonight, let us form an alliance.¡± She stands up from her seat, reaches behind her back, and removes her dress. ___________________________________________________________ ¡°Should we not be worried about the Master?¡± Naunet asks around the dining table. ¡°He¡¯s been gone for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine,¡± Abernick replies and then places a slice of meat into his mouth. He chews happily and swallows. ¡°Damn, I didn''t know cooked vermis would taste so good.¡± he takes another bite. On the table, Barglesmash rips into his own plate of the tender meat and chirps happily. ¡°But it has been several hours. Should we not check up on them?¡± Fiona shakes her head as she sips some wine. ¡°No. Conversations between monarchs always take a while. Also, Darude came back and said everything was fine.¡± ¡°Nothing is ever fine with Quasi,¡± Jessica pokes her meat without even eating it. ¡°Don''t worry Jess, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine.¡± Fiona exclaims softly, but the worried woman only returns an annoyed glare. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. I¡¯m worried about what he¡¯s doing. For all I know, he could be having sex with the [Empress].¡± Naunet and Fiona laugh at her words. Abernick nervously chuckles. Meeting an [Empress] of an empire and then immediately sleeping with her? Impossible. They sit and joke, making fun of her worries, but the [Abbess] knows something is happening. Something stupid. Something crazy. Something that¡¯s going to leave her very, very irritated. Chapter 229 – 102 Gaw: Muspelheim ¡°You know,¡± Quasi exhaustingly exits the study after a beaming Cleopatra, ¡°Infinite undead stamina is unfair,¡± he says, squinting momentarily at the bright light. ¡°Also, your body is really cold. Does this make me a necrophile?¡± Cleopatra smiles but refuses to comment on the all night exertion. Instead, she clutches affectionately the crystal faintly glowing in her hand. ¡°Come, we must descend.¡± Quasi yawns and follows the lich as she returns to her palace. ¡°By the way, why did I need to sleep with you for an alliance?¡± Quasi asks. ¡°You¡¯re dead, so you can''t exactly give birth, if that was what you were thinking.¡± ¡°How much do you know about alliance skills?¡± ¡°Very little.¡± Cleopatra continues down the hallways with measured steps that clack on the marble floor. ¡°Hm. Alliance skills form a binding contract between two [Rulers]. The penalty clause is the same for both parties and depends on how the Alliance was made. A simple verbal alliance is trivial and carries few if any penalties. Written alliances are much stronger and by far the most varied; penalties often include a temporary loss or downgrade of skills. Breaking a marriage alliance can result in permanent loss of skill, castle, and even a class downgrade.¡± ¡°And the one we formed?¡± Cleopatra smirks. ¡°[Lover¡¯s Alliance] is one of my most powerful and oldest skills. The one who breaks it will die.¡± Quasi groans. ¡°You¡¯re undead! You can''t get any deader! How the hell is that fair?¡± Cleopatra smiles. ¡°You asked for an alliance. It¡¯s not my fault that you didn¡¯t specify what type.¡± The [Hero] shakes his head in dismay. ¡°So, what exactly does this [Lover¡¯s Alliance] entail? What did I unknowingly agree to?¡± The [Empress] takes a turn and starts walking down a circular flight of stairs. ¡°I agreed to your alliance of protection, so our nations will join into any defensive war that either of us engage in. You also agreed to free trade, the free passage for my people through your lands, full rights to access any dungeons you control, full rights to utilize any ports under your control, and several thousand more minor concerns. I will have the whole list available for your perusal later.¡± ¡°Did I just sell my nation to you or something?¡± ¡°I cannot own your nation or your people, but I can obtain extremely favorable deals. You may study the fine print later. Right now, we are nearing my crown.¡± The two rulers arrive at the bottom of the staircase and enter a single, large, heavily warded room. At the end of the room is an altar with a crown on top of it, and behind the altar is a large, circular patch of sand. The [Empress] walks confidently towards the crown. Faint glints of mana vanish, signifying the protective enchantments deactivating at her approach. She stops in front of the altar, picks up the silvery crystal crown and places it on her head. Quasi takes a moment to check the item. Crown of Domination [Divine] Created by the [Demigod] Mimir, this crown allows the wearer to cast [Grand Dominate] on any sentient classless creature for an indefinite amount of time. Maximum number of creatures is eight. Currently controlled: 4x [Royal Vermis] 2x [Elder Phoenix] 1x [Elder Aboleth] 1x [Armored Vermis] ¡°Huh, you¡¯ve got a [Divine] item too.¡± Cleopatra quickly turns around. ¡°too?¡± Quasi smirks. He releases a pulse of mana and his shadow turns violet. A cane rises up to his hand. He grips the cane and spins it in the air like a baton before extending it out so that Cleopatra can see it. Her mouth widens in surprise. ¡°You created that!¡± she exclaims. Then she realizes the connotation. ¡°[Mimir¡¯s Spine]? Is that actually his-? Is the [Demigod] not alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead, and yes,¡± Quasi wiggles his cane, ¡°this is indeed his spine.¡± Cleopatra falls to her knees at his words. Tears start to stream down her cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s actually dead. That monster is dead.¡± Quasi stands before the [Empress] and watches her cry for a good minute. ¡°So, uh, I''m guessing you have a history with Mimir?¡± She sniffs, wipes her teary eyes and stands up. A smile is on her face, an actually genuine one. ¡°History,¡± she sniffs, ¡°you could say that. What of his dungeon?¡± ¡°Currently inactive,¡± Quasi answers, ¡°and before you ask, I¡¯ve already taken all his stuff.¡± Cleopatra chuckles. ¡°Then you are wealthier than the entirety of my Empire. I can only imagine the quantity of materials and items he had been hoarding.¡± Quasi doesn''t answer, only smiles in return. ¡°Can you tell me how he died?¡± she asks. ¡°Rapeball.¡± ¡°Rapeball?¡± Quasi nods seriously. ¡°He was killed by a giant, floating, soul molesting eyeball named Rapeball.¡± ¡°I¡­ see.¡± she frowns, or at least tries to. But fails. Mimir¡¯s death remains at the forefront of her mind. ¡°So, about Mimir¡­¡± Quasi begins, but pauses as the ground rumbles. A moment later an Armored vermis rises from the sand. It stops right next to Cleopatra. Quasi looks at the monster and gapes at the metal boxed carriage chained to its back. ¡°I¡¯ll explain on the way. Come aboard.¡± She enters through the single door. Quasi shrugs and follows suit. To his surprise, the interior, though small, is quite comfortable. Cleopatra closes the door and Quasi feels that floaty sensation in his stomach as the worm starts descending. ________________________________________________________________ ¡°The world of Orbis, this world of classes, skills, and levels, was very different when the first humans came from Earth. It was untamed, untrammeled, and so dangerously full with mana. Beasts and monsters that could shatter mountains roamed the continent and swam the seas. We humans were weak and pathetic. Without intervention, we would have been destroyed and annihilated, but weak and desperate, we forced ourselves to grow. With help from the gods, the greatest of us were able to level and ascend to a point where we could rival the strongest powers of Orbis. In those first few centuries, four bastions of humanity were founded.¡± Cleopatra raises a finger. ¡°The first and oldest bastion is Alfheim. The city is built upon the branches and roots of the world tree Yggdrasil. It is the home of the elves, who are supposedly native to Orbis, but I have my doubts considering they are able to mate with humans and create half-breeds. Regardless, the tree is immensely powerful and has deterred the deadliest of the monstrous races.¡± She raises a second finger. ¡°The second oldest bastion is Jotunheim, the City of Giants. The construction of the city was started by [Frost Jarl] Aurgelmir, a man with thousands of wives and the [Greater Strength Bloodline]. All of his children had obtained his bloodline and were thus ten feet tall at the very least. They constructed Jotunheim atop a fountain of mana, which fuels the entire city¡¯s ability to repair any and all damage.¡± She raises a third finger. ¡°The third oldest bastion is the city of Svartalfheim. The city was built inside the corpse of a great dungeon that was conquered by [King] Dvalinn. Unlike most dungeons whose destruction would weaken the walls over time, the walls of Svartalfheim never do thanks to its location directly on top of a mana font.¡± She raises a fourth finger and Quasi sinks into the cushioned loveseat as the vermis changes direction and ascends. In a splash of sand, the vermis rises into a massive underground cavern. As though having planned it all, Cleopatra smiles and gestures with four fingers to the singular window. Outside is the mother of all worms, a huge, massive worm of crystalline glass covered from head to tail in subdued runic engravings. ¡°That¡¯s,¡± Quasi begins but is left speechless as Cleopatra opens the door and hops out. He follows her silently. When he steps out, his senses are overtaken by a heady concentration of mana. The last time he felt this much mana was in Inaequo. Slightly buzzed on the excess mana in the air, Quasi stares, fascinated, at the humongous, city sized, glass worm. ¡°When phoenixes hunt, they melt the sand and turn it into glass. The glass then slowly sinks through the sand to where Royal Vermis live. They consume the glass, grind it up within their bodies, and then add it to their skin. The glass stores mana for the vermis. With stored mana, they can ascend to the mana poor desert surface and hunt above for short periods of time.¡± She hops over a rock and continues to the massive beast. ¡°But, though they have a long life, it is not infinite. Eventually, they will die.¡± ¡°It''s dead,¡± Quasi blurts out in realization as they near the worm. He senses flesh and crystal melded together, but little else. ¡°This Royal Vermis, in the throes of its impending demise, had risen above the desert and then beached on a stone outcropping. It died on that outcropping which kept itself from being lost to the shifting of sands.¡± She stops a foot away from the crystal worm. She places her hand on it and the crystal shines. It melds away and creates an opening with stairs leading inside. She heads inside and Quasi follows. ¡°My people and I found the beached Imperial Vermis. We entered it and excavated the inside. We removed the internal flesh and then, with the assistance of the Egyptian gods, we began applying runes, though calling what was wrought mere runes is akin to calling a palace a hovel. Only the knowledge of the gods, shared with us piecemeal, allowed us to create this,¡± she enters the inner sanctum of the worm and spreads her hands at the thousands and thousands of crystalline homes inside. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Quasi curses in complete and utter surprise. ¡°Ten out of fucking ten,¡± he exclaims with mouth agape. ¡°This is insane. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± He continues looking around in wonder. His words, though vulgar, give Cleopatra a great deal of pride at her people''s creation. ¡°This,¡± she raises both her hands, ¡°is Muspelheim, the fourth bastion of the world and the greatest city in all of Orbis.¡± ¡°It can move, can''t it?¡± Quasi asks with an eager smile. She smiles and raises the power crystal. The crystal below their feet rises up as a slab. It floats in the air and glides toward the front of the worm. It presses against the forward wall and melds into place. A passage opens. ¡°It can now. Now follow me.¡± She enters the passage and Quasi follows. They reach a domed chamber with a throne in the center. Cleopatra walks to the throne, smooths her dress and takes a seat. The crystal in her hand glows, her eyes shine gold with mana. The room bursts into light as billions of runes reactivate from their slumber. Holograms of the surrounding cavern made by three dimensional sonar pop up, followed by a floating, glowing message: Know thyself deathless and able to know all things. The words disappear a second later¡­ and then the city moves. Chapter 230 – 103 Gaw: Ra Most of the time, the overall strength of a god is determined by the number and quality of followers, with a strong emphasis on quality. A single second-tier [Archpriest] is the equivalent of a thousand [Priests]. Just so, an [Abbess] is considered the equivalent to ten thousand [Priests] while a [Chancellor] is in the realm of a hundred thousand. A [Grand Chancellor]? Even higher. With this strength, the gods administer the skills of their flock. Weak gods, with but a handful of priests, grant minor skills little better than cantrips. Others, like a certain rising Goddess of Healing and Sadism, can offer more. Said goddess now sits at a large circular table with what appears to be a tablet in hand. On the tablet, she watches lines of her [Priests] go around and literally whip [Slave Soldiers] back to health. The [Slave Soldiers] scream and cry in pain as their wounds are forcibly closed before the next patient is pushed through. While the Aesir powers have launched an inquisition against her people under the orders of her father, Odin. The eastern Olympian power noticed the schism and saw an opportunity. They have requisitioned her [Priests] and [Priestesses] as healers for their massive slave armies. She can feel them leveling rapidly, gaining more and more skills at a pace only a major war can allow. ¡°You should put that away.¡± Loki says as he enters the conference room. The God of Chaos glances outside, through the windows, at the replica of Chicago in the morning. With a displeased frown, he raises his fingers and snaps. Time rolls backward, the sun sinks and the city is smothered in darkness. A moment later, the lights of buildings and streets flicker on, lending the city an eldritch air. Satisfied with the view, Loki turns to Eir. ¡°They will be here any moment,¡± he warns her with a cheery smile. ¡°I suggest more formal attire.¡± Eir sighs. With a thought, her bathrobe and bunny slippers are replaced with a professional feminine version of a corporate business suit that matches the colors of Loki¡¯s own, and the worn soft, leather dog collar on her neck is swapped for a gleaming metal choker. The God of Chaos gives an approving nod before turning to the end of the room. He raises his hand and snaps his fingers again. Five portals open at the same time, and five gods enter. Laverna, garbed in a skintight, black suit, walks to her seat. Before she sits, she feels underneath the chair and removes a whoopie cushion. She puts it into her pocket and sits down. Kumiho, covered in an azure kimono with cherry boughs painted along the hems, takes to her seat next to Laverna, only giving a cursory glance through the windows. Coyote, suntanned, dressed in worn jeans, cowboy boots, and not much else, slouches into his chair and puts his feet up on the table. He raises a curious eyebrow at the view outside, then checks out Kumiho with a cheeky smile. She snorts and ignores him. The old enemies have set aside their differences, for the moment. Hermes enters in a jittery rush. He speedwalks to his seat and sits down. He notes the city, but ignores it. It¡¯s not his first time seeing it. Lastly, Anansi strolls confidently and with a smile to his seat. All eyes turn to the dark skinned man as he sits while wearing a full spiderman costume without the headpiece. The futuristic city only gets a slight glance. But a god in a spiderman costume apparently requires everyone''s full attention. Loki nods in approval. ¡°We¡¯re all here now,¡± Coyote is the first to speak, ¡°what¡¯s this meeting about?¡± Loki smiles at the canine god. He raises his hand. ¡°Not all,¡± he replies and snaps his fingers. Another portal opens and another god enters. An old, fit man in a robe walks through and stops to stare at everything and everyone. Old, cold eyes gaze at the gods before him¡­ and the thing in the shape of a man is unimpressed. ¡°Loki, your pantheon is weak.¡± The God of Chaos smiles and extends his hands to one of the seats. ¡°Hades, please, take a seat. We are allies here, after all.¡± The God of Death frowns in disapprobation. He despises weakness, and all he sees are weaklings, relics without the decency to die. Only the present daughter of Odin is even remotely capable. But the others? Weak. Even Loki, who only has a single follower, is far beneath him. ¡°I am no ally,¡± Hades says. ¡°I answered your invitation, and I am thoroughly unimpressed. I will contribute to this war since you¡¯ve released my people, but don''t expect me to follow your orders.¡± With a flick of his hand, Hades attempts to shatter this illusion and return to his realm, but nothing happens. Frowning, he inserts even more of his will, and¡­ nothing. ¡°What is¡­¡± Hades makes eye contact with Loki and freezes. The God of Chaos continues smiling. ¡°Please, Hades, sit,¡± he says with a soft and respectful voice. But, the God of Death sees it in the man''s eyes. There is a thin barrier there, a veneer of intelligence, holding back this small fragment of a fragment of reality from being subsumed by the raging madness within. This god stands on the precipice and holds onto sanity because giving in would only slow him. Without another word, Hades strolls to the chair and sits down. A calm silence descends on everyone present, not because of Hades, but because a single chair is still empty. The final portal opens. Through it, a man with a falcon''s head enters. The man yawns loudly as he looks around. His eyes are still sleepy and lined with age. ¡°Ra,¡± Loki begins, ¡°thank you for accepting my invitation. Please take a seat.¡± The Egyptian God of the Sun, leader of his pantheon, awakened from his deep slumber mere minutes ago, yawns loudly again and walks to his seat. ¡°Loki,¡± the god sits down, ¡°how long was I asleep? Also, aren''t you supposed to be banished? Did something happen while I slept?¡± Ra shifts his beak around and looks at the deities sitting around him. Each and every one of them has their mouth open and gaping. Even Hades. ¡°What?¡± Ra asks. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be dead!¡± Coyote blurts out before anyone else. ¡°Dead?¡± He yawns. ¡°Not dead¡­ just sleeping, and now awake, like the rest of my pantheon.¡± The gods look between each other, trying to glean some form of information from the others. ¡°I see,¡± Hades slowly nods. ¡°You faked the destruction of your pantheon so that Mimir would leave you alone. Smart, though I wonder how you were able to do it.¡± ¡°Do it?¡± Ra yawns. He shakes his head and releases a slight chirp to try to wake himself up. ¡°I just had all of my devotees and citizens placed in stasis.¡± Anansi chortles. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that that was even possible,¡± he comments. Ra twists his neck, all the way around and again to face the group, before twisting back. He looks at the befuddled others, growing confused. ¡°You didn''t? Then why is your [Hero] awakening Muspelheim and releasing my people from statis?¡± Everyone pauses and blinks. Suspicious, questioning eyes turn to Loki. The god of chaos intertwines his fingers on the table and smiles at his audience. ¡°Thank you all for coming. We have much to discuss.¡± ______________________________________________________________ ¡°So, let me make sure I understand this: The [Demigod] Mimir wanted to ¡®study¡¯ the city of Muspelheim, and you told him to fuck off. So, he got pissy and started killing and destroying everything. You tried to fight back, but he was too powerful, so you took Muspelheim below the sands where he couldn¡¯t put his hands on it. In reply, Mimir vowed to continue hunting you and your people until the Egyption gods no longer existed.¡± Cleopatra nods. Right. I can¡¯t help but find this situation completely fucking weird. I swallow slowly as we stare at millions of sarcophagi lining the walls, filled with people. An entire city''s population, dormant in a giant crystal-glass worm thing. ¡°Over the course of decades, he destroyed all of your cities and people, slaughtering everything, while the other world powers just sat and watched,¡± I continue. ¡°Most of them feared Mimir¡¯s wrath. They didn''t want him to turn his sights on them. So, for the most part, they stayed silent. Only the elves helped, but their aid was limited since they were so far away.¡± She explains and I nod. ¡°So, to escape his wrath, you and your gods chose temporary death,¡± I wave forward, ¡°which involved putting the rest of your civilization into stasis so that nobody¡¯d be around to worship your gods. Without worshippers, your gods ceased to exist and the [Demigod]¡¯s wrath was placated.¡± Alright, I have to admit, this is one crazy story. It''s clearly true, but damn is it difficult to believe. I point at the glowy stone. ¡°So why was that hidden in some random [Legendary] staff,¡± then I point to her crown, ¡°and how did you get ahold of that item?¡± ¡°Mimir created the Crown of Domination and gifted it to a long gone [Ocean Empress] who was supposedly tasked with collecting unique aquatic species for Mimir¡¯s dungeon. The empire eventually fell and I was able to get my hands on the crown.¡± She raises the glowing stone in her hand. ¡°As for the power crystal, it is the only key to locate Muspelheim. I needed to get rid of it and put it somewhere where he could never find it. So I hid it inside a [Legendary] item and then sold it. As an [Archlich], I was confident that with limitless time, the staff would make its way back to me eventually.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you didn''t expect the staff to be left unattended in a dead, abandoned dungeon?¡± She frowns. ¡°I didn''t, but it was a risk I was willing to take,¡± she shrugs. ¡°Regardless, the crystal has been returned to me, and even better, Mimir is¡­ dead?¡± she stares at me, asking what I¡¯ve already confirmed. I roll my eyes. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead.¡± I lift up my cane. ¡°What, you don¡¯t think this is his spine?¡± She nods slowly and closes her eyes. When she opens them, they are glowing. She raises the crystal above her head and unleashes a tidal-wave of mana. The hieroglyphics on every sarcophagus light up at once, bathing the worm in dazzling brilliance. Mana flows into each and every sepulchre, returning life to their occupants. As one, the sarcophagi open. __________________________________________________________ ¡°It has been an entire day, where is Bone!?¡± Jessica growls at Darude who raises both hands to placate the angry woman. ¡°They are busy and he is completely safe. I promise,¡± he explains but the [Abess] glares harder. ¡°Safe isn¡¯t the issue! I want to know what he¡¯s doing and what stupid project he¡¯s gotten himself into.¡± ¡°Miss Jessica, please rela-,¡± Naunet interjects, but is struck silent with a glare. ¡°Jess, let''s give them another day. I¡¯m sure my husband is fine. The [Empress] is still probably speaking with him. He is a [King], after all. Talks between monarchs can take weeks, if not months.¡± Fiona explains. Jessica pouts at Fiona. She crosses her arms and returns her glare to Darude. ¡°I don''t like this.¡± ¡°Again, I apologize for the inconvenience, but he is fine and the [Empress] has told the palace staff that you are all guests.¡± Darude explains again. ¡°Hey, I think we have a problem.¡± All eyes turn to the windosill of the room where Abernick is standing. ¡°I think something is happening outside,¡± he points in the distance. Curious, the group moves to the window and stares outside. The sand churns, the desert lifts and bulges. A massive dune, bigger than they can see, bigger than the city, rises up, pushed from below. A moment later, the sand parts, rolling in waves down the sides of a massive, crystalline vermis. The wave of sand thunders down on Luxor and buries part of the city outskirts. The ginormous crystal worm glides forward and parks in front of the [Butcher¡¯s] house. Jessica folds her arms across her chest and looks at the open-mouthed Darude with a look that says ¡®I told you so¡¯. Chapter 231 – 104 Gaw(Franky): Conflict Yesterday, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild arrived at Lieking¡¯s port onboard the Tempestas. Today, a partially destroyed pirate ship is anchored beside their own. The ship is small compared to the Tempestas, but still large enough for a decent enough sized [Pirate] crew. Franky scratches the stubble on his chin as he looks around the busy docks. [Sailors], [Stevedores], and [Shipwrights] bustle about, hauling materials and repairing the captured pirate vessel. Eventually, Franky locates Russel and Everlet standing near the former pirate ship, talking. He walks up to them and both men stop their conversation. ¡°Ho, Franky!¡± Everlet calls and waves to him. ¡°Fair morning to you! You¡¯ve arrived a little late.¡± Franky nods to them both. ¡°Good morning. I was planning on returning yesterday, but we¡¯ve already found the dungeon¡¯s entrance and we wanted to get a base of operation set up.¡± he points at the ship, ¡°I¡¯m guessing we had visitors while I was gone?¡± The [Lord] sighs. ¡°Yes, it seems a nearby [Pirate Captain] noticed your ship and followed it to port,¡± he points in the distance where Gunwidow relaxes at the end of the wharf, a pirate captain¡¯s hat perched at a jaunty angle on its turret, its barrel pointed out to sea. ¡°Then your¡­ thing shot the ship, killed their captain and a good number of their crew. The [Pirates] docked under a white flag and surrendered their ship, which the [Storm Captain] is taking ownership of.¡± Franky glances curiously at the [Storm Captain]. ¡°Are you sure you want a ship that was owned by pirates?¡± Everlet nods. ¡°She¡¯s a good caravel. Recent damage aside, the former [Pirate Captain] took good care of her. If I fix her up, I can use her for extra cargo or I can sell her to a major port city.¡± ¡°Ships aside,¡± the [Lord] frowns, ¡°that ship flew the colors of Ferrum¡¯s fleet. The [Pirate Admiral] will know that he¡¯s lost control of one of his ships. I fear the man may send one of his elites to figure out what happened.¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Everlet exclaims happily. ¡°And when he does, I can add another ship to my fleet.¡± he pauses for a second as he blinks to his employer. ¡°So long as you¡¯re alright with that.¡± Franky crosses his arms. He sighs. ¡°That''s fine, but just know that most of my strongest members will be diving the dungeon.¡± ¡°I just need her for defense,¡± he explains with a finger pointing at Gunwidow. ¡°I figured. I was planning on leaving Gunwidow to protect the port anyway.¡± He looks to the [Lord]. ¡°Sorry about all this, but I promise you and your people will be safe while my guild is here.¡± Russel slowly nods, clearly agitated by the situation. His world was turned upside down the moment the guild arrived. Originally, he¡¯d hoped that they would be gone by the time Ferrum¡¯s pirates showed up, but now he can only hope the Adventurers stay long enough to hold back the worst of things. ¡°If there is anything Lieking can do to assist, you only need to ask,¡± he says. Everlet smiles and Franky nods politely. The young man knows that his presence has put Russel and his people in an uncomfortable position. ¡°Right, I have to round up some members and supplies for the dive later today. Keep me informed of what happens.¡± Franky walks off while Everlet and Russel return to their conversation. _________________________________________________________________ [Pirate Admiral] Ferrum looks up from his desk with a frown. He feels a [Captain] of his fleet die, followed by the ship¡¯s vanishing from his fleet. With a frown, he opens a drawer, takes out a map and spreads it across his desk. He pinpoints his location on the map, then traces a line in the direction of where he felt the loss of his ship. One port lies along the line, the small mining port Lieking. A tiny, unimportant place that now owes him a ship and a captain. And as Ferrum¡¯s irritation rises at the waste of it all, and as his aura churns about him, he knows, yes, he knows¡­ he will get his due. An aura is a manifestation of the will. Despite its manifold effects, the mental image one has to control it can cause changes in its development in such ways that can be helpful, harmful, or simply flavor the result. Ferrum¡¯s aura rushes out in a torrent, filling his cabin and bursting out over his fleet in a vast tide. The swell spreads out across the sea like a tsunami until it touches upon the [Pirate Commander] he is searching for. Then, the aura comes down with weight. As though the man is in the crushing embrace of the deep, his ears pop as the words flow past them. ¡°Erevan,¡± comes the pervasive whisper, ¡°a ship of ours has been taken by the port of Lieking. Get it back, and leave a message.¡± Through a porthole in Ferrum¡¯s cabin, the feared admiral watches a frigate, one of his five, sail off with two brigantines for the town. ____________________________________________________________________ ¡°You found no monsters down there?¡± Franky asks Darius who shakes his head. ¡°The Bulwark knows monsters fear his great might and would avoid him, but the Bulwark also knows that monsters can be stupid. The Bulwark is perplexed.¡± The [Hero] taps his chin in thought as he looks down into the chasm that is the dungeon. The lack of monsters should be helpful, but this is unexpected. That means that there¡¯s something important he¡¯s not seeing. Regardless, his guild is here and ready to explore. They¡¯ll have to play things by ear. He stops kneeling and stands up straight. He turns to the adventurers crowded behind him. ¡°We don''t know exactly what''s down there or how dangerous it is, so I will head down with a small group to get a better understanding of the situation.¡± He pauses to allow everyone to digest his words. ¡°I will be taking Darius, Calidi, and Jessa with me. Everyone else, be ready in case anything happens.¡± Darius places a hand on Franky¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The Bulwark has a suggestion.¡± Franky looks over. ¡°I- Sure. What is it?¡± Darius nods. ¡°The Bulwark suggests everyone else constructs a forward supply base.¡± The [Hero] blinks. ¡°Huh. That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Caldidi chimes in. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting it from you though.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Darius snorts. ¡°The Bulwark has gone on many expeditions.¡± Franky finally shakes his head and reenters the discussion. ¡°Yes, we should do that. Can you do that?¡± he asks Turnock. He shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. We¡¯ll follow behind, set up more bases on the way, yeah?¡± Franky smiles. ¡°Great! Is there anything else¡­?¡± he trails off, but is met with silence. ¡°Then,¡± he turns to his group, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± They nod at his words and Franky. ¡°Then the Bulwark will go first.¡± Darius walks past Franky and jumps into the chasm. Moments later, Franky hears the report of Darius crashing into the bottom like a meteor. Calidi gives Franky a finger-waggling wave. ¡°Keep up,¡± she taunts, sprouts fiery wings, and glides into the abyss. Franky looks at the entrance and the plain, sturdy, unassuming staircase descending into the darkness, then he looks at Jessa, who gazes at him, her eyes aglow with hope and adoration. He looks back at the staircase and then turns to Jessa and holds out his arms. Jessa grins giddily and jumps into his arms. She grabs his head and gives him a full kiss with tongue and all. Franky¡¯s eyes bug for a moment in surprise and his face quickly reddens.The waiting crowd whistles and hoots. Removing himself from her lips, he jumps into the hole and summons a sword of light. He lands on it and orders the weapon to descend downward. He arrives at the bottom to find Darius standing in the center of a small crater and Calidi looking around with several dozen balls of fire illuminating everything. He sniffs the air. It¡¯s dusty and stale. He sends out a bit of mana and tests his surroundings. The ambient mana density is so high they ought to be near the bottom of a high tier dungeon. The fact no monsters are found at this level is quite disconcerting, but the most disconcerting thing is that he is not getting a, ¡°you have entered a dungeon,¡± message. Every dungeon he has been to has always had some message, some name that is either given by someone or by the system. ¡°Alright, where are we heading to?¡± he asks and Darius points behind him. Franky turns and finds a tunnel leading deeper. ¡°Jess, scout in front. Tell us if you notice anything out of the ordinary.¡± She hops out of his arms. ¡°Will do. [Pall of Shadows].¡± Her skill activates and her body disappears from sight. ¡°Damn,¡± Calidi whistles, ¡°that''s a pretty good stealth skill for a [Rogue]. Normally I can still sense body temperatures, but she¡¯s completely gone. ¡°She¡¯s actually a [Shadowblade],¡± Franky starts walking, ¡°she just has a skill that spoofs most [Analyze] abilities.¡± _______________________________________________________________ POSSIBLE THREATS DETECTED. ALERTING DUNGEON ADMINISTRATOR. ADMINISTRATOR ABSENT FROM COMMAND CENTER. ALERT NOT RECEIVED. SEARCHING FOR SECONDARY AUTHORITY¡­ SECONDARY AUTHORITY NOT FOUND. SEARCHING FOR TERTIARY AUTHORITY¡­ TERTIARY AUTHORITY NOT FOUND. ¡­ ¡­ ALL SYSTEM ADMINISTRATORS ABSENT. ¡­ ¡­ ACTIVATING EMERGENCY DEFENSE PROTOCOL. LIFTING ATLANTIS STEALTH PROTOCOL. ACTIVATING GOLEM DEFENSE SYSTEM. ________________________________________________________ You have entered the dungeon, [Atlantis]. Franky freezes, as does both Darius and Calidi. ¡°Somethings changed,¡± Darius exclaims with a frown. Calidi grunts softly in acknowledgement while Franky stares at the message displayed in front of him. ¡°I think,¡± Franky pauses as he carefully surveils the surroundings, ¡°the dungeon just woke up.¡± Before anyone else can say anything, the ground rumbles ominously. A moment later and an unstealthed Jessa runs back from around a corner. ¡°ENEMIES ARE COMING!¡± she shouts. She rushes behind the group as the ground trembles more and more. ¡°What happened? What did you see?¡± Franky asks. ¡°Golems! Lots of them, and they can see through my stealth somehow.¡± Franky turns towards the sound. He glances at the Named. Darius has both of his tower shields at the ready and Calidi is already wielding her spear. ¡°Stay behind us. [Lightform: Shield and Sword].¡± he orders Jessa and takes a stance. With a flick of his wrists, a glowing sword and shield materialize in his hands. At the same time, [Transcending Armor] activates. His enchanted mithril breastplate, pauldrons, greaves, and vambraces glow brightly and illuminate the cavern. The rumbling increases and the first enemy steps out of the corner followed by several dozen more. Humanoid metal golems, large as trucks, rush the group. Their metal bodies shimmer with magical light, the center of their chests that house their cores, gleam menacingly. ¡°[Analyze]¡± Atlantis Defense Golem, Archer Variant: Level 137 Created by the [Grand Enchanters] of Atlantis, these monsters of metal are built to withstand both physical and magical onslaughts. This version is able to release blasts of superheated energy from their palms. [Elemental Resistance] [Greater Physical Resistance] [Greater Regeneration] Atlantis Defense Golem, Combat Variant: Level 125 Created by the [Grand Enchanters] of Atlantis, these monsters of metal are built to withstand both physical and magical onslaughts. This version is able to transform their arms into weapons at will. [Elemental Resistance] [Greater Physical Resistance] [Greater Regeneration] Atlantis Defense Golem, Command Variant: Level 156 Created by the [Grand Enchanters] of Atlantis, these monsters of metal are built to withstand both physical and magical onslaughts. This version is able to learn and adapt to the battlefield and is able to command all other variants at will. [Elemental Resistance] [Greater Physical Resistance] [Greater Regeneration] [True Sight] [Greater Awareness] The moment the hoard notices Franky, Calidi, and Darius, the command variant¡¯s chest glows and the golems form ranks. They advance as a squad, the command variant and archer variants at the back shielded by the combat variants in the vanguard. As they do, Calidi points her spear at the group. ¡°[Maximize spell], [Triplicate spell], [Molten Meteor].¡± Her spear glows for a second and three balls of fire appear in a triangle around the spearhead. They shine, first a vibrant red, then yellow, then white, then a cool blue. The stone cavern walls around her glow red from the radiant heat. She thrusts her spear and launches the attack. The command variant''s core glows again. The combat variants step forward with arms extended. The arms turn to shields and interlock with the others into a shield wall. Calidi sees the formation and snorts. Before her attack hits, she releases her domain. Like fire, it spreads rapidly across every surface before suffusing the air. You are under the effect of [Scorching Ground] You are 2770% more inflammable. Franky feels like the temperature just skyrocketed, but he ignores the feeling as he watches as the three balls of light seem to grow even brighter. The impact happens a second later and the earth shudders as a shockwave of heat and air washes over everyone in the large tunnel. When the dust finally settles, he can hear Calidi click her teeth in annoyance. Almost all of the golems are still standing. Only two golems in the center of the shield wall are destroyed, their cores melted from her spell, but the rest? In mere seconds, the golems replace their heavily damaged armor segments with new, shiny plates, and restore their formation. Calidi smiles and lowers her stance. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to have to do this the hard way.¡± Chapter 232 – 105 Gaw: Atlantis Part 1 ¡°The hard way¡±, as Calidi announced, involves getting up close and personal for lots and lots of stabbing. Unfortunately, the command golem is understandably reluctant to let its troops be thus penetrated and perforated. Before Calidi can do anything more than take a stance, the combat golems duck and the archer golems extend their hands, which begin to glow. ¡°Behind me!¡± Darius jumps in front of Calidi and slams both of his adamantium tower shields onto the ground. Franky rushes behind the impromptu barrier just in time to avoid the beams of energy. The beams interdicted by the shield reflect off and sear into the walls like a high powered laser. The shields glow and the ground gets hot as Darius concentrates his domain and bleeds off heat into the cavern floor. The attacks stop, but the group stays hunkered behind the protective shields with grim expressions. Even Darius, usually filled with bombastic confidence, is on edge. His shields tick ominously as they cool. ¡°Damn, that''s hot.¡± Calidi says, staring at the slagged walls. ¡°Your spell looked more potent.¡± Jessa pops out from stealth and almost takes a flaming spear to the face, and doesn¡¯t only because Darius grabs it mid thrust. Jess freezes, the spear mere inches from her eye. Calidi relaxes and Darius lets go of the spear. ¡°Please don''t sneak up on me.¡± Calidi says after a moment. She frowns as she remembers what Jessa just said, ¡°No, my attack was powerful, but not nearly strong enough to damage the dungeon walls. Whatever that attack was, it could kill me.¡± Franky taps his chin in thought. ¡°It was a light based ability, [Light Beam], I think '''' Franky says, ¡°and it had as much as my entire mana pool in that attack. It''s possible that it can''t use that ability again.¡± Darius fuses his shields and melds them to the ground before letting go, ¡°The Bulwark has fought magical monsters before, and most have run out of mana during fights¡­ but those same monsters did regain their mana faster when they lived at the bottom of a dungeon.¡± The ground rumbles again as the golems resume their march in the Adventurers¡¯ direction Franky wants to lean out and take a look, but light-based attacks are nearly instantaneous. He mentally goes through the lists of skills he has, and decides he can probably deal with the lasers, but he needs to get close first. ¡°Well, we can''t stay behind the wall forever. They¡¯ll eventually surround us and then we¡¯ll be dead. We need a way to stop them, or at the very least, distract them so I can do something about it. Any ideas?¡± the [Hero] asks. Calidi shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m not good in tight spaces. Anything I do to wipe out the archers will wipe us out too.¡± ¡°And I can''t sneak up on them. They can see through all my stealth,¡± Jessa explains with annoyance. Darius thinks thoughtfully for a moment, ¡°If you only need a distraction, then the Bulwark can have it done.¡± He places his hands on the tower shields and releases a flux of mana. ¡°Move to the shield on the right,¡± he orders and the group complies. When they move, Darius unmelds the left shield and slams it onto the ground. A moment later, and the shield folds upward and wraps around Darius, cladding him in a full set of adamantium armor. Not a second later, beams of energy strike Darius and fail to penetrate. The Bulwark, fully covered, charges the enemy golems while the laser attacks continue unabated. At the same time, Franky calls up his mana and prepares to move. He looks to Calidi, ¡°When I get there, I¡¯ll disable the beam attacks. I¡¯ll call you when it''s done and you can join the fight.¡± He looks to Jess, ¡°stay back until the commander''s dead. She nods and Franky prepares by sending his mana throughout his body. He then waits, listening as the ground is sheared by lasers. A moment passes, then he hears the screeching of adamantine metal slamming into the bodies of golems. Taking the opportunity, Franky hops in the open and looks at the fighting. Darius has engaged the enemy and has successfully distracted them. ¡°[Flash Step], [Flash Step], [Flash Step],¡± Franky¡¯s body disappears and reappears in rapid succession as he teleports directly into the midst of the golems. He then spreads his arms, ¡°[Zone of Light],¡± he activates his skill and takes control of light itself in a radius around him. With a thought, he disrupts the light based energy weapons of the golems, stopping them from being able to charge. ¡°Calidi, take em out!¡± he roars and dodges a bladed arm from a combat golem. He blocks a thrust from a golem that morphed its arm into a spear with his shield and feels his shoulder almost dislocate from the force. He skids back and then rolls, narrowly dodging a mace aimed for his head. Taking an opportunity, he slashes with his sword and slices into a golems leg¡­ and passes through the other side, the leg regenerating even before it is cut through. Cursing, he activates [Flash Step] and escapes several golems as they were about to trample his body. A moment after he teleports, Calidi joins the battle inside a meteor and shears a line through the enemy army. Several golems¡¯ cores are destroyed with her arrival, and several more die in next moments as her spear flicks out and easily melts both core and golem alike. The command golem, realizing the new threat, redirects golems away from Franky and focuses them on Calidi. A smart choice considering she holds the most destructive potential of his entire guild, but a useless one considering how adept she is in close combat. Though the golems are fast and efficient, it means little when their very bodies melt if they dare to get near her. Franky looks for Darius. He finds the man holding his own surprisingly well. The golems strike him with all manner of weapons, but the adamantine armor around the man is completely impenetrable. Spears, swords, hammers; nothing seems to even make a dent. Unfortunately, that is the extent of his ability deep down in the dungeon. Without the capability to effectively manipulate the earth around him, his destructive potential is limited. With the fight going their way, Franky focuses on the most dangerous threat. The command golem stands behind its squad, out of the fighting.Its single golem eye studies the fight, trying to learn and coordinate the golems to fight more effectively. Unfortunately for the golems, so long as Franky maintains his skill, their most effective weapon is neutralized. Three minutes pass and the last of the Golems perish at Calidi¡¯s feet. The woman rests her spear across her shoulders with a satisfied smile. She looks around for a moment and finds Franky and Darius kneeling over the golem commander¡¯s corpse and its half melted crystal core. ¡°Oy,¡± she calls out, ¡°What are you boys looking at?¡± Getting no answer, she walks to them both and pauses as she too takes a good look at the crystal. The broken core is red like copper with thousands of small white lines traveling throughout the broken crystal in a clearly intentional and organized manner. ¡°It''s man-made,¡± Franky exclaims and Darius nods. Though rare, dungeons can produce golems instead of monsters, but, in all instances, the golem cores are always very simple and organically fractal in structure. These coress are not. ¡°The Bulwark is confounded.¡± Darius says. ¡°The situation is indeed not normal,¡± Franky taps his chin, ¡°I can only guess that the dungeon took over the city and its defenses, which is what these golems were.¡± He sighs. ¡°That still doesn''t explain why the dungeon was inactive until we arrived.¡± Calidi shrugs, ¡°Then we just have to head to the dungeon core and find out. Should be easy enough.¡± Franky grimaces, ¡°I wouldn''t call it easy, but it can be done. We have to attack first and fast if we see the golems again.¡± He drops the core and stands up, ¡±Let''s head in deeper. Jessa¡¯s already scouting ahead.¡± _______________________________________________________ The following hours would have been a one-sided bloodbath if the losing side had blood. But there was no blood; instead, the hulks of metal and scrap, and the mingled puddles of molten crystal give the tunnel all the vibe of a post-apocalyptic scrap heap. Eventually, the constant tide of Golems ebbs and then finally stops. ¡°Do you think they ran out?¡± Franky asks the group as they continue deeper. The fighting had become monotonous. Each squad of golems fought in the exact same pattern, so the Adventurers tore them apart the exact same way. Attack first, disable the archers, and then clean up the rest. Easy, simple, but exhausting. Even the commanders were not much of a threat if you didn¡¯t allow them to learn and adapt. ¡°The Bulwark would not be surprised if they retreated in awe of the Bulwark¡¯s resilience, but the Bulwark believes they understand futility, not fear.¡± Calidi snorts tiredly. Out of everyone, she¡¯d been doing the most work in these fights. Nobody else has the destructive potential to effectively defeat the golems. Heck, even she would struggle if not for her domain boosting her every skill. ¡°Those golems are too powerful and expensive to produce continuously. Even a high-tiered dungeon would struggle to mass produce anything of that caliber in such short time.¡± Franky frowns. Her words make sense, but only under the assumption the dungeon is a normal dungeon. For whatever reason, a dungeon seems to have taken over the city of Atlantis, and it''s clear the golems were created by the technology in the city. ¡°I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this,¡± he looks at Calidi, ¡°We can turn back and rest, and then continue going deeper when you recover.¡± Calidi shakes her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Just winded a bit. We should keep going, especially if they''ve run out of golems.¡± The [Hero] sighs but nods. ¡°If you say so. Let¡¯s¨C¡± ¡°We have a problem,¡± Jessa pops into existence with a cocky smile right next to Calidi. The woman stabs toward Jessa in surprise, but the [Shadowblade] tilts out of the way with ease. Calidi missed her attack with the spear, but her instantaneous follow-up sweep with her leg doesn''t. With a yelp, Jessa falls to the floor and a spear halts an inch from her face. Calidi smirks down at the woman. ¡°Nice try.¡± She removes her spear and extends a hand. Jessa accepts it with a pout. Franky rolls his eyes while Darius smiles, amused. ¡°You said there was a problem?¡± Franky asks. Jessa brushes the dirt from her clothes, ¡°Yea, I think I found the city. But, well, you need to see it. There''s a barrier.¡± ________________________________________________________________________ DEFENSE GOLEMS DEPLETED. RESUPPLY REQUIRED. ALERTING DUNGEON ADMINISTRATOR. ADMINISTRATOR ABSENT FROM COMMAND CENTER. ALERT NOT RECEIVED. SEARCHING FOR SECONDARY AUTHORITY¡­ SECONDARY AUTHORITY NOT FOUND. SEARCHING FOR TERTIARY AUTHORITY¡­ TERTIARY AUTHORITY NOT FOUND. ¡­ ¡­ ALL SYSTEM ADMINISTRATORS ABSENT. ¡­ ¡­ ELEVATING EMERGENCY DEFENSE PROTOCOL TO HIGHEST LEVEL ACTIVATING ATLANTIS BARRIER SYSTEM ____________________________________________________________________ ¡°Forward supply base my fucking ass,¡± Turnock curses as he stares down into the dungeon. He¡¯d sent a group and cart over an hour ago to get to the bottom and set up a camp. They are, judging by their lights, only halfway there. ¡°Relax,¡± Brock taps the dwarfs shoulder, but Turnock pushes the arm away with a glare. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fucking relax. That shit made these stairs so shallow they barely descended. Hell, we¡¯re even taking a cart! We could have been at the bottom in half an hour if he made it right.¡± Brock sighs, ¡°you¡¯re a [Bard], not a [Geomancer]. Why does this even bother you.¡± ¡°Cause I¡¯m a dwarf!¡± Tunock huffs, ¡°I grew up in a fucking mountain. We know how to mine and craft with stone. We have guilds whose entire job is to make underground transport as efficient as possible,¡± he spits into the hole, ¡°and that is a horrendous waste of time and resources. The [Kings] of Svartalfheim would have stuffed a pike up a [Stonemason¡¯s] ass if he built that.¡± ¡°Well, I doubt your king would have a Named human killed, especially one that can meld dungeon stone at will.¡± Turnock growls and crosses his arms angrily. He opens his mouth to object, but stops as a scout rushes up to them. The woman, a [Veteran Ranger], arrives and skids to a halt. ¡°What¡¯s¨C-¡± She points in the direction she came, her eyes wide in panic.¡°There''s an army marching this way!¡± ___________________________________________________________ Franky and company follow Jessa to the city of Atlantis, or specifically, the city''s entrance. They stop a foot away from a foggy, transparent energy barrier. On the other side, though blurry, they see buildings reminiscent of, well, an earth city. He can see blurry skyscrapers, streetlights, and something that even looks like a vehicle. Some kind of car? ¡°How advanced was Atlantis?¡± He asks aloud. Calidi walks up to the barrier and taps it. Franky senses a release of mana. The woman steps back with her mouth agape. ¡°This barrier seems to cover the entire city with ambient mana alone. I can''t feel any kind of mana storage. How is this possible?¡± Franky perks up, ¡°Right, Aodean mentioned that Camelot has a city shield. How does that work?¡± She raises her spear and stabs at the barrier, and the spear is stopped dead. ¡°All barrier magic is costly to maintain and can¡¯t be up indefinitely. This is even truer for a city which covers lots of land, so barrier magic is rare and almost never used on structures.¡± She stabs forward again with even more force. ¡°Camelot can because it sits on top of a mana leyline which charges the city''s storage crystals.¡± The [Hero] taps his chin, ¡°You think the dungeon is supplying mana for the barrier?¡± She frowns, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems like the only explanation, but dungeons have never used barriers before. This is something new.¡± Franky tilts his head, trying to get a better look through the barrier, but everything is still blurry. He looks to the other Named, ¡°Darius, what are your thoughts?¡± Darius walks forward and does the exact same thing as Calidi. Franky watches as he funnels a constant stream of mana into the barrier. Darius keeps it up for a good thirty seconds and then steps away. ¡°The Bulwark can confirm that this barrier seems inexhaustible,¡± he announces, then smiles, ¡°but it is not impenetrable,¡± he taps the barrier, his hands resounding like hammers, ¡°if we strike often and hard enough, we can create a small opening to enter through.¡± At his statement, three pairs of pleading, hopeful, puppy-dog eyes turn to Calidi. The Scorching Star snorts at their expectant stares. With a flick of her wrist and a call of her mana, she strikes the shield with enough force that the entire dungeon shakes. The barrier cracks, but holds and starts to slowly heal. Then Calidi strikes again ¡­and again¡­ ¡­and again¡­ ¡­and again¡­ ¡­ and one final time. ____________________________________________________________ The ground rumbles below while the pebbles above bounce. Garn raises his hand and orders the procession of Lycans and Arachnie to stop. The old Lycan kneels down and places his ear to the ground¡­ and hears something shatter like glass. Chapter 233 – 106 Gaw: Atlantis Part 2 The air screeches and roars with fury as Calidi twists her body and plunges the flaming spear into the barrier. More cracks spread and instantly begin to heal, but the Scorching Star does not relent. She resets her stance, her spear reignites as she spins it back to ready, then her hips snap forward as she drives her spear into the barrier again. Her team watches. The reverberations from each thrust shake the dungeon, and deeper sub-sonics from the trembling shield rattle their bones. More and more cracks form and spread. They heal faster the farther they run, but it¡¯s not enough. Then, Calidi screams and with one final thrust, the cracked portion of the barrier shatters in front of her, creating a door-sized opening. ¡°Move!¡± she yells and jumps through the opening. Her team quickly follows at her command. By the time the last member has passed, the barrier has reformed and repaired the hole. The group stops and stares, mouths agape, at the city of Atlantis. Hundreds of skyscrapers reach upward toward the massive barrier dome. Buildings nestled between them line the sidewalks of broad boulevards. Magical carriages stand eerily idle on the roads, stopped mid-journey. Mana powered street lamps still glow softly, and warm light still peeks out through the windows of the high towers. Franky reels with deja vu and a profound sense of wrongness because the city, so reminiscent of an Earth metropolis, is dead. Thousands of skeletons litter the streets and cars, most of them still wearing clothing that has not yet decayed. ¡°It looks like they all died instantly,¡± Franky observes as he looks at the corpses. There are no signs of an attack, instead, they look like they were going about their business one moment, then dead the next. As the team continues looking around, the ground trembles and shakes again. ____________________________________________________________ ATLANTIS BARRIER SYSTEM COMPROMISED ENEMY PERSONNEL HAVE ENTERED ATLANTIS ACTIVATING ATLANTIS EMERGENCY EVACUATION SYSTEM EVACUATION SYSTEM CANNOT ACTIVATE. ASSESSING PROBLEM¡­ PROBLEM FOUND. ATLANTIS IS CURRENTLY UNDERGROUND. ¡­ ¡­ SOLVING PROBLEM. ACTIVATING CITY-WIDE GRAVITY RUNES. COUNTERING GRAVITY¡­ ACTIVATING THRUSTER RUNES¡­ ASCENDING ATLANTIS¡­ ________________________________________________________ ¡°What the fuck kind of army is that?¡± Turnock asks while leaning over the ridge next to Brock. A large army, thousands strong, approaches them from the distance led by an armoured man with white hair and a fluffy tail. Brock squints through the spyglass, ¡°Looks kind of like a Demi-human one. They all have fluffy ears and tails,¡± he frowns, ¡°and I think I see some Arachne in their midst.¡± ¡°The creepy, fucking spider women? What the hell are they doing here? Is this some kind of eastern army trying to invade the west? How the heck did they move an army over the mountains anyways?¡± ¡°There''s no humans in that army and those [Soldiers] don¡¯t look like [Slaves]. There¡¯s children and elderly with them too. I think this might be a completely separate force. It almost looks like a migration.¡± Brock speculates. ¡°Separate force? Migration? From where? Only the fucking [Slavers] in the east have demi-human armies.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Turnock, but we need to send someone to notify Franky.¡± ¡°You think they¡¯re aggressive?¡± Brock shrugs, ¡°Maybe, maybe not, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to be cautious. We vaporized some pirates yesterday, and today, an unknown army shows up at our feet. When the giant monster pops out to tear everyone a new one, I just hope it¡¯s friendly.¡± Both men take a sober moment to look back toward Leiking. Turnock shakes his head and growls, ¡°Fuk¡¯n Thor¡¯s hairy ball sack! Of all the shit to happen, it has to be a fucking foreign army.¡± Turnock stands back up, ¡°Fine, lets send someone to tel-,¡± the dwarf freezes when the ground starts to rumble. ¡°Umm,¡± he begins and then notices the incoming army in full retreat. The ground shakes harder and starts to rise. Turnock hugs Matilda III to his chest. ¡­ ¡­¡°Fuck.¡± _______________________________________________________________ Big! Whatever is coming is big! Garn retreats his army as fast as possible away from the heaving earth. Behind them, the earth bulges, fractures, and lifts. The ground parts and a massive dome, dozens of miles across, rises up. Dirt and bedrock fall away, tumbling down the dome¡¯s sides. The vanguard hastens to escape the landslide. The city rises above the rubble and the earth falls back. The last stone trickles down the slide and stops at Garn¡¯s feet. Through the dome, he can see tall towers ascending to the sky and in the center is the tallest tower of all. It looms over the city, easily the tallest structure Garn has ever seen, and shrouds everything within in the glowing dome. Garn takes a moment to give a silent prayer to Coyote before turning to his very confused army. With a wave and a command, the army forms up and prepares to¡­ well, he¡¯s not sure. He was heading south and then this¡­ thing popped out of the earth. As he stares at the dome, he startles when it suddenly shuts off. __________________________________________________________________ ATLANTIS ASCENDED SUCCESSFULLY. DEACTIVATING THRUSTER RUNES ACTIVATING ATLANTIS EMERGENCY EVACUATION SYSTEM SYSTEM ACTIVATED. ¡­ SYSTEM COMPLETE. ALL LIVING ATLANTIS PERSONNEL HAVE BEEN EVACUATED DEACTIVATING ATLANTIS BARRIER ACTIVATING ATLANTIS CORE COMBAT MODE _____________________________________________________________ ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± Calidi asks, her eyes darting everywhere. She remains in stance, ready for combat. Her [Danger Sense] is going off yet there¡¯s no obvious threat. ¡°The Bulwark believes this city is risen from the ground,¡± he says with such confidence that Calidi can''t help but snort. Darius points at the center of the city, where stands the largest tower which was the source of the barrier. ¡°Also, the Bulwark believes the threat you sense is over there.¡± Everyone looks at the tower, and their mouths gape open as the metal of the tower untwists. Adamantium and mithril, glimmering in streamers of black and light blue, connected by lines of glowing white light, unwind from around a violet, crystalline dungeon core of a size never before seen.The core pulses and the rest of the tower unravels. Mana washes over the city, ionizing the air. The clouds disperse and an aurora climbs into the sky. The metal around the core seems to come alive, moving in time with the pulses of the crystal. Rivers of metal flow together, take shape, and harden, coalescing around and down from the crystal core. In just a few eternal minutes, the largest golem Franky has ever seen towers over Atlantis. The golem slowly turns its body and its singular, purple eye, the dungeon core itself, peers down at the group of four invaders who dared to enter its city. ¡°This doesn''t seem good.¡± Franky says and takes a cautionary step back. The golem raises its hand into the air and the core glows. Lines of mana cascade down the neck, to the chest, and then up the raised arm. Franky gulps. ¡°[Analyze].¡± Atlantis Level 3,158 Atlantis is the first successful artificial dungeon created by a team of seventeen [Artificers]. The dungeon, named Atlantis, was used as an energy source to create and power a floating city with the same name. ¡°Its level is over three thousand,¡± Franky blurts out. At the same time, the aurora lights turn smoldering red. Like an impending apocalypse, the air vibrates and shudders as a mechanical voice emanates from the metal golem. ¡°[Triplicate Magic], [Maximize Magic], [Meteor Storm],¡± Thousands of house sized meteors, each one a calamity capable of reducing a city to rubble, appear in the sky and plummet towards them. Darius steps forward and slams his shields together. His domain billows out like a mental tidal wave. You are under the effect of [Allotropy Mire] Denseness of the ground is decreased by 7952% ¡°[Greater Creation: Elder Earth Elemental].¡± The ground beneath Darius¡¯ feet rises up under and around him. Franky, Calidi, and Jessa stumble backwards as the ground flows towards The Bulwark. In a mere moment, a golem with shields for arms rises over the rooftops. The golem raises its arms to block the meteors and the domain shifts. You are under the effect of [Allotropy Mire] Denseness of the ground is Increased by 2722% The meteors fall around them and again, the earth trembles, and buildings crumble. _______________________________________________________________________ Garn¡¯s mouth is wide open as he stares at the two titanic golems battling each other. A titan of metal casts meteors from the sky while a titan of earth blocks them with twin tower shields. Garn is both amazed and terrified. He¡¯s not even sure what he should do. Retreating with his people would be smart, except they can¡¯t get far fast enough by climbing back into the mountains. ¡°Garn, what¡¯s happening?¡± He turns his head and finds his mistress outside her carriage, staring at the destruction happening in the distance. ¡°My [Lady], a city appeared from the ground and now two titanic golems are battling there with one another,¡± he answers. Ambrosia tilts her head and watches the fight. Her eyes glow red as she enhances her sight. She looks at it all¡­ and smiles. ¡°My dear Garn. This city, if the signs at the city entrance are to be believed, we are staring at the lost city of Atlantis,¡± she then points to the golem of metal, ¡°and that must be one of the city¡¯s rumored golem defenses.¡± ¡°Atlantis? I thought the city was just a myth.¡± ¡°Not a myth, just old and forgotten,¡± her eyes settle on what is probably the aggressor. ¡°And it seems the group controlling that Elder Earth Elemental is responsible for uncovering it.¡± Garn nods slowly, ¡°So, what should we do?¡± Ambrosia reaches into her bust and withdraws a metallic black spider medallion with a blood red gem in the center. With an elongated nail, she nicks her palm and lets a drop of her blood land on the gem. The legendary enchantments start to activate. She throws the medallion into the air and from the core of the spider, a torrent of blood bursts forth. The blood coagulates around the medallion, and within a second, the legendary vampire weapon, Sanguine Scythe, falls into her hands. She twirls it around herself, remembering its weight and balance. ¡°Simple, Garn. We fight the Atlantean golem, and when we win, we loot the city,¡± she says with a sweet smile. ¡°Now join me. [Symphony of the Reaper],¡± she activates her skill and the whites of her eyes turn midnight black. An aura of bloodlust rolls out from the vampire, so thick Garn can smell it and taste the iron tang of blood. With a slight bend of her knee, the level 247 [Sanguine Reaper] accelerates away in a red haze. ¡°Stay here and stay safe,¡± he orders his army. With a roar, he grows into his Lycan form and rushes after his [Lady]. ______________________________________________________________ Quasi takes a sip of coffee and sighs in pleasure. The warm liquid, the color of graphite, slips ever delicately down his throat. He can taste the exceptionally fresh and thoroughly ground beans in the drink. The light, nutty flavor, accentuated by the subtle sweetness of fresh honey, rolls through his mouth and lingers softly after each swallow. Cleopatra watches his reaction with a raised eyebrow. She takes a sip of her tea, which Quasi had remarked is the poor-man''s coffee. ¡°I can''t believe you have coffee. I¡¯ve looked everywhere for this,¡± he holds his mug in both hands and breathes in the steam with the smile of a child being given a birthday present or a dog told he would be going to the park. He takes another sip, closes his eyes, and sighs again. ¡°The beans are only produced by a single island nation, and only in limited supply since nearly everyone prefers tea.¡± ¡°Then everyone has no proper taste buds,¡± he sips again and looks out the crystal window. The city of Luxor greets his eyes, shining on the sands, a gleaming jewel of civilization in the sandy wastes, and so small next to the massive, primordial worm in which he sits. He wonders, for a moment, what the residents of Luxor are thinking. He also wonders what his team is thinking. It¡¯s been a day since he¡¯d talked with them. ¡°Quasi, back to my question¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right. You asked about Mimir.¡± She nods. ¡°Well, Mimir created an artificial dungeon which he used for experimentation. Apparently, he somehow made and controlled a sentient dungeon core.¡± Cleopatra perks up in surprise, ¡°That seems eerily similar to the city of Atlantis.¡± Quasi takes a sip, ¡°Atlantis? Isn''t that a city supposedly sunk under the ocean or something?¡± The [Empress] shakes her head. ¡°Not the ocean. It was buried underground by Mimir.¡± Quasi scratches his stubble-less chin. The feeling of always perfectly clean skin is both great and annoying in the extreme. His face gets itchy more often for some odd reason. ¡°Right. Sounds like a dick move. What was the motive?¡± ¡°Atlantis isn''t actually a city, though it grew to be one. Atlantis is the first ever artificial dungeon crystal. The crystal functioned as an enormous powersource which allowed a city to be built around it. Unfortunately, Mimir wanted that technology, so he cast a massive death spell that slaughtered the city¡¯s people. Then he attempted to take control of the core but was unable to without permission from the people he had just killed.¡± Quasi snorts, ¡°Ha, he didn''t have the password.¡± he quickly waves his hand, ¡°Sorry, please continue.¡± ¡°He couldn''t control the crystal, but he didn''t want to destroy it either. So, he cast a spell and buried the entire city deep underground somewhere north of Camelot.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Quasi taps the side of his chair, ¡°so the city is probably still underground. I wonder if anyone will ever find it?¡± After a long moment, the [Hero] shrugs and takes a large, pleasing gulp of his coffee. QuasiEludo Chapter 234 – 107 Gaw: Altantis Part 3 The rain of meteors continues unabated. Atlantis continues to pour mana into the spell long past the point any mortal [Archmage] could endure. Yet Darius, the Unbroken Bulwark, stands firm, unharmed and unfazed by the unending onslaught. ¡°How long do you think he can keep this up?¡± Franky asks Calidi. The named woman bites her lip. ¡°Not forever. Elementals cost a lot to create and sustain. Once his mana runs out, we¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°So what do we need? A distraction?¡± She nods ¡°Yeah, a good distraction, something to stop the meteors long enough for me to get to the skies. I don''t suppose you have a skill or something that can make an opening.¡± Franky scowls, ¡°Nothing that can be used in the current situation. Maybe my capstone, but that skill comes with a permanent cost and I¡¯ve yet to see what it even does.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the cost? Money? Blood? Gems?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answers, ¡°could be a memory, could be an arm, could be pretty much anything but my life. He takes a moment and calls up the skill [Legacy of the Hero][Legendary] To gain something precious comes at a cost. Borrow the power of [Heroes] past, for a price. ¡°I also don¡¯t have any idea what the effect will be. I¡¯m assuming it¡¯s strong since it¡¯s a [Legendary] skill.¡± ¡°LEGENDARY!¡± Calidi blurts out in surprise, ¡°Do you have any idea how powerful those skills are, especially ones that require a sacrifice?¡± He grimaces ¡°Well no, but I¡¯d rather not pay the cost to find out,¡± he answers and Calidi quickly goes silent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologizes. Franky waves, ¡°It''s fine. If we¡¯re desperate, then I¡¯ll use it. For now, I don''t think we¡¯re there yet.¡± he shifts his head to a lampost, ¡°Jessa, see anything up there?¡± Jessa, sitting on a lamppost, starts to shake her head, but stops as, at the edge of her vision, a red blur rushes over the roofs towards Atlantis. ¡°Actually, something is attacking the golem.¡± Franky and Calidi instantly perk up. This could be their chance. ¡°What''s attacking? How long until it does?¡± Jessa frowns, then her eyes widen as the blur disappears and reappears next to the golem. A massive glowing red scythe twirls in the air before slashing at the golem¡¯s crystal head. The golem moves its free arm to cover its face. The scythe slashes into the metal but penetrates only halfway through. A woman pulls the weapon free and jumps off the damaged arm before the golem¡¯s other hand can grab her, the same hand that had been powering the spell. ¡°It''s distracted!¡± she yells, ¡°this is your chance!¡± The last meteor punctuates her yell and everyone leaps into action. The Earth Elemental lowers its arms and its shields fold into rams before it sprints towards Atlantis. At the same time, Franky summons a floating sword and takes flight while Calidi does the same with wings of fire. _____________________________________________________________ ¡°That attack should have severed the arm completely!¡± Ambrosia thinks as she dodges a much too fast grab from the golem. With a spin of her scythe, she activates [Sanguine Shift]. Her body disperses into a fine red mist and reappears right behind the golem¡¯s head. She slashes forward, aiming for the neck. Her scythe strikes an unseen barrier and bounces off to her surprise. The golem twists its body and swings its other fist directly at her airborne self. Cursing her overconfidence, she raises her scythe to block. The massive fist connects and in the instant of impact an electric shock rips through her. She screams in pain as her flaming body is sent hurtling through several high-rises, and would have smashed through several more had not Garn caught her. They crash into the next skyscraper and Garn spends the fury of Ambrosia¡¯s momentum shredding the carpeted floor of an upper story penthouse. They come to rest against a king size bed and fall back onto the mattress, crushing the bones of the prior occupants. ¡°My [Lady], are you alright?¡± Garn asks, worried. ¡°Y-yes,¡± Ambrosia croaks as her body starts repairing itself. Her bones pop and crack as they shift into place, her muscles regenerate, and her wounds heal within seconds. [Vampiric Regeneration], similar to [Greater Regeneration], gives unparalleled self-healing, except she pays the cost with blood instead of flesh. After this battle, she will have to feast. With her body restored, Garn stands up and allows her to stand on her own. She extends her hand and a bloody mist flies through the broken window and reforms into her scythe in her grasp. Weapon in hand, she walks up to a nearby window and looks out. The Earth Elemental had followed up on her attack and engaged the metal golem in hand to hand combat. Ambrosia watches the brawl in awe. Both golems move with speed and precision nobody would have ever expected possible for such massive beings. The ground shakes with their footwork and the sky thunders with their fists. She watches as the Earth Golem weaves under a fist then reprises with an uppercut aimed for the Metal Golems head. A barrier sprouts a meter from the crystal eye and cracks, but doesn¡¯t break. Unhurt, the golem knees the elemental in the face. Chunks of earth shatter and fly from the strike and more follow as the Golem lands a five punch combo. Cracks riddle the ailing elemental¡¯s body. Ambrosia realizes that the Earth Elemental is structurally outclassed and will eventually lose. ¡°Garn, we need to attack the golem now, while we have help. That thing is too strong to be taken down alone.¡± she says and prepares to rush back into the fight. A paw raised in front of her stays her motion. ¡°Wait,¡± Garn exclaims. He points at the sky. Ambrosia follows his finger and her eyes widen as a comet streaks through the firmament. She shoves mana into her eyes to improve her vision. ¡°Thats-¡± ___________________________________________ Calidi rises above the clouds, her [Wings of Flame] beat desperately for elevation. She climbs above the aurora, above the highest nearby summits, till the air chills her despite her wings, till her vision narrows in the thin air. She hovers for a moment, looks down, and spends a moment impressed. Herself, her comrades, and their conflicts seem petty before the immensity of Orbis. Then she steels herself and prepares her descent. She points her spear at the tiny silver speck of Atlantis and sets it alight. She spreads her domain and tucks her wings. ¡°[Comet¡¯s Descent]¡± Her wings burn white and all the air within a mile radius ignites, turning her world into fire and flame. She smiles as she dives, the heat and flame follow her, growing hotter and hotter. Her spear, fortified with a legendary enchantment, heats up far beyond its mundane melting point, but her clothes are a different story. Her clothes disintegrate as the [Greater Fire Resist] enchantments are overwhelmed. She feels no pity for it, for her eyes are on an enemy that requires her full control. The raging battle below comes to a halt as both sides notice her descent. She watches as Darius creates distance from the golem. Franky arrives and forms a barrier of light around the Earth elemental. She hopes the barrier will hold, but that is unlikely. The blast radius of her skill is quite potent on its own. The golem raises up both its arms to block her. The arms glow and a barrier forms above it. She smirks at the futile defense, then sobers when another layer of barrier forms. Then another. And another. The number passes ten and they still keep forming. Frowning, she hastens her descent, pushing herself faster than gravity, and raises the temperature. The fire around her concentrates into her weapon¡¯s form, the comet changes from a ball to a spear, the air howls violently with her passing as she breaks the speed of sound. Impact. The barriers shatter one after the other, each one slowing her incrementally, but they¡¯re not enough. She breaks through the last barrier with a quarter of her attack¡¯s original energy. Her spear plunges into the golem and then her skill detonates. Her world goes white as everything is obliterated. For a moment, she goes blind from the light, and then her body falls on the molten ground. She¡¯s not sure how much time passes, but it can¡¯t have been long. She feels hands pick her up off the molten lava. She blinks to restore her sight and sees Franky cradling her in a princess carry. She smirks. ¡°You¡¯re quite the [Prince], aren''t you?¡± she teases, but Franky doesn''t smile. His eyes aren''t on her. She follows his gaze to find out why and nearly chokes. ¡°No way.¡± The golem, flung far from the explosion, stands with its entire body above the abdomen destroyed. Then she notices it. The crystal core is on its crotch, glinting with mana. She watches in dread as the metal of its body reforms, the crystal rising back up to its head. In a matter of seconds, Atlantis fully reforms. ¡°I don''t suppose you can do that again?¡± Franky asks. She shakes her head, ¡°Nope. Not till I get some more mana. And clothes.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Calidi looks around for Darius¡¯ earth elemental and finds it, singed, somewhat molten, but somehow still standing. She¡¯d expected it to have taken far more damage. ¡°He¡¯s out of mana and can¡¯t move anymore. He was barely able to hold on long enough for your skill.¡± Cursing herself for using all her mana, she leans forward to stand, which Franky obliges by lowering her legs. Her bare feet land on the floating light sword and she stabilizes her wobbly legs with an arm around Franky¡¯s neck. The distant golem stands there, its crystal eye focused on them. It isn¡¯t moving, but she expects that will not last for long. ¡°Put me somewhere safe and activate that skill. I don''t think it¡¯ll give us time to rest.¡± Seeming to answer her words, the Golem raises an arm toward them. The arm starts to glow. ¡°Shit,¡± Franky curses. He wraps an arm around Calidi¡¯s waist and accelerates away on his sword, moving erratically towards cover. They fly quickly, but the charging arm follows their movements, keeping the duo locked on as targets. Then, as its charge is full, the metal arm is jerked to the side where it releases a massive beam at a nearby mountain, boring a hole through the granite. The beam stops. The golem rips apart the string holding its arm and turns to the new threat. The city quakes as the monstrous spider roars in challenge. Chapter 235 – 108 Gaw(Franky): Legacy Turnock blinks rapidly. ¡°Fuck me arse, I must be dreaming.¡± The dwarf [Bard] takes out a dagger and stabs his arm hard enough to break the skin. ¡°Turnock!¡± Brock shouts. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The Dwarf frowns at the blood seeping down his arm. ¡°I¡¯m making sure that I¡¯m not asleep.¡± ¡°By stabbing yourself!?¡± Brock asks incredulously. ¡°Why would you even think you¡¯re asleep?¡± The dwarf seems to go cross-eyed at the question. ¡°Are you shitting me?¡± He points at the valley below. ¡°A fucking city pops out of the ground, two golems start fighting in the middle of it, a star falls from the sky and destroys a quarter of the city, and now there¡¯s a giant,¡± he gestures wildly, ¡°spider roaring like a lion at the metal golem.¡± As he speaks, the massive spider roars again. ¡°Why, in Thor''s mighty scrotum, would I even think I''m awake right now?¡± ¡°TURNCOCK!¡± someone yells directly in his ear, causing the dwarf to scream in fear. A grinning Jessa steps out of Turnock¡¯s shadow. ¡°God damn your shaggy cunt!¡± Turnock curses the woman as he tries to catch his breath. Jessa just grins at him. ¡°Just making sure you know you¡¯re awake,¡± she quips. The dwarf sneers and is about to curse again, but catches himself. ¡°Shit, Jessa, what the fuck is going on?¡± The woman''s grin falters. She points in the distance. ¡°That metal golem is Atlantis. We need to defeat it if we want to take the city, though I¡¯m not sure that''s possible anymore with both Darius and Calidi out of mana.¡± ¡°Out of¡­ They failed?¡± Brock interrupts, surprised. He frowns. ¡°Are they dead?¡± Jessa shakes her head. ¡°Darius is passed out inside the earth elemental¡¯s remains and Franky is protecting Calidi right now.¡± ¡°What about the spider?¡± Turnock points. Jessa shrugs. ¡°No idea. I think it¡¯s allied with the scythe chick and the huge wolf-man-thing.¡± Confused, Brock opens his mouth to ask who she¡¯s talking about, but his words are drowned out by another roar. They turn and watch, mesmerized. Web spurts from the spider¡¯s abdomen, then folds back across it, wrapping the spider in alabaster armor. In the blink of an eye, it spins even more silk and adds a dozen layers. ¡°Fuck,¡± Turnock curses. He glances at his stinging arm and his blood trickling out. ¡°Fuck,¡± he curses again, reaffirming he¡¯s not dreaming. The golem extends its arms towards the spider, charges mana into its palms, and shoots a steady beam of energy. The spider, anticipating the attack, hops around at a speed that makes the ground quake. Atlantis follows its movement, sweeping the beam across the city, but the spider moves quickly and erratically enough to avoid the beam of light by keeping tabs on the movement of the golem¡¯s arms. The golem spreads its arms apart, breaking the beam into two. With two beams instead of one, the golem finally scores a direct hit on the web armored spider. Fire races through webbing, creating a massive conflagration. The spider remains silent, as it burns, and then violently bursts, revealing the true form beneath: Naught but air wrapped in an empty shell. At the same moment, the ground cracks open below the golem. Peter, having tunneled underground, body-slams Atlantis into the air. The golem, to everyone''s surprise, flips in the air and sticks the landing. It quickly raises up its arms and creates a barrier as the spider releases a green, smoking mist that melts the rubble of nearby buildings. The great barrier begins to corrode. But it matters little, the Golem stands strong and ready. Brock, Turnock, and Jessa continue watching as the monsters engage once again with lasers, webs, and acid. __________________________________________________________________________ On another part of the battlefield, Calidi and Franky stand silently on one of the few unbroken buildings and watch the battle unfold in all its mesmerizing glory from front roof seats. Eventually, the nude woman breaks the silence. ¡°We should retreat while it''s distracted. We can''t win as we are now.¡± Secretly, Franky agreed. Retreat was the smart thing, the safe thing, the thing that let you try again with two recharged Named and a giant magitek death tank. But Franky had [Analyzed] the spider. Peter - [Champion of Anansi] Level 531 Named by the [Hero], Quasi Eludo. Once a cute and fuzzy spiderling, Peter accepted the call of his god, Anasi, and with his god¡¯s blessings, was placed into the service of the [Hero], Quasi. He has since grown and matured in his service to his god and his [Hero]. Today, Peter is the strongest, cutest, and fuzziest weaver. Ever. He can change the size of his body at will, manipulate his silk with exquisite skill, and excrete poisonous and acidic mists from his fangs. Quasi. It comes back to him, somehow. His friend named a giant spider after a superhero. And this giant spider, his friend¡¯s pet(?), just saved his life. ¡°You can go,¡± Franky tells Calidi. ¡°I¡¯ve still got plenty of mana. I¡¯ll help Peter.¡± She blinks. ¡°Peter?¡± ¡°The spider,¡± he explains, ¡°it saved our lives and I think it¡¯s a friend of a friend.¡± ¡°That''s suicidal,¡± she states matter of factly but doesn¡¯t move to stop him. She reaches up to Franky and grabs his head. She leans in and her lips touch his. When she releases the kiss, she smirks at him. ¡°If you survive, find me.¡± Wings of flame sprout from her back as she hops into the air and retreats from the battle. Franky watches her fly away, a finger touching his lips in surprise. He shakes his head and turns to the battle at the exact moment as the Golem catches one of Peter''s legs. It holds tightly and kicks the spider in the face, ripping the appendage from its body. Peter roars in pain and jumps backward. He pressure bandages the wound with a burst of webbing while keeping all of its eyes still focused on its enemy.. ¡°Damn,¡± Franky says. With a thought, he materializes a floating sword and flies into the battle. As he gets close, he sees two more people join the fight. He casts [Analyze] on them. Franky learns the giant wolf is a werewolf named Garn and the scythe wielding woman is a vampire named Ambrosia. Huh, he thinks, no sparkles. Garn barrels into the Golem, slamming into it with enough momentum to make the Golem lose its footing. Ambrosia swings her massive scythe at its crystal eye, but the Golem blocks her with arms and barriers. Franky pulls from his mana and manifests an oversized mace of light. He grabs the handle and accelerates towards the boss. As he swings, he adds as much weight as he can to the construct before impact. The Golem blocks with an arm and a barrier. The barrier shatters on impact, and the mace smashes into the arm, which crumples, and sends the Golem falling. Peter roars and pounces on the Golem. The Golem reforms its body into spikes. When Peter lands, the ground shakes with his screams. Acidic blood flows from innumerable wounds across the spider¡¯s body, dripping onto the Golem¡¯s barrier and eating away at it. Atlantis raises a spiked foot and kicks Peter away. Next it reaches up and swats Garn, shattering Garn¡¯s bones and sending him flying after the spider. Taking advantage of Garn¡¯s and Peter¡¯s distraction, Ambrosia aims for the crystal with her scythe. The Golem raises its arm to block, but Franky interrupts it with his mace. The scythe descends towards the crystal¡­ and right before impact, the metal bends and the crystal moves down to the Golem¡¯s chest, avoiding the strike. ¡°No!¡± Franky screams as the scythe stabs into the empty cavity and strikes only metal. Its arm twists unnaturally and swats Ambrosia away like a fly. A leg twists upward and aims at Franky. The [Hero] spreads his mace into a tower shield of light that absorbs most of the damage but he¡¯s still sent hurtling away through a building before skidding to a stop on the pavement. The [Hero] groans in pain. He can feel several broken ribs, road rash, and bruises, but he fights through the pain and slowly takes a stand. He looks around and finds himself in a part of the city that has yet to be destroyed. He can¡¯t see Garn or Ambrosia, but he does find Peter standing, though breathing heavily. The weaver has staunched its wounds with webbing, but it weaves unsteadily on its feet from blood loss. Atlantis, the Golem, stands back up, seemingly undamaged from all the fighting that has happened. Franky bites his lip hard enough to taste blood. He¡¯s scared of his skill, but he has no choice. He takes a deep breath and calls out. ¡°[Legacy of the Hero]!¡± The world goes dark. System skill [Legacy of the Hero] has been activated. Suspending mental faculties of entity: Franky Sascro ______________________________________________________________________ System skill [Legacy of the Hero] has been activated. Suspending mental faculties of entity: Franky Sascro Mental faculties suspended. Accessing [Hero] database. Database Accessed. Searching for complimentary [Hero] [Hero] found. Creating Artificial Soul Error: Artificial Soul Creation Banned by Administrator Eleven Administrator Privileges Circumvented by [Hero] class. Commencing Soul Creation Soul Creation Complete¡­ Removing appendage: Left Arm Left arm removed successfully. Skill payment processed. ¡­Activating Artificial Soul: Hercules _____________________________________________________________ Blinking rapidly, Hercules shakes his head as pain wracks his body. Frowning, he mentally activates [Greater Natural Regeneration]. His body recovers near instantly, bones reconnect, cuts close, bruises disappear, and his pain subsides. Then he notices he can¡¯t feel his left arm. He looks down and sees only a stump. Frowning, he raises his right arm and realizes it¡¯s not his. In fact, nothing on his body is his. He double checks¡­ nope, nothing. At least it¡¯s a man¡¯s body. He queries the System. 152 seconds remaining until [Legacy of the Hero] ends. ¡°Ahhh, I see. That skill¡­ so I¡¯m not real.¡± He sighs and chuckles. ¡°Pity.¡± He looks around and finds himself in a city, the only part of the city that isn¡¯t destroyed. He jumps to the top of a building for a better view. In the ruined city center, he sees a giant, injured weaver facing a huge metal golem. To Hercules¡¯ surprise, the metal golem is ignoring the weaver and staring straight at him with its baleful crystal eye. Hercules smiles. ¡°Ahhh, so you are the reason I¡¯m here.¡± He stands up straight, pulls his right fist back to his hip, and takes a deep breath. He centers his wait lightly over the balls of his feet, the dust swirls around him, and he rises off the roof as he bends reality to his will. The golem, sensing a problem, puts up its guard and deploys a shield. Hercules chuckles. ¡°For a golem, you have decent instincts, though I wouldn''t call them good since you aren''t running away.¡± He tilts his neck to the side. It pops and the report shatters the windows of nearby buildings. 63 seconds remaining until [Legacy of the Hero] ends. ¡°Damn, running out of time. I guess I¡¯ll have to end it in one attack. Wish I could stay and play, but oh well.¡± He takes a stance in the air, left leg forward, right leg back. He pulls his right shoulder back and opens his hips. He starts activating skills. ¡°[Overwhelming Might],[Arms of Adamant],[Consolidate Power],[Titan¡¯s Strength],[Skybreaker Fist],[Dragon¡¯s Wrath]¡± Hercules grins and reveals his teeth towards the golem as he activates one last skill, a skill that has ended armies and tyrants the world over. A skill that made even the gods fear him. ¡°[Stack Skill: Multiplicative Strength]¡± The effects of every skill, both passive and active, that affect strength change from being additive to multiplicative. His muscles bulge with the skill¡¯s activation. The air around him is displaced with such speed and ferocity that the building underneath him crumbles and everything within a half mile is blasted away. The final, undamaged part of the city, turns to rubble. The Golem guards with both arms and starts building barriers. ¡°Futile,¡± Hercules says. He lowers his stance and points his stump at the Golem. He takes a slow and steady breath in. ¡°HA!¡± He punches¡­ ¡­ and a dozen mountains cease to exist. Chapter 236 – 108 Gaw: Bardic Fate ¡°I feel as though my husband¡¯s a [Whore],¡± the [Bandit Queen] mutters as she pinches the bridge of her nose. ¡°He¡¯s a [Bard], so you¡¯re half right,¡± Abernick interjects and gets a nod from Darude. A nod the Named quickly tries to hide when Jessica turns her furious glare at him. Next to her, Naunet stands bewildered, her mouth gaping. Her brain is barely able to follow along with what she¡¯d just heard. ¡°So,¡± Jessica seethes, ¡°while we were worried about about him for the past two days, he was busy fucking an [Empress]?¡± she asks, calmly. Calmly. Perfectly calm. After all, if she was not calm, she would be setting fire to this room with everyone in it. Darude swallows and nods. ¡°Yes, [Emperor] Quasi Eludo is currently courting [Empress] Cleopatra.¡± He steps away slowly as Jessica steps forward. She frowns and squints. ¡°Did you say [Emperor]?¡± she asks, dreading the answer. ¡°Yes,¡± Darude answers. ¡°Apparently, during the meeting, Quasi¡¯s class elevated from [King] to [Emperor]. His kingdom must have ascended to an empire.¡± Jessica closes her eyes. She inhales¡­ exhales. Perfectly calm. She consoles herself with the knowledge that Quasi did not get the [Emperor] class from Cleopatra, not that that should be possible. That does little to help. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Fiona asks while Jessica breathes. Darude releases a breath he¡¯d not realized he was holding. His eyebrows furrow in puzzlement. He is the Bloody Sandstorm, the strongest Named in the empire, and he¡¯s cowering in the face of a mere foreign woman. Even if his [Empress] told him to respect Quasi¡¯s companions, that doesn''t mean he needs to pander. He straightens his back, crosses his arms, and answers. ¡°Quasi Eludo is currently traveling to the Sanctum of Hermes in the port district.¡± Jessica steps forward again and Darude refuses to step back. ¡°Take me to him.¡± ¡°No. He has requested to be left alone. Communing with a god is not a sim¨CUghhh.¡± Jessica is no longer calm. Darude chokes as a shin rams between his legs. He falls to his knees as his legs give way to the pain. Jessica grabs a handful of his hair and yanks his head up to eye level. Her glowing eyes meet his own. ¡°I. Wasn¡¯t. Asking.¡± ________________________________________________________________ Luxor''s port district is, quite surprisingly, massive. It probably comprises most of Luxor, a good 70, 80 percent? Yeah, that sounds about right. It makes sense for the city though, considering it¡¯s the only port in the entire empire. And damn does that 80 percent go a long way. Over three hundred ships are moored and a dozen more come and go at all times. Even better is the vast and varying designs of the ships, from single masted cogs to multi-masted frigates and galleons. The variety in construction is a sight to behold. There¡¯s one ship plated with metal, another made with leather and bone, one covered in shimmering scales, and¨Cis that ship made of raw meat? Huh. They all look so varied and impressive, enough to distract me for a good hour before I recall why I left the giant crystal worm. I start. ¡°Uh, shit,¡± I mumble. I reach into my robe and take out the map given to me by Darude¡­ and frown because I have no point of reference. Where the hell am I? After a moment, I shrug, put the map away and look around. Somehow, I¡¯ve gotten myself deep into the port where the darker skinned residents of the empire don¡¯t outnumber the foreigners. Dwarfs, lighter skinned humans, beast-kin, massively muscular giants, and a sparse few elves make up the list. Such diversity makes me, masked and robed in the sweltering desert, easily ignored. It¡¯s kinda pleasing, but also annoying. No weird looks or staring. At most, I get a curious glance and that''s it. ¡°Hmmm, where can I get some directions,¡± I ponder as I scrutinize the warehouses, homes, shops, and pubs within my line of sight. It would take no effort to wander into a bar, order a drink, and walk out with directions. ¡°Too simple,¡± I conclude after a moment of thought. The bars are, to my annoyance, owned by uncivilized philistines. I know these bastards know how to make hinges, I¡¯ve seen a few trapdoors! But not one of them is set up in the proper orientation. You¡¯d think a port city would have some more wood lying around, but nooo¡­ Nothing but cloth covered doors do my eyes behold. As a level 108 [Door Gentleman], it would be a grave insult to my new class to grace any establishment without a bona fide Door?. Nay, it cannot be a mere standard entrance, but of an acceptable quality one. Thankfully, to my utter surprise and glee, a pub portaled to my conditions. At the port, swaying softly on the water, is a large galleon. The galleon carries six masts, glows a cold blue on its hull, and has a three-eyed-skull mounted at its front. On its side, glowing in crystalline letters are the words, Witch¡¯s Rest. Considering the line of people in line to enter the ship, it''s clear the thing is functioning as a bar. A glowing magical bar, but nonetheless a bar. As I wait in line, I watch a muscular [Veteran Sailor] allow some people to enter and turn others away. It takes a few groups of people before I realize what''s happening; only the high level patrons are admitted. Eventually, my turn arrives and the [Sailor] frowns as he looks at me. He squints, as though that will make it easier to read me, but his frown only deepens. Then he notices my top hat and quickly perks up. ¡°Ah, a [Gentleman]. Apologies, please head inside,¡± He quickly moves out of the way. Raising an eyebrow under my mask, I walk up the plank and alight on the main deck. I turn to the cabin entrance and grin. A door, a wooden, stylized, and glowing door meets my eyes. I flex my toes in anticipation. I stroll up to the closed door and take a preparatory stance. I feel several passive skills activate, [Hardened Heel], [Eye-Catching Entrance], [The Gentleman¡¯s Arrival], [Refined Gesture], and several others. So many skills resonate, each one made to test every aspect of an entrance with but a single action. I raise my foot and prepare. Shall the door break? Or shall it be one of the few to achieve my approval? Before I extend my leg, the door opens and a glaring woman in an enchanted blue robe growls at me. ¡°Who are you? What are you preparing to do? Why is my [Danger Sense] going off?¡± she asks quickly while I feel the ship seemingly come alive with dozens of enchantments. Mana from the ship surges and connects to the woman, quick as can be. I immediately activate [Advanced Analyze] on the panicked and surprisingly dangerous woman. Lumi Level 261 [Blizzard Witch Captain] One of the ten most powerful captains on the sea, Lumi runs a thoroughly enchanted galleon that also functions as a bar when it is moored at any port. The woman feels my skill activate on her, and she frowns as though I just peeked down her cleavage. I feel she tries the same to me, but as expected, her skills pass through me with ease. Then I feel another skill, a presence wafting over me for a moment. ¡°So, another [Hero] graces the deck of my ship.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°What do you want? Why are you here? Why are you attacking my ship?¡± she asks the questions with a burst of aura that washes over me like a mist. I raise a finger. ¡°I want directions, and maybe a drink¡­ possibly with food,¡± I raise another finger, ¡°I¡¯m here because all other locations lack a door,¡± I raise a third and final finger, ¡°and I wasn''t attacking your ship. I was merely going to test out your door''s durability with my foot.¡± Her eyes widen in realization. ¡°Ah, blast. You¡¯re the idiot that destroyed the palace doors, aren''t you?¡± ¡°Tested the doors,¡± I correct the misinformed woman, ¡°which, just between the two of us, did not live up to their reputation. I am a connoisseur of doors, and I take it as my duty to make sure that universal door quality is maintained.¡± ¡°Get the fuck off my ship,¡± she growls and I feel the mana comprising the galleon shift at her call. My breath fogs in the suddenly frigid air. I take a step back and raise a palm. ¡°I would love to. But, see, I¡¯m kinda lost and in dire need of direction.¡± ¡°OFF!¡± she growls and I take another step back. The air seems to chill even more. ¡°Look, Lumi, it''s clear you haven¡¯t properly prepped your door for inspection. If you can just maybe point me to where I can find Hermes¡¯ sanctum, I can go see about his doors instead. The air doesn''t get cooler, but the woman frowns. She points a finger into the distance. I follow her finger and notice a large building hovering over most other buildings. At the top of the building is a pole with wings and two serpents twirling around it. Right below the pole, glowing magnificently, are the words The Sanctum of Hermes. ¡°Oh hey! Thanks.¡± I nod to her. ¡°I¡¯ll be off then! Have your door ready for when I next¨C¡± The chill redoubles, and I take that as my cue to exit stage left. __________________________________________________________________ The Sanctum of Hermes is actually quite resplendent. Among drab beige and gray buildings, the sanctum is made entirely of polished marble that shines brilliantly in the sunlight. Carving on the walls depict heralds and travelers, honoring scarcely remembered legends of the Messenger God¡¯s speed and trickery. Chiseled into the wall around these scenes are intertwining snakes and wings, stylized versions of the staff he wields. All of this would be made more stunning if it were accompanied by a heavy stone door, with more beautiful images adorning it. Unfortunately, all this hellhole beyond the realms of sane men¡¯s reaches can offer is a curtain. ¡°I hate this country,¡± I say as I walk up the steps, aggressively push away the accursed rag, and enter inside. The air cools to a modest temperature and the crystalline lights brighten with my entrance. The inside, like the outside, is all marble, but with vastly more colors and depictions of not only snakes and feathers, but of Hermes himself. Images of the god fluttering through the air, researching alchemy, reading a book, sitting down. It is impressive, but not for what I came for. Instead, my eyes turn to the single statue at the back, depicting the patron god himself lounging on his throne. Two winged sandals are on his feet and the winged staff, Caduceus, rests in his hand. I walk to the statue and admire it for a moment, and then turn as my soul shudders. ¡°Quasi,¡± a voice emanates behind me. I turn and watch as a jittery, nervous man materializes. He doesn¡¯t live up to his statue at all. ¡°Y-y-y-y-you¡¯ve finished the q-quest!¡± Quest: ¡°Deliver the [Scepter of Was] to Cleopatra¡± completed. You are now a level 220 [Hero] ¡°Hermes!¡± I exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen you. How''s my favorite god doing?¡± ¡°Busy,¡± he answers quickly, ¡°t-t-toomuchwar. So busy. Always busy. So much death.¡± ¡°Right,¡± I pause for a moment, recalling his dislike for chitchat. ¡°Anyways, what''s the next mission?¡± ¡°Baby,¡± he says ¡°Baby?¡± I repeat. ¡°Augusta. R-return Augustus to the mother!¡± he says. New Quest Obtained: ¡°Return the child, Augustus, to his Mother.¡± I frown. ¡°Hermes, that¡¯s cryptic as fuck. I¡¯m going to need you to elaborate a bit.¡± Freezing in place, the god swivels his head to the entrance like a snake ready to strike. The curtains are shoved aside and Jessica enters with heavy stomps. Her mask is off, giving me full view of her murderous expression. ¡°First a [Princess], then my mother, and now an [Empress]! Why can¡¯t you keep it in your pants whenever we meet an important woman!?¡± she asks a question that, considering her current state of boiling anger, doesn''t matter how I answer. Her gaze turns to Hermes. She eyes the god with actual distaste. She points. ¡°And who is this?¡± she asks, then shakes her head, ¡°Actually, I don''t care. Get out,¡± she orders. The god frowns. ¡°T-this is my sanctum. You have n-no righ¨C¡± Jessica whips her hand forward and, without thought, manifests a shining whip that rips into the marble floor with the crack of a lightning bolt. ¡°OUT!¡± The god, a divine being of enormous power, quickly makes haste from the mortal realm in a gust of feathers that causes the [Abbess] to frown. But only for a moment. Her eyes return back to her quarry. ¡°Hey, Jess!¡± I greet her. ¡°Good to see ya! Where¡¯d you get that glowy whip?¡± I point at the lash of glowing energy. ¡°I was¨C¡± just having a chat with the local deity, is what I would have said if I didn¡¯t have to quickly move two feet to the right. The energy whip cracks the marble floor where I had been standing a moment ago. ¡°EVERY FUCKING TIME,¡± she whips her hand again and forces me to dodge. Uh oh. Maybe peace is still on the table? I raise my hands in a placating gesture. ¡°Jess,¡± I speak gently, ¡°it''s clear you¡¯re angry, and it''s probably justified, but you don''t need to take it on the poor building.¡± At my words, Jessica screams and creates another whip in her other hand. ¡°WHY DO YOU ALWAYS FUCK EVERYTHING!?¡± Her hands twist quickly and both whips flash forward in rapid succession, each strike smashing through the stone as I continue to dodge. ¡°You¡¯re angry, I can see that, what with the¨Cwith the everything going on here. Still, violence isn''t the answer, and it won¡¯t really make you feel better.¡± I reconsider this as I bend backwards to avoid the swipe of a whip. ¡°Well, maybe it would if you hit me, but that''s not going to hap¨COh shit!¡± Jessica screams. Her two whips split into hundreds. She raises her arms back before flicking her hands forward. ________________________________________________________________ ¡°Do you think we should do something?¡± Fiona asks Abernick, as they wait outside the temple with Naunet. Noise from the heated exchange echoes out to the front of the temple, worrying some of the passersby. ¡°Yes,¡± he says in response as he leafs through one of Jessica¡¯s books on anatomy. Fascinating stuff. Perhaps there are applications to his own field? ¡°So why are you sitting there?¡± Abernick looks up. ¡°Because,¡± he says with glee, ¡°I don''t want to die.¡± Chapter 237 – 109 Gaw: Legal System Cleopatra sits behind her oaken desk. Quill in hand, she reads a requisition request from Darude for the reconstruction of a Sanctum of Hermes. Normally, she restricts the creation of temples to the gods, but she does make exceptions. Hermes is a known neutral god accepted in most cities for his role as a messenger. He is one of the gods for whom she has such an exception, especially since the gods champion is a Named and loyal vassal of her empire. She sighs and looks up at Darude. ¡°Why, again,¡± she asks, ¡°did you not stop her from destroying the Sanctum? I know I told you to respect Quasi¡¯s companions, but that doesn''t mean you should allow her to destroy Luxor''s property.¡± Darude blushes when he remembers yesterday. He¡¯d fallen to his knees from the pain and stayed there from fear. He¡¯d never seen such angry and violent eyes. The toothy maw of a hungry imperial vermis would make a more welcome sight then her wielding those glowing whips. ¡°She scares me,¡± he admits. ¡°I took her to the Sanctum and immediately left. By the time I heard the violence and returned, the building was in ruins.¡± The [Empress] pinches the bridge of her nose, annoyed and surprised, but mostly annoyed. Shaking her head, she moves the quil and signs the document. She hands him the paper and Darude bows. ¡°Thank you, [Empress].¡± ¡°It''s fine. Just leave the door open before my lover breaks it.¡± Darude frowns, but accepts the paper. He turns and walks past several [Servents] to the exit. He opens the door and finds Quasi, standing with one leg cocked. ¡°Oh, Darude, wassup? How¡¯ve you been, kid? Mind, uh, closing that door for a second?¡± ¡°Quasi, get in here!¡± Cleopatra yells. Quasi clicks his tongue. ¡°Damn.¡± He swaggers inside the office and allows Darude to exit. ¡°Your timing is perfect,¡± Cleopatra starts, ¡°I¡¯ve needed to meet with you.¡± Quasi looks around the office, noting the dozen [Servants] running around with literal bucket loads of scrolls and papers; so much paper! He walks up to the desk and sits down on a chair opposite the [Empress]. ¡°Same here. I wanted to ask for some info and possibly help.¡± He glances past her, through the window, at the crystal vermis sitting next to Luxor. ¡°By the way, are you really just going to leave that parked there?¡± Cleopatra glances back and smiles at the sight of her empire''s greatest weapon. She nods. ¡°Yes. I see no reason to hide Muspelheim from the world or my less somnolent people. Let them know of my empire''s strength and fear it. Besides, the people just waking up in there are also my people.¡± She clasps her hands, ¡°But you don''t truly care about that. You came here for something, so speak and I will listen. We are lovers, afterall.¡± ¡°Right, lovers. If you can avoid saying that around Jessica, I¡¯d appreciate it.¡± She perks up. ¡°Ahh, the [Abbess]. Darude informed me that she tried to kill you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use the word kill,¡± he wiggles his hand, ¡°but more like punish and torture in the most violent and aggressive way possible. Anyways, she¡¯s just dealing with jealousy over my sex life.¡± ¡°Sounds like she carries feelings for you.¡± Quasi shrugs ¡°She does, but she¡¯s taken a vow of celibacy, so she refuses to act on them.¡± Cleopatra shakes her head. She can imagine what the poor woman is feeling, pining for a lover with love requited, but never allowed to touch. ¡°Hm. That sounds like a personal problem. I want nothing to do with it. Now, what information do you need?¡± Quasi clears his throat. ¡°Well, as you know, I''m a [Hero], and [Heroes] get quests. Hermes has tasked me with returning the child Augusta to his mother. He didn''t get a chance to elaborate before Jess got violent, so now I¡¯m trying to figure out what exactly I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Cleopatra leans back into her seat. ¡°I do know an Augusta estranged from his mother. He¡¯s the son of [Pirate Archqueen] Teuta and currently hostage to [Grand Admiral] Aegir Asevani. Aeger is a loyal servant of Odin and is using the child as leverage to keep her as a loyal privateer.¡± ¡°Ooh,¡± Quasi exclaims in surprise, ¡°so my job is to save a [Pirate]¡¯s brat from an [Admiral]. Sounds fun, though I¡¯m going to need some help.¡± ¡°My empire will assist in whatever way we can.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow. ¡°And what will that cost me?¡± She smiles. ¡°Nothing. The blockade by Teuta is restricting a great deal of trade and profits my empire could be making. If you can end the blockade, then that will be payment enough.¡± He nods, ¡°Nice. Let¡¯s see, I¡¯m going to need a ship, a [Captain], as much information on this [Grand Admiral] as you can give me¡­,¡± a chirp comes from inside his tophat, ¡°Oh, and a fancy hat.¡± ¡°That can be arranged,¡± she smiles, ¡°and I¡¯ve got the perfect [Captain] and ship in mind. I¡¯ll have a letter of marque and the ship ready for you in a couple days,¡± she flicks her hand towards a [Servant] who understands what she wants. In less than a minute, the [Servant] retrieves a document and hands it to her, she quickly writes something, signs it, and returns it to the [Servant]. The [Servant] runs off. ¡°Damn,¡± Quasi says as he watches the servant run out, ¡°That¡¯s some impressive organization.¡± She nods at the compliment. The [Empress] refolds one hand over the other. ¡°Now, was that everything you wished to talk about?¡± she asks. ¡°Yeah, that''s about it,¡± he answers. ¡°Perfect,¡± Cleopatra raises a finger to her [Servants]. ¡°Bring me documents for the alliance,¡± she orders. Quasi sits, mouth slowly going agape as [Servents] bring literal stacks of papers to the [Empress¡¯] desk. Reams upon reams of paper appear with hundreds of bookmarks. When the final stack is placed, the desk seems to sag in the center. ¡°These are the particulars of our alliance. I¡¯ve had them organized by topic in alphabetical order. Here,¡± she lays a hand on a formidable stack of paper, ¡°is the index. Do you wish to go through it now? I¡¯m willing to make some amendments before the documents go into effect next month.¡± ______________________________________________________________ In the city of Luxor, laws are strict and enforced to the letter. The complex, meticulously detailed, and rigorously enforced legal system ensures that everybody, [Slave] or [Sultan], [Judge] or [Jacque], is treated fairly before the law. Only the [Empress] herself is exempt from the law, yet even she thinks twice before bypassing its tenants. Well, not bypassing per say, but more along the lines of having her name written into the laws as an exception. She can, quite legally, walk outside of her palace and murder her citizens. She doesn''t, but the threat is always there if you read the fine print. There is, however, one place in Luxor spared the full rigor of the Byzantine Ptolemaic legal code. In Luxor¡¯s port, a simpler set of rules governs what is acceptable behavior to thereby reduce the number of foreign sailors and merchants executed. Still, even with much simpler and looser laws, people still find a way to break them. Hence, the jailhouse. The guardroom¡¯s front door squeaks open. The screech, clearly due to a lack of oiling, alerts the [Jailors]. The [Jailors], unamused at the interruption of their card game, frown at the well-dressed man who has thusly entered their domain. The [Lawyer], finely dressed and carrying a neat portfolio, strolls up and raps a neat tattoo on the counter. One of the [Jailors] sighs. He puts his cards face-down and looks at his buddies. ¡°I¡¯ll be back real quick. Don¡¯t fucking touch my cards,¡± he warns his fellows. He stands up and walks to the counter. He leans on it with an expression that clearly doesn''t want to be dealing with anything but the card game right now. ¡°You¡¯re a [Lawyer], right? What poor sap are you here for?¡± he asks, guessing the man¡¯s purpose. The man frowns at the [Jailors] attitude and lack of decorum. ¡°I am Anton Aforus, [Attorney General] under the guidance of the [Empress],¡± with a flourish of his hand, he places his glowing badge of office on the counter. ¡°A- uh. My sincerest apologies,¡± the [Jailor] quickly bows when he notices the badge. ¡°I am [Jailer] Dax,¡± he quickly raises a palm to his compatriots currently looking at his cards, ¡°and those are [Jailor] Gideon, and [Jailor] Frond.¡± The two [Jailors] freeze and look up when their names are called. They both instantly notice the slight panic in Dax¡¯s voice. They put their cards away and quickly rush to the counter. Aforus looks at the [Jailors], and frowns at their sloppy and unprofessional attitudes. As the [Empress¡¯] [Attorney General], he could with a word have the three slackers in front of him replaced. He could do it, and considering the mastery of the Law he understands, do it very, very quickly. But, Aforus isn¡¯t here to ruin the lives of incompetent [Jailors]. Nay, he is here to do that to someone else. ¡°I am informed that Jenah Jones is currently in custody here. I have business with her.¡± Dax nods quickly. He looks to one of the other [Jailors]. ¡°Gideon, please take [Attorney] Aforus to cell 32.¡± Gideon quickly nods. He walks around the counter, grabs his key ring at his side, and opens the main door to the jail rooms. ¡°Err, this way.¡± Aforus frowns at Gideon''s panicky expression, but follows nonetheless. As he traverses the corridor of cells, he can''t help but notice the rather deplorable conditions every prisoner is currently held in. Granted, most of the prisoners are hardened men that are probably [Pirates] or [Sailors], so they probably don''t mind it. He passes them by, many of them notice and start hollering. One even tries to spit through the bars, only for the enchantments to activate and electrocute him inside. The cells may be dirty, but they aren''t cheap. The [Empress] made sure that prisoners have very little possibility of escape. Granted, they won''t hold someone beyond a certain level, but they don''t need to. Powerful individuals would be held at the Palace dungeon instead. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Gideon stops at a cell. The number on top reads 32. Aforus looks inside the cell, past the cell bars. A tanned, spiky haired woman in a tank-top glances up, revealing sharp eyes. Her arms reveal several scars seemingly interwoven with the dark tattoos throughout her body. Tattoos of sea-creatures, swords, ships, and various other things. Her skin is a tapestry of blues, reds, and black. He can only imagine that the rest of her body is also covered in tattoos. ¡°Miss Jenah Jones, I presume.¡± ¡°The fuck you want?¡± Aforus frowns at her choice of words but doesn''t react otherwise. ¡°I am [Attorney] Anton Aforus. I¡¯ve come to offer you a plea deal. In exchange for an admission of guilt and the completion of a contract, I¡¯m authorized to offer you a letter of marque and an early release.¡± Jenah snorts. ¡°What contract? Cargo? Trading? You want me to hit someone?¡± Aforus opens his portfolio, reaches inside and retrieves a golden, glowing scroll. Both Jenah and Gideon perk up at the clearly magical and binding nature of the paper. He unfurls the scroll and raises it so that she can see. ¡°[Empress] Cleopatra is willing to forgive any and all crimes that you have committed and drop all grievances against you in exchange for a year''s service by yourself and your ship to a man by the name of Quasi Eludo.¡± ¡°A year!¡± she sneers, ¡°I¡¯m going to be released in three weeks with a hefty fine that I will be able to fully pay. Fuck your contract.¡± Aforus rolls the scroll and places it back in his case. He retrieves a different one and opens it. ¡°I think you are misunderstanding something,¡± he begins. ¡°You are imprisoned and fined for possession of over two tons of illegal narcotics into Luxor. Carrying such substances is illegal, and punished by a heavy fine and a short period of incarceration for the offending [Captain].¡± He unfurls more of the scroll. ¡°Unfortunately, some of the narcotics did get delivered to the residents of Luxor. One resident by the name of [Blacksmith] Tim found himself in possession of your illicitly peddled substances. He consumed said substances and attempted to work his trade. As of this moment, Tim is responsible for producing thirty tons of normal quality weapons for the [Empress] over five years, but will not be currently able to produce said items due to a shattered hand and burned arm.¡± He unfurls some more and allows a slight grin to grace his lips. ¡±Though [Blacksmith] Tim is at fault for obtaining and consuming the drugs, tort may also be claimed against the dealers and suppliers of said narcotics. In addition to the criminal penalties already sentenced, the [Empress] plans to file a civil suit against you for the full value of any losses incurred by [Blacksmith] Tim¡¯s inevitable breach of contract. The first delivery of weapons is due in two weeks and if that, or any, delivery is incomplete, then, per article five, the entire contract is void and all advances or renumeration must be returned to the purchasing party within thirty days. As a party responsible, and thus liable, for said purported breach of contract, Tim¡¯s debt may become, either in full or in part, your responsibility.¡± Jenah rolls her eyes. ¡°Oh no, woe is me. I¡¯m getting an extra fine. How will I ever pay for such a thing?¡± she asks sarcastically. It takes Aforus a great deal of effort to keep his maniacal laugh on the inside. This is what he lives for. This is what he enjoys most! ¡°Indeed, Miss Jones,¡± he relishes the words. ¡°You could be responsible for repaying the [Empress] one hundred and eighty-three thousand, four hundred and nine silver drachme. Rest assured, the [Empress] will extend reasonable terms for the repayment of this debt. At 15% APR, you can repay your debt with 240 easy, monthly payments of two thousand, four hundred, fifteen silver drachme. Of course, to extend that interest rate, we will require the Deadheart as collateral.¡± ¡°WHAT!? You can''t take my ship! How the hell am I going to make money without a boat?¡± Aforus shrugs. ¡°Aiding you in payments of your debt is not required of me by the law, Miss Jones. It is truly fortunate then, that in her great wisdom and mercy, [Empress] Cleopatra has offered you an alternative option,¡± he retrieves the first magic scroll and holds it before her. She glares at it, and then at him. You can practically hear the grinding of her teeth as she suppresses her rage. ¡°Fine!¡± she shouts and snatches the scroll through the bars. ¡°Get me something to sign with.¡± QuasiEludo INEXORABLE CHAOS: INAEQUO: BOOK ONE Chapter 238 – 110 Gaw: Maids To the normal observer, the Deadheart is a dirty ship covered in moss, barnacles, and decaying wood. The ship looks derelict. Filthy, blackened sails hang, sloppily reefed, from its three masts. Seaweed twines through the fouled anchor chains. All but the highest leveled [Captains] would scoff at the notion this ship could sail. ¡°You can''t be serious,¡± Abernick scoffs, ¡°It looks like it should be in a scrapyard. I can''t even believe it¡¯s floating. Couldn¡¯t the [Empress] have offered us a better ship?¡± he looks to the [Attorney General] that brought them to the vessel, ¡°Where¡¯s the ship¡¯s [Captain]?¡± Aforus stands firm with hands behind his back. He glances around the port, displeased with the many laws getting broken in front of his eyes. ¡°[Captain] Jenah Jones is currently still in custody until all the protocols of her release are fulfilled. I expect her full release tomorrow, sometime in the evening,¡± he extends his hand to the ship, ¡°Regardless, she has already signed a binding contract of temporary ownership of both herself as a [Captain] and her ship, the Deadheart, for an entire year. As for the ship, though it may not look impressive, it is indeed one of the more capable vessels in port.¡± Abernick frowns skeptically, as do the women. The ship really doesn''t look that impressive to them. The [Grand Necromancer] turns to the leader of the group, ¡°Bone, what are your thoughts about the ship?¡± Quasi frowns. The ship looks like shit, but not unfunctional shit. Though the wood looks aged, rotted, and old, it seems to be watertight. The sails are dirty but intact. The shrouds and stays are grimy but not frayed. Its ram is rusty, but not pitted or cracked. As for the inside? Well, he can¡¯t sense anything because the whole ship is smothered in enchantments, and not weak ones, either. Whoever enchanted the ship is as high, or an even higher level [Enchanter] than himself. ¡°I need to check something before I can give a proper answer.¡± He looks to the [Attorney General]. ¡°Aforus, do we have permission to board the ship or do we have to wait for the [Captain]?¡± ¡°The ship is legally your property for an entire year,¡± he promptly answers. Quasi clasps his hands with a delighted smile. ¡°Perfect! Let''s go aboard and test something.¡± The group strolls up the plank and onto the ship''s deck. Like the hull, the deck is a dirty mess of fish corpses, bones, and decaying wood. Really, it looks like someone dunked the whole vessel underwater. After a quick survey, Quasi¡¯s eyes find the one thing that will determine the true worth of the shabby vessel. Nay, it will decide on whether the ship is even worthy to be allowed as his vessel! Aforus extends a key ring to Quasi, but the [Hero] shakes his head. ¡°I doubt I will be needing that,¡± he says. He scrutinizes the weathered wood planks bound together with tarnished brass straps. They hang surprisingly squarely on equally tarnished hinges. A simple knob with a lock keeps the unhinged side of the apparatus in place and bars the way to the uninvited. It¡¯s a ceaseless guardian that protects everything at its back. But, like all creations, the manifestation of a thing does not always achieve its ideal. Thus, like the great [Philosopher] Plato¡¯s Allegory of the Cave, it comes down to a single man, a solitary human, to break the illusion, to seek out the genuine article, and bring truth to the masses. His task is thankless and oft reviled, but he must continue forward so that one day men and women both may step forward through the broken splinters of a ruined gateway and see the true light beyond the shadows. The [Door Gentleman] slowly walks up to the cabin¡¯s entrance. He gazes at it, evaluating it in detail, and finds it lacking. Old, grayish black wood, a bronze knob, and an adamantium reinforced steel latch; its looks are not exemplary, and would garner a low score, but the worth of a door is not primarily in its looks. Appearances, like shadows, may be deceiving. The [Door Gentleman] doffs his hat, showing respect to that ancient, weathered sentinel. Then, ever so slowly, he raises his leg back. He feels his mana churn as his skills activate. The world dwindles as he focuses. Then his leg snaps forward with the crack of a thunderclap. His boot strikes the door with an even louder boom. A glowing ripple washes down the ship as enchantments disperse the ferocious impact for Quasi¡¯s kick. The ripple hits the water line and the ship bobs as the energy of the kick is delivered to the water, dousing the dock and everyone nearby in a sheet of spray. The [Door Gentleman] retracts his foot and assesses the damage. At the spot he struck the door, the wood is bent inward and cracked above and below the divot. Damaged but not defeated, the door holds fast. ¡°Seven out of ten,¡± Quasi calls out, impressed. Then his eyes widen, ¡°Wait,¡± he exclaims with interest. Right before his eyes, he watches the wood return to its place. The cracks heal and recover in a way that almost seems alive. Within ten seconds, the door is back to its original integrity, albeit with a clear sign that a wound had occurred before. ¡°Belay my last score. This door is an eight out of ten.¡± He turns to his team. Each member shows a markedly different reaction. Abernick smiles cheekily, Jessica cocks one eyebrow skeptically, Naunet looks confused, Fiona shakes her head, and Aforus¡­ nods approvingly. The [Attorney General] fully understands the need to properly test and ensure safe standards for all objects, even doors. Test completed, Quasi grabs the keyring and opens the door into the ship. As the door opens without a squeak, the [Hero] is struck with the smell of death and decay. ¡°What the hell?¡± he coughs out as he steps back in surprise. His team, though farther away, covers their noses from the smell. ¡°Damn, smells like something died in there, and then just kept dying.¡± Abernick grimaces. Quasi nods and gags. ¡°Yeah, looks like we¡¯re going to need to clean the whole ship before we can make ourselves at home.¡± He leans down, reaches into his shadow and retrieves three bags of coins. Then, he throws one at Naunet. The [Head Slave] panics with a squeal as she barely catches the sack. ¡°Naunet, go hire some cleaning help. This entire ship is going to need a good scrubbing.¡± ¡°Yes Master,¡± she replies immediately before running off. He throws another bag at Fiona, who catches it with a single hand. ¡°Fiona, we¡¯re going to need a lot of food. Whatever¡¯s down there is probably mush. If I need to, I¡¯ll apply a [Preservation] enchantment to one of the ship''s holds to keep it from spoiling.¡± ¡°I''ll get to it,¡± she says before also running off. Quasi throws the last bag at Jessica, who doesn''t even move to catch it. Instead, a glowing tentacle of golden light sprouts from her shadow and catches the bag for her. The tentacle then calmly places it in her open palm. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°When did you¨Cactually, nevermind,¡± he cuts himself off. ¡°We can talk later. Jess, I need you to get a lot of paint. Enough paint to cover the whole ship. ¡°What color?¡± she asks. Quasi smiles deviously. ¡°Red.¡± _____________________________________________________________ As Naunet counts the fortune in her hands, she can''t help but think her Master must want something more than merely cleaning help. A mere thousandth of the funds would be enough to hire an entire team of [Maids] to clean the ship. Cleaning is cheap and inexpensive, and Naunet doubts her master would be giving her a literal fortune for no reason. ¡°Unless!¡± Her eyes pop open with her epiphany. Her master is an [Emperor]. He doesn''t require a single cleaning. He requires a team dedicated to keeping the ship as clean as possible at all times! Finally understanding what her master truly wants, Naunet rushes to the Royal Maid Academy. The Academy is situated right next to the palace and is one of the most prestigious organizations in the entire empire. There, young [Maids] and [Butlers] are trained to properly serve in any royal household. They learn reading, writing, etiquette, cleaning, cooking, and all the myriad other tasks that might be entrusted to them. The very best and brightest graduates of the Academy may even be hired to work in the palace itself. As Naunet enters the academy grounds, she can''t help but envy the students of the academy. When she was young and her parents died, she¡¯d thought of selling herself to the academy to become a [Slave Maid], and eventualy a [Royal Slave Maid] after a decade or two of training. Instead, Naunet had to take care of her younger sister until her sister was old enough to enroll. Then, she sold herself as a [Slave] and payed for her sister¡¯s entrance into the academy. Naunet walks up the steps of the administration building and shoves away the cloth covering that her master detests. When she enters, a young [Footman] training for his [Butler] class greets her with a bow. ¡°Welcome to the Royal Maid Academy. I am [Footman] Jonathan. What is the reason for your visit?¡± Naunet curtseys. ¡°I am [Head Slave] Naunet. My master is in dire need of trained [Maids]. To whom should I inquire?¡± Jonathan nods. ¡°Ah, then you will want to speak with one of the [Maid Traders]. Please follow me.¡± Naunet nods and follows the [Footman] deeper into the building. As she walks through the hallway, she glances into the classrooms where classes are currently ongoing. [Butlers] and [Maids] are teaching students their ways; how to speak, how to walk and move, how to control emotions, most of the skills that took Naunet years to learn through sometimes painful experience are taught to these students in mere weeks in a classroom. Granted, they aren''t going to gain as many levels this way, but they will still be at an advantage. Jonathan leads Naunet to a door marked Contract Negotiation. The [Footman] opens the door and waves her in with a slight bow. Naunet enters the room and is met with a desk and a shawled woman sitting behind it. The woman glances up and freezes. Her eyes go round. ¡°Naunet,¡± the woman utters in surprise. Naunet smiles as she intuits the tone and voice. ¡°Malaka! It''s been a long while. Seems you¡¯ve done well with your studies.¡± Malaka stands up from her desk as tears start running down her cheeks. She rushes around the desk and nearly jumps into Naunet¡¯s arms. Naunet pulls her sister close with a hug. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Malaka cries and nestles her head into her sister''s neck. Naunet smiles happily as she rubs Malaka¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too, Mala.¡± After a good minute of crying and embracing, the two disengage from their hug. Naunet reaches into her pocket and grabs a handkerchief to wipe Malaka¡¯s tears. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore,¡± Malaka complains but she doesn''t try to stop Naunet. ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± Naunet agrees, ¡°but you¡¯re still my little sister.¡± ¡°Always,¡± Malaka sniffs with reddened eyes. She blinks the last of the tears away and smiles. ¡°Come, sit!¡± She drags Naunet into a chair. ¡°We have so much to talk about.¡± Naunet complies and sits down. She watches Malaka rush behind the desk and do the same. She glances out the open door. ¡°Jonathan,¡± Malaka calls, ¡°close the door and make sure nobody bothers me for the rest of the day. I¡¯ll be busy.¡± The [Butler] bows and closes the door. She then looks, truly looks, at her older sister. Naunet is older, but still as beautiful as she ever was. Her hands are calloused, but her hair flows freely down her shoulders. She wears a dress, modest to be sure, though with a slight reveal of a bare ankle. In truth, she looks more like an eastern peasant taking taking a rare day on the town than a [Slave]. But her level 75 [Head Slave] class speaks for itself. ¡°You shame your master with the amount of skin you¡¯re showing,¡± she states with a disapproving look that somehow still looks like a smile, which it probably still is. Malaka can''t very well frown at a sister she hasn¡¯t seen for an entire decade, and might never have seen again. Naunet chuckles softly. She¡¯d agree if her master was almost anyone else. A [Slave] should allways be covered up as much as possible to show their low status in society. ¡°My master is an [Emperor] and currently the consort of [Empress] Cleopatra.¡± Naunet declares proudly. Malaka¡¯s mouth goes agape. ¡°You¡­ Then the rumors are true, the [Empress] has found a lover.¡± she frowns, ¡°But an [Emperor]? Here? Does it have anything to do with the crystal vermis outside Luxor?¡± Naunet sighs. ¡°It''s complicated, and I wish I could explain everything, but I¡¯m in a bit of a rush.¡± Naunet raises and places a sack on the desk. It makes a heavy metal noise as it impacts the surface. ¡°My master is in dire need of as many [Maids] this will buy me. He needs them now and may retain them indefinitely. Also, they can¡¯t get seasick.¡± Malaka reaches forward and opens the bag. Her eyes go round at the quantity of golden drachme. ¡°Why would you need so many¨CAhh, Right. An [Emperor] would need many servants.¡± Malaka lets go of the bag and leans back into her chair. ¡°Do you want contracted [Maids] or permanent [Slave Maids]?¡± ¡°[Slave Maids] are prefered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving the continent?¡± Naunet nods. Malaka squints. ¡°And you will be leaving with him.¡± Naunet straightens her back and nods again. ¡°It is a [Slave]¡¯s duty to follow and support their master wherever he may go.¡± Malaka sighs. ¡°Very well, I can have the [Slave Maids] purchased and ownership transferred by tonight,¡± she raises a finger, ¡°but while that¡¯s being done, you¡¯re going to tell me everything that¡¯s happened to you, understood?¡± Naunet opens her mouth to explain that she¡¯s in a bit of a rush, but one look at her hopeful sister changes her mind. Naunet sighs with a smile. ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 239 – 111 Gaw: Ships and Generals ¡°Two fucking days!¡± Jenah Jones curses as she walks down the docks. ¡°Why does it take two fucking days to have me released?¡± Her questions receive no answer, not that she thought she would get one. Luxor, which so prides itself on its sea trade and efficiency is just as much of a bureaucratic hellhole as any other port. It comes with the territory of entertaining [Merchants] and having its head so far up its ass it can¡¯t see¨C Before she can finish the thought, she stops in place. This area¡­ is not one she recognizes. She swears, turns around, and starts angrily stomping back the way she came. Where was she? Right, [Bureaucrats]. Fucking snakes, the lot of them. All they do is sit and wait around all day for businesswomen making private deliveries to mess up and then they threaten to steal all her¨Cthe businesswomen¡¯s money. It¡¯s simple laws of supply and demand, and just because someone made a mistake because of their own purchase she has to pay for their fuck-ups? Bullshit! She should¡­ Jenah stops, again. It¡¯s strange. She¡¯s once again walked past where her ship should be. She frowns and turns back around. She¡¯s just about ready to start fuming again, but she looks up at the night sky. Both the moons are out tonight, one waxing and the other gibbous. Their light shines upon the sea, illuminating it and forcing a smile on her face. Even when life is at its hardest, when the world seems to conspire against her, she can always rely on the sea to never take a side. A violent and dangerous mistress, but a fair one. She stops a final time, standing on the dock where her ship should be. She looks at the garish sight and her jaw drops in horror. ¡°What in Poseidon¡¯s depths have they done to my ship!?¡± ______________________________________________________________ Cleaning the entire ship and painting the hull took a surprisingly short amount of time. I was expecting it to take two or three days, but no, it took mere hours thanks to the thirty-six [Maids] Naunet had hired. Apparently, cleaning skills make such work trivial. ¡°What do you mean you can''t send them back?¡± I ask while pointing at the thirty-six women standing in four single-file rows of nine. She tilts her head. ¡°They are your [Maid Slaves], Master. You hold their ownership, so sending them away is impossible as they are your property.¡± Oh no. I glance at the maids and check their classes. Nearly all of them are indeed [Slave Maids] with an average level in the upper forties. They stand straight and ready, eagerly awaiting any and all orders that may come their way. ¡°Naunet,¡± I say with a steady tone, ¡°why did you buy permanent [Slaves] for me? I¡¯m sure you already know how I feel about owning people.¡± Naunet tilts her head with a look of confusion. ¡°As an [Emperor], it is imperative that you have a large pool of servants to cater to your every whim,¡± she extends her hands to the [Slave Maids], ¡°and those trained at the Royal Maid Academy are the best for what you need.¡± I pinch the bridge of my nose. ¡°No. I don''t want slaves. Send them back,¡± I order. Naunet frowns in disapproval. ¡°That is not possible, Master. The Royal Maid Academy has already signed them away and will not accept them back until at least a year of service has been fulfilled.¡± ¡°A year of¨CUghhh¡­¡± I shake my head and point at the maids. ¡°And they¡¯re okay with this?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Naunet exclaims. ¡°They live to serve a master, and what better master to serve than a wealthy [Emperor] who can afford to spread his seed to as many mistresses as possible.¡± As many mistresses as¡­ ¡°Naunet, are you trying to get me killed?¡± I lean in and whisper, suddenly thankful that Jessica is out shopping with Fiona. Naunet pouts. ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Jessica will understand. An [Emperor] has responsibilities, afterall.¡± ¡°YOU!¡± I hear a shout as a foreign aura envelops the ship. I turn and find a tattooed woman stomping towards us holding a glowing red cutlass. ¡°You dimwitted pansy!¡± she bellows. ¡°Hiya!¡± I wave to her, and the woman¡¯s expression darkens further and speeds up to a jog. When she arrives, she points her sword at the Deadheart. ¡°What the hell have you done to my ship!?¡± she screams at me. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the captain.¡± I eye the rugged woman whose looks scream, ¡°Pirate!¡± from all angles, ¡°Nothing too drastic. Just some cleaning, remodeling, and a new coat of paint to improve speed. By the way, who made those enchantments on the ship? They¡¯re quite potent, especially the regeneration one. I didn''t know a ship could heal.¡± The woman growls and releases her hold on her sword. The sword floats in the air on its own with the pointy end now aimed at my chest. ¡°How dare you damage my ship!¡± she shouts. The curved edge of her sword blurs slightly, releasing an ominous high pitched hum. Then I hear the ring of swords unsheathing as all the [Slave Maids] draw a slender short sword from some hidden scabbard in their skirts and quickly surround the surprised captain. ¡°They can fight?¡± I blurt in surprise, watching the angry maids as they flourish their glinting steel weapons. ready to turn the captain into a pincushion. ¡°The Royal Maids Academy also trains their [Maids] to defend their master if ever required.¡± Naunet explains. Slave combat maids¡­ Eh. Fuck ethics, that sounds pretty cool. ¡°Stand down,¡± I order and the maids return their swords to the sheathes hidden in their petticoats. I look at the captain who continues glaring at me, but the thought of fighting not only me, but three dozen armed [Maids] keeps her from violence. With a flick of her wrist, the cutlass flies back to its scabbard in one fell motion. She folds her arms across her chest and continues that glare that women seem to just love giving me. I scratch the side of my neck. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve come to a bit of a misunderstanding. I tested your vessel, and found it shall serve us well.¡± I quickly raise my hand. ¡°And yes, I checked the enchantments, they are all active and undamaged. Anyways, my name is Bone and I believe you are contracted to serve me for a year?¡± Her glare eases and the woman releases a breath. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m [Deathsea Captain] Jenah Jones of the Deadheart.¡± ¡°And again, I¡¯m Bone, leader of the platinum mercenary team Merry Marrows,¡± I reach into the robe and allow her to glance at my card before putting it away. The peek at the card sends a clear shiver down her body at the realization of how awesome a man she¡¯s indentured to. Her posture, formerly confident, turns wary. Anyone with a platinum card is not someone she has any hope of subduing. She nods slowly. ¡°Whaddya need of me and my ship?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just need transport and assistance with finding a [Pirate]¡¯s kid¡­ by the way, I haven¡¯t seen your crew yet. Where are they?¡± Jenah raises an eyebrow. ¡°In my ship, unless you¡¯ve done something to ¡®em.¡± I pause, considering how to break the bad news. I slump forwards and shake my head. ¡°Sorry. I think your crew died while you were gone. But don''t worry, I gave them a decent burial at sea, so it''s all good.¡± ¡°You threw out my crew?¡± Jenah stares at me, aghast. ¡°I threw out their corpses,¡± I hedge. Her arms unfold in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m a [Deathsea Captain]!¡± she exclaims. I blink. ¡°And I am a [Door Gentlemen]. I don''t see why our classes matter right now.¡± Her mouth opens and closes several times before she clenches a fist and pinches the bridge of her nose. ¡°I raise undead to crew my ship. Those corpses were my crew.¡± Oh¡­ ¡°Huh¡­ I guess that explains why there was only one bed onboard.¡± I say. ¡°Can¡¯t we hire just [Sailors] to crew the ship normally?¡± ¡°No [Sailor]¡¯d ever sign ont¡¯a a ship captained by a [Deathsea Captain].¡± she says, ¡°and anyone who did, I¡¯d never want as a sailor.¡± I roll my eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± I thumb over my shoulder at the [Slave Maids], ¡°let¡¯s just train them to do it.¡± She looks at the maids, and then at me as if I¡¯m crazy. ¡°They¡¯re live [Maids], not dead [Sailors].¡± ¡°You don''t need to be a [Sailor] to sail a ship. Heck, you don''t even need a class, really.¡± She shakes her head, clearly in denial of my great and fabulous idea. ¡°It won¡¯t work. The Deadheart travels underwater. I doubt these [Maids] can breathe sea water.¡± Ah, fuck, comes the realization. The Deadheart is a submarine. That explains the watertight enchantments, the weird ram on the forecastle, the crew, and¡­ even the filth. Wow, I can¡¯t believe I missed that. But then¡­ why sails? ¡°Master,¡± Naunet chimes in, ¡°it is our bound duty to serve you in this life, and, if your benevolence permits, it would be our great honor to serve you in undeath. So long as you do not forsake us and let us level our [Slave] class, Ptolemaic Law will permit it.¡± I look at Naunet and then look back at the maids. Many of them show clear worry at her heartfelt declaration. Zombie combat slave sailor maids¡­ That¡¯s a lot of layers. ¡°Nah,¡± I shake my head, ¡°it¡¯d never work. And Jess would kill me. I¡¯ll just enchant your veils with [Water-Breathing].¡± Jenah rolls her eyes. ¡°[Water-Breathing] enchantments cost a fortune. Or d¡¯you expect me t¡¯ believe you can just magic some up overnight?¡± ¡°Well, I do have a fortune, but yeah, they¡¯re not that difficult to magic up if you¡¯re a decent [Enchanter].¡± Jenah scoffs at me. ¡°Right. An¡¯ you¡¯re gonna tell me that in addition t¡¯ being a [Twat], you¡¯re some kinda almighty great [Enchanter]? Whaddya think ya ¡®are, some kinda [Hero] with a half dozen classes?¡± ¡°Well, only four actually, or five if you count the [Hero] bit. And they are [Heroic]. My bits, that is.¡± The [Deadthea Captain] scowls at my admission. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s their lives, not mine. An¡¯ if the enchantments don¡¯t work, I get my crew back.¡± ¡°It will be fine, though,¡± I cut off Naunet and glance at the [Slave Maids] listening attentively to our conversation. I kneel down, reach into my shadow, and retrieve a bag of coins which I hand to Naunet. ¡°Take the maids to the market and have them buy whatever supplies they need.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Naunet bows. She turns to the [Slave Maids]. ¡°Form Up.¡± She orders and the maids make four lines again. She walks up to the front of the group with a smile. ¡°Follow,¡± she orders and then starts walking away. The maids lock in step behind her. Jenah shakes her head. ¡°This is very confusing,¡± she exclaims and I can''t help but nod. ¡°Yes,¡± I say, ¡°It absolutely is.¡± _________________________________________________________________________ Deep within the bowels of Muspelheim, the greatest of its old powers awaken. Long ago, when dragons still roamed the lands, great men and women fought against the greatest dangers, led through calamities so great they would have crushed a modern kingdom, survived in the face of overwhelming odds, and finally secreted themselves away in a grand gambit against a threat too great. The [Royal Generals] of ages past have awoken from their deep slumber, and now they assemble before their [Empress]. She sits, confident and regal, upon a crystal throne behind a circular table. She waits, her hands folded over one another, with only a minor amount of trepidation. This moment, the revival of her greatest [Generals], should have her excited beyond belief. Instead, she feels anxious, and she doesn''t remember why. After a moment, her [Generals] enter and the feeling redoubles. The three imposing men walk in lockstep, scrutinizing the room with stern facades. On the right walks Bes, the shortest, matching pace with the others perfectly despite his smaller gait. His is a shrewd mind, honed through the decades to master underhanded strategies and tactics. Through his cruel but effective ideas he has pulled victory after victory from the jaws of defeat. On the left walks Musada, narrowed eyes taking in everything. Tall and lean, the cautious [General], experienced in defensive warfare, takes short steps, testing the ground with every footfall, as he walks beside his comrades. Famed for holding off great hordes of beasts even despite great level deficiencies, he was always preparing her country for the next great disaster. And the last of the three, walking between them, is the fat man himself: Zuberi. He does not have wit. He does not have some single great equalizing skill. What he does have is the sheer, unbridaled determination to crush his enemy no matter what, and the ability to never, ever, lose focus on his goals. Finally, the trio stands across the table, looking at Cleopatra. Only when Musada breaks out into a grin does she remember why, exactly, she¡¯s worried. ¡°Ayyyy, man, look who it is!¡± He grabs Zuberi beside him who starts smiling himself. ¡°It''s little Cleo! Bro, she hasn¡¯t changed a bit.¡± ¡°Damn, bros,¡± Bes says with his own stupid smile, ¡°she hasn¡¯t even aged.¡± ¡°Hurhurhur,¡± laughs Zuberi. ¡°Yo, check it out,¡± Bes points up at the irritated [Empress], ¡°her crown is [Divine] tier. Bet she scored it off Mimir.¡± ¡°Oooh, you''re right! That crown is classy!¡± ¡°Very classy.¡± ¡°Super classy.¡± ¡°Hurhurhur,¡± Zuberi keeps happily laughing. ¡°The classiest of crowns.¡± Bes counters. ¡°Can''t get any classier than that crown.¡± ¡°Most classiest crown to ever you¨C¡± ¡°SIT DOWN!¡± Cleopatra yells at her three highest leveled idiots. The stooges chuckle and take their seats while Cleopatra rubs her temples. She gazes at them, the three twin brothers, who are distinct in body but one of mind. Each of them are handsome in their own ways, competent beyond reason, and would be the envy of any other kingdom. ¡°[Imperial Cityholder General] Musada Wynn, [Imperial Dragonslayer General] Bes Wynn, [Imperial Geophist General] Zuberi Wynn, I welcome you three back into the waking world.¡± ¡°Dudes, since when did Cleo go all formal?¡± Musada asks. ¡°Brah, she is, isn¡¯t she. Little Cleo grew up,¡± Bes responds. ¡°Bro, Cleo¡¯s like an elder now. We¡¯re babies to her.¡± ¡°So, what? We¡¯re her babies now?¡± ¡°Nah, bro, she¡¯s the babe. We¡¯re, like, her kittens, ya know.¡± ¡°Bros,¡± Zuberi finally enters the conversation, ¡°I got an idea: Let''s call ourselves Cleo¡¯s Kittens.¡± ¡°Brah,¡± Bes slaps the table, ¡°genius right there.¡± Cleopatra watches her [Generals], each one in the third tier, get up and fistbump each other like they haven''t just woken up from a deep sleep so long she¡¯s lost count of the centuries. ¡°Please sit,¡± Cleopatra commands with a stunning level of patience, ¡°there is much I need to explain.¡± ¡°Bros, she¡¯s so nice. You sure this is Cleo?¡± ¡°Hasta be. She has the class.¡± ¡°The classiest.¡± ¡°Brah, but there¡¯s, like, liar skills.¡± ¡°Yah think she¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°SIT THE FUCK DOWN YOU STONER GENERALS!¡± she finally shouts, losing her calm. Somehow, these three are too good at getting on her nerves. ¡°Shit, bros, that''s her.¡± ¡°Dude, she¡¯s the real deal. Only our classy Cleo can yell like that.¡± ¡°Hurhurhur.¡± The three idiots nod to each other as they sit down and then look at her while wearing smiles that only make her more irate. Her fond reminiscence of the past is swept aside by her true memories, of the three numbskull [Generals] now sitting in front of her. Cleopatra groans and rubs her face with her hands before glaring at them. ¡°I¡¯ve always hated you three, haven''t I?¡± The three idiots laugh. Chapter 240 – 112 Gaw: A Pirates’ Life for Maids Jenah folds one leg over the other and leans back in her chair as she considers the boss¡¯s goals. She idly glances around the ship¡¯s mess, still put off by the changes made in her short absence. The room is, for the first time since her acquisition of the vessel, clean and being used for its intended purpose. As her crew was a bunch of zombies, so she had been using the galley for cargo. She finally nods and comes to the right conclusion. ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± she declares. Her accusation gets glares from the three dozen [Maids] present, which does not change her blase attitude one whit. She¡¯s contracted to serve as a [Captain] for this asshole, not a [Slave]. She¡¯s allowed to speak her mind when her boss, now introduced to her as Quasi, is going to get them all killed. Quasi shrugs. ¡°I may be¨CWell, okay, I probably am, but I am so incredible that despite my madness, I¡¯ll save us all from certain doom. It¡¯s more like a maybe doom we¡¯ll be worrying about. That¡¯s a lot better, right?¡± he asks. Before Jenah can reply negatively to the rhetorical question, he waves his hand and barrels ahead. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re off topic! I¡¯m just trying to bring a child and his mother back together. Why does that make me insane?¡± Jenah raises an eyebrow at his words. She glances at his companions, who have mostly ignored the conversation. Considering their nonchalance, she concludes that he¡¯s probably joking. A joker is fun when you¡¯re out at a pub, but not someone she wants as her direct superior. ¡°[Grand Admiral] Aegir ain¡¯t some poor excuse for a [Pirate Captain],¡± she warns. ¡°He¡¯s the seventh most powerful ship captain currently sailing the seas. It¡¯d be easier to storm a city than try to get close to him.¡± Quasi frowns. ¡°Well, that doesn''t change what I have to do.¡± He taps his lips. ¡°I don''t suppose we can request assistance from some other captains? Maybe even Teuta?¡± Jenah grunts. ¡°As the second most powerful captain, Teuta could take on Aegir and win. But, so long he¡¯s got her kid, she¡¯ll be staying back. As for the other captains, they wouldn¡¯t want to tussle with Aegir even if they would probably win.¡± ¡°Really? No one? I thought the captains would have been angrier about the blockade.¡± She scoffs. ¡°¡®Course they¡¯re angry, but they ain¡¯t stupid. The only captain that would have a chance of taking on Aegir and come out with a profit would be my guild leader.¡± Quasi perks up. ¡°Guild Leader?¡± She nods, ¡°He is the strongest captain of the seas and the master of the Necromancer Guild.¡± Quasi perks up instantly. ¡°Did you just say Necromancer Guild?¡± She nods slowly, frowning at the growing smile on Quasi¡¯s face. Quasi starts quietly giggling. ¡°Then it''s decided, we¡¯ll set a course to the Necromancers Guild and meet up with your [Guildleader]!¡± He quickly stands up, and starts rubbing his hands together. ¡°But first, I have some work to do.¡± he turns and walks away while waving his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the hold if you need me.¡± he exclaims as he exits the mess hall, leaving Jenah very confused. She turns to his companions. ¡°Is he always like this?¡± is her question to the group. Jessica goes to nod but stops. ¡°Actually¡­¡± she considers, ¡°this is better than normal.¡± _______________________________________________________________ The Deadheart has a larger hold than you¡¯d expect of a ship of its size. Ships are supposed to have a limit on the amount of weight they can carry. All it takes is a bad storm and then you get capsized, and if you really overload it, you¡¯ll sink before you can leave the docks. That¡¯s physics for you. But, since magic doesn¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass on how physics are supposed to work, and this boat¡¯s actually a submarine, Miss Capitan doesn¡¯t care much. And, since I¡¯m already carrying everything we¡¯ll need, I have a lot of free space to work. For the sake of drama, I wait until I¡¯m standing in the center of the hold before I get to work. Beneath my feet, my shadow coils and stretches until it coats the floor like eldritch tar. In just moments, my tools rise up and I¡¯ve transformed the room into an [Enchanter]¡¯s workshop. Over there¡¯s my crystal grinder, my table focus, my drafting desk, my mini forge (I can¡¯t use the normal one or else I might burn down the ship), and some useful spare bits lying around, just in case I need them. With another thought, thirty six mannequins wearing the Flame-warden armor set I¡¯d bought during the ¡°Grand¡± auction rise from out my shadow. I reach down and lift up one of my other purchases, a [War Staff Of The Master]. [War Staff Of The Master] (Very Rare) Created from the corpse of a level 217 Greater Treant that has been thoroughly boiled in a crystal rich cauldron. With the assistance of seven [Grand Enchanters], six enchantments have been added to the staff. -[Greater Durability] -[Malleability] -[Greater Elemental Resistance] -[Greater Haste] -[Freedom of movement] -[Insight: Staff Mastery] Curious, I take a stance with the staff and feel pressure on my body as the staff attempts to correct my movements. I follow the staff''s guidance and find myself taking a textbook stance. It¡¯s a good stance; simple, straightforward, but basic. No true master would use such unrefined predictable movements. Still, it is clearly a useful enchantment. With the staff in hand, I walk to the bow of the hold where I put my bones pre-prepared for enchanting. I pick out an exceptionally long femur and will it to disintegrate, turning it to dust. With another flex of will, the bone dust recombines into a staff mimicking the one in my hand. ¡°Now, what was the name of that skill?¡± I scroll through my ever growing skill list, annoyed with the lack of a search function. You¡¯d think there would at least be the ability to switch around their placement in the list, or at least sort them by class, but no. ¡°Ah, there it is. [Duplicate Enchantment].¡± Like every time I enchant items greater than [Rare] tier, I feel half of my mana drain from my body to fuel the skill. It sweeps across and through the [War Staff Of The Master] before moving to the new staff of bone. After a minute, my skill ends and I behold my new weapon. [Bone Staff Of The Master] (Very Rare) Created from the corpse of a level 271 Incinerator Wyvern, this staff''s enchantments were duplicated from another item. -[Greater Durability] -[Malleability] -[Greater Elemental Resistance] -[Greater Haste] -[Freedom of movement] -[Insight: Staff Mastery] I grunt at the successful creation. Once my mana recovers, I¡¯ll need to create another thirty-five more. Laying the staves down, I walk to the sets of armor and take a moment to admire the enchantments. [Flamewarden Armor] (Rare) -[Greater Durability] -[Featherlight] -[Fire Resistance] -[Temperature Modulation] [Flamewarden Heater-Shield] (Rare) -[Greater Durability] -[Impact Suppression] -[Elemental Resistance] -[Flame Bash] [Flamewarden Longsword] (Rare) -[Greater Durability] -[Greater Sharpness] -[Scorching Blade] -[Incinerating Slash] ¡°Well, I don''t need the shield or sword since I can produce a bunch of staves,¡± I mutter while scratching my chin, ¡°but the armor is going to need to be changed up.¡± I place my hand on the platemail. ¡°[Disenchant].¡± My mana slips through my fingers and into the metal. Threads of energy wiggle into the enchantments, pulling the weave apart until it unravels while leaving the armor intact and physically undamaged. Once the skill is done, I take a deep breath and activate another skill. ¡°[Multi-Enchant]: [Greater Durability], [Weightless], [Perfect Fit], [Dispelling Ward]¡± My mana dips dangerously low as the new enchantments force themselves onto the metal. I sense the metal heating up as the enchantments struggle to take hold, but I press on with my higher class, forcing the stronger enchantments to take effect. With the enchantment completed, I remove my hand and evaluate the new armor. [Maid Marine Armor] (Very Rare) -[Greater Durability] -[Null Weight] -[Perfect Fit] -[Dispelling Ward] ¡°That should work, now I just need to cover the face.¡± I smile as I reach into my shadow and retrieve one of my thousands of masks. I lift it up and put it on the mannequin''s face before stepping away. I nod in satisfaction. My plan is almost complete. All I need now is¨C ¡°Master?¡± I turn away from the mannequin and look at the entrance. Naunet stands there quietly with a smile on her face. She lifts up her hand and reveals the most important item to the success of this quest. ¡°Perfect timing,¡± I exclaim alongside the excited chirping above my head. __________________________________________________________________________ ¡°Berand,¡± Fonz calls as he places his arm around the young [Pirate¡¯s] shoulders, ¡°Being a [Pirate] doesn''t mean ye ar supposta board every [Merchant] ship. Sometimes, ya hafta let ¡®em go.¡± Berand frowns. ¡°But why?¡± Fonz coughs and spits over the railing. ¡°Cause ya get gutted. Ya plunder too much and ya put a target on ya back. Thas how most [Pirate Captains] get killed. Theys get greedy, so them [Merchant] folk hire [Pirate Hunters].¡± ¡°Even Tueta?¡± the boy asks. The [Pirate Captain] snorts. He glances away from the ocean, looking at his crew as they try to act like they arent listening to his conversation. Not that he minds. Fonz is getting old, so sharing his decades of knowledge with whoever wants to hear it is something he enjoys. ¡°Not Teuta,¡± he shakes his head, his graying beard swishes left and right, ¡°that wench is too strong ta fear some [Pirate Hunters].¡± ¡°Even Da¨C¡± Fonz tightens his arm around the kid¡¯s shoulders, interrupting him. ¡°Don''t. Don¡¯t say his name.¡± Berand swallows quickly at Fonz¡¯s warning. The old [Pirate Captain] has seen much, and anyone whose lived as long as he has knows the true terror of the deep. To invoke the names of the deep is to invite them in. ¡°So, what¡¯re we waitin¡¯ for?¡± the kid asks after a moment of silence. Fonz smiles at the change of subject, ¡°[Merchant] ship. Sumthin¡¯ not too big so as not to make a target, but also not too small. [Pirates] need ta eat, an small ships got small coffers.¡± The [Pirate] boy frowns. He raises his hand and points into the distance, ¡°S¡¯that one good?¡± Fonz follows the boy''s finger that points to a bright red ship trailing a couple hundred meters to their stern. Not a second later, he hears the warning bell atop the crows nest go off. Considering the ship was just sighted so close to his ship, it can only mean one thing. ¡°[Deathsea Captain] INCOMING! PREPARE FOR BATTLE, FULL SAIL AHEAD,¡± he orders to his crew and listens as every man rushes into position. He can already sense his [Pirate Cannoneers] preparing the enchanted cannons and the sails above unfurling to catch the wind, a good start for what he fears will be an annoying battle. ¡°Somones on da bowsprit,¡± Berand points again. ¡°Berand, git t¡¯ya station!¡± he orders the kid and then looks through his spyglass at the enemy ship. What he sees sends a shiver down his spine. A masked man stands comfortably at the tip of the bowsprit with both hands resting on a cane in front of himself. His hat is clearly a tricorn, but much, much taller than typical, and is decorated with tiny skulls. On the man''s shoulder perches a bird with feathers as bright red as the ship''s hull. The masked man raises his arms, the cane in his left hand points to the sky. His right foot, in front of the left, taps the spar, one, two, three, four. He flicks his cane in time and with a snap, the crimson ship¡¯s sails unfurl. The [Pirate Captain] hears a drumbeat rumble through the clear, blue sky. The enemy ship urges forward as though possessed. Clearly the freak used a skill, [Captain] Fonz concludes. He opens his mouth to activate a skill of his own, but pauses as a chorus of female voices descend from the sky. ?-There once was a ship that put to sea And the name of that ship was the Deadheart o¡¯ maids-? Singing. He hears a choir of women singing! ?-The winds blew hard, her bow dipped down blow, me bully boys, blow (huh)-? The singing continues, the enemy ship speeds up, and a tophatted skull and crossbones flag on a violet field runs up the mast. ¡°Three points t¡¯ port,¡± he calls and feels his ship turn. ¡°Port guns, ready,¡± he commands the [Gunner]. The pirate ship cuts across the crimson vessel¡¯s path. ?-Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum One day, when the reaping is done We''ll take our leave and go-? ¡°FIRE,¡± he orders and feels his ship rumble as six dwarfmade magitek cannons release a long ranged [Fireball]- -And misses as the red ship dives under water. ?-She had not been two weeks from shore When down on her a right brig bore-? Even with the enemy ship submerged, the music and voices continue. ¡°Hang all sail, two points to starboard, Prepare for ramming,¡± he warns his crew. [Deathsea Captain]s are notorious for ramming into their enemies and either capsizing them or breaking their keel altogether. Neither of which will happen to [Pirate Captain] Fonz. His brig is reinforced both structurally and through his passive skill and has far too much ballast to flip. Regardless, the impact alone can send [Pirates] overboard. ?-The captain called all hands and swore He''d take that brig in tow (huh) Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum-? He feels the impact as the enemy rams into the stern quarter of his ship.His teeth rattle, but his ship holds as he expected. The rumbling, to his surprise, continues as the enemy ship slides up the left side of his ship and breaks his magitek cannons. ?-Before the boat had hit the water The brig''s stern came up and caught her All hands to the side, harpooned and fought her When she full sailed forward (huh)-? He hears wood crack as point blank ballistae shots smash through the side of his ship, tethering his own ship to the enemies. ¡°Captain, they¡¯re boardin!¡± he hears his [First Mate] yell from the portside. ?-Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum-? When Fonz looks at the enemy deck, his eyes widen as armored, masked maids wielding quarterstaves hop onto his ship. ?-One day, when the reaping is done We''ll take our leave and go-? ¡°ALL HANDS ON DECK. KILL THE BOARDERS. [Swift Sortie]¡± he screams. ?-No line was cut, no brig was freed An'' the captain''s mind was not on greed-? He can hear his men roar for battle, but it all gets drowned out as he realizes the source of the singing. ?-But he belonged to the pirates creed She took that ship in tow (huh)-? The boarders are all female and they¡¯re singing in unison! He hears more than sees the fighting begin. Cursing under his breath, Fonz unsheathes his cutlass and rushes to fight¡­ only to stop in disbelief as the maids spin their staves with skill and speed that shatters bone. ?-Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum-? They are fighting better than his [Veteran Pirates] while singing! What the hell is boarding his ship? ?-One day, when the reaping is done We''ll take our leave and go-? Cursing his distraction, he runs towards one of the boarders and attempts to gut her, but the woman spins her staff and parries his strike. When she does, his enchanted cutlass activates its effect and unleashes an explosion of flames that pushes her away. ?-For forty seconds or even more (ooh) The fight went slack then tight once more-? When the smoke disperses, he finds the [Maid] standing up without a mask and a glowing barrier around her. She glares at him and then moves her mouth. ?-No maids were lost, there were more than four And still that brig did go-? A chill runs down his spine as the maid levels her staff towards him and continues singing. ?-Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum One day, when the reaping is done We''ll take our leave and go-? She rushes him and spins her staff, aiming to strike him down. He attempts to parry the strike to activate his sword''s enchantment, but the woman''s attack is a feint. She twists her body and attempts an overhead chop. Cursing, he rolls backwards and avoids the staff as it cracks the deck with enough force to break bone. When he finishes the roll, his eyes align with the maids face. The [Maid] smiles and her mouth moves. ?-As far as I''ve heard, the fight''s still on The line''s not cut, and the brig''s not gone-? She rushes again and the fighting between her and him continues. Even though he probably has more levels and is physically stronger, her skill and speed dwarf his own by a large margin, so much so that she is forcing him back without allowing him a single riposte. ?-The necromancer makes his regular call To encourage the captain, crew and all-? And she does so while singing that damn song. After evading another strike, he takes a moment to glance at the rest of his crew, only to find them all dead, their bodies crushed to pieces. Not a single one is left alive. ?-Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum-?? They can''t possibly be simple [Maids]. How can they fight off his [Veteran Pirates] so easily? ?-One day, when the reaping is done We''ll take our leave and go-? His distraction costs him as the maid leans under his sword with a twist and sweeps her staff, shattering his legs. Fonz falls with a scream and drops his cutlass. He scrambles to get up but a foot on his chest pins him down. ?-Soon may the necromancer come To bring us marrow and souls and rum-? The maid hovers over him and raises her staff to finish him off. He looks at her, noting a young face. A green face. A face of someone who has never taken a life before. ¡°[Analyze]¡± he activates a skill. Malaka Level 48 [Maid Trader] ¡°Impossible.¡± he exclaims The [Maid Trader] frowns. Her hand tightens around her staff and her mouth moves for the last time. ?-One day, when the reaping is done We''ll take our leave and go-? *CRACK* Chapter 241 – 113 Gaw: Bullshit most Shiny It is said that Poseidon¡¯s fickle mood guides the seas, the weight of his emotions manifesting into the tempests and swells of the ever shifting seas. This has come with a prevalent theory by both [Pirates] and [Sailors] that the god is in a constant state of anger unless quelled. And quelling His anger comes at a cost. Quasi watches Jenah pick up a barrel of rum and lean it over the ship. The alcoholic fluid flows down from the side of the boat and into the calm seas. ¡°So, Poseidon is always angry except when he¡¯s drunk?¡± he asks. ¡°I¡¯d think he would be more violent with alcohol flowing through his veins.¡± She grunts as she tips the barrel a bit more. ¡°That just means he hasn¡¯t drunk enough,¡± she answers. ¡°With enough rum, even the most terrible of drunks will go silent.¡± With a free hand, she points at the ship trailing behind them, sailed by a skeletal crew. ¡°I normally wouldn''t¡¯ve given anything to Poseidon, as he rules the seas above and I travel the seas below, but that there ship won¡¯t be coming down below unless we sink it.¡± Quasi raises an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that your violent weather is because you have two damn moons and not because a god is having a hissy fit.¡± She snorts. ¡°Really? Moons? You sound like a [Physicist]. Next you¡¯ll be telling me Orbis rotates around the sun and the firmament above ain¡¯t real.¡± Jenah finishes emptying the barrel and then puts it on the deck. ¡°Every [Sailor], [Pirate], and their mother knows Poseidon controls the seas above and Aegir and Ran control the depths below.¡± Quasi opens his mouth to explain the intricacies of the moon''s gravitational forces and its effect on the ocean¡¯s tides, but he doesn''t get the chance as her head whips to the front of the ship. She smiles, ¡°Ahh, perfect. They¡¯re still there.¡± Quasi follows her gaze, landing on the distant¡­ island? Ship? Castle? Turtle? ¡°What the fuck am I looking at?¡± Jenah smirks. ¡°That¡¯s the Navis Archipelago.¡± ______________________________________________________________________ Naunet folds her arms across her chest and glares at the woman before here. ¡°Malaka, what are you doing here? How did you even come aboard? Why are you here? Have you gone mad!?¡± ¡°Mad?¡± Malaka bristles. ¡°How can you be so cruel, sister! We¡¯ve finally been reunited after a decade apart, and then you plan to disappear a day later. You expect me to let you out of my sight again? Never.¡± Naunet rolls her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me Malaka. It may have been a decade since we were apart, but you''re still a manipulative little brat. You can fool the people at the academy, but not me. Now tell me what this is all about.¡± Malaka stops pouting and sniffs as she glares back at her older sister who remains unphased at the change. ¡°It''s not fair for you to hog an [Emperor] all to yourself, especially one as accessible as Quasi.¡± The older sister sighs as she rubs her temples at the naivety of the situation. Was she so impulsive at her age? ¡°Birthing an [Emperor''s] child isn¡¯t something you should be striving for,¡± Naunet says, but her younger sister raises an eyebrow, easily noticing how false the words seem coming from Naunet. A servant''s job is to serve a master, and one of the greatest and most honorable ways to do that is to sire the master''s children. ¡°Look, Malaka. Being with Quasi is dangerous and you could lose your life,¡± she waves her hand, ¡°I mean, just yesterday he made you fight [Pirates]! [Maids] fighting pirates! It¡¯s insane and dangerous! You could die!¡± Malaka reaches to her side. She grabs the enchanted ivory staff gifted to her andfeels the enchantments activate on touch, strengthening her in ways she¡¯d never dreamed of. ¡°This staff,¡± she waves it about, ¡°and this armor,¡± she taps the enchanted steel that weighs nothing on her, ¡°allowed me to kill a [Pirate Captain] more than twice my level!¡± She expertly twirls the staff. ¡°He gave me and all the [Slave Maids] expensive artifacts to defend oursevles from danger. I doubt I¡¯ll meet another master who would ever do such a thing for mere [Maids].¡± Naunet shakes her head. ¡°No, I won''t have it. The moment we make port, I will request Quasi have you removed. I¡¯m not going to allow my little sister to put her life in danger just so she can have a chance at sleeping with him.¡± Malaka laughs evilly as she reaches into a pocket and produces a scroll. ¡°I am contracted as a servant to Quasi for a year. A contract that cannot be broken and requires the master to impregnate all [Maids] under his service.¡± Naunets eyes go wide. ¡°What? Impossible! That wasn''t in the contract. You weren¡¯t in the contract!¡± ¡°Everything was in the contract, it¡¯s not my fault you didn''t read the fine print.¡± ¡°You used a skill on me, didnt you?¡± Naunet asks the smirking Malaka. She shrugs. ¡°Maybe, but the contract is signed by you using the Master¡¯s authority. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself.¡± Naunet makes a fist and grinds her teeth as she gazes at her cocky little sister, whom she had thoroughly underestimated. A little sister Naunet is forced to grudgingly admit has become a woman of means. Naunet allows her hands to dangle freely at her sides. She frowns. ¡°Fine, it seems I¡¯ve been played and there''s nothing to do.¡± She turns to the door, ¡°Come on, sis. Let me formally introduce you to the master and explain the full situation of my blunder.¡± ________________________________________________________________ In my many lives and summons, I¡¯ve seen many interesting and amazing things; Verdant flying islands, trees forged of fire and glass, coral reefs stretching as wide as a country, four separate cities carved from the corpses of behemoths¡­ What I¡¯m saying is that after all this time, it takes a lot to instill awe in me. The Navis Archipelago does just that. A ramshackle construction of a thousand thousand ships, brought together with skills and strength, built into the shape of an island. The wide base of the island carries aloft a mountain of fused boats, forced into the facsimile of a fortress. With its height, one can naturally intuit that there must be even more below the surface, just to keep buoyancy.. Dragging the amalgamation forward is a colossal turtle, easily the size of a castle, with one built atop its back to boot. Dozens of thick chains stick into the beast¡¯s shell and connect to the ¡°island,¡± fettering it to the combined mass trailing behind it. I give it an eight point five out of ten. Some of those corpse cities did better. ¡°Amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tueta smirks at my bewildered expression. ¡°Yeah,¡± I grudgingly nod with my face pointed at the island. ¡°So why are we here again? I thought you said we would be heading directly to the guild?¡± She rolls her eyes at me. ¡°We¡¯re here because you wanted to waste your time raiding a ship with [Maids].¡± ¡°Raiding a ship with [Maids] is never a waste of time,¡± I correct the clearly uninformed woman. From my shoulder, Barglesmash releases a mighty caw of agreement. Jenah raises an eyebrow at the bird, trying to look scornful when in reality I know she is extraordinarily impressed. After another moment, she sighs and looks away, clearly incapable of beholding the gloriousness that is Barglesmash for any long length of time. ¡°When we get t¡¯ Navis, keep yer bird out¡¯a sight. [Merchant Lord Admiral] Testudo is get¡¯n on in age, an¡¯ a phoenix ¡®d be somethin¡¯ for which he¡¯d sell ¡®is left nut.¡± ¡°I can try, but it probably won''t happen. He¡¯s his own bird after all. Anyway, back to my question: Why are we here?¡± ¡°T¡¯ sell tha boat,¡± she points at the ship trailing behind the Deadheart. ¡°What? Why would we sell my ship?¡± I frown. ¡±I haven''t even painted it red yet.¡± ¡°¡®Cause the Necromancer guild can only be reached underwater,¡° she explains slowly. , ¡±Wait,¡± she frowns, ¡°why¡¯d ya need to paint it red?¡± She pauses again. ¡°Why th¡¯ hell¡¯d ya paint my ship red?¡± I roll my eyes at her ignorance, ¡°To make it faster, of course. Everyone knows that.¡± She squints, ¡°How th¡¯ fuck does that makes sense?¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t make any sense?¡± We both turn to find Jessica and Fiona arriving from the ship''s depths. They take several glances at the island of ships, but unlike me, aren''t overly impressed compared to the giant crystal worm city they¡¯d seen. ¡°Many things in life don''t make sense at a first glance,¡± I quickly begin, ¡°and understanding that is an important part of life. Sometimes, in this world or the next, or the one before, or even that other one we don¡¯t like to talk about, the deepest, realest knowledge of the cosmos may never be fully comprehended, even after millenia of study. Even gods, the oldest farts that ever existed, cannot explain everything.¡± I shrug. ¡°I mean, they¡¯ll try, and they will have every answer you can think of, but that doesn¡¯t make them right. Anyone as old as them learns to answer the unanswerable with bullshit most shiny. It is the law of existence, and existence has no true beginning and end.¡± ¡°Right, thank you Quasi, that was very informative,¡± Jessica smoothly slides in. ¡°Anyway, Abernick is seasick and he¡¯s asking if you know any way to alleviate his problem.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fucked,¡±Jenah announces, ¡°There¡¯s no spell or potion can help ¡®im. Only a [Skipper] who specializes ¡®n ferry¡¯n people would ¡®ave a skill to fix ¡®m.¡± Jessica frowns. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you,¡± she says to Jenah and then looks at me expectantly. I can''t help but smile at the trust given to me and the slightly pissed off look on Jenah. Jessica isn¡¯t the type to be mean to people she barely knows. I wonder what''s up. ¡°Huh, poor guy. Yeah, I can fix it by enchanting his cabin. Shouldn¡¯t be hard.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Jenah interrupts, ¡°No enchantment like datt exists.¡± I roll my eyes at the woman, ¡°Tell me Jenah, why do some people suffer from motion sickness and others don''t?¡± ¡°¡®Cause the Gods forbid ¡®em from tak¡¯n to the Sea,¡± she states matter of factly. ¡°Uh-huh. Well, blaming the gods is one way to cope with things that don¡¯t make sense.¡± I tell her, which gets that all to nice glare that only the opposite sex can ever give me. ¡°Mortals aren''t meant to understand the logic of Gods,¡± she sneers. ¡°Motion sickness is not some curse by the gods. It¡¯s a physiological phenomenon brought on by a mismatch between your sensory perceptions. Basically, your inner ear says you¡¯re moving, but your eyes say you aren¡¯t, and then your brain panics. Then you barf.¡± Jenah folds her arms and tilts her head. ¡°So? Even if thas true, which it ain¡¯t, how would you enchant a cure?¡± I shrug. ¡°Simple, I¡¯ll enchant his cabin so that it blocks all external stimuli, including gravity. I¡¯ll make his cabin feel as though it is just a room on land.¡± Jenah opens her mouth, then closes it. Then opens it again and frowns. She taps her finger on the wooden rail and then glances at Jessica''s smug smile. Jenah sighs. ¡°I can see why ya told me not t¡¯ sleep with ¡®im. He¡¯s slightly off ¡®is rock¡¯r.¡± I watch with amusement as Jessica¡¯s smile wars between pride and irritation at being called out. ¡°Seriously, Jessica? Are you expecting me to sleep with every woman on this ship or something? I don''t go around trying to get into every woman¡¯s pants. I have standards,¡± I point at Fiona, ¡°and a wife.¡± Jessica blushes at being called out again. Her cheeks turn bright red as her head avoids eye contact with me. She whispers something under her breath. ¡°What was that?¡± She sighs. ¡°I said i¡¯m sorr¨C¡± ¡°Master!¡± A voice interrupts Jessica and we all turn to Naunet arriving with a [Maid]. A [Maid] that looks very similar to Naunet now that I see them together. They both bow at the same time. ¡°What''s up, Naunet? Something wrong?¡± Naunet nods. ¡°My apologies master, but my ineptitude has laid a further burden upon you. Snuck into the contract by my snake of a sister is a clause that requires you to impregnate all of the [Maids] in your service before the end of the contract. For my failure to properly evaluate the documents in their entirety, I shall¡­¡± Neither I, nor Jessica continues to listen to the rest of the conversation as we lock eyes. For the duration of Naunet¡¯s apology, the two of us carefully watch the other. Waiting for the other to make the first move. As soon as Naunet finishes speaking, I start running and Jessica¡¯s mana swirls into her hands. Chapter 242 – 114 Gaw: The Bean [Merchant Lord Admiral] Testudo is one of the ten greatest captains on the ocean. He is sixth strongest, to be exact, not that the ranking is too exact since it only measures the strength of an [Admiral¡¯s] flagship. Yes, individually, five other captains could likely beat him one on one, but such battles never happen. Almost always, a battle between the Ten is a contest of fleets, of which Testudo does not lack. Twenty fully fitted frigates police the Navis Archipelago, each one fitted with the best enchantments and runes that money can buy. It is a mighty force, combined with his flagship, the Navis, makes him too costly a target to attack. So, when Testudo strolls onto his ship''s balcony and glances down at his island, he can''t help but frown to see his warships surround a red ship which seems to be in the midst of a mutiny. Hundreds of bright golden whips of light flash aboard the ship, each one just powerful enough to shatter bone but not enough to break wood. The exquisite control on display is more fascinating than any raw explosion of power. Tesudo strokes his mustache and then slowly smiles. It¡¯s been awhile since someone has piqued his curiosity. ¡°Falzone,¡± he calls his [Butler]. ¡°Yes my [Lord]?¡± ¡°Prepare my casual clothes.¡± ¡°Shall I also prepare a drink, sir?¡± ¡°Yes. Light roast, long steeped with two spoonfuls of pure honey mixed with warm goat¡¯s milk.¡± The [Butler] bows. ¡°It will be done, my [Lord]¡± ________________________________________________________________________ I take a sip from my mug. ¡°Hah, so your sister duped you with a skill?¡± I ask as we walk the streets of Navis Archipelago. Well, I say streets, but it''s actually the decks of ships, each one connected to one another by a sturdy gangway. It''s scenic, to say the least. They have ships that function as homes, others as stores, and even a few that are inns and bars. Some ships have even been overhauled for aquaculture. ¡°Yes, master,¡± Naunet says with downcast eyes. She looks like a defeated puppy, surrounded in the ruins of her owner¡¯s pillow as he enters the room. She seems practically ready to gut herself for her mistake. Luckily, she needs my permission before she can do that. Sure, her mistake forces me to knock up several dozen [Maids], but it¡¯s not like there¡¯s thousands of them so I don¡¯t really mind. It just means I have to avoid Jessica as much as possible, which is annoying, but doable. ¡°Well, the deed is done, so I must do the deed. When we return to the ship, I¡¯ll leave you to make a schedule¡­ Goddamn, I feel like a [Whore].¡± ¡°I am most sorry, Master. If you wish to punish me, please do so. I have failed you in ways I can never recompense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not punishing you. Your mistake is punishment enough. Just- uh, have me look at any documents you plan to sign on my behalf.¡± I take a sip from my mug and allow my eyes to roam the various entrances of these boats. In a normal city, the doors are of standard size and structure, they differ very little between homes, but boats don''t share such similarities. There are hatches of metal, double doors of wood, even a door of stone. They are quite impressively diverse. ¡°Mmm, my foot itches,¡± I murmur as I stare at some of the grander entrances, one of which is an entrance to a whorehouse. The double doors are stylized with gold and copper, and smothered in enchantments. I hear a chirp from my hat as Barglesmash opens the little door on my new tricorn and takes flight. The phoenix caws loudly and then perches on my shoulder like a parakeet, except redder, and burps a stream of bright fire in a city made of wood. A very visible stream of fire that many people notice. ¡°Young man,¡± I turn away from the brothel and find myself face to face with a mustachioed old man holding a steaming mug, surrounded by a small team of [Veteran Bodyguards]. He looks like a [Lord] trying to pose as a wealthy [Merchant] who¡¯s attuned with the common people but still not slumming. ¡°That phoenix on your shoulder. I wish to buy it from you. Name your price.¡± he says before taking a loud sip from his mug. I raise an eyebrow and check his class. Testudo Shell Level 270 [Merchant Lord Admiral] Testudo is the lord and leader of the Navis Archipelago and captain of the Navis¡¯ flagship. He is a master in administration, mercantilism, and the seas. Of the ten most powerful living sea captains, he is easily the wealthiest thanks to his ability to bring an island''s worth of trade to entire cities. Not even an hour after I depart, and somehow I¡¯ve already found myself probably in trouble. I¡¯m getting the hang of this. I take a slurp of my coffee, making sure to make it as loud as his own, ¡°Sorry, Barglesmash isn¡¯t for sale.¡± Testudo takes another sip, making it even louder than before. ¡°[Everything Has a Price], so I must insist that you accede.¡± I feel his aura surround me and a skill activate; potent for his class and level, probably because I¡¯m on his property. Still, I¡¯ve faced down an eons old [Empress] in a battle of wills and survived. His skill washes over my skin-tight aura and slides off. I sip my drink, and make the sip even louder than his own. ¡°I¡¯m sure everything has a price, but sometimes, the cost is too high.¡± At this point, our contest of wills has gained a small audience of [Prostitutes], [Traders], and [Sailors]; small but large enough that rumors will have spread across the entire of the island by tomorrow. Testudo frowns at me, clearly confused by the fact that his skill failed. He raises his cup to his lips and sniffs. His nostrils move, taking several more breaths. He lowers the cup without a sip and stares at me, specifically my enchanted mug that I may or may not have permanently borrowed from Cleopatra without telling her. ¡°That drink in your hand. It is not tea, is it?¡± I frown. ¡°No, I have a more refined palate. Ground beans are superior to mere leaves.¡± Testudo stands straighter, eyes alighting with fire and passion few could ever truly comprehend. ¡°You are a coffee drinker as well?¡± he asks me, more hopeful than anything. I nod. ¡°I am indeed a servant of the one true drink, the greatest of beverages, with which so few are acquainted. All other liquids are lies sold by the masses due to their ignorance,¡± I explain to the man, who nods to every word as though I am a prophet speaking the Word. Testudo walks forward, his nose twitching as he sniffs the air with abandonment, all his thoughts of my phoenix completely forgotten. He stops a foot from me, eyes gazing at the liquid within my mug. ¡°And what are your thoughts on tea?¡± I sneer. ¡°Boiled grass. A disgraceful drink that only the uncultured and uncivilized allow to grace their mouth. How they can consume leaf water, I truly cannot comprehend. Clearly, there are forces at play to restrict the bean into obscurity.¡± A tear rolls down Testudo¡¯s cheek as he raises an arm and plants it on my shoulder. ¡°I¡­ I apologize for my forceful words earlier. Clearly, I was not dealing with a simple man, but a cultured one knowledgeable in the greatest of the world''s gift.¡± Testudo sniffs again, smelling the coffee in my hand with a ferver bordering on eroticism. ¡°Medium roasted, finely powdered, lightly seeped, with about a tablespoon of freshly ground kayne sugar and,¡± he swallows, ¡°a pinch of cinnamon. I-I never realized that cinnamon can be added for a greater taste¡­ but the smell. Clearly, it is possible.¡± Did he just¡­ ¡°Please, mister¨C?¡± ¡°Bone.¡± ¡°Mr. Bone, please come to my castle, to my laboratory. I¨CI have been experimenting with the great bean. I have so much to reveal to those enlightened.¡± He tightens his hand on my shoulder while his eyes plead to me like a child wishing to reveal a new toy. This man is crazy. But¡­ ¡°Take me to your laboratory and let us pool our wisdom.¡± _________________________________________________________________ ¡°I gained enlightenment barely a century ago, when I¡¯d only just become one of the ten great captains. It was before the creation of my island, before even the keel of my castle was laid.¡± Testudo regales the tale to Bone with a smile, letting the young man walk through his coffee laboratory while he does so. Bone stops at a bucket of powdered beans, ground so finely that they are dust. He dips his finger into the bowl and then puts it in his mouth. Bone frowns, but not with disgust. He is merely disappointed; that specific bucket was prepared last week, so the freshness of the bean has been lost. ¡°Navis, my turtle,¡± Testudo continues, ¡°was much smaller at the time and could barely carry a stone ship atop its back. Still, with my unique advantages, I thought myself invincible. I¡¯d gotten cocky and picked a fight with the rank ten captain at the time, a [Flamewoven Pirate Captain] who specialized in fire magic. I was confident I could beat the captain since my ship was of stone and not wood, so I waged a battle, only winning by the skin of my teeth. It was that day that I became one of the Great Ten, but it was also that day that I learned even stone will melt if the fire is hot enough.¡± Testudo chuckles at the memory, eyes shifting to the walls of his castle. They won¡¯t fall so easily now. ¡°After the battle, well, my ship was in shambles and Navis was injured. We¡¯d been forced to make port at the nearest island for repairs and recuperation. It so happened I docked on Capulus, the island that produces the bean.¡± Testudo smiles as Bone perks up, interest piqued. As he should. The origin of coffee is just as important as the drink itself. ¡°Capulus at the time produced much less of the bean on account of the many [Pirates] that chose the island for their base. The [Pirates] had forced the islanders to produce different crops, sanctitus crops. Even the worst crop of all.¡± Testudo pauses and takes a breath, the memory difficult, of such a horrid time filled with such injustice. ¡°They made them plant weeds to be turned into tea.¡± ¡°THOSE MONSTERS!¡± Bone shouts, and the aged man can only nod in affirmation. But the worst part is yet to come. ¡°At the time, I thought it a good idea. I¡¯d not tasted the magical bean, and had even sneered at the drink the islanders coveted. But, I needed help with the repairs to my ships, and I couldn¡¯t trust the [Pirates] for that. I was desperate, so I asked the islanders for help in exchange for gold. The tribal [Chieftains] were happy to accept and in celebration, they brought out food and drink. They brought out Coffee. I had wished for tea at the time, but I needed their help, and asking for another drink could ruin the contract. So, I accepted the cup and tasted the nectar of the gods,¡± Testudo nods, remembering that day, that first tentative sip; that glorious fluid and the magnificent energy which flowed through his bones. ¡°What happened next?¡± the younger man asked, his attention completely shifted away from the laboratory and directly to him. ¡°Reformation. I saw the error of my ways. The curse of tea had lifted from my eyes, and my redemption began in earnest. In the decades since that day, I have righted all the wrongs. I slaughtered the [Pirates] that dared to suppress the bean, and turned Capulus into one of the most defended isles in the entire ocean. I have spared no expense to strengthen the people who created the holy drink. Their villages are now towns, and the former den of the pirates I destroyed is now a prospering port city.¡± The young man¡¯s brows furrow. He scratches his hairless chin, then frowns at his hand. ¡°But it wasn''t enough, was it?¡± the man asks. Testudo slowly nods. Even with all the good he had done, it was not enough. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough. The Bean, in all its greatness, continues to be suppressed by those accursed tea drinkers!¡° Testudo growls. ¡°Even when faced with the superiority of the Bean, they refuse its gifts. They suppress the Bean in fear of its might.¡± Testudo slumps back against a stone wall, anger waning into exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯ve tried for so long, but so few have accepted the Bean,¡± he looks at Bone, at the man''s violet, understanding eyes. The two are kindred spirits who understand the flaw of the world. He spreads his arms. ¡°This laboratory, this place of experimentation. I created it to see what can be done to improve the Bean, to broaden its prospects and break the hold that tea has over the world.¡± ¡°Smart,¡± Bone speaks and points at his instruments, each one crafted to allow the creation of coffee in so many of its forms, ¡°but you are blind to the Bean¡¯s true greatness.¡± ¡°What?¡± All at once, Testudo feels everything reverse. Before, he felt like a master imparting his wisdom to a student. But now, the younger man comes bearing knowledge. Bone steps forward, his violet eyes on Testudo, who cannot turn away. He can only listen. ¡°Coffee takes many forms Testudo, and you have only focused on a single one. A liquid form meant to be imbibed. But, coffee is greater than tea. It has always been greater,¡± Bone grins and spreads his arms. ¡°The bean need not be restricted to a single beverage. It can be brewed into beer, mixed into ice cream, folded into coffee cakes, a pastry made with the bean,¡± Bone grins wider, ¡°served coated in chocolate, or even be used to flavor meat!¡± Testudo¡¯s mouth goes wide at the epiphany, at how blind he truly was. He can feel the tears streaming down his cheeks as his emotions take him. He¡¯d only thought of coffee, when he could have done so much more. His knees give out as he slides down the stone wall. He¡¯d been so blind, wasted so much time trying to spread coffee, when he should have instead spread the Bean. Then, he feels a hand touch his shoulder. He looks up and finds the man''s comforting gaze looking down. ¡°Your redemption started with your first cup of coffee, and it will end when the Bean is spread across the world.¡± Bone removes his hand from Testudo¡¯s shoulder and then reaches down with open palm. ¡°I have a plan to spread the Bean, but I cannot do it alone¡­ Can I count on your assistance?¡± Testudo sniffs and looks at the hand offering salvation. He takes the hand and is pulled up. ¡°The entirety of the Navis Archipelago is at your service, Mr. Bone.¡± ¡°Call me Quasi,¡± the man grins toothily, ¡°and prepare your armada for war.¡± __________________________________________________________ Naunet paced nervously across a public balcony on the Navis. ¡°Please, miss, have a seat,¡± the [Butler], Falzone, beckons her to a chair at the coffee table. ¡°But my master disappeared into the depths of some ¡®laboratory.¡¯ What am I to do if he needs me?¡± Falzone sets a pot full of water on the wire stand of the samovar. Barglesmash, standing on the table, hops around it and pecks at the contraption. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Why yes,¡± replies the [Butler], ¡°if you would be so kind, that will be most helpful.¡± Barglesmash chirps again, and with a fwoosh, sets himself ablaze beneath the bouloire. ¡°I assure you, miss,¡± Falzone returns his attention to Naunet, ¡°both our masters will be preoccupied for some time and any intervention on our part might be¡­ disastrous.¡± He sets out a tea set and preps a teapot with some green leaves. ¡°Now, I have, here, some of the finest green tea on this side of Orbis. Would you care to join me for a cup?¡± Chapter 243 – 115 Gaw: Yeet Franky¡¯s eyes open to muted sunlight glowing through the thin ceiling of a tent. The soft light makes him blink rapidly as he wipes away the crust from his eyes. He yawns and then grimaces, trying to remember when he¡¯d even gone to sleep. All he remembers was that he¡¯d descended into the dungeon and¨C ¡°Atlantis!¡± he screams and sits bolt upright as his memories click together. The sheets slide off his chest while a full-body groan escapes his lips alongside painfully tensing muscles. ¡°Franky!¡± he hears his name called. Jessa opens the tent flaps and rushes inside. ¡°Jessa, what happe¨C¡± he doesn''t finish as she knocks him back down with a hug. Her arms wrap around his chest, which sends his muscles spasming in pain again, but Franky grits his teeth and keeps from screaming. ¡°You¡¯re okay! I was so worried!¡± she cries, her face buried against his chest He reaches down to wrap his arms around her and frowns. He pats her back with his right hand, but he can¡¯t seem to find his left. He looks down at the stump. ¡°My arm¡­¡± he whispers as he stares at the stump. Jessa sniffs and looks up to his face, her arms still wrapped securely around him. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± she confirms. ¡°No one saw you lose it, and no one knows where it went. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°My skill,¡± Franky realizes. ¡°Did it take¨CIt must have.¡± He raises his right hand and rubs his forehead to hold back the growing headache. ¡°Damn. What happened, Jessa?¡± ¡°You don''t remember?¡± she frowns. Franky shakes his head. ¡°All I remember is activating my skill and then everything going black.¡± She sighs, then slowly grins. ¡°I think it''s best to show you, c¡¯mon,¡± she helps him up and supports his weight as he struggles to stand as every muscle protests. He looks blankly down at Jessa. ¡°Have you gotten shorter?¡± he asks, noting that her face used to be level with his mouth, but now it¡¯s at his chest. She giggles, flashing her pearly whites. ¡°Make a mirror,¡± she tells him. He raises an eyebrow but complies. ¡°[Lightform: Pavise]¡± A meter away, a glowing shield of energy shimmers into existence. He looks at his reflection in the shield and blinks. His jaw drops. Before coming to Orbis, Franky had kept himself in good shape. He had a good mix of strength and cardio training that gave him a lean build, and after arriving on Orbis, that build had pretty much remained constant. The man in the reflection though has full, defined muscles bulging beneath the skin, rippling with every movement. Franky raises his right arm and flexes. Veins and painful soreness sprout from his arm. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot,¡± Jessah giggles as her hand squeezes one of his butt cheeks. Then she glances at his hips covered by tight underpants, ¡°in more ways than one.¡± He ignores her inappropriate comment to keep examining his new body. He looks¡­ Well, it¡¯ll be something to get used to, but this is fine, for now. With a flick of his hand, the shield disintegrates. He lets out a shaky breath. He¡¯d been prepared to die when he activated his skill. A lost arm and a changed body is a small price to pay compared to death. ¡°You said you wanted to show me something?¡± Jessa perks up and quickly wipes the drool on her mouth. ¡°Right. Yes, it''s outside.¡± He allows her to pull him outside the tent. Sunlight shines down from above as he passes the flaps. He blinks rapidly before glancing outside. Hundreds of tents surround his own and between them, an army¡¯s worth of people with wolf ears and a fluffy tail wander about. They all notice him as he exits the tent, and most step back in what he can only discern as fear. ¡°They¡¯re afraid of me,¡± he murmurs. ¡°They should be,¡± Jessa declares and points up and into the distance. ¡°After all, you did cause that.¡± Franky¡¯s eyes follow her finger and simply stares for a moment before the gravity of the situation sinks in. Mountains; beautiful, sky touching peaks of ice and stone reaching for the heavens. Franky spent some time traveling through the mountain range beyond the town of Lieking, following the path to Atlantis, so for a moment he believes they¡¯ve just left the port. But no, some of the scenery is familiar, most of it is in fact. And yet, in the distance, in defiance of what Franky knows should be, a canyon has been carved through the reaches. For dozens of miles, stretching beyond Franky¡¯s field of vision, mountains have been ripped up and shattered, knocked aside like sandcastles kicked over on a beach. The hole in the horizon robs him of his breath. Ah, he thinks to himself detachedly. That is what they fear. The might of petty gods in the hands of a man. In my hands. And so, Franky stays a moment longer, looking at the consequences of his actions, at the other cost of his sacrifice. Then, he gets to work. ************************************************************************************ Skull Island is aptly named. This is because a great and terrible tyrant decided to carve its once glorious mountain into a skull. Now, time has both forgotten the isle¡¯s true name and the name of the vainglorious fool who made the land what it is. But unlike the other unremembered greats who tried to etch their name into the annals of history, this one¡¯s legacy remains in the baleful eyes of green-glowing crystals set in cavernous staring out of stony eye sockets to glare at the ocean beyond. Through raging storms and hurricanes, twisting typhoons and tsunamis, thousands of Greater Water Elementals climb up through sea and sky, as though it were Poseidon reaching up to smite Zeus himself. The sky does not take this aggression unchallenged; it strikes back with vicious lightning and thunder. And through this chaos, through this battle of nature, the glittering brilliance of two emerald eyes pierce the gloom, acting as a guiding light to the few courageous or stupid enough to journey into the tempest. And here comes some now! Forty miles out, and the Deadheart is violently rocked by the mild waves from the distant magical storm. Because of course the storm is magical. Why wouldn¡¯t it be? To those with eyes to see, whorls of mana spiral up from the island like a candy-cane swirled mountain in the midst of aggressive spasms. Quasi rates it a six out of ten. ************************************************************************************ I lean on the rail of the ship, hand above my eyes to keep the biting rain from blocking my vision. Fun weather ahead! ¡°So that''s why you said we had to sell the ship,¡± I comment to my employee. Jenah smiles, happy in her homecoming as she stares at the island fortress of the Necromancers¡¯ Guild. ¡°Stories say entire navies have tried t¡¯ weather the storms ¡®n monsters t¡¯ reach the island only t¡¯ sink.¡± I nod. My eyes trace the elemental mana and the complicated tapestry of spellcraft constantly flowing from the skull. ¡°It makes sense. Natural storms are difficult to dispel even when they¡¯re not constantly reinforced by a ley line.¡± Jena glances at me and raises an eyebrow. ¡°Lay¡¯in?¡± ¡°Yes, ley line.¡± She rolls her eyes. ¡°¡®n what d¡¯fuck ¡®d that be?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Quasi stares at her, aghast. ¡°Aren''t you a [Necromancer]? How do you not know about ley lines?¡± ¡°I was taught how ta be a [Necromancer], nota [Mage],¡± she huffs. ¡°So what''s a ley¡¯ine?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Huh. Okay.¡± I scratch my chin, ¡°Hmmm¨CActually! Do you know about the Mana-stream?¡± ¡°Ya mean how oceans of mana suposedly flow underground?¡± ¡°Yes, and it''s not just a theory! Mana travels underground and throughout the planet. A ley line is a single river, or current of that mana which rises near the surface of the planet¡¯s crust and drastically increases local mana concentration.¡± I raise an arm and point at Skull Island. ¡°There is a ley ine under the island powering the enchantments that are enhancing all these storms.¡± I lick my lips, ¡°It''s probably the most impressive ley line based defense I¡¯ve seen yet.¡± ¡°There¡¯re others?¡± she asks. ¡°Oh, yeah. Most of the old cities are built over a ley line and use it for protection,¡± I count them off on my fingers, ¡°Jotunheim is a city made of enchanted ice that can heal itself. Svartalfheim is a city built within the corpse of a dungeon that hasn''t lost its near indestructibility thanks to a ley line. Alfheim has a massive sentient tree protecting the city, and Muspelheim is a giant enchanted worm city that dives below and feeds on the ley line energy at the bottom of the desert.¡± Jenah perks up. ¡°So tha giant worm thing next t¡¯ Luxor was a city?¡± ¡°You didn''t know? I was pretty sure it was common knowledge already.¡± She rolls her eyes, ¡°I was stuck ¡®n prison, n¡¯ then I had t¡¯ leave as soon as I was got out.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Well, yes. That''s Muspelheim. Cleopatra reactivated her city after I fucked her.¡± ¡°So the legendary city is rea¡­¡± she looks over at me. ¡°Did y¡¯ just say ya fu¨C¡± Her words are interrupted by a flash of light, followed by a huge explosion. Jenah and I snap our heads around to stare in the direction of the noise. The left side of the skull on Skull Island is cratered and smoking. A visible dome of energy struggles to heal the gaping, shattered hole on the left side of the island. ¡°Granddad!¡± Jenah cries. She leans away from the railing. ¡°Put your mask on,¡± she orders. Without even waiting for me to reply, I feel the ship start to dive. __________________________________________________________ Within a large tent, Ambrosia sits at one end of a table while a Lycan and Arachne stand behind her. She is relaxed and completely at ease, enjoying the struggling look of the man across her. She smiles, allowing a little of her sharp teeth to peek between her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything I¡¯ve asked for is unreasonable. We did aid you in battle. Why should we be denied our fair share?¡± Across the table, Brock does his best not to break composure. He fails, miserably, holding his head in his hands, lamenting his failures. Why did he agree to play diplomat? Yes, he has experience speaking with nobility thanks to his upbringing, but that was with [Nobles]. The woman before him is a [Lady], and a clearly experienced one. He sighs, raises his head, and tries again. ¡°We are not denying you anything, merely asking for your patience. Once our guild leader awakens to grant his approval, we can begin distribution of treasures.¡± Brock explains as respectfully and succinctly as he can. He desperately wants to avoid violence until Darius or Calidi recover from straining their mana reserves. The worst part is, Brock has a hunch [Lady] Ambrosia knows the two Named are incapable of fighting. If push comes to shove, Ambrosia has an advantage, and she knows it. ¡°I apologize, Mr. Brock, but time is of the essence.¡± Ambrosia bats her long eyelashes and smiles demurely. ¡°My army is needed elsewhere. A group such as ours is not meant to wallow in place for what could be weeks on end. We are warriors, and cannot be expected to merely twiddle our thumbs and wait while the world keeps turning. We get restless, otherwise.¡± Ambrosia taps a single, manicured nail on the stone table. Every time she brings the finger down, it gouges the table as though it were cheese. ¡°So, I¡¯ll ask again: How much of the city is mine?¡± Brock squeezes his eyes shut at the threats. It looks like stalling for a few days isn¡¯t going to work, unless he can magically pull a distraction out of his ass. He sighs in defeat. He leans forward in his chair and opens his mouth, but pauses as the Lycan [Butler] turns to the tent¡¯s entrance. His ears twitch as he stares at the flap. Not a second later, Turnock strolls through the flaps with Franky and Jessa in tow. ¡°Thank Odin you¡¯re awake!¡± Brock exclaims as Franky walks in. ¡°Awake and fucking ripped!¡± Turnock bellows with a sweeping gesture across Franky¡¯s bare chest. ¡°Musta been a bloodline. Life ain¡¯t fair. Anyway, I brought him like you wanted.¡± Franky, still clad only in underpants, walks to Brock¡¯s side of the negotiating table. ¡°More like he dragged me here as soon as he saw me.¡± He looks at Brock. ¡°So what''s happening that needs me urgently?¡± Brock extends his hand to his political opponents. ¡°They want part of the city''s spoils since they helped fight the golem.¡± Franky looks at the other side of the table, specifically the unsmiling [Lady]. He raises an eyebrow. ¡°I see no reason why they shouldn''t be rewarded for their help, especially since we¡¯re going to need their army¡¯s help to loot the city before Atlantis returns.¡± Garn frowns. ¡°You destroyed Atlantis,¡± the Lycan states. ¡°I saw you obliterate everything with a single strike.¡± Franky shakes his head. ¡°You saw me punch it, and then you saw it disappear,¡± Franky clarifies. ¡°The mountains were easier to break.¡± __________________________________________________________________ As the churning waves are ravaged by storms, the depths below are silent bar the shuddering creaks of wood stretching. Down here, where the dark is all consuming, the only break in the monotony is the slow, ponderous movements of treants readying to attack. The Deadheart passes them by, flowing through the aquatic forest with preternatural grace. While the waters above are ravaged by storms, the depths below are silent as the grave. Only the slight movements of numerous treants preparing to attack can be heard as the Deatheart passes them by. The wooden tailfin behind the ship swishes quickly as Jenah expertly directs the [Maids] to assist in maneuverability. Quasi leans away from the rail and looks at the [Maids] as they walk on the deck as though there isn''t even any water. It makes him wonder how there can exist skills which allow an underwater ship''s crew to walk as though it is land, but not a skill that would allow them to breathe underwater. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Prepare to release the anchor!¡± Jenah yells at the wheel, completely ignoring the restriction that water would play with sound. A minute passes, and their destination is made clear by an underground cavern leading directly into the center of Skull Island. When they enter, crystals at the sides of the cavern burst into light, illuminating their path and leading them to an underground port with several dozen ships. The Ddeadheart rises up in a mighty splash. The anchor is dropped and the ship is docked by undead [Sailors] that reel the ship in. All of these actions are ignored by Quasi, as equal parts dread and anticipation fills him. You have entered the dungeon, [Atlantis]. Chapter 244 – 116 Gaw: Instructors You have entered the dungeon, [Atlantis]. ¡®A dungeon? Here?¡¯ I muse at the system notification. ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s natural or artificial¡­ Well, probably the former. I doubt Mimir would¡¯ve allowed another artificial dungeon to exist.¡¯ I scratch my chin and lean forward onto the rail to watch the Deadheart¡¯s plank drop. The moment it hits the dock, Jenah rushes down and weaves through the skeleton [Sailors] bustling about. The quality of the undead catch my eye. That one, carrying some boxes, is a fine specimen. Solid white bones with nary a crack or decay, magical reinforcements threaded from the toes to the cranium, enchantments designed to soak up the ambient mana inundating the island so as to not drain the [Necromancer]¡¯s mana pool¡­ I could throw something like that together pretty quickly, but it¡¯s not the individual skeleton that impresses me. Every single one of the skeletons down there has the same, in-depth and thorough, enchanting scheme. That, that takes dedication, or a very specialized skill. Pulling my eyes away from the cadavers, I try to spot Jenah again, but she¡¯s already disappeared off to wherever she was running to. I think. Probably. Oh well. I forget about it and let my gaze wander the docks. We¡¯ve got the undead workers doing stuff, ships moored all along the docks, and what do we have here? That¡¯s a big boat. Like, holy shit, that¡¯s a big fucking boat. I could probably stuff a couple cruise liners in there. What is that made of? Treant wood and dragonbone? The white dragon skull below the prow would suggest so. Curious, I reach my aura out to the ship, only to have it brush up against a potent barrier of aura surrounding the craft. That¡¯s when things go sideways. The dragon skull wakes up, an intense speck of light bursts into unlife within its eye socket that turns to stare at me. A hundred-ish broadside cannons spout from the side of the ship and every single one points directly at me. Below, every undead [Sailor] stops whatever they are doing to unsheathe clearly enchanted cutlasses in my direction. ¡°Oops,¡± I say and quickly retract my aura. When I do, the [Sailors] sheathe their weapons, the ship retracts its cannons and the glowing skull powers down. ¡°Okay¡­ Sentient ship or something. Probably not a good idea to mess with it.¡± A loud Bang! noise startles me away from the dangerous ship, only to find Abernick running out of the ship''s hold, across the deck, and down the plank, where he finally falls on the pier and yells, ¡°LAND!¡± I raise an eyebrow as I watch the [Prince] attempt to hug and kiss the stone floor while the skeletons ignore his existence. ¡°Abernick!¡± I call out from the ship, ¡°There is a time and place to pursue your new sexual interests with the island, and I don''t think that time and place is now. You might want to wait for introductions, maybe even permission from the [Guild Leader] first.¡± Abernick rises slowly and spits whatever had gotten into his mouth. He turns to face me and lifts an accusing finger. ¡°Fuck you, and fuck your stupid enchantment.¡± ¡°Umm, what?¡± He takes a deep breath, still somewhat dizzy from his rapid disembark. ¡°I said, your stupid enchantment! I couldn¡¯t touch the damn ground, I couldn¡¯t push myself towards the floor, I was floating alone in your hellhole of a magical achievement. It was worse than the waves. I threw up and the puke floated around me. I screamed for help but nobody came. I¡¯d rather be tortured than go through that again!¡± He finishes his peace and falls to the floor, defeated, relieved, and exhausted. ¡°Floating? What do you mean by floooohhhhhhh, oh, oooooh.¡± I clap my hands together in realization. ¡°I forgot to add artificial gravity to the room.¡± I snort and shake my head, ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯ll apply the enchantments before we depart, and then you go back to the ro¨CAbernick? You okay? You¡¯re looking a bit¡­¡± But Abernick has already let himself collapse to the ground to enter the realm of dreams. His snores are barely audible over the click-clacking of the skeletons. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Quasi,¡± Jessica calls my name. I turn around. She joins me at the railing, a study of feigned indifference and poorly masked curiosity. At least she¡¯s not angry anymore. ¡°What''s up, Jess? Something on your mind?¡± Her lips quirk upwards, but she suppresses her smile. ¡°Are we in a dungeon?¡± she waves her finger in the air, pointing at the announcement I¡¯d also gotten from the system. I nod. ¡°Yup.¡± She raises an eyebrow. ¡°And you¡¯re not curious?¡± she asks. I lean my back on the ship¡¯s rail. ¡°I absolutely am curious, but I¡¯m also wary about going up the stairs, finding out what¡¯s happening, and then somehow getting blamed for whatever¡¯s happened.¡± She rolls her eyes at me. ¡°You¡¯re going to get blamed for this, regardless,¡± she says as though a meteor or whatever crashing on this island is somehow already my fault. I release an annoyed breath, ¡°Just because amazing things happen around the amazing me doesn''t mean that I cause all of it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s always your fault,¡± she counters. I shake my head . ¡°Look, Jess, your accusations are unreasonable and unfounded. Whatever fell from the sky and crashed into the mountain isn¡¯t going to have any relation to me.¡± ¡°It probably does,¡± she says resolutely. I rub my temples. ¡°Jess, if you think it''s my fault, how do you think I did it?¡± She shrugs, ¡°Maybe you paid someone to do it?¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s your idea? You think I gave a whole bunch of money to someone, and then they somehow magically caused a meteor to smite an island I didn¡¯t even know about?¡± She pauses, frowns. Taps her chin. Looks me in the eyes¡­ and then nods. ¡°That''s probably how it happened.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I exclaim, flabbergasted. ¡±You really believe that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I stare at her, trying to see a smile, or any indication that she¡¯s joking. However, her reply seems genuine. ¡°Are you going to believe any story I tell?¡± ¡°Only if it''s crazy.¡± ¡°Crazy? Really? So if I said that the meteor was really a golem created by an ancient civilization to smite their enemies and [Guild Leader] is fighting it right now, you¡¯d think it was true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, it''s not. I just made that up.¡± ¡°Doesn''t matter,¡± she shakes her head, ¡°since you said it, then it''s true.¡± ¡°Fine then!¡± I raise my hands. ¡°Let''s go up there and I¡¯ll show you how wrong you are.¡± _______ As Jenah rushes up the stairs, she can''t help but frown at the lack of other living people. Normally, the guild¡¯s inner chambers are filled with members training or practicing the dark arts, all to one day become a [Deathsea Captain] and be awarded one of the master''s underwater crafts. As she reaches the top, she leaps over the last few stairs in a single bound, only to be hit by a wave of noise. The entirety of the guild, a few hundred people, are sitting around on chairs, watching the battle unfold beyond a glowing barrier of bone shards. Said scene they are watching involves the [Guildmaster] floating in the air with a shroud of hundreds of bone chains wrapping around a pulsing crystal and metal golem. The golem attempts to move and break its restraints, but the master raises his arm and easily suppresses such an action. He floats above the golem, staring down at the thing like an angry god of death. In turn, the crystal core of the golem glows as it attempts to cast a spell, but the master''s chains glow in reply, releasing a pulse of energy that completely disrupts the spells formation. ¡°YOU¡¯VE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!¡± Jenah and some of the nearby members turn around to find Quasi yelling and staring at the Master and Golem, all while Jessica stands next to him with the cheekiest smile Jenah has ever seen. _______ How in the cinnamon toast fuck did I manage this? How did Jessica know? How did I know? Wait¨CNo. No. No! ¡°Is this actually my fault!?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jessica declares without missing a beat. I turn and glare at her, which only makes her smug expression grow smuglier, like revenge smug, like the smexiest schaudenfreud ever, thoroughly enjoying my discomfort and the contest between golem and zombie. But speaking of the fight, it¡¯s time to get a good look at the combatants! In the left corner, at over 2,000 pounds of pure metal and steel, we have¨C Atlantis Level 3,158 Atlantis is the first successful artificial dungeon created by a team of seventeen [Artificers]. The dungeon, named Atlantis, was used as an energy source to create and power a floating city with the same name. Atlantis, the artificial dungeon slash city slash giant golem! The what-the-fuckery levels have risen off the charts, and we haven¡¯t even gotten to its opponent! And in the right corner, hovering in the air in all his necromantic glory, we have¨C Davy Jones Level 615 [Death Sovereign Guildmaster] Level 512 [Deathsea Admiral Overlord] Level 437 [Necrotic Shipwright Artificer] Level 837 [Archlich] If you are reading this, Fuck Off. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ He seems like a nice guy. ¡°Who are you?¡± I look away from the fight to view my interlocutor. An older woman in an azure robe and a massive afro that looks dense enough to be used as a helmet studies me. ¡°I¡¯m¨C¡± ¡°Quasi, you can¡¯t be up ¡®ere without th¡¯ master''s say so,¡± Jenah cuts me off, noticing me. I raise an eyebrow. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that.¡± She opens her mouth to rebut, but stops when she realizes she¡¯d forgotten to mention any rules. She¡¯d been so focused on finding out what happened that she completely forgot. Her lapse is not lost by the afroed crone. ¡°Jenah Jones,¡± old afro barks, her aura tumbling out with authority. ¡°The rules forbid outsiders on the island unless you have gained the master¡¯s express permission.¡± ¡°[Instructor] Shanice, I saw the explosion and was worried about the master,¡± Jenah explains, but Shanice only sneers. ¡°What help can you give the master? Hmm?¡± Jenah withers under Shanice¡¯s words. ¡°Nothing, that''s what. If the Master were to truly be in trouble, you¡¯d have only come to your death.¡± Jessica steps forward with a frown on her face. ¡°Jenah rushed here to help her master. Even if it was stupid, you shouldn¡¯t reprimand her so harshly.¡± Shanice points and her aura tumbles over Jessica like a flood. ¡°This does not concern you, outsider.¡± Jessica steps forward, hands on her hips, unbent by the deluge. ¡°I¡¯m making it concern me,¡± she glares back. Oh shit. Is this going to be a catfight? Wait, how strong is this woman? Shanice Jones Level 237 [Deathstorm Necromancer] Level 89 [Guild Instructor] Shanice Jones is a high ranking member of the Necromancer Guild, holding the position of [Instructor]. She specializes in combat magic and close quarters spell fighting. Well, their main class levels are similar, but it''s clear Shanice has far more experience in combat. Then again, Jessica¡¯s been getting some very aggressive skills. Whip skills¡­ Hm. What would that look like? Ah, crud. I kinda want to just let the fight happen, but if Shanice aims to kill, then she could trigger a Mule summoning. Yeah, let''s avoid that. ¡°Whoa, both of you,¡± I step in between the two women. ¡°Clearly we¡¯ve got a bit of a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s just relax, breathe, and then talk it out after the golem over there is subdued.¡± Jessica looks at me, and then pouts. ¡°Fine.¡± Shanice turns her tempestuous glare on me. She opens her mouth, and I pump enough pure mana through my eyes to be visible to even someone without a mana sight skill. My scowling visage is illuminated in violet, a color only possible among those with the highest dark affinity; just like the glow within Davy Jones¡¯ skull. Shanice slowly nods. ¡°That is acceptable.¡± I hear an annoyed click come from Jessica''s mouth. A surprise, considering Jessica is usually a proponent against violence¡­ Well, unless it''s violence directed at me. Though, even that has been a more recent incident. ¡°Who''s that you have with you?¡± a plump man with a big belly steps beside Shanice with a smile on his face. ¡°New member or...¡± his gaze focuses on me, ¡°a new instructor to replace Bradely?¡± ¡°Neither, Osber. They are outsiders,¡± Shanice explains. I take a glance at the guy. Osber Jones Level 271 [Grand Shipwright Necromancer] Level 61 [Guild Instructor] Osber Jones is a high ranking member of the Necromancer Guild, holding the position of [Instructor]. He specializes in applied necromancy to ships and water. ¡°Did somebody say we have a new instructor?¡± another man shows up. A dwarf with a long beard and a single normal eye. The other eye, dead and gray, glows magically as it moves on its own to focus on me. In return, I focus on the dwarf. Beggad Jones Level 299 [Deathsea Admiral] Level 91 [Guild Instructor] Beggad Jones is a high ranking member of the Necromancer Guild, holding the position of [Instructor]. He specializes in underwater combat and movement. ¡°He¡¯s an outsider!¡± Shanice tries to explain again, but the dwarf is clearly not listening. ¡°If he¡¯s to replace Bradely, then he¡¯ll need to be experienced with advanced bone enchanting.¡± Osber smiles, his glowing eye now fully focussed on my [Divine] rank cane. ¡°He does feel powerful,¡± Osber adds, to the annoyance of Shanice, ¡°though I doubt he would be as knowledgeable as Bradely.¡± ¡°Then a test!¡± Beggad exclaims and points to the one-sided fight between the golem and the Master. ¡°Explain how them chains work.¡± ¡°Beggad, this is unprofessional,¡± Shanice hisses, but the dwarf continues to ignore her. ¡°Well, newbie?¡± This just got very weird¡­ but you know what. Let''s roll with it. I look over at the multitude of chains Mr. Jones is swinging around and give a grudging nod of respect. ¡°Each link of dragon bone in that chain is enchanted with several [Rare] rank enchantments with a multiplier set bonus. Considering the set bonus is obtained from linking it all together, then it¡¯s always active and boosts each individual enchantment to [Very Rare]. Throw in individual skills that boost bone and directly connect it to your body, and that should boost every link of the chains into the [Legendary] rank, maybe even [Divine] rank depending on the skill and level of the user.¡± Shanice¡¯s mouth drops open in surprise while Osber simply stares. The dwarf only smiles cheekily. He had been eyeing my staff, so he probably made some sort of smart deduction using a special kind of [Analyze] skill. Clever little bastard, but if he thinks that annoyed me then he¡¯s wrong. ¡°You may now applaud,¡± I tell the peons magnanimously. Before they can begin complimenting me, a pulse of mana erupts from Davy Jones as his chains fully wrap around Atlantis¡¯s crystal core and the core goes silent. You have left the dungeon, [Atlantis]. With the crystal core suppressed, Davy Jones unwraps his chains and returns them into his body, filling up his hollow insides and wrapping his bones in a protective chain armor. He floats over the cheering guild members and hovers. His skull blazes violet as his aura crashes down on the crowd. ¡°WHO¡¯S THE FUCKING WHORE THAT ANALYSED ME!?¡± ¡­Oh. The cheering abruptly ceases. All that can be heard is the quiet echoes of water dripping.. A silent moment passes. ¡°Oi.¡± I call over. I raise my hand and wave. Then I lower four fingers. Chapter 245 – 117 Gaw: Trouble Brewing Davy Jones has been around a while. Not as long as the gods, or even some of the elves, but he¡¯s carved his name into a few legends. He¡¯s certainly been around long enough to have mastered many of the skills that aren¡¯t true Skills: aura control, skill tricks, the hidden abilities of mana manipulation¡­ and a few others. So, as he floats above his students and underlings, he knows that whatever bastard dared to suss out his status is dangerous; yet not the one he must watch for. That thing was disappointingly weak for its level. The system gives monsters and autonomous constructs levels based on their maximum threat ability at the time of their creation, and not whether such ability can be effectively used. Take for example the golem: Extremely resilient, with high mana regeneration and mana pool. In theory, it could out-magic him in a head to head, mana to mana trade in spells. But, spell variability and understanding is where so many of these sentient creations lack. It was simple to restrict the golems movements, block its mana regeneration, and then disrupt any and all spells it attempted to form, all until it ran out of mana and he was then able to forcefully shut it down. Simple, elegant, and effective. He stares past his quiet members, past his instructors, even past the man with the bird on his hat waving his middle fingers in the air. His gaze stops on an unknown woman''s bracelet that sets off all of the warning bells in his head. He can feel something inhuman waiting in a dimension just left of reality anchored to her wristband, an ominous being far superior to the sleeping golem he just defeated. That thing may well drown this island with everyone trapped within. ¡°Oi! Over here!¡± the man he¡¯d dismissed steps in front of the girl and obstructs his vision with his body. He continues waving both of his hands in the air, middle fingers still extended. ¡°Quasi, be nice,¡± the woman pushes the man¡¯s hands down. ¡°You don''t have to go out of your way to piss off everyone you come by.¡± ¡°But he called me a whore!¡± he counters. The woman rolls her eyes. ¡°And how is he wrong?¡± The man opens his mouth, pauses for a second, and then sulks in defeat. Cautious, Davy Jones activates [True Sight], revealing the woman''s class of [Abbess], her connection to the goddess Eir, her skills, abilities, and her stats. As for the man, [True Sight] does not take hold at all, as though the man doesn''t even exist. Such a thing should be impossible, unless¡­ [Sense Divinity] His senses expand, tracing the warp and weft of fate and the crisscrossing of powers. He senses a potent connection between the woman and Eir, held together by a vow of celibacy. But the man is different. Where he stands, the man does not exist, but the fates of seven intermingle in his place. He senses Coyote, Anansi, Hermes, Kumiho, Laverna, Hades and one unknown, all mixing their fates with this singular individual. Davy feels a skull-ache coming on. First, a mobile dungeon core crashes half his island, then an [Abbess] of Eir (how long has it been since Eir¡¯s had one of those?) shows up toting a monster, and a man with an unreasonable number of blessings, probably a [Hero] for all he acts the [Fool], arrives with the [Abbess] seemingly just to flip him the bird. He mulls the possibility that everything wrong with today is their fault. Davy would bet his left femur on the [Fool]. He just has that look of someone who¡¯d destroy half an island for shits and giggles. ¡°You!¡± Davy calls to the man, his skull glowing with magic, ¡°Did you bring the golem here? To my island?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the duo answers in unison. ¡°Damnit Jess!¡± the man shouts, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause the stupid golem meteor thing!¡± ¡°But you predicted it,¡± she counters with a smug grin. ¡°That''s not the same! Also, it was a completely random guess that I was somehow correct about.¡± Davy floats and watches the two argue with each other, completely ignoring him. Him, an [Archlich], one of the oldest and most powerful beings in all of Orbis, is just being ignored as though he doesn''t even matter. Normally, mortals would be completely focused on him, trembling in their boots, but these two couldn¡¯t care less. It''s very confusing. He looks over at the [Guild Instructors] watching the show. ¡°Who are they?¡± he asks them. ¡°They were brought here by [Deathsea Captain] Jenah,¡± [Instructor] Shanice points to one of his [Captains] whose face is red with shame as she stares away from everyone, avoiding eye contact. ¡°Doesn''t matter why he¡¯s here. He¡¯d be a great replacement for Bradely,¡± Beggad Jones exclaims. Davy takes a second to digest the [Admiral]¡¯s words. ¡°Explain,¡± he orders. Osber Jones rubs his beard and smiles. He points at the man''s arm, and the item held in its crook. ¡°Take a look at that cane.¡± _______ ¡°Drink you fuckers, DRINK!¡± Davy Jones raises his mug and roars to the entirety of the guild while a bony arm wraps around Quasi¡¯s shoulder. Every member of the Necromancers Guild and all of Quasi¡¯s [Maids] roar to the sky in reply and down their own mugs. At the same time, undead [Cooks] rush out of the underground kitchens with dishes of food and place them on the bone tables that Davy had created when he found out that the eatery was a part of the guild that was in need of repair. Regardless, that hadn¡¯t put even a small dent in the [Archlich]¡¯s good mood. Quasi watches, confused as the undead [Archlich] quaffs a glowing, foggy red drink down his half-spectral throat¡­ which just seems to disappear into nothingness. ¡°I didn''t know undead could drink.¡± Davy burps, which just adds to Quasi¡¯s confusion. ¡°There are skills for everything, kid. Every, fucking, thing.¡± He burps again and holds out his mug, which one of the undead runs over and refills. ¡°But skills for killing [Demigods], that''s something I''ve never seen before.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m telling you, I didn''t kill Mimir. I found his corpse and used it to make a cane.¡± ¡°Ha. Just like you didn¡¯t send that stupid golem to my island.¡± ¡°Goddammit you old fart, it¡¯s the truth! And I didn¡¯t yeet a golem at your island.¡± ¡°Bah, no need to lie. You¡¯ve killed that fucker Mimir, and for that, your transgressions are fully forgiven.¡± He takes a sip of his refilled drink. ¡°By the way, how¡¯d you throw that golem so fast? I couldn''t even react before it crashed into my island. Only person who¡¯d ever been able to throw something at my island that I couldn¡¯t react to fast enough was Hercules, though that fucker threw a mountain instead of a tiny golem.¡± He sips again, bony arm still wrapped around Quasi, preventing the [Hero] from trying to weasel away. Quasi looks at the other members of his group, finding them enjoying themselves and partaking in the party, even Barglesmash, who is currently ripping apart a steak with beak and talon. Yes, a celebratory party to celebrate the death of Mimir. Apparently, the deceased god had really rubbed the immortal community in a bad way over the millenia. ¡°Ah, your nonexistent ears must have gotten moldy. Let me try again.¡± Quasi leans over to put his mouth up to Davy¡¯s specral ear. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T DO SHIT WITH THE GOLEM!¡± He shouts.¡± The glinting lights within the [Archlich]¡¯s skull roll as though they were eyes. Must be a skill for that, Quasi concludes. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll act like the golem wasn¡¯t your fault, even though it was. Instead, let''s talk about you joining the family. That''s the reason why you came, right?¡± ¡°Family?¡± Quasi asks. ¡°Well, my Necromancers¡¯ Guild. Lot¡¯s of [Dark Mages] have a rough time before they make it here, so I give them a warm welcome¡± Davy explains. ¡°I even offer the members my last name, even let some of them call me grandpa like little Jenah used to do. I adopted that young¡¯un when she was just a twelve year old [Pickpocket]. She tried to lift my pocket watch and when I caught her, she tried to sell it back to me. A born [Pirate], that girl.¡± ¡°Well, maybe I¡¯ll join the guild, but I¡¯m already a Voice of the Thieves¡¯ Guild.¡± I pause. ¡°Or was it a Voice of Laverna?¡± He considers and shrugs. ¡°I don''t remember. I just know I wasn¡¯t a member one moment and then a leader of the guild the next.¡± ¡°Sounds complicated.¡± Davy says, while taking a sip. ¡°Complicated? Pffft, that''s nothing. I¡¯m also an [Emperor] with a gods-given quest to impregnate over ten thousand women, and destroy the world.¡± Davy waves his skeletal arm, ¡°Bah, so long as it''s only for an offspring and nothing else. Never, ever sign a contract for anything more than a child¡­ actually, never sign a contract with any women, especially an [Empress].¡± ¡°Uhhhhh¡­¡± Davy Jones stares at Quasi¡¯s guilty look, and somehow sighs. ¡°You fucked Cleopatra, didn¡¯t you?¡± Quasi nods. ¡°She used her skill.¡± He nods again. ¡°And now you are contracted to die.¡± He nods once more. Davy Jones shakes his head. ¡°Well, if it makes you feel better, I¡¯ve also fallen for that woman''s charms. Damn [Empress] tricked me into turning her into an [Archlich]. Bound her soul to her goddam crystal city and everything.¡± Quasi perks up. ¡°Oh, so you were the one who made her immortal¡­ And I¡¯m guessing you bound your own soul to your ship?¡± ¡°I did, and a painful experience that was. I don¡¯t recommend it. You have to shift your soul to match the vessel you put it in, which is another way to say, you have to mutilate your soul on a fundamental level until it fits what you want.¡± His gaze loses focus for a moment. ¡°And you can¡¯t be sure you¡¯re the same person that started,¡± he whispers. Quasi nods to the man who may very well be the oldest immortal in all of Orbis, older even than Quasi in combined years, but not in the wisdom of true death. One¡¯s soul grows fastest when the end arrives. It¡¯s why Quasi¡¯s soul is so potent even though he¡¯s only lived a bit over nine thousand years in total. You die, sometimes brutally, 28 times, you¡¯re gonna grow a bit from facing down death that much. Quasi tilts his head. ¡°That''s good to know if I ever want to become immortal, but that decision can wait for now. At the moment, I¡¯m actually in need of more mundane assistance, specifically the military kind.¡± ¡°I''m listening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tasked with rescuing the [Pirate Queen]¡¯s kid from [Grand Admiral] Aegir. I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d be able to help?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a noble task, and I normally would help, especially since you killed Mimir and all, but it''s too dangerous right now since that idiot''s declaration.¡± ¡°Declaration? Idiot? Which idiot declared what?¡± Davy tilts his mug and allows the fog to fall into his open skull mouth before slamming the mug on the table. ¡°That idiot Testudo just declared war on Aegir. Apparently the crazy, bean obsessed moron believes that the [Grand Admiral] is suppressing coffee or something,¡± Davy shakes his head, ¡°I can never understand that man. He builds an entire mobile island, amasses riches, and then spends dozens of fortunes on turning that damn bean growing island into a fucking fortress. The man¡¯s a complete nutjob, and will now be a dead one when his mercenary fleet starts fighting the combined forces of Aegir, Teuta, and Molucca. I doubt Testudo could handle any one of them in a direct fight, but all three are a death sentence.¡± ¡°Shit. I thought Teuta was busy stopping trade?¡± ¡°She was, until the idiot formally declared war and Aegir called Teuta back from the blockade and even asked Molucca for added defense. If he¡¯d had kept his mouth shut, he could have had a chance of defeating Aegir, but now he is heading to his death.¡± Quasi quickly stands up, pushing Davy Jones¡¯ hand away. ¡°Ahhh, fuck. Couldn¡¯t fucking wait, could he? Goddamit,¡± he looks at Davy Jones, ¡°how long until the battle starts?¡± Davy Jones shrugs, ¡°Could be hours, could be days.¡± ¡°Fucking damnit,¡± Quasi curses. ¡°Of all the idiots, why does it have to be a fellow coffee lover? I should just let them die. I should. I really, really, really really should just¨C¡± sit down and keep drinking, is what he wants to say. Quasi releases a heavy breath. ¡°Davy Jones, I won''t ask for you to fight, but can you get me to that battle as soon as possible? I can''t let such a great man die.¡± Davy looks up at Quasi. He doesn¡¯t understand the young man¡¯s reasons, but he does admire his resolution. He stands up and hands Quasi his beer. Chapter 246 – 118 Gaw(Rathos): Death March The air roars with heat and the earth shudders and rumbles as Dragkenoss sprints into the rear of the enemy army. He hears the enemies scream as they are set aflame by his passing, the crackling and sizzling of burning bolts and melting arrowheads, even the soft cries of spells as even they are consumed in conflagration. He rampages with his cavalry, embracing his [General]¡¯s skill to become a rushing inferno, to trample and incinerate. But he is not lost to the violence. No, he stays aware of himself and his position The [General]¡¯s aura directs the cavalry through swarms of panicking [Soldiers], leading them to their destination. Leading them here. Without slowing, Dragkenoss raises his halberd, the blade trailing meters of rapidly rising brilliant white flames. He swings the weapon, and a dozen carts packed to the brim with supplies are turned to ash. His cavalry copy him, burning to cinders more and more carts, their passing so violent and quick that the [Soldiers] have little to no time to react. Eventually, as the [Flamewreath Stampede] starts to weaken and the final cart is set aflame, Dragkenoss turns his cavalry around for a hasty retreat. Another day, another slaughter. But as he makes to leave, a moving shape within the fire catches his eye, stepping over the freshly paved glass. _______ The way to defeat an army while at a disadvantage is to avoid fighting them at all. This is the mantra that Rathos leads all of his armies with, as is the mantra that many competent [Generals] follow. Fighting an enemy that has a substantial advantage, whether it be levels, equipment, or in this case, numbers, is what is colliquially referred to as ¡°fucking stupid.¡± To solve this problem, a good [General] attempts to choose when and where to engage that fight. If the enemy is primarily cavalry, lead them into marshlands where they are less able. If the enemy can easily see your army and your positioning, then find a treeline to conceal them. If the enemy has an overwhelming advantage in numbers¡­ thin the herd. So now Rathos must defeat an enemy with ten times as many men as his own. Doable, but difficult. Very, very difficult. He¡¯d restricted the enemy''s ability to use their cavalry as well as the full numbers of their [Soldiers] by leading them into a pass. He¡¯d distracted the enemy commander with his presence, and even went so far as to sow chaos with a dust cloud and an earthquake. All of this so that Dragkenoss could have an opening to destroy the enemy''s supply lines at the rear. Even so, the best laid plans can fail. Luck is a fickle mistress, and even a small pebble can cause the landslide that burries your troops. If things go wrong here, things will become unfavorable. The plan today is not complicated: Send out Dragkenoss to destroy the enemy supplies and then retreat right after while they are still distracted and panicked. This would allow him to starve the enemy and begin depleting their numbers. This far south, they won¡¯t be able to source enough food from the occasional village they¡¯ll find. If the enemy¡¯s leader foolishly keeps marching towards Sanavil, their army would be a shadow of itself once it reached the gates. Rathos smirks. Imagining a starving army trying to siege Sanavil is almost funny. The planned retreat for his army was to begin when he starts to notice the enemy army regaining their wits. He expects it to happen as soon as Doreson¡¯s skill ends and the enemy [Air Mages] are able to blow away the sand blinding the entire army. But that never happened, even after Doreson¡¯s skill ended. Sand continues to churn around the enemy army to allow the wyverns to release attacks without reprisal. So he continues to wait and watch. He can sense the enemy army in turmoil, but he can''t see anything with the sandcloud blocking the way. All he can do is wait. _______ And wait he does. An entire hour passes of waiting, and Rathos¡¯ confusion has grown further. Within the storm of dust, he can hear the clanging of steel and the roar of skills as though a violent battle rages. He can hear the dying screams of [Soldiers], but he doesn¡¯t sense a decrease in his forces. He expects a trap, or a decoy of some kind. Maybe the army is routing and fighting amongst themselves? He¡¯s not sure, so all he can do is continue to wait and prepare to react. His patience is rewarded soon enough. A lone rider atop a horse rushes out of the storm with a poor excuse for a white flag. Right behind the rider is a swarm of several dozen undead [Soldiers] stumbling right behind. ¡°We surrender! Call off your fucking undead you cunt-sucking demon!¡± The rider, none other than the enemy commander, screams while waving a broken spear with a dirty white piece of linen attached to the end. As Jade rushes towards his army, the corpses near her start to move and rise, as though they were waiting for her. One corpse further in front of the rider, rises up like a spring and jumps the horse as it passes by, latching onto a single hoof. The horse trips and both ride and rider tumble to the ground. Jade drops her spear and violently rolls free of the saddle in the fall. Cursing audibly, the woman quickly attempts to stand, but falls again, revealing a twisted leg. Increasingly alarmed, she turns to the undead rapidly catching up. ¡°Call them off!¡± she cries out. ¡°Fucking call them off! I surrender! I give up!¡± The first undead reaches her, a former [Soldier] clad in leather and mail, weilding a chipped broadsword. A savage cut across his stomach is what did him in, spilling his guts across the ground. Stumbling forward, dragging his entrails and sword behind him, he moves with only one focus: Jade. The [Undead Soldier] raises his sword with palsied motion. Jade raises her hands towards the undead as though to block the metal weapon readied to penetrate her body. ¡°PLEASE!¡± she screams. Under his helmet, Rathos frowns in confusion. The undead aren¡¯t his doing, but they are presumably fighting for his side. On a whim, he raises his hand and extends his aura of authority from not just his troops, but also to the undead. ¡°Halt,¡± he orders with the full strength of his will behind it. And to his surprise, the undead do. The battlefield quiets abruptly as the fighting comes to a standstill. Through his aura, Rathos feels a connection formed with thousands of undead, all spread out throughout the enemy army. A connection more than doubling the size of his army and authority. He doesn¡¯t understand what''s happening, or how this has happened. He looks to his living army, trying to get some hint, but he can feel the mass of confusion from here. They stare at him silently, watching his every move, unable to see the frown beneath his helmet. A silence which ends when Darrow raises his sword into the air and begins chanting¨C ¡°Rathos! Rathos!¡± ¨Cthe words spread like wildfire as his army joins in. They chant his name, roaring it to the heavens¡­ ¡°Rathos! Rathos! Rathos!¡± Rathos tilts his head back to look up at the sky. Yes. Fluffy white clouds and final swirls of the sandstorm coming to the ground. The view is lovely. Maybe if he keeps ignoring the army, the idiotic adoration will go away. It doesn¡¯t matter, he needs to focus. He needs to plan! Victory had been secured, albeit earlier than expected, and now they must transport the surrendered army back to Sanavil. The army several sizes his own. The army which he just torched the supplies of. The army which he was expecting would be starving by the time they reached Sanavil. Rathos breathes deep and slow. Of all the contingencies against which he¡¯d prepared, he¡¯d never contemplated overwhelming success. Then again, how in the world was he supposed to predict undead? _______ The veil of day slowly drops below the horizon, uncovering the starry, moonless sky. Bonfires dot the forest north of the pass, each one providing a pittance of warmth to a group of weary prisoners of war. With the ratio of internees to their captors, one should have expected at least one riot to have broken out by now. Alas, the taste of defeat still lingers on their tongues, poisoning their thoughts and clouding their minds. Oh, and the gruesome sight of their once comrades in arms serving as their guards really twists the knife. And that¡¯s not even getting into the wyverns circling above, waiting to pick off any dunces who can¡¯t read the writing on the wall. Granted, Rathos knows a revolt may still come, and there are too many of them to keep in check if anything too organized occurs. ¡°Again, sorry that I can''t take you with me, but it seems only a [General] can command these undead.¡± Rathos explains. ¡°It''s fine, sir, I understand,¡± Doreson waves him off. ¡±The prisoners need to be transported back to Sanavil, and you need to press the advantage.¡± Rathos nods. ¡°If I can get to Skalag before word spreads, I should be able to take the city with little loss.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure the prisoners get where they need to be. I¡¯ve already got [Captain] Abdel working on it as we speak.¡± Rathos perks up. ¡°Abdel? Wasn¡¯t he in charge of training the new troops back at Sanavil?¡± ¡°Yes sir, but when you asked for an army to rush to the front lines, he came with them since we were running low on [Captains].¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Rathos taps his chin in thought. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯ll be up to the task? We¡¯re talking about a sizable army here.¡± Doreson shrugs. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not sure, but Darrow speaks highly of Abdel, and it already looks like the [Captain] has plans.¡± Rathos raises an eyebrow. ¡°What plans?¡± The centaur points to the distant prisoners in the midst of eating a weird, green stew favored by the gejan. The [General] frowns. He was under the impression that the stew was inedible to humans since the human members of Sanavil¡¯s army refused to eat it. Maybe it just doesn''t taste good? he muses. ¡°Not exactly sure, but he called it solidarity through suffering. I think his idea is to forge a sense of belonging and group identity by overcoming a shared trial.¡± ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m familiar with the concept, though I¡¯m not sure how it applies to feeding a potentially dangerous army of prisoners food.¡± Before Doreson can explain, the rumble of hooves and wagons arrives behind him. ¡°[General], all preparations are complete,¡± Dragkenoss rumbles as he single-handedly pulls the throne wagon at the head of the army. Rathos breathes, and nods. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m off.¡± Doreson salutes and Rathos returns the gesture. Rathos dons his helmet, climbs aboard the wagon, and sits on the throne. He releases his aura and commands: ¡°FORWARD MARCH.¡± ________________________________________________________________________ Dead armies stalk Orbis once more. The old plague has been reborn in the modern age, led by a demonic [General] razing the poor city states of the south. And yet, he isn¡¯t even the worst! Whispers speak of monsters and men both paying tribute to a new tyrant, nay, an [Emperor] conquering those barren lands. This is what the few spies who keep tabs on the south will be sending back to their masters. Not that it will matter; gods and [Kings] have been preoccupied with more pressing concerns, such as the Olympian-Aesir war. Now that, that just continues to be an ever-escalating slaughter for all involved. It¡¯s an utterly worthless mess that Flavion is glad to be away from. Let the rabble fight as they may, so long as it shan¡¯t reach the great capital city, Amphigeneia, home of the Amphitheater: The greatest coliseum in all of Orbis. Though packed with people at all hours, Flavion notes that the fanfare is not what it used to be. The thrill of glory and violence is lessened without their greatest [Gladiators], all of whom were sent off to fight on the front. An annoyance, but one he will tolerate so as to win the war and push the Aesir back. After all, Flavion thinks to himself as he rests upon his chaise lounge, all men must make sacrifices in the name of victory. Flavion lets his eyes drift to the door. He can feel his [Spymaster] is approaching. He dismisses the [Royal Guards] with a wave, leaving himself alone with a single deaf [Courtesan]. As the [Guards] open doors to leave, the [Spymaster] slips in, unseen. He reveals himself in a kneel before the [Emperor]. ¡°Your eminence, I come with an urgent report.¡± ¡°You may speak, Destro.¡± Destro begins. ¡°The [Pirate ArchQueen] has stopped blockading our eastern ports. She and her fleet have left our waters.¡± Flavion opens his mouth to allow a [Courtesan] to feed him a grape. He chews slowly and swallows. ¡°What is the reason?¡± ¡°Information is scarce, but I have heard whispers that [Merchant Lord Admiral] Testudo, one of the top ten ship captains in the world, had declared war on [Grand Admiral] Aegir. I believe Aegir has called the [Pirate Queen] back to him to help deal with Testudo.¡± Flavion frowns. ¡°Isn¡¯t Testudo the [Lord] of that ship island?¡± ¡°He is.¡± Flavion smirks. ¡°I remember when he parked his island in our waters. I heard our port cities profited, though they did claim the man would incessantly try to sell a drink known as coffee, which the Merchants¡¯ Guild convinced me to outlaw.¡± Flavion opens his mouth and consumes another grape. ¡°Well, if he somehow kills Aegir, inform him that his precious coffee will no longer be illegal¡­ Actually, if he wins, I won¡¯t even tax him on the coffee.¡± ¡°It will be done,¡± Destro promises. ¡°Good. Let it be known that [Emperor] Flavion pays his dues. Now then, is there anything more to report? How is the war raging?¡± ¡°With the Amazons joining the war, the fighting has grown more violent and chaotic, but the Aesir advance is firmly halted.¡± ¡°Halted, sure, but are we winning?¡± ¡°Our advantage is slight,¡± Destro says, choosing his words wisely. Flavion frowns at the answer. The Amazons are powerful, dangerously so. Their elders have even been known to rival the Named and [Heroes]. ¡°Explain,¡± he orders. ¡°The Aesir have developed a way to repeatedly summon [Archangels] in nearly every major battle. Seven summons of [Archangel] Raphael, twelve summons of [Archangel] Uriel, and eight summons of [Archangel] Gabriel. At each instance, they were defeated by the Amazons, but at cost.¡± ¡°No Michael? Are they not able to summon the strongest of the [Archangels]?¡± ¡°There are rumors that Michael was indeed summoned, but nothing was confirmed. It is fully possible that they lack the means to actually summon, or even control Michael.¡± The [Emperor] tilts his head in thought. ¡°And if they were to be able to summon and control him, would we still be slightly winning?¡± ¡°That is not something I can predict. It would be better to ask the [Hero] leading our armies.¡± Flavion perks up in interest, ¡°Ah, yes. [Surreptitious Strategist] Abba, if I remember his recent class upgrade. How is he doing? Has the demon summoning been working? Have the Aesir figured it out?¡± ¡°The infernal-net, as he calls it, has indeed been found out, but the Aesir have no ability to counter it. Shadowravens have attempted sabotage, but fortunately, Abba made the network large and redundant enough that all attempts to disrupt information transfers have failed. Still, we cannot rule out the possibility of messages being intercepted, and Abba recommended we encrypt all sensitive communications with a one-time code. Abba himself is leveling extremely fast, and may obtain a third tier class if this war lasts long enough.¡± Another grape pops into Flavion¡¯s mouth as he stares at his [Spymaster], and senses that the man has more to say about the situation. ¡°Something is troubling you. Speak freely.¡± ¡°That Abba,¡± Destro hesitates, but continues. ¡°He speaks of everything being a game. He talks about the gods as though they are mortals with powers. He cares not for the deaths of his armies and is willing to sacrifice our [Generals] so long as it fuels an agenda. He makes a mockery of our armies and [Slaves].¡± Destro shakes his head. ¡°He ordered an entire army to free all the [Slaves], and then forced the former [Slaves] to become [Priests] and [Priesteses] of Eir just to create more of those psychotic healers.¡± Flavion grimaces for the first time in weeks. Ordering the deaths of his armies, treating them like pawns? That can be overlooked easily enough during a major war. But ordering the freedom of so many [Slaves]? To what, create more people that could cast [Heal]? ¡°Why did he choose an expelled Aesir goddess for healing instead of Asclepius?¡± Flavion asks. ¡°Asclepius is picky about who he chooses, so he would never grant his grace to a former [Slave], of which we have plenty. Eir, on the other hand, accepts nearly everyone. At this point, Eir has more followers than Asclepius by a factor of thirty seven, and I believe this number will grow larger as the war rages.¡± Flavion tisks in annoyance. He looks through the thick, enchanted glass of the left wall of his throne room, where the pit of the coliseum is surrounded by carved stone statues of the Olympian gods. Honestly, he cares little for the gods and their games. They are useful when needed, but annoying when not. The gods make demands and he grudgingly accedes them because they can make his life miserable if he does not. But Eir, she is a Goddess he can get behind. She doesn¡¯t ask for anything and graciously accepts even the tiniest scraps of devotion. Eir¡¯s an easy goddess, especially compared to Asclepius and his followers, who demand high prices and fancy offerings. No, it is clearly better to have more Eir than Asclepius, Flavion decides, but freeing an army of [Slaves] with just an order? That is unacceptable power to hand over to a mere [Strategist], even if he is managing all his armies. ¡°Destro, tell Abba that if he wants to free [Slaves] en masse, then he must seek approval first. I will inform my [Secretaries] to automatically accept such proposals so that the documents have my seal of approval. It would not do for the [Nobles] to think that a mere [Strategist] has more authority than an [Emperor],¡± Flavion orders smugly. Flavion senses a bit of confusion from his [Spymaster], but ignores it as a [Messenger] rushes into the throne room and kneels next to Destro. ¡°Urgent message for your Eminence.¡± ¡°Speak quickly,¡± he orders icily. Flavion does not like to be interrupted when he is already conversing with someone. The [Messenger] audibly gulps but speaks. ¡°[Strategist] Abba requests reinforcements be sent north. He says that [Slave General] Kael has been assasinated by a team of Shadowravens. Kael¡¯s army was quickly destroyed and the [Jarls] are now advancing directly towards Amphi.¡± The [Messenger] pauses for a moment before delivering the next part. ¡°He says that he doesn''t have any army close enough to intercept.¡± Chapter 247 – 119 Gaw: Ship Nerd [Merchant Lord Admiral] Testudo takes a deep breath on the balcony of his flagship, gracing his nose with the smell of dark coffee and salty sea air. The smell calms him, stilling his nerves in the face of an anxiety-inducing enemy armada. Two hundred ships of the line lie ahead, led by three of the ten strongest captains on the seas. All of them are undoubtedly led by Aegir, the ultimate enemy of the bean and Testudo¡¯s greatest rival. Yes, a rival he didn¡¯t know he had until it was pointed out to him, a formidable foe that has cost him and will cost him now. On Testudo¡¯s side are over a hundred and twenty [Mercenary Captains] commanded by five [Mercenary Admirals]. None of them were cheap. The money he¡¯s poured into this plan is enough to beggar an average kingdom three times over. Several decades of his wealth, all gone to create a fleet that could match in number and experience against Aegir¡¯s. Unfortunately, the cowardly [Grand Admiral] hides behind others, unwilling to engage in this Duel of Drinks directly. Truly, he¡¯s a despicable man who must consume tea on a daily basis, while making sure to suppress the bean every moment he gets. The mere thought of the man gets Testudo¡¯s blood boiling, simmering down only when he takes another sip from his enchanted mug. ¡°[Lord] Testudo, the [Mercenary Admirals] are requesting permission to retreat,¡± his [Butler] informs him, standing respectfully behind. ¡°How do you wish to reply?¡± Testudo doesn''t say anything, merely raising his mug to his lips. He takes a sip again and feels his mind sharpen, heart quicken, and bowels move. With the divine drink flowing through him, empowering him with its strength, he activates one of his strongest skills. ¡°[A Moment¡¯s Consideration].¡± Time slows to a standstill as his thoughts speed up and splinter into a fractal of parallel thoughts, each idea imagined and tested, each thought completed faster than any tea drinking mind could imagine. A single second is all he uses, a mere moment to make a plan with crystalline clarity, an instantaneous decision made with a luxury of consideration any [General] would dream of having. A second that, for him, lasts an hour. With time on his side, he decides to throw caution to the wind. It is time to be daring. _______ Teuta grinds her teeth as she stands at the wheel of the Queen''s Gambit. ¡°I will castrate him and his dead ancestors if he touches even a hair on my son''s head,¡± she growls at Aegir¡¯s flag ship, the Iron Rain. A stupid name for a stupid ship with a thousand stupid broadside cannons. Oh, how she would love to pit the Queen¡¯s Gambit against his oversized scow. It would be so easy, so very easy. She can just taste the easy victory. All she would need to do is aim the prow of her ship and then ram him into smithereens. Then, after his ship is in pieces, she¡¯s going to capture the stupid fuck, tie him over her bed, and have her [Pirates] do what she did to his stupid ship. Except slower. Much, much slower. She¡¯s already got the plan made, including the names of her largest men and enough potions of stamina to keep them going for days. By the time they are done, Aegir will be¨C ¡°My [Queen],¡± her daydreaming is interrupted by a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Aegir is ordering us to engage Testudo with Molucca. What are your orders?¡± Teuta looks away from the Iron Rain to glare at her [First Mate], Bhumi, for her interruption. The [First Mate], to her credit, merely adjusts her glasses. ¡°Fine,¡± Tueta growls. ¡°We¡¯ll engage with the guy. Where the fuck is he?¡± Bhumi raises a hand and points. Her gaze follows Bhumi¡¯s finger beholds the shiniest ship she¡¯d ever seen. The ship, like the Queen''s Gambit and the Iron Rain, is a dreadnought sized warship, but unlike the two ships, it¡¯s constructed entirely of metal. ¡°How the fuck does it even float?¡± she asks aloud. She knows of dwarven warships covered in metal plating, even sunk a couple hundred, but they were always made primarily of wood. However, the ship she¡¯s staring at is almost exclusively made of metal. The only non-shiny surface on the ship are the sails. ¡°[Royal Smith-Admiral] Molucca has a unique bloodline skill that allows him to make most metal he touches float above water. His capital ship is called the Dwarven Anvil and is considered the sturdiest ship in the sea.¡± Bhumi explains.¡° Teuta snorts. ¡°Dwarves and their metal infatuation. So what''s his rank?¡± Bhumi adjusts her glasses again. ¡°Moluccas¡¯ current rank is ten, but rumor says that he¡¯s probably higher than that and the only reason he isn¡¯t is because his ship is too slow to catch anyone who retreats. He is, however, undefeated.¡± ¡°Ahh, so he wants Testudo¡¯s rank.¡± The [First Mate] shakes her head. ¡°Unlikely. Molucca is a loyal servant of [Mountain Archking] Hreidmar and is likely ordered to protect Aegir as part of a tax deal between Svartalfheim and the Aesir.¡± The [Pirate ArchQueen], captain of the Queen''s Gambit, mistress of the sea, and loving mother, sighs sadly. ¡°Bhumi, add him and all of Svartalfheim to my kill list. Anyone who supports Aegir is going to die.¡± Bhumi reaches behind her back and retrieves a small booklet. She opens it and starts writing. ¡°Do you want to add any specific methods?¡± ¡°Later,¡± Teuta replies, ¡°it looks like Molucca is moving to engage.¡± Indeed, the Dwarven Anvil releases its hundreds of sails and blankets the wind. Slowly, ever so slowly, the ship trudges forward, followed right behind by twenty support frigates carrying Svartalfheim¡¯s flag. The [Pirate ArchQueen] shakes her head at the steel ship and then looks forward. Her aura billows out like a tidal wave that washes over the Queen¡¯s Gambit and her fleet of sixty ships, ten of which are captained by her [Pirate Admirals]. With a silent command, in perfect sync, sails unfurl and her navy surges forward, pulling ahead of Molucca. Her own ship leads the charge, the waves parting for the Queen''s Gambit as it makes way toward the enemy flagship. _______ Abernick sneers. ¡°I¡¯m never getting on a ship ever again.¡± Quasi rolls his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re overreacting. It¡¯s just a bit of motion sickness.¡± ¡°I am not!¡± the [Prince] denies. ¡°And I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ve decided to stay here and join the Necromancer Guild.¡± The [Hero] raises an eyebrow. ¡°All because you don''t want to get on a boat?¡± Abernick huffs up at Quasi as the [Hero] leans on the rail of Davy Jones'' ship. They¡¯re almost ready to depart and only need a few more preparations. ¡°It''s not just motion sickness,¡± he starts again, but calmer. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to find where I belong, to do something with my life. Aimlessly following you around on your damn adventure is interesting and all, but it''s not fulfilling.¡± Abernick extends his hand to the peanut gallery of living guild members watching the exchange. ¡°I¡¯m a [Grand Necromancer] with enough levels and experience to help others become better. I¡­ I think this is the best for me.¡± ¡°Can you not?¡± Quasi pouts. ¡°Not what?¡± ¡°Not make this a heartwarming goodbye. I really hate those. It makes it annoyingly difficult to try to convince people to follow me around,¡± Quasi explains with a grin on his face. Abernick shakes his head and returns the grin. ¡°I¡¯ll still be here if or when you come and visit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try, but no promises.¡± Quasi reaches up, grabs the brim of his hat, and nods down at Abernick. ¡°So long, for now.¡± Abernick¡¯s grin diminishes, but does not vanish. ¡°Very well. Goodbye, Quasi! Next time I see you, don¡¯t plan to draw me into whatever mess you bring with you.¡± Quasi steps away from the rail, laughing, and nods to one of the undead. The undead grabs a rope and raises the gangway from the pier. Not a second later and he feels the ropes holding the ship in place loosen, another moment and the ship¡¯s cast off. The Flying Dutchman floats away from the pier where Abernick quietly waves. Quasi waves back. ¡°Preparation complete. Activating Mana-heart.¡± Davy Jones'' voice booms over the ship''s inhabitants. From the depths of the ship, Quasi feels a heartbeat, a reverberation so deep that it thrums through his bones. More pulses follow, growing faster and faster until the staccato beat merges into a constant, subsonic hum. ¡°General ship enchantments, activating.¡± A burst of mana explodes from the ship, starting up hundreds of enchantments, one of which suppresses the vibrations and another creates a waterproof, glowing dome above the deck. ¡°Descending now.¡± It¡¯s almost eerie how silent the ship itself is as it dives, submerging within seconds. Wood should creak underfoot, the mast should groan with the breeze, rigging should creak and snap. Davy Jones does not care what should be, and has lined the ship with enough bone to breathe unlife into its aged hull. It sees no point in swaying. Down it goes, further, deeper, into the dark. The only light now comes from the ship itself, only to be swallowed by the gloom all around. That is, until at last, it reaches an acceptable depth. With the barest of tremors, it accelerates through the water, up and out through a chasm, and into the black forest of treants. Faster it goes, with a wake to wake the dead that rocks the ocean floor, the ship sails through all obstacles. From the depths of the ship, Davy Jones walks up onto the deck with both Jessica and Fiona in tow. The girls gape in surprise at the glowing dome that protects the deck from the water. While the girls watch outside in wonder, Davy Jones strolls up to Quasi. ¡°You fine, lad?¡± he asks, sensing the man''s mood. Quasi nods slowly while continuing to stare out of the dome. ¡°I will be. I¡¯m just a bit surprised how much I actually cared to have Abernick around.¡± ¡°Ahh, the [Grand Necromancer]. Yes, the man came to me and asked if he could join. Considering his experience, I couldn¡¯t exactly say no.¡± ¡°It''s probably for the best. I shouldn¡¯t expect him to follow me around everywhere.¡± Davy Jones nods. ¡°Goodbyes are always hard, and they never really get easier.¡± Quasi chuckles. ¡°No,¡± he replies, ¡°but maybe one day?¡± The two stare outside the dome, watching the various fish splatter against the shield for several silent minutes. Eventually, their silence is broken when a massive whale gets smeared across the barrier. ¡°So, Davy, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask. Why is your ship called the Flying Dutchman? Are you actually Dutch?¡± The undead captain tilts his skull. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what a Dutch is, but my ship was created using the corpse of a water dragon named Dutchman.¡± ¡°So where does the flying part come from?¡± The skull on the [Archlich] seems to bend into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll show you when we near our destination.¡± Quasi rolls his eyes. The pirate¡¯s not being as clever as he thinks. ¡°Fine, be cryptic¡­ Speaking of our destination, can you tell me more about what I¡¯ll be dealing with?¡± ¡°Nothing specific.¡± Davy raises a hand forward. Mana swirls above his palm as though he is carrying fog. Slowly, the foggy mana rises into the air and forms nine blurry images of ships. ¡°I don''t know the size of the fleets, though I suspect they each number in the hundreds. But I do know their flagships.¡± With a wave of Davy¡¯s hand, the blurry ships unblur. ¡°Though I could probably take on the enemy fleet on my own, I still run the risk of something going horribly wrong and my ship getting destroyed. The reason is these flagships,¡± he explains. He waves his hand again, and the array of unique ships sharpen into life-like detail. ¡°A long time ago, I spread the ranking system of captains and ships to help me keep track of whom I had to watch out for and who were just guppies. Any one of these ships has a small chance of ending me if I¡¯m not careful.¡± Four of the life-like ships float forward. ¡°You will be near four of them.¡± Quasi stares at the ships. He only recognizes one of them, Testudo¡¯s castle ship, the Navis. ¡°Since you want to help Testudo, you¡¯ll most likely face these three.¡± The Navis is pushed back and the other three are shrunken and positioned right in front of Quasi. Of the three ships, one of them is moved forward and opened up as though he is looking at a translucent, labeled 3D model. The ship is large, like the others, but also sleek with a monstrous ram''s head at the bow. ¡°Now,¡± Davy begins like a geek in his element, ¡°these ships all Dreadnought class, the largest ships currently sailing the seas. The first, and arguably strongest other than my own, is the Queen''s Gambit, captained by [Pirate Archqueen] Teuta. Her ship can ram with enough power to crush almost any ship, even the Flying Dutchman if I allowed it. Its weakness though, is armament. Any ship that avoids her charge has a chance of defeating her.¡± The next ship comes forward, a ship only slightly larger than the Queen''s Gambit. The exterior turns translucent, revealing the hundreds of broadside cannons which glow in highlight. Each of the guns has a rotating barrel for rapidfire.. ¡°The Iron Rain, Aegir¡¯s ship, is a mess of cannons which it uses to swiftly overwhelm enemies. Two ways to defeat this one. One: tank a few hits and when it¡¯s out of ammo, the ship is defenseless. Should happen in just a couple minutes. Two: those guns are only medium caliber. Sit back and shell with bigger guns, and the day is yours.¡± Finally, the last ship is moved forward. The shiny ship made entirely of steel looks like it should sink to the bottom of the ocean, but it floats anyway. ¡°The last ship and arguably the most resilient ship of the ten, is the Dwarven Anvil, a poorly made, smaller replica of the infamous Haven before it was lost. Captained by Molucca, the Dwarven Anvil, made nearly entirely of metal, is able to float across the water and has armor thick enough to withstand nearly any attack. Its weakness, though, is in its extremely slow speed and the fact that Molucca must always be touching his ship or it will immediately sink like a rock.¡± With a flick of his bony wrist, the models disappear and Davy nods at Quasi. ¡°So, I hope you have a plan to deal with those three.¡± Quasi smirks. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve already got a plan. Just drop me off somewhere near the fighting and watch. Chapter 248 – 120 Gaw: Turtle Up Sparse clouds traverse the skies, casting shadows over a calm sea. The dark patches dance upon the water, traveling gently on the weak wind blowing from west to east. For all the [Sailors] out on the open water, it has proven to be utterly serene. On these open waters, two fleets face each other; one side outnumbers the other by a factor of three. Despite this, the smaller fleet will not flee. Like the sun setting beneath the waves, so shall one fleet be sunk. The outcome is inevitable. But, in the grand scheme of things, do these fleets truly matter? This petty battle, all for the proliferation of coffee? What happens next will only be a footnote in the great and long history of Orbis. For now, observers should forget about the coming carnage and simply enjoy what little calm remains before the storm. Ignore that faint niggling anxiety as the beautiful day inexorably draws to a close. All good things come to an end. So it ends now. The first to use their skills is a [Swiftwaters Captain], lifting up a wave to push his small ship to the front of the smaller fleet. Then so follows another ship, and another, and another again until they¡¯re all rushing forward into the cacophony. Wind and water respond to spell and Skill, and so churns the sea and sky. As the other ships rush forward into battle, one vessel stays behind. Upon this craft, a human [Admiral] with a tall, golden afro stands at the prowl, watching. He shows no signs of concern. Of course, he has no real reason to, with his fleet holding the numbers and levels. Next to the afroed [Admiral], an aged man garbed in white hooded robes leans on his wood and bronze cane. The elderly man, slightly shorter than the [Admiral], observes the naval force at work with eyes peering out beneath sagging lids. ¡°You are averse to risks,¡± the old man states. His voice is smooth and deep despite his years. ¡°Risks should be taken in times most dire, and none other. So has said Odin,¡± Aegir recites. He knows every passage of the scriptures by heart. The old man does not respond for a long moment, content to let the seconds pass as he considers this nugget of divine wisdom. ¡°That is not always true,¡± the old man finally replies, using words that should be considered sacrilegious. Aegir would confine and capture the speaker of this heresy if they had been a mere [Archpriest]. If they were a [Priest], there would be only execution. But, the person next to him is not a [Priest]. Nay, the old man is above even [Archpriests]. ¡°[Abbot] Nickolas, I must ask you to explain your wisdom, for this one does not comprehend.¡± Aegir touches his chest, specifically the mark of Odin hidden beneath his embroidered and enchanted clothes. Even at the age of eighty, and a level few in the world can match, Aegir still knows he has more to learn. Nickolas once again lets the conversation lull. As the wind grows more heavy and begins to whip at his robe, he looks up at the sky. With all the skills activating, a storm should be arriving soon enough. ¡°To be welcomed into the church of our most wise god, there may always be some risk involved. Whether a [Sailor] leaves the safety of his family to join the church, or a man condemned to death accepts the mantle of [Priest], a moment of risk is all but required to start upon the path laid before us.¡± Aegir moves his hands to a chest pocket and retrieves a golden metal comb. With deft movements, he moves the comb through his golden afro, making sure that every strand of hair is perfectly positioned. While he does so, his thoughts shift through his mentor''s words of wisdom. The divine god Odin takes many actions that could be considered risky by the unknowing or unlearned, but these cannot be considered true risks. With his eye he can glimpse pieces of the future, and with that, the unlikely can become inevitable should he adjust things just so¡­ But for those without the sight to see, living carries with it risk unavoidable. With that in mind, balance must be kept between risk that is necessary and risk that is not. Even so, the [Abbot] speaks of risk as though there are exceptions. Now that Aegir contemplates Nickolas¡¯ words, he comprehends the meaning. ¡°The steps taken to accept and learn of Odin''s guidance is a risk in and of itself.¡± Aegir speaks aloud. ¡°Accepting that guidance and teachings is also a risk, but a necessary one so as to learn to avoid risks.¡± Aegir looks away from the oncoming battle to stare wide-eyed at the [Abbot]¡¯s imparted wisdom. ¡°So long as the risks taken are to better your understanding to avoid risks, then the risk is justified because then you are working to better your acceptance in the eye of Odin!¡± The [Abbot] turns to Aegir and nods sagely. It¡¯s a movement of acknowledgement that the elderly have mastered after decades of learning, all the better to impart wisdom to the next generation. A movement that elicits a smile on Aegir''s face reminiscent of a child rewarded for a good deed. That good feeling ends prematurely when his eyes return to the battlefield to find the enemy fleet splitting in two. _______ From atop the Queen''s Gambit, [Pirate ArchQueen] Teuta cackles loudly as her fleet of pirate ships comes together into a wedge with her in the center. Once the wedge is complete, Teuta¡¯s aura condenses at the front of her ship. She spreads her arms and yells: ¡°[Pilfered Prowess]:[Flamewreathed Stampede]¡± A chill runs down Testudo''s back as Teuta activates her signature skill. At the front of the charge, the Queen¡¯s Gambit bursts into flames, which quickly spread to the rest of her ships. The ships and [Sailors] are undamaged by the flames, even as the flame grows hotter and hotter, boiling the water at their passing and leaving a dense trail of rising steam in her wake. Though Teuta is loud and bombastic, even arguably insane, no one would ever call her stupid. Behind her violent attitude and overbearing demeanor lies a mind perfectly attuned to the rigors of naval warfare. Even now, as the flaming fleet rushes at him, Testudo cannot find any direct counter. No number of defensive skills could withstand her charge, and any ranged cannonfire would melt before touching a ship''s hull, rendering almost any spell or skill on the projectile null. The worst of it comes after the charge, when the cloud of steam behind her settles into fog and blinds her foes. If he faced Teuta alone, his ship to her own, he doubts he would win. The woman has too many tricks and her [Pilfered Prowess] skill is far too versatile to counter . How cruel and unfair the system is when it offers its blessings. No, the only way to win is to go to the source of the problem. With a slow breath, Testudo gives the order and his fleet splits in half. Sixty ships go to the left and another sixty go to the right. Only his ship stays in the center, directly in the path of Tueta¡¯s wedge. Now, Teuta could easily shift her charge to port or starboard to hit his forces, but that would be a poor move on her part. Continuing her charge on the enemy commander and killing him would end every contract he has with the [Mercenaries], giving them no more reason to fight. As his fleet moves out of the way of Teuta¡¯s charge, Testudo begins to count down the seconds before she reaches his position. ¡°Five.¡± ¡°Four.¡± ¡°Three.¡± He grabs the rim of his balcony with both hands. ¡°Two.¡± He takes a deep breath and signals his best friend. ¡®One¡¯ _______ Tueta¡¯s mouth falls open in surprise. Her eyes narrow. ¡°Oh, you fu¨C¡± _______ His turtle and best friend, Navis, accepts his mental command and quickly flaps its fins. Navis dives under and takes Testudo and his castle down with it. With a breath of fresh air in his lungs and a firm grip on his balcony''s bars, Testudo watches the Queen¡¯s Gambit pass overhead. As the ship passes, the water heats up to a boil, but not so much as to overwhelm his castle''s enchantments. Even Navis, covered in thick scales, finds the boiling water quite comfortable. A few seconds after Teuta passes him by, he orders Navis to rise. The turtle flaps quickly and ascends. With a violent splash of water, his castle rises above the sea, straight into the fog in Teuta¡¯s wake. Though the fog restricts his sight, it doesn''t matter. He knows where he¡¯s going _______ When Teuta activated her skill and rushed forward, Aegir had ordered his own navy to slow and wait. Unlike Tueta, his navy doesn¡¯t have [Fog Mages] aboard every ship so as to navigate this mess. No, it would be better to let her deal with Testudo on her own and have his own unit avoid taking damage. He watches her shoot forward, creating a trail of fog. He notes the splitting enemy fleet, choosing to avoid Teuta¡¯s charge. The only one who doesn''t move out of the way is Testudo, who is the sole reason that Teuta doesn¡¯t change direction. He watches Teuta reach Testudo, but doesn¡¯t see the outcome due to the fog. Regardless, very few could survive a direct hit from the Queen¡¯s Gambit. With his victory assured, Aegir looks to the mercenary fleet and waits for them to retreat. ¡­ Are they getting faster? he begins to wonder. Then, in the fog, he sees it emerge ¡°Imposible,¡± the words come out of his mouth as Testudo exits the fog, revealing his untouched and undamaged castle. ¡°Did she miss on purpose?¡± he asks aloud, already knowing the answer that she didn''t. Her child is on the line, after all. No, Testudo clearly did something or activated some skill. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± the [Abbot] asks beside him, and Aegir quickly relaxes. Panic is unnecessary. He still outnumbers them and Testudo is rushing towards his entire armada alone and without the support of his mercenary ships which are maneuvering for a pincer attack. He could defend against the pincer¡­ or, he could cut off the head. ¡°All units, [Focus Fire] on the enemy flagship.¡± Though he somehow avoided Teuta, he doubts the Navis will evade a bombardment from several dozen ships. With his order sent, his armada turns their broadsides on the Navis and releases a stream of mundane and magical projectiles. Dwarf cannons, [Mage] fireballs, enchanted ballistas, and other manner of projectiles leave ships and strike the castle walls. For a moment, a barrier of mana comes to life on the stone walls, absorbing the onslaught for a few seconds before the mana runs out. He watches the explosions as every impact shatters the stone walls, ripping chunks off the castle''s defenses¡­ Even so, the walls hold. Strike after strike, the stone does crumble, but the wall stays standing. Then does the veneer fall away to reveal Aegir¡¯s folly. The walls of Navis shine in a black light as the constant onslaught of projectiles now harmlessly ricochet and shatter off the thick adamantium metal that no normal ship could ever be built of. The Navis pushes forward, ignoring the focus fire with unexpected ease. ¡°Damnit,¡± Aegir exclaims, realizing what Testudo intends to do as the Navis ignores all other ships. ¡°He¡¯s coming for me!¡± Aegir shifts his head to someone who might be able to help. ¡°Molucca, stop Testudo at all costs. He must not reach my position!¡± he orders. The Dwarven Anvil moves to intercept, yet its slow speed cannot compare to the turtle powered castle. But speed is not the issue; distance is. From the forecastle of Molucca¡¯s ship, a large ballista emerges from beneath it. The ballista aims at the Navis and fires a bolt that spreads out into a finely woven metal net that falls over the castle. A fine idea to prevent a prey from escaping. With its prey caught, the Dwarven Anvil reels in its net to stop the Navis, only for the line to tense for a fraction of a moment before the Dwarven Anvil is pulled after the castle. Molucca falls to the floor of his ship from the sudden burst of unexpected speed. ¡°Idiot,¡± Aegir hisses at Molucca, ¡°the damn turtle pulls an island. You can''t hope to stop it with a single ship.¡± Molucca quickly gets back up. The Dwarf raises a universal extended finger towards Aegir and then shouts orders to the rest of his fleet. From the top of the other ships that are part of Molucca¡¯s fleet, the same weapon rises from the forecastles, shooting several more nets that smother the Navis. With the additional weight of twenty frigates latching on to the Navis, the ship finally slows to a stop. With the ship halted, Aegir releases a nervous breath¨Ca timely mistake as Testudo¡¯s mercenary fleet reaches and engages his own ships with superior positioning. ¡°[Defensive Sails], [Resilient Hulls].¡± Aegir quickly activates two skills, though the timing was far too late as he can already see several of his ships on fire and several more taking the enemies onslaught. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± the [Abbot] asks again and Aegir forces a smile. ¡°Only a slight setback,¡± he answers through gritted teeth. The [Abbot] glances at the ships fighting in the distance, and the clearly winning mercenary ships. ¡°A slight setback,¡± Aegir repeats, ¡°once Teuta turns around, they will be quickly dealt with.¡± In seemingly that same moment, the [Pirate ArchQueen] exits the fog with the rest of her fleet. She splits her forces in half, sending them to harass the mercenaries while her own ship heads directly for the immobile Navis. ¡°You think you can trick me, you piece of [Lord] shit!?¡± Teuta bellows from her ship. ¡°See,¡± Aegir extends his hand at the battle, ¡°everything is still under control.¡± But the [Abbot] is preoccupied with a different sight. Nickolas¡¯ mouth is agape as he stares at something behind Aegir. Confused, Aegir turns around and sees what he could only describe as a horizontal hurricane. Chapter 249 – 121 Gaw: A Concerted Effort ¡°Alright, I have to give it to you,¡± Quasi readily admits, ¡°this is fucking amazing.¡± Davy nods proudly. His ghostly eyes glow with the reminiscent of a distant memory. ¡°Dutchman was an elder water dragon with an innate ability to manipulate the sea. This ship, built with its bones, is capable of producing a fraction of the dragon¡¯s power,¡± the [Archlich] rattles on as he sails his ship across the sky. Holding them aloft and pushing them forward is a cyclone tilted so far down it may as well be sideways. Quasi only partially listens to the undead. The [Hero] is too caught up in the sheer awesomeness of sailing with a dead dragon¡¯s maelstrom. ¡°If an elder dragon can create hurricanes, how the hell does a dragon die? Aren''t they supposed to be immortal? How¡¯d you kill it?¡± he asks. ¡°Hmph,¡± Davy snorts. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be able to tell, me being a lich and all, but I¡¯m not suicidal. No, an elder fire dragon formed a volcano directly under Dutchman and killed it. But why let good bones go to waste?¡± Quasi pauses for a moment. ¡°Volcano¡­ Holy fuck, dragons are dangerous. Makes you wonder how they went extinct.¡± Davy doesn''t move or react as he continues maneuvering his ship and the rivers of mana streaming forth from it. ¡°Elder dragons are overwhelmingly powerful, but they¡¯re also beyond rare. Most dragons didn''t live long enough to grow old. I¡¯d wager there were only seven elders alive at any point, and they were always the leading cause of death for other dragons. They only went extinct because they ignored humanity long enough for humans to develop [Dragon Slayers] with enough levels to kill them.¡± Quasi folds his arms. ¡°Yeah, I can relate. I thought I was [Assassin] proof with my skills and stats, but maaan was I wrong.¡± Davy shakes his head disapprovingly. ¡°If you wish to live as long as me, you must never be careless. I hope you learned something from nearly dying.¡± ¡°Nearly? Nah, I actually did die¨COh, hey, is that the fleet?¡± Quasi points. Davy raises a spectral eyebrow but lets it pass and answers the question. ¡°Indeed, and it seems as though the fighting has just started.¡± ¡°Yup, and it looks like Testudo is still alive in his castle¡­ Why is his castle so shiny?¡± ¡°How in the¡­¡± Davy voices with an elated degree of surprise, ¡°where the hell did he buy that much adamantium!? And how did he keep it all concealed!? This¡­ This changes my ranking considerably!¡± Quasi snorts. ¡°Only if he survives. It looks like his castle is caught and the [Pirate ArchQueen] is coming in to give the turtle a really bad day.¡± ¡°Are you still sure you want me to drop you off on his ship?¡± Davy asks, but Quasi quickly waves him off. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good.¡± Quasi reaches into his shadow and retrieves a mask, cane, and hat. ¡±I can''t let you outdo me with your hurricane sailing.¡± Quasi taps his cane on the floor. ¡°Barglesmash, to me!¡± A phoenix caws from the Dutchman¡¯s mast. The bird flaps off its perch and descends in a fiery ball of light, extinguishing his flame the second before it perches on Quasi¡¯s shoulder. The bird, formerly small enough to live inside his hat, has grown considerably over the course of a few days. Its old, red feathers have molted off, replaced by bright blue ones. ¡°How long did it take you to teach your bird that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Quasi lies without hesitation. ¡°Just drop me off by the castle and prepare to unload the rest of my crew when I have everyone''s attention.¡± Davy looks at the young man and the confidence oozing from his posture. He¡¯s not sure what the man will do, but he can''t help admit that he¡¯s curious. ¡°Then be ready to jump. I stop for nothing.¡± With his final words, Davy pushes his ship''s core to the limit. The unruly swirling winds pull tighter, until the vortex looks more like a tube of wind. _______ ¡°Depths take us, what is he doing here?¡± Aegir growls as the waterspout grows more concentrated as it approaches. Within the maelstrom, sailing on the whirling vortex of water is the Flying Dutchman. He¡¯s heard of Davy Jones. Everyone has, and the stories told about the immortal lich make most [Captains] quiver in fear, too scared to even name him. Any idiot should know those stories are just tall tales, but the man himself must not have gotten the memo. Aegir checks the battle, finding the fighting has almost entirely stopped. All eyes are now on the encroaching cyclone that would obliterate any ship lacking strong defensive enchantments. It would be so easy for the storm to land on the fighting fleets and destroy over a hundred ships and damage dozens more. ¡°Aegir¡­ is that him?¡± the [Abbot] asks. Without turning to Nickolas, Aegir nods with an audible gulp. ¡°Yes. That is Davy Jones, the Terror of the Sea.¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°I don''t know,¡± Aegir answers. ¡°but I doubt it¡¯s to aid us.¡± The [Grand Admiral] waits and watches like all other ships as the hurricane rises further up, tearing into the storm clouds that have begun to form. Nobody moves or says a word as the funnel of wind rises over the ships and, to everyone''s surprise, tilts downward towards Testudo. Gales arc from the cyclone to toss the sea and drag at sails, pushing the ships near the castle away with its approach. Molucca releases the nets holding the Navis and flees, lest he be dragged wherever Testudo might be going. He isn¡¯t a moment too soon, as immediately afterwards the castle is engulfed in the vortex¡¯s maw. Sizable waves emulate from the violent crash of water. For a minute, the maelstrom churns the sea where the Navis had sailed, spraying everyone in proximity. Then, all at once, the whirlwind dissipates. Wind and water slows, until the sea is steady once again. What remains is the Navis, unscathed. No, Aegir notices, there is something else. Someone. There, atop the highest parapat, stands an interloper. Blinking the saltwater from his eyes, Aegir takes a better look. What he sees is a suited man wearing a skeleton caricature mask, a tricorn tophat embellished with bone, and a cane that looks like a humanoid¡¯s spine. But most notable about him is the Phoenix wearing a bowtie perched on his shoulder. ¡°Be careful,¡± the [Abbot] warns, ¡°I sense the will of several gods surrounding him.¡± Aegir frowns. ¡°If so, then he¡¯s not Davy Jones. That immortal does not tie himself to the divine.¡± The masked man''s head moves slightly, seemingly looking at everything around him. Then, his head stops facing Aegir. The [Grand Admiral] feels a chill go down his spine. Several silent seconds pass before Aegir and Nickolas feel an aura descend upon them and over the sea. ¡°Good day to you all, my lovely audience.¡± The words echo through the aura and into everyone¡¯s mind with a powerful compulsion attached. All eyes are drawn to the dandy, who has his arms stretched out to sides. ¡°You may call me, Bone!¡± he shouts his name with such energy that countless sailors flinch from the volume. ¡°¨Cand I thank you all for coming to my concert.¡± The man slides one foot forward, left hand swings back with the staff, while the right hand lifts his hat to his side as the man bows. The bow is magnificent for those with the stats, skills, or tools to see such a perfect movement. The man stands up and once again glances across everyone present. ¡°Please stay seated until the performance begins.¡± From the man''s back, ivory bat-like wings erupt in a spray of blood that makes the Phoenix take flight. The new necromantic appendages shake off the excess liquid before flapping once and pulling Bone up into the air. Everyone silently watches the man, either held still by his aura, or like Aegir, transfixed by fear. He can feel it, a new storm is brewing, and Bone is at the epicenter. Something chaotic, uncertain, and worst of all, hazardous, has arrived in this masked man. This man is the fleshy antithesis of Odin¡¯s teachings, and it does not bode well for what is to come. Bone gently lands on the water, half a league from the Navis, in the center of all the ships. The patch he stands on glows faintly with violet, unperturbed by the passing swells. The man''s wings fold into his back, and in their place grow nine transparent, purple tails. The tails swish elegantly in time with the movement of the waves. One of the tails unravels into strands of energy which join the violet water beneath Bone¡¯s feet, expanding it. Another tail follows, and so grows the patch. So it continues, until every one of the nine tails are part of that brilliant pool of mana that has the [Mages] seriously worried. From the violet water rises the most extravagant and grand piano Aegir¡¯s ever seen. The instrument is larger than a skiff, it''s even larger than a trawler. The man pauses once again, taking another moment to look at his silent and entraptured audience. Then, with lazy motion, he seats himself. His gloved white hand slides across the polished, phantasmal wood and delicately raises the cover from the keys. With the slow, soft caress of someone who genuinely appreciates a finely crafted and tuned instrument, the masked man touches the solid ivory keys. ¡°Thank you for your patience,¡± the man''s voice reaches everyone, ¡°I will be performing a piece written for just this occasion.¡± The man taps a single key. The sound doesn''t come from the piano, but from the stormy sky above. The clouds look ready to pour down, but they wait like everyone else. ¡°This song is called¡­ Rise of the 34th. [Sonorous Skies]¡± With a final breath, Bone¡¯s hands fall upon the keys with a soft touch. A relaxing melody begins, a slow start to what everyone feels is only just the beginning. Some continue to stare at the man as he plays, but most choose to look up at the sky and watch the clouds shift with every stroke of the keys. This lasts for ten seconds before the music becomes louder, faster, and is accompanied by more instruments; more layers Eyes turn from the melodious heavens to Bone in the throes of a symphony. Near the man, several dozen other instruments rise, each one played by, to everyones¡¯ horror, skeletal undead. The strongest [Captains] break free from their trance at the sight, but everyone else remains transfixed, enthralled by the macabre show. The music crescendos, louder, faster, more magnificent than before, as more and more players join the ghastly chorus. A stage rises up, still upon the ocean, and lifts the skeletal orchestra above the waves. The stage continues to rise, a small piece of a much larger superstructure. Slowly, the whole emerges, barely contained by the immense oval of violet water. Up and up it goes, the stage atop a hull twice or thrice the size of Aegir¡¯s flagship. Finally, the onlooking [Sailors], [Captains], and [Admirals] perceive the structure as a ship, broader of beam than the Navis and displacing more than the Dwarven Anvil would, had it been built to float. The ship ascends in time with the symphony descending on high. The music grows louder yet, each reverberation shaking the ocean, heralding the resurrection of something fell and ancient. Eventually, the ship reaches its full freeboard¡­ and then, to everyone''s mounting terror, the ship continues rising. Floating on air, the ship ascends further, defying gravity and revealing its full form for all to see. Above the waterline, the vessel is a super-dreadnought and at the keel, some crazed shipwright retrofitted it with the black skeleton of an oversized narwhal, complete with its skull and crystalline horn. Seemingly pulling in the surrounding light, veins of purple crisscross the ship¡¯s monstrous hull. Gravity attuned mana floods the surrounding sea, supporting the battleship and wrecking havoc nearby. But, what chills the blood of everyone outside the ship¡¯s gravitational wake is the vessel¡¯s name written across monster skull and silver prow. Like the ship, a compound of an ancient Legend and an unknown Terror¡­ Chapter 250 – 122 Gaw: Distracting Symphony Horror on the horizon¨C ¡°Aegir!¡± ¨Clike a hurricane swiftly moving towards you¨C ¡°Aegir!¡± ¨Cand you realize just how small you really are¨C ¡°Aegir!¡± ¨Cand how weak and fragile dreams can be. ¡°Aegir!¡± Aegir jolts as his name finally registers and pulls his eyes away from the floating ship. He looks at Nickolas. The [Abbot] frowns when he sees Aegir¡¯s expression devoid of color. ¡°Are you alright? What is that ship?¡± Aegir swallows the spit in his mouth. He forces his mind to calm and then points at the ShadeHaven hovering in the middle of the battlefield. ¡°That ship was called the Haven, and was believed to have been lost five decades ago. It disappeared off the southern coast of the continent, presumed lost to the cursed fogs. The ship and all its passengers were never seen again¡­ until now.¡± The [Abbot] stares at the floating super dreadnought, unsure just how doomed this venture now is. Heck, he doesn''t even know how to feel about the aura attack coming from above. It¡¯s impressive how powerful and potent a musical aura could be, or how wide-ranging it is. Just from a casual glance, he notes nearly every [Sailor] is in a trance. Only the [Captains] are able to break free; not that it matters. A ship can''t sail with only a [Captain], which is why all the ships are still, neither fighting nor retreating. ¡°The ship emanates a significant amount of dark mana. I assume this is something new?¡± Nickolas asks. ¡°It is. The Haven is¨Cwas a vessel built with all the ingenuity of the world. Dwarven metalwork, elven enchanting, human engineering¡­ The Haven was a ship that was so heavily defended and durable that even several armadas couldn''t stop it. It was a truly magnificent ship.¡± The [Abbot] shakes his head. ¡°And now the ship has been corrupted by dark magic. As such magic is the purview of Davy Jones, I presume that Bone is a subordinate of the undead.¡± Aegir scowls at the [Abbot]¡¯s words. Seeing the Haven being brought so low leaves his blood boiling. Anger and want for retribution against Bone rises, but only slightly. The Haven was known to be able to repel several of the ten, so he doubts he could do anything about the situation right now, or even in the near future. Best to call a retreat when the music ends. Luckily, the song has just about reached its close. With a thrum of keys, the masked man finishes with an aggressive note that sends shivers down spines. _____________________________________________ When a truly magnificent song ends, a moment of silence occurs. The audience waits for seconds before breaking out into rapturous applause, cheering with all their admiration and joy. ¡°Behold,¡± they will say, ¡°a masterpiece! What wonder you have brought us!¡± As Bone lets his song end, the moment of silence occurs. Over the open ocean, naught is heard but the quiet waves gently lapping against the boats. For a full minute and a half, the audience basks in the afterglow of this stunning performance. And then it all shatters as [Sailors] come out of their trance and start pointing at the floating ship. Conversations begin where the word Haven is thrown about alongside high-pitched screams between ship enthusiasts. Which just adds to the confusion and makes it difficult for the [Captains] to retake control of their ships. Unfortunately, or fortunately if you are fond of music, the symphony was only the beginning. The masked man stands up from his seat and bows to the audience of ships. ¡°I hope you enjoyed the overture and found it pleasing to the ears,¡± his voice booms. Screams, yells, orders, and various sounds are heard from the residence of the ships. Some good, some curious, but most confused. Bone takes their voices as positive and bows again. ¡°The next movement shall begin shortly. Please stay seated as we prepare.¡± All at once, the yelling of [Captains] rises as an aura encompasses everything and everyone. This time, the [Captains] are prepared and resist the temptation, but not the [Sailors]. They stare at the man as he steps away and the piano melts into the ship. Several other instruments like violins and trombones fall into a violet abyss. After the instruments disappear, Bone kneels down and reaches into the violet shadow and retrieves a glowing violet drum. _____________________________________________ I retrieve my drum from my shadow and smile at one of my favorite creations. I gaze at my instrument, enjoying its luster. ShadeHaven Dominance System (Very Rare) Created by Quasi Eludo, this drum is intrinsically attuned to the [Undead Deathship], ShadeHaven. This item allows the controller to enhance the ship''s main weapon system with related skills. ¡°ShadeHaven, Progress report.¡± Command: ¡®Progress Report¡¯, accepted. Calculating¡­ Mana channels are all activated. Mana batteries are fully charged. Crystalline Mana Horn is 872% above minimum power. Gravitational flux is stable. All systems are nominal for weapon activation. ¡°Perfect. Connect the drum to the ship and prepare the cannons.¡± Command Acknowledged. Activating Sonus Gravitas combat system. _____________________________________ Those unaffected by the Aura watch with trepidation as Bone raises his hand up in the air. From the deck of the ship, a cord of bony sinew travels like a snake and embeds itself into a small opening on the back of the drum. At the same time, the ship''s hundreds of broadside gunports slide open. From the ports, the cannons peek out of the ship. Or, at least that''s what should be happening. Instead, what exits the ship doesn''t look at all like a cannon. It doesn''t even look like a weapon either. New instruments rise up from the ship and are taken up by the undead. They take their positions and wait for their leader to begin. ¡°Thank you for your patience. The next movement is ready. Hope you¡¯re all ready for a ride! [Royal Concert], [Resonance of Mana], [Worldshape Melody],¡± Bone exclaims to his audience. He reaches at his chest, grabs the suit, and then rips off the top in one fell motion to reveal glistening, well-developed, oiled and tattooed muscles. He then reaches to the side of the drum and picks up two femurs and flexes. Hetwists his neck left and right, cracking it. Finally, he raises one of the femurs and slams down on the drum. The hundreds of broadside subwoofers tremble as deep bass and potent mana vibrates the air¡­ ¡­and then the ocean trembles as the vibrations reach the water. Quasi continues to drum, his muscles flexing in a constant rhythm that grows louder and deeper with every impact. After several strikes, the undead start to play their own instruments. The ocean seems to resonate with the growing music, trembling as the drumming starts to ever-slowly, speed up. Eventually, the music resonates with the ambient mana. Mana and sound fuse, becoming one, all connected to the floating ship hovering overhead. ShadeHaven pulses and sends its mana through the connection. The ship''s core rumbles and speeds up as the horn begins to glow. ShadeHavens mouth opens, releasing a gaseous violet mist alongside the activation of a skill. ¡°[Gravitational Vortex]¡± The skill activates all at once and every ship except for the Iron Rain rises up into the air. [Sailors] tremble and grab hold as the ocean and ships defy gravity, rising up and up until every ship now twirls and orbits defenselessly around ShadeHaven. Bone smiles under his mask as his plan comes into fruition. He glances below, at the two ships too far to be affected. Two ships right next to each other. ______________________________________________________ Chaos. That''s the word to best describe what Davy Jones is staring at. A single ship, a planetary body floats above the ocean, surrounding itself with orbiting water and helpless ships. Few if any ships would have such a counter. Nearly all vessels require gravity to properly function, and most crews of said ships don''t have the levels and experience to work without solid footing. In all honesty, ShadeHaven¡¯s ability to control such vast quantities of gravitational energy is impressive, but what is most extraordinary isn¡¯t so much the magic, but the potency of aura meshed with music. The ship is enhancing Quasi Eludo¡¯s aura to such a point that he¡¯s got every [Sailor] mesmerized and, impressively, every [Captain] distracted. Davy turns his skull away from the floating mass of ships and then looks at the Iron Rain parked right next to the Flying Dutchman. Two Dreadnought class ships just casually parked right next to each other with only one cognizant of the other. As of this moment, he watches Quasi¡¯s [Maids] and allies unloading off his ship and boarding the Iron Rain without anyone realizing what''s happening. The [Sailors] are all hypnotized by the music and the two highest leveled individuals are standing at the prow, ignorant of the boarding currently happening behind their backs. ¡°Quite a distraction,¡± he murmurs as the last boarder, Jessica, waves goodbye in his direction. He nods towards her and then wills his ship to submerge. As his vessel descends, he can hear the sound of staves beginning to break bone. ____________________________________________________________ The music is grand, powerful, and ostentatious, but also irritating to Jessica. Every strike, every thum made from Quasi hitting the drums is not just heard, but felt. She can feel the vibrations traveling through her body, demanding her to take a leak. Annoying and distracting is what it is, and she so wishes Quasi had told her to take a piss before they boarded. Shaking her head and willing the distraction away, she focuses back onto the mission at hand. The [Maids] are moving quickly and knocking out the [Sailors] aboard the ship. At the same time, Fiona is searching for the child. As for her¡­ Her job is to defeat the [Grand Admiral], or at the very least, keep him occupied until they find Teutas¡¯ kid. Considering the circumstances, it may very well be best to leave the man ignorant and distracted. But, as she stares at Aegir¡¯s back, an odd feeling arises from the pit of her stomach. It¡¯s confusing. She feels a strong urge for pain¡­ specifically, to inflict it. As the feeling grows, she extends her outstretched hand and feels as though her goddess is with her, urging her. With her hand out, a light descends from the heavens onto her palm. She grabs hold of the light, feeling the reassurance of her goddess and the divines¡¯ guiding hand. Class upgrade available¡­ Initiating Class upgrade¡­ Upgrading class [Abess]¡­ Congratulations. You are now a level 226 [Scourge Abbess] You have gained the Legendary passive skill: [Sovereign of Scourge] [Sovereign of Scourge] Scourge spells cost 50% less to cast and maintain. All unnamed angels summoned by [Summon Angel] are turned into [Scourge Angels] and have their levels raised by 20%. Scourge spells cast by you ignore requirements. You have gained the Uncommon passive skill: [Alleviating Agony] [Alleviating Agony] All healing effects on others are strengthened based on the degree of pain they are feeling. You have gained the Rare passive skill: [Vicious Cycle of Recovery] [Vicious Cycle of Recovery] As you cause more and more pain, the strength of your healing skills are temporarily boosted. You have gained the Legendary skill [Creation: Greater Scourge Elemental] [Creation: Greater Scourge Elemental] Using your environment, create a Greater elemental of scourge. _____________________________________________________ ¡°You shouldn''t waste so much of your power.¡± Eir rolls her eyes at Loki. She points at her tablet screen hovering over Jessica. ¡°This woman saved me from imprisonment. She put everything in motion so that I can obtain the strength to free myself from my bonds. Giving her a portion of my power is a trifle.¡± Loki shifts his eyes from the woman lying naked on his couch. Well, mostly naked, except for the choker. ¡°I don¡¯t believe your favorite follower will appreciate your skills.¡± Eir chuckles and bites her lips. Her legs move erotically and her breathing intesifies. ¡°She will,¡± the goddess exclaims as her heartbeat quickens, ¡°after all,¡± her face flushes sadistically, ¡°we are the same.¡± Loki shakes his head. Not because Eir is wrong, no, quite the opposite actually. The only problem is that one accepts and indulges in their nature, while the other has yet to even realize it. Chapter 251 – 123 Gaw: Scourge The [Maids], to their annoyance, are finding the Iron Rain a far more difficult and dangerous vessel than the pirate ship they had boarded. At first, it was easy going. Distracted [Sailors] were quickly dealt with and those that came to their senses lacked the combat skills to be an actual threat. The [Pirates] the [Maids] had fought on even footing were more dangerous. The problem, though, is that a vessel like the Iron Rain has dedicated and high level combat classes. [Boarders], [Combat Sailors], [Warmage Marines] and various similar classes have engaged the [Maids] and completely halted their conquest. Where the [Maids] have superior equipment in the form of weapons and armor, the enemy counters with superior levels, skills, and experience. It also doesn''t help that staves are a poor weapon to use in confined spaces. Many [Maids] have found themselves struck on the armor because they couldn''t position their stave to block the hit. In essence, it has been a slowly losing battle, and would have already been lost if the enemy [Mages] had spells strong enough to not be neutralized by the [Maids]¡¯ enchanted armor. ¡°[Queen¡¯s Ambush]!¡± Fiona shouts. And with that single skill, the battle shifts. [Maids] not already in combat are transported behind enemy combatants. Not a second passes as staves break bone and shatter spine. The [Bandit Queen] walks down the steps with a casual gait befit of someone who stands above the rabble. A [Queen] amidst her [Bandits], so to speak. As an enemy dies, she raises a hand and points at a corpse. ¡°[Raise Undead].¡± Death magic flows from her finger and enters the corpse. The former enemy rises up and joins the [Maids], bolstering their numbers. She does this several times before pushing the undead into the lead. By the time Fiona arrives at her destination, which is, annoyingly, at the bottom of the ship, she has a veritable skeleton crew. Most of the crew, really. If she wanted to, she could sail the Iron Rain on her own if her mana regeneration would allow. ¡°Open the door,¡± she orders. One of the [Maids] complies. The [Maid] twists the handle, but finds it locked. She then steps back, spins her stave, and then slams it on the lock. Wood shatters and a scream is heard from inside. The [Maid] opens the door and Fiona enters. She finds herself in a room with a crib, a confused child, and two [Caretakers] cowering in the corner. She ignores them and walks up to the crib and smiles as a baby boy meets her eyes. She reaches down and picks up the child, and then frowns when she finds the child has soiled himself and that the pee had gotten cold. She glances at the [Caretakers], ¡°Why did you not change him?¡± One of the [Caretakers] gulps, ¡°We didn''t have time. We were told to wait here.¡± The [Bandit Queen] shakes her head in disgust. It had taken her a good ten, maybe fifteen minutes to get to the bottom of the ship. More than enough time for pee to get cold and enough time to change the child. ¡°Break their bones,¡± Fiona orders. She walks out of the room with the child in her arms amidst the sound of screams, breaking bones, and a giggling little boy. ___________________________________________ The divine. A feeling that Nickolas has felt many times throughout his life, when a god or goddess touches the mortal world with their power. He¡¯s felt it in the churches when blessings are given to those that are worthy. Or, rarely, when blessings are strengthened, as is the case for himself. Now, normally, such powers happen almost exclusively in places of worship, where the wall between mortal and divine is weakest. It is largely believed that doing so in a place of worship is easiest for the gods. But, like all rules, exceptions do exist. The [Abbot] turns around, away from the ball of orbiting ships and instantly focuses on the source of the divine presence. A woman in a robe stands within a halo of light surrounding her glowing fist. He can feel the divine power entering her, embracing her with its warmth. The light dances and twists, the divine energy churns around her, traveling to the divine mark near the woman''s neck. The light quickly disappears, and the fountain of divine energy halts as the transition completes. The entire ordeal had lasted all of three seconds, but to Nickolas, he felt it had taken much longer. Then, to his surprise, the woman frowns as she stares at empty air. Only then does Nickolas notice the surroundings. All of the [Sailors] are unconscious or dead, and he can feel a battle happening inside the ship. ¡°Aegir, we have a problem. There are intruders aboard the ship.¡± The [Grand Admiral] breaks out of his trance and turns around. ¡°What?¡± he notices the situation. ¡°Who is she?¡± Aegir asks, and then grimaces as he feels through his aura and finds intruders below deck. The feeling comes to him as clear as day, but for whatever reason, he¡¯d completely ignored it. Aegir places his hand on the hilt of his cutlass.¡°Who are you? What are you doing aboard my ship?¡± The woman shakes her head and then focuses on Aegir first, and then Nickolas. She takes a cautious step back when she notes Nickolas, but does nothing else. Seeing her silence, Aegir unsheathes his cutlass and steps forward, but Nickolas quickly raises a hand in front of the [Grand Admiral]. ¡°Don''t. She is far too dangerous for you.¡± Nickolas interrupts. ¡°I am a fairly capable fighter, especially on my own ship,¡± Aegir explains, but still allows Nickolas to step forward. ¡°I know you¡¯re capable, but so is that woman. Risking your life when it¡¯s my job to preserve it is needless and wasted.¡± Aegir nods understandably. He steps away to give Nickolas some space to work, but still keeps his cutlass unsheathed and ready. Nickolas walks towards the woman with a growing smile on his face and his hands behind his back. He can see the woman''s class. He knows she is a level 226 [Scourge Abbess]. A very recently formed one. Powerful, deadly, but ultimately inexperienced and lacking in levels. Eventually, he stops when he senses the woman calling up her mana. He chuckles, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve never heard of a [Scourge Abbess] before, and I don''t know which god gives such a class, nor do I care. I only hope that you entertain an old [Warmaster Abbot] for a bit.¡± Nickolas calls up his own mana, swirling them in a maelstrom within his body. He spreads his arms apart and allows the maelstrom loose, ¡°[Summon Greater Angel]: [Warform Type]¡± Reality shudders several meters above the ship as a golden angel three times larger than the average angel forms into existence. Not just larger, for the four winged angel has six arms, two normal sized and four thicker and longer arms coming out of its back. The arms hold no weapons, but are gauntleted and thickly armored. The [Warmaster Abbot] grins at his most powerful summon. An angel made purely for war. A powerhouse that is directly below the strength of an Archangel. With his summon ready, he looks at the woman expectantly. The [Abbot] and [Abbess] classes lack direct combat spells, but they make up for it with stronger summons. ______________________________________ Fiona, with baby in arms, exits the ship and arrives on the deck and stops when she finds Jessica grimacing into the air. She follows the woman''s eyes and is met with a massive angel, and then takes a step back. ¡°Jessica, what is that?¡± she asks, but the [Abbess] continues to grimace. Jessica glances at Fiona and shakes her head, ¡°Get back into the ship. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°GO,¡± Jessica growls with a release of aura. Fiona quickly complies and re-enters the ship without a further word. The aura, Fiona notes, was not one of authority or fear. No, what she felt was Jessica¡¯s way of dealing with pain. A way that involves pain, suffering, and a decent bit of anger. _____________________________ Jessica takes a deep breath, doing her best to control her emotions. Of all the classes that can be imparted, why did the goddess make her a [Scourge Abbess]? Does the goddess think she enjoys causing pain? She wants to heal and help¡­ not harm. ¡°Young lady, if you are going to just stand there, then I will make the first mo-¡± ¡°SHUT UP!¡± she growls at the stupid old man, interupting him. ¡°It¡¯s your fault I¡¯m like this.¡± she accuses, knowing deep down that he¡¯s not at fault. Even so, the emotions she¡¯s feeling right now need an outlet, and what better outlet than the man in front of her. She raises her hand and releases her mana, ¡°[Summon Greater Angel]: [Scourge Type]¡± Above her, her mana leaves her body and opens the portal to Heaven. She feels a connection form as a normal sized four-winged angel comes into existence. The angel holds two spiked whips in her hands while several dozen more extend from the angel''s back like tentacles. The sight of the angel makes Jessica even angrier. She can no longer create any other type of angel, not even the ones that could heal. Now, all she can do is make these ugly monstrosities of pain. ¡°Attack,¡± she angrily points. _____________________________________________________ Peeking out of the ship''s entrance, Fiona watches an aerial battle of epic proportions taking place. One angel dodges through the air, whipping a much larger one that uses all of its arms to redirect or block most of the strikes. Not all, for when the whips make contact, the metallic body of the larger angel is scraped and damaged. It would seem that the whipping angel is winning as it is able slow the larger ones movements with its attacks, but that all changed when one of the arms open and grab onto one of the whips. With a strong pulling motion, the larger angel pulls the smaller one within range. Without missing a beat, the angel ignores the whips and uses all of its hands to grab hold of the smaller angel. Then it rips the angel''s limbs apart. Jessica falls to her knees while the old man smirks. ¡°Mistress, what is happening?¡± Naunet asks. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ but I think Jessica might have lo- No. Jess, watch out!¡± As Fiona yells in warning, Aegir rushes with cutlass unleashed. He jumps forward and swings at Jessica¡¯s head. But her warning goes unneeded as Jessica¡¯s ring glows brightly. A pulse of energy explodes from around her, blowing everything away, including Aegir. Then, after another second, an undead with blades for legs and arms comes into existence defensively around her. ¡°Aegir, careful. That thing is undead,¡± he frowns warily as he gazes at it, ¡°and it is strong. Let my angel take care of it.¡± The old man warns. Tisking in annoyance, Aegir rushes back behind the undead while the Angel descends from the sky before stopping to hover in the center between Jessica and the old man. ¡°Fine. Fine. Do you want me to use it? Because I will use it!¡± she warns the old man who just looks at her as though she¡¯s lost her marbles. Which, Fiona can''t argue with, what with Jessica crying, smiling, and looking like she¡¯s lost her mind. The old man shakes his head, ¡°It seems the loss of your angel has broken you. You are in denial of its destruction.¡± ¡°SHUT UP.¡± The old man smirks, ¡°So, instead of accepting the loss, you turn to anger.¡± Jessica screams. A maddened, angry, high-pitched scream that lasts for several seconds. When she finishes her scream, she wipes the tears off her face with her sleeve and then stands back up. Still angry, pissed, but the maddened look had disappeared. ¡°Fine,¡± she whispers. She raises her hands up in the air and calls up her mana. ¡°[Greater Creation: Elder Scourge Elemental]¡± A torrent of mana leaves her, far more than she¡¯d ever used before. So much so that it almost leaves her empty. Almost. Legendary skill: [Greater Creation], activated. Assimilating environmental material. Material ¡°Whips¡± lacking¡­ Skill [Sovereign of Scourge] activated. Creating temporary material. From the heavens, the storming weather trembles as the magic takes place. A moment passes and it starts raining tens of thousands of spiked whips. ¡°Aegir, to me!¡± the [Abbot] warns. He raises a hand, ¡°[Barrier].¡± A translucent glowing barrier of coned energy forms above the [Abbot] and protects him from the rain of whips. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Aegir arrives under the dome. ¡°They are just creations of mana. Temporary constructs. They¡¯ll disappear in a couple minutes.¡± Nickolas explains. Aegir frowns, ¡°Why does she need so many whips?¡± he asks, but the [Abbot] doesn''t get to answer as the whips seem to come to life. Like snakes, they curl and move towards the [Abbess], quickly forming a growing mound around her. Eventually, when the mound has grown to a third as large as the ship they are standing on, the mound takes shape into the form of a long snake that twirls around the ship. The snake''s head hovers over the ship, directly above the [Abbess]. The woman lowers her hands. She gazes at her creation and grimaces. She shakes her head and then points at the floating angel. Before Nickolas can even react, the monstrous snake attacks and latches onto his angel. The angel struggles, attacking the mass of whips, but it is quickly overwhelmed by sheer numbers. The angel dies and Nickolas falls to his knees as his connection to the summon disappears. ¡°Master!,¡± Aegir panics. He reaches out and attempts to help the old man stand back up, but the old man has no energy nor will. He can only stare forward, at the horrid, writhing monstrosity hovering menacingly above them. Chapter 252 – 124 Gaw: War Crimes A two-winged angel flies through the sky and lands atop the ShadeHaven, directly in front of Quasi, who still beats a rhythm. Quasi smiles at the angel holding a spiked whip. ¡°Is it done?¡± he asks. The [Minor Scourge Angel] nods. ¡°Finally! My arms are fucking sore,¡± he says as he halts drumming. When he stops, the undead stop playing their instruments, and the music goes silent. Just like the music, the mana manipulating gravity around Shadehaven also disappears. With the music gone, all the [Sailors] awaken from their infatuation. With the magic gone, all the [Sailors] scream in terror as their ships fall from the sky and crash into the sea bellow. Most of the weaker ships break upon impact with the water, but the well enchanted ones survive the fall and the crews break upon their decks. The only ship that does not fall is the Shadehaven itself, which gently glides down and settles on the water. Then the ship accelerates forward using the fins at its stern. ShadeHaven sails swiftly through the wrecked armadas and pulls alongside the Iron Rain. Chains reach out from the Shadehaven and hold the Iron Rain fast, then the Shadehaven¡¯s gangplank drops onto the captured ship¡¯s deck. Quasi descends the gangplank with aplomb, his muscles wet and glistening muscles. He removes his mask and gives everyone a proud smile. Jessica, Fiona, and the [Maids] stand behind two men tied up by rope. ¡°Looks like everything went well,¡± he says. All the [Maids] quickly line up and turn to face Quasi. They all bow together. ¡°Master,¡± they say in unison. Quasi raises an eyebrow. The normally endearing obeisance is far less charming when performed by [Maids] covered in the blood of their enemies. Hell, some of their staves are still dripping blood. Quasi briefly contemplates a skimpier dress-code and decides that would only be creepier. Naunet steps forward, ¡°The mission was a success. The enemies are defeated, their leaders are captured, and the child is in our possession.¡± I nod to Naunet and then look at the giggling little boy in Fiona¡¯s arms. I walk up to him and crouch down to the kids eye level. ¡°So you¡¯re the little rascal that caused this mess.¡± ¡°Mess, mess, mess,¡± the baby repeats with an excited giggle. ¡°Yup, you made quite a mess, didn''t you? Thousands of [Sailors] dead and hundreds of war crimes were committed by your mom just to keep you alive.¡± The child waves its arms excitedly, still giggling. ¡°Yes they were. Yes they were. Who''s the cute wittle war criminal? Thas you! Thas you.¡± the child continues giggling at the strange man, ignorant of his words but happy for the attention. While Quasi entertains the baby boy, the Queen''s Gambit comes along the other side of the Iron Rain. A slender woman with blazing red hair hops from the deck of the ship and lands on the Iron Rain with the weight of an anchor. An actual anchor, mind you, that she carries on her shoulder. With a grunt, she slams the anchor into the Iron Rains deck, anchoring her ship to it while her [Pirates] continue to lay comatose from their recent and rather violent landing. After securing her ship, the [Pirate Archqueen] assesses the situation, pausing to raise an eyebrow at the several dozen armed and bloody [Maids] before searching farther to find her giggling son. ¡°Augustus,¡± she screams and rushes to him. Hearing his name and the voice of her mother, Augustus stops giggling and turns his head away from the goofy man. ¡°Mama,¡± the boy cries. Fiona turns her body to the woman and extends the baby in her arms. Teuta snatches the child in a loving hug filled with tears, squeals, and lots and lots of motherly love. Only for the tears to quickly cease as said mom feels the child''s soaked clothes. She frowns and looks at Fiona with a glare that would make hardened [Pirates] shit on the spot, ¡°Why is my child wet?¡± ¡°The [Caretakers] were not doing their jobs when I found him, so I had their limbs broken.¡± Fiona says cooly, not at all bothered by a glare so similar to her own mothers. Teuta pauses, surprised at the very¡­[Pirate] like decision - and then perks up when she analyzes the woman''s class. ¡°Ahh, a [Bandit Queen], a woman after my own heart,¡± Teuta says happily, ¡°in a minute, you¡¯re going to learn how to change a diaper.¡± Her mood quickly sours again when her baby giggles at a certain man making faces. A man she¡¯d completely forgotten about when she saw her baby boy. ¡°Bone!¡± she yells. Switching to a one-handed baby carry, Teuta quickly unsheathes her cutlass and points it at Quasi. ¡°Have you any fucking idea how humiliating it is to be stuck floating in the fucking sky?¡± she steps forward, ¡°I¡¯m going to hang you by your balls!¡± The [Maids] point their staves at Tueta, but the woman ignores them as she walks toward Quasi, who backtracks at the same pace while still making stupid faces that keep her child giggling. But Tueta halts her steps as a glowing translucent [Barrier] spell sprouts up between Quasi and her. The [Pirate Archqueen] turns to the person impeding her vengeance. Jessica stands straight with an arm outstretched and glowing. She frowns at the [Archqueen], or at the very least, tries to frown at the woman holding an adorable, giggling little boy in her arms. ¡°Bone was responsible for distracting everyone while we rescued your baby,¡± Jessica explains with a smiling frown. Tueta raises an eyebrow. She looks back at Quasi, and sees the man with his face smashed weirdly on the [Barrier], which has her little boy laughing hysterically. Tueta shakes her head. ¡°Bhumi,¡± she calls. From her side, a woman with glasses and a book fades into existence as though she had been there the entire time. Even Quasi is caught off guard, his smushed expression on the glowing barrier betrays his surprise. With a thought, the woman''s class pops up in his vision. Bhumi Blacksail Level 93 [First Mate] Level 279 [Royal Voidwright Spymaster] The hell is a voidwright? His mental question goes unanswered as Bhumi opens her book with pen ready, ¡°Do you wish to remove Quasi from your kill list?¡± Teuta frowns, ¡°Who''s Quasi?¡± Bhumi points her pen¡¯s feather at the man now licking the barrier, which the child in Teuta¡¯s arms can''t stop giggling about. ¡°Bone is an alias. His real name is Quasi Eludo.¡± Quasi pauses mid lick when he hears his full name. ¡°And who is Quasi Eludo?¡± Teuta asks. Bhumi repositions her glasses. When she does, the lenses dim into a black vortex before becoming clear again. ¡°He is an [Emperor], level unknown, but recent events indicate him in the third tier. He is currently allied with Cleopatra. His empire is supposedly located in the deep south of the continent- the data is inconclusive at this moment.¡± Teuta stares at the idiot frozen in surprise, and then she chuckles and shakes her head when her baby boy burps and then giggles cutely. ¡°Yes, remove him from the list.¡± Bhumi, a usually stoic woman who refuses to reveal even the smallest bit of emotion, frowns slightly. Only for a microsecond, too fast for eyes to see, but there was a frown if you have superhuman eyesight and know where to look. She grabs thirty pages of paper and rips them from the book. Thirty pages of intricately detailed, oddly specific, step by step instructions for the torture of Quasi Eludo, all written while the Queen¡¯s Gambit was floating in the sky. It was the most Bhumi had ever written for one individual and her finest work. With a flick of her hand, the papers disappear into the void, never to be seen again¡­ in this reality. In another reality, where space and time intersect, a floating, ghostly ship hovers, the connecting point of Bhumi¡¯s power where she can enter at will and exit onto any other ship under her [Queen¡¯s] command. She has at her beck and call nearly every [Pirate] ship on the high seas; a truly formidable spy network. But, if Bhumi ever left her ship¡¯s cabin for the crow¡¯s nest, she¡¯d find company in the void, a skeletal knight of immense power, anchored back to reality by a bracelet on a certain woman¡¯s wrist¡­ Meanwhile, in the real world, two more ships arrive, parking themselves in front and behind the Iron Rain. From the ship, which is actually a castle on top of a turtle, a drawbridge lowers onto the deck of the Iron Rain. A smiling man holding two mugs of steaming coffee walks across the bridge. He makes a beeline towards Quasi, ignoring everyone else, and then hands one of the mugs to him. The two men, with complete silence, and no words having been said, sip from their mugs. They nod to each other in complete understanding, as though they¡¯d just shared a several hour long conversation in a mere moment. While everyone stares at the two men, unsure if they should interrupt, a single cannon fires from behind the Iron Rain, where the Dwarven Anvil hovers. From above, a dwarf with a metal chain connecting him back to his ship flies through the air and lands on the Iron Rain¡¯s deck, superhero style. When the dwarf gets up, his eyes assess the situation quickly. He points at Quasi¡¯s ship, ¡°That¡¯s the Haven, ain¡¯t it?¡± he asks, and then ducks as a cutlass flies over his head and embeds itself into the wood. ¡°You fucking midget!¡± Teuta growls, ¡°I¡¯ll fucking gut you for working with that shitface.¡± She unsheathes another cutlass and points it at Aegir, who tries to speak, but can only mumble due to a rope in his mouth. ¡°They were orders from the [King]. I can''t go against them.¡± he explains, and then dodges as another cutlass soars past. ¡°Goddammit, woman.¡± he curses, ¡°I¡¯ve got fifty barrels of dwarven beer on my ship. It¡¯s all yours if you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± ¡°One week,¡± Tueta throws another cutlass that gets dodged, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for one week.¡± she says. ¡°Deal,¡± Molucca says quickly, which gets an annoyed, ¡°Humph!¡± from Tueta, but the [Pirate Archqueen] sheathes her cutlass, returning it back to her ship¡¯s armory. Teuta glares. She doesn¡¯t like to forgive. It puts a bad taste in her mouth. But a temporary forgiveness? She can do that¡­ while the beer will cover the taste¡­ then she will hunt him down like a dog for daring to stand alongside her baby''s captor. Her child sneezes, which reminds her that he¡¯s still wet. ¡°Bhumi, wake my crew up and have them prepare a party. Make sure they grab those fifty casks of beer as well.¡± She then looks at everyone present, ¡°You¡¯re all invited to the party,¡± then focuses on Aegir, ¡° you are invited to my dungeon, and you,¡± she stares down Fiona, ¡°will follow me to my cabin.¡± Aegir tries to say something, but only mumbles. His eyes plead to Molucca, but the dwarf is fully engrossed with the Haven, or in its current form, the ShadeHaven. With her proclamation made, she starts walking back to her ship. Quasi, who¡¯d been silent for the most part, just shrugs. ¡°Welp, I guess we¡¯ve got a party to go to.¡± he says and starts following her. _____________________________________________ ¡°Zeek, I know how it feels to lose, and I know you¡¯ve lost, but drowning your sorrow in drink isn''t the way to go about it.¡± Hawk says to the elderly human holding his fortieth bottle. A new record, if the elven [Bartender] is to be believed. ¡°Bah,¡± Zeek snarls, ¡°You don''t understand. You¡¯ve not truly lost family. Friends, sure, but you¡¯d never lost someone directly related to you. You¡¯ve never lost a baby you¡¯d followed since birth. Cared for and helped raise into strong woman in her own right. You¡¯ve never lost a daughter, Hawk, and I hope you never do.¡± Hawk goes silent. He¡¯d had friends, human friends, that died in battle and from age. It had hurt¡­ but the thought of having his own daughter killed, he can''t ever imagine what he would do. Actually, he can. He¡¯d want vengeance, even though, deep down, he knows that it won''t solve anything. It wouldn¡¯t even make him feel better. Even so, he¡¯d still go for it, just to make sure nobody else has to ever feel his pain. ¡°Your student, that Artyum fellow. He wants vengeance, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not helping him.¡± Zeek downs another bottle, and then grimaces at it, ¡°I want vengeance too,¡± he says, ¡°But that slippery shit isn¡¯t someone I can ever catch.¡± Hawk raises an eyebrow, ¡°I don''t see how an [Emperor] would be able to elude you.¡± Zeek the Untouchable frowns in confusion. ¡°What emperor?¡± he asks. ¡°[Emperor] Flavion,¡± Hawk explains, ¡°the guy that hired an [Assassin] to kill your granddaughter. Your protege is planning to kill him and avenge her.¡± ¡°But Flavion didn''t kill my¡­ shit.¡± Zeek quickly stands up, wobily, ¡°That idiot.¡± he growls and turns around. Zeeks'' domain extends from his body for a moment before he disappears and leaves an afterimage where he stood. As the afterimage disappears, the [Bartender] stops in front of Hawk and places a piece of paper with a large number written on it. Chapter 253 – 125 Gaw(Rathos): Demands After several long days of hard riding, Rathos and his entourage of elites finally see the walls of Skalag. The towering walls are made of hewn stone, reinforced with metal and construction skills. They¡¯re impressive by the scale of the South, but compared to the fortifications of the North, the walls are barely adequate. Rathos, relaxing in his throne on his cart, ponders the geographical nature of wealth inequality. After several more minutes of riding, the city comes into clearer view, and Rathos raises a hand, ¡°Quarter March.¡± His army slows to a fourth of their speed, giving the [General] a moment to assess the surprising state of the city. The city of Skalag lies open and undefended. The gates are wide open and no [Archers] can be seen anywhere on the walls. Only a handful of [Guards] stand at the gates, nervously watching his army but doing nothing else. The [General] grimaces. He¡¯d expected a city in lockdown. He¡¯d expected a formidable defense that he¡¯d struggle to overwhelm quickly. Instead, it seems as though the city is welcoming him in. He wonders if this is some form of trap, but that thought disappears as fast as it had come. If there was a trap, several of his skills would warn him of it. For all intents and purposes, the city is expecting, if not welcoming his arrival. Regardless, Rathos doesn''t let his guard down. Skills can be fooled. He knows. He¡¯s fooled them. He marches his army towards the city''s entrance. While his army marches, he keeps his eyes out for threats¡­ but nothing happens. Eventually his army arrives at the entrance and, to his surprise, the [Guards], specifically [Bandit Guards], move out of the way and wave his army inside. The inside of the city is, or was, a battlefield. Burnt out shops, destroyed barricades, blood stains, and piles of corpses pepper the streets. The barracks were burned down and debris is still being gathered into piles for disposal. Rathos orders a [Scout] to check the corpses and is not surprised when the [Scouts] report that the corpses are mostly [Guards]. The former defenders of Skalag, [Rathos] presumes. Now, the new defenders are [Bandit Guards], all of which give him and his entourage a great deal of nervous distance. As he travels through the city, towards the castle, he notes that the civilian population is alive and well, albeit indoors. He¡¯d expected some anarchy and looting, what with [Bandits] serving as [Guards], but it seems that that isn¡¯t the case. As they silently travel deeper and deeper towards the central castle, the monotony of silence is broken by Dragkenoss. ¡°[General], what do you make of this?¡± ¡°I believe [Bandit Warlord] Dominus has attacked and taken over this city with inside assistance.¡± Rathos says. ¡°Are you sure? Couldn¡¯t it have been someone else?¡± ¡°No,¡± he shakes his head. ¡°The city''s gates are undamaged, so there was no siege. The [Bandits] entered into the city without contest and overwhelmed the defenders with greater numbers. Considering the number of [Guard] corpses and lack of [Bandit] or civilian corpses, the [Bandits] must have outnumbered the city defense several times over. That many [Bandits] working together is not normal, nor is their discipline. Dominus is the only [Warlord] in the region with the classes, levels, and sense to execute this sort of plan,¡± Rathos explains. When he reaches the castle, he finds another batch of corpses, more signs of combat, and more [Bandits] moving out of his way. Clearly, his arrival was expected. Rathos orders Dragkenoss to stop the cart before the castle¡¯s entrance and dismounts.He surrounds himself with Thorous, Darrow, Aldonis, and Orlan. Everyone else is ordered to create a perimeter around the castle and await further orders. Rathos enters the castle, wherein a [Bandit Captain] nervously leads Rathos to the throne room. __________________________________________________________________ Dominus has lived a life of strife and struggle ever since his half-brother ordered his mother¡¯s death and then his own. Henceforth tried to kill him, to remove anyone who could ever have a right to the throne. Grimly enough, those actions put Dominus on a path of vengeance. Dominus still remembers his mother¡¯s death. He remembers her smiling face as she poisoned him with a paralytic and hid him under the floorboards. He remembers watching, helplessly, imobile, between the floorboards as [Knights] beat his mother and bound her. He remembers her blood that dripped through the cracks, that he couldn¡¯t wipe away. He remembers crawling out of the farmhouse as soon as he could move and sneaking into Skalag. He remembers watching his mother burn at the stake. He can still hear her screams in every silence. His memories are two decades old¡­ but he relives them every night. Now, he holds his dead brother''s severed head in his hand. Henceforth¡¯s head, so similar to his own. He stares at it, looking at the expression of extreme pain, and only feels empty. He¡¯s got his vengeance. The man who ordered his mother¡¯s death is dead¡­ but that doesn''t make him happy. His mother is still dead, and nothing can ever change that. Dominus sighs as he hears the clack of boots outside the throne room. He places the severed head on a stand near the throne and turns it to face the room''s entrance. He leans forward and grabs his Broadsword and stabs it into the wooden floorboards in front of him. His [Bandit Captains] and [Bandit Lieutenants] perk up and take their own stances. They puff up their chests, unsheathe their weapons, and strike menacing poses. Off to one side, the centaur named Arron smirks in amusement. Dominus ignores horse. Over the years, he¡¯s learned that power speaks louder than words, specifically martial power. The stronger and more dangerous you look, the easier time you¡¯ll have at dealing with others. Time and time again Dominus has intimidated rival bandits into standing down and joining his cause because they were afraid to fight him. The doors to the throne room are pushed open by his [Bandit Captain], who looks outright terrified. Following him, an armored demon of black and red strolls across the threshold, wreathed in lightning. Red lightning dances throughout the man''s armored body, eventually traveling downward and burning the floorboards at his feet. A cape of bloody mist flutters from his shoulders, the faces of tormented souls appear from the miasma, forming, silently screaming, and dissipating. Dominus holds a dead man¡¯s head, the man before him wears a bloody cape of souls. Four armored lizard-human monsters silently follow him. They reek of experience and violence, similar to his own men. Though, as Dominus glances at his men, it is clear their confidence had wavered significantly while Arron¡¯s smirk had grown larger. Hiding his grimace, Dominous releases his aura and starts the conversation, ¡°So, you are the mighty [General] Rathos, the famed Demon of the South.¡± he glances at Arron, ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting you.¡± The [General¡¯s] head tilts slightly to the centaur before returning to Dominous. A silence descends in the throne room, a dreadful silence that lasts for seconds but feels much longer. Then the [General¡¯s] aura surges from his body, encompassing not just the throne room, but the castle in its entirety. ¡°I know-,¡± the voice comes out deep, guttural, clear, and most importantly, powerful. ¡°-now surrender.¡± A chill runs down his spine as he stares at the glowing helmeted eyes. Fear and anger war within him, followed by a deep helping of adrenaline. His hand tightens around the hilt of his sword. ¡°I refuse,¡± Dominos says, ¡°I lost many bandits when I invaded this city. They put their lives on the line for me because I promised them riches and a good life. Surrendering would go against my words.¡± Dominous points at Arron smirking in the corner, ¡°your horse here said that we can come to a deal that doesn''t involve my surrender.¡± ¡°I do not deal with [Bandits].¡± Rathos replies. Dominous smirks, feeling a bit more confident now, ¡°[Bandits] are just a class that can be controlled by strong leadership. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen my [Bandits] treating the city with respect?¡± Rathos tilts his head, which creates a bolt of lightning from his neck down to the charred floor. ¡°Do you think you have any right to ask for demands?¡± ¡°I do. I doubt I can defeat your superior army with my [Bandits], but I can make it so that you would have to kill every [Bandit] in the city before you can take over it. I¡¯m sure a [General] of your standing wouldn¡¯t wish to lose a portion of his army to deal with me.¡± Rathos folds his arms, sending electricity from the joints down to the scorched and blackened wood. ¡°Fighting your [Bandits] would be wasteful¡­ What do you want?¡± Dominous releases a hidden breath. He can already feel his heartbeat slow a bit as it seems like a confrontation may not happen. ¡°I wish to be the [King] of Skalag, and have my city and all my land become a vassal state of your empire.¡± Rathos shifts his head to Arron, who gives him a thumbs up. An illusionary thumbs up. ¡°Your proposal is accepted.¡± Dominous frowns at the [Generals] words. Normally, he¡¯d expected more verbal intercourse, or counter demands. This seems too easy. ¡°Why should I trust your words?¡± he asks. Rathos shakes his head as though he is disappointed. ¡°Aldonis.¡± Dominous blinks for a fraction of a second, and then when he opens his eyes, he finds the tip of a sword a centimeter from his throat. The lizard man stares at him boredly, as though traveling ten meters in the time it takes him to blink is a childish affair. ¡°[Bandit Warlord] Dominus,¡± Rathos begins, his words echoing in the minds of all those present, ¡°You misunderstand me. Killing you and yours is not a waste of lives, it is a waste of my time. None of my soldiers would gain even the tiniest iota of experience by exterminating your pathetic [Bandit] horde.¡± The [General] pauses, his cape swishes ominously with those horrid faces. ¡°You have three choices. Either you surrender unconditionally, you accept my words as genuine, or Aldonis here kills you, the elites around you, and then the rest of my army wastes several hours slaughtering your bandits and disposing of their corpses.¡± Rathos strengthens his aura, expanding its reach from the castle to the entirety of the city and every individual present. ¡°Now choose wisely.¡± Chapter 254 – 126 Gaw(Franky): A Fleeting Moment A human archaeological team would have spent months or even years combing through the lost city of Atlantis, but the Lycan army showed no such care. With their heightened senses, they found exactly what they wanted and with their heightened strength, they carted it off wholesale in just weeks. The portions of the city wrecked by fighting were scavenged for raw materials. The few intact portions were also ripped apart and scavenged for raw materials. Magical gems and crystals, Mithril, Adamantium, and the odd shiny artifact all made their way into the Lycans¡¯ carts. When they were done, the once proud city was stripped to rubble and stone. ¡°This is too much,¡± Franky taps the document on the table, ¡°way too much. How the hell are we going to transport thirteen thousand tons? The Tempestas can barely hold five hundred tons.¡± ¡°We could store them in Lieking and just have the ship make several journeys,¡± Brock suggests. Franky shakes his head, ¡°The moment the materials reach Camelot, information will leak and Lieking will be swarmed with ships looking for treasure, and the city will slap an import duty on it.¡± ¡°Can''t Aodean help you with the taxes bit?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who warned me to make sure the first shipment is as big as possible.¡± ¡°Everyone wants a cut,¡± Calidi adds. The woman leans on the large table, smirking at Franky, who does his best not to make contact. Which doesn''t go unnoticed by the grinning Jess. ¡°The Bulwark believes that there is no easy answer.¡± Darius chimes in unhelpfully. Franky rolls his eyes at the man before returning his concentration back to the bundle of papers. ¡°The only other option I can think of is sending Everlet out to gather barges, though even that would attract attention.¡± ¡°It would,¡± a new voice enters the conversation as a bearded, suited, older looking man enters the tent. ¡°Garn,¡± Franky acknowledges the powerful Lycan. The man nods back. ¡°I¡¯ve come to inform you that the army is packed up and ready to transport your share of the resources to Lieking.¡± Franky sighs, ¡°Good¡­ and thank you. Getting all of this done in such a short time would¡¯ve been impossible without your help.¡± Garn shakes his head, ¡°You should thank my [Lady] Ambrosia. It was her decision, not mine.¡± ¡°Then send her my regards.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Garn turns around, and then steps out of the way as one of the guild¡¯s members arrives out of breath. ¡°Guild Leader, there''s an emergency! Scores of pirate ships have been seen just off the coast of Lieking.¡± Franky perks up, ¡°Scores?¡± The man quickly nods. ¡°Yes. [Captain] Windstrom says he needs help to deal with them.¡± the man explains, and then frowns as Franky grins widely. ¡°Garn, you said you were taking your army far south. I have a proposition that may speed up your journey.¡± The Lycan raises an eyebrow. _________________________________________________________ [Pirate Admiral] Ferrum stares through his enchanted spyglass at Lieking, and grins when he sees only five ships anchored at the small port, four of which are his own. He zooms in on the town. He sees many people walking at the pier, mostly [Longshoremen] and [Laborers], but he also notes several obvious foreigners with high combat levels, some even over level one hundred, which would explain why his ships were taken over. The damage on his former ships indicates the presence of second tier [Mages] with long range bombardment spells, probably a [Pyromancer]. ¡°So, you think you can just take my stuff, kill my [Captains] and expect me not to do anything?¡± he asks with a metal smile. He lowers the spyglass and covers his fleet in his aura. ¡°All [Pirates], prepare for landfall. We attack at sunset. Let¡¯s remind them bastards why they¡¯re scared of us.¡± he orders. Orders relayed, Ferrum turns away from the distant spec that is Lieking and returns to his cabin. As he disappears into the ship, a distant barrel in Lieking lowers unhappily. ________________________________________________________________ Over Lieking, the sun sets and the port town is smothered in moonless darkness except for a few lights at the pier. The town looks as though it has gone completely asleep. To Ferrum¡¯s surprise, it doesn''t look like they even set a watch. ¡°Arrogant,¡± he whispers. No lights, no sound, except for the soft slap of waves, his armada slips softly forward. His own dreadnought, the Ironhide, sails at the van. She¡¯s a masterfully built vessel, able to hold her own against any of the numbered ships, or will be again once Ferrum has enough iron to fix her. Then he¡¯ll take his revenge on that blasted woman. ¡°Right after I deal with whoevers been fucking with my ships,¡± he whispers again as his armada spreads out to surround both the harbor and shore around Lieking. He¡¯ll make sure to make them pay. ________________________________________________ Under the cover of the night, Franky hides aboard the Tempestas with Everlet, watching over a hundred ships sail towards Lieking, all led by the largest ship he¡¯d seen on Orbis. ¡°That''s a big ship¡­ though it kinda looks damaged.¡± Everlet grins, ¡°Ay lad, that ship is the Ironhide and it sounds like the rumors were true.¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± ¡°Rumors say that Ferrum got into a tussle with Tueta, and that he was forced to retreat with his tail between his legs. And because he escaped, Tueta put a bounty on his head for anyone who can take the fucker out.¡± ¡°Tueta¡¯s that [Pirate Archqueen], Right?¡± ¡°Aye, and is the second strongest on the seas.¡± Everett points at the Ironhide, ¡°And Ferrum is considered the ninth strongest.¡± Franky raises an eyebrow, ¡°So who''s the first?¡± Everlet loses his grin and shakes his head, ¡°That, lad, is information that could doom us all.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Franky rolls his eyes. The [Storm Captain] sees the eyeroll and shakes his head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll tell you later, when we¡¯re far away from the sea. For now, let''s focus on the mission. Look, he¡¯s dispersing his fleet across the shores. The [Hero] scratches the side of his head, ¡°Huh, you''re right.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m right. Ferrum is a [Pirate Admiral], which means he¡¯s a cocky narcissist that takes risks. If there is a chance he could take my ship and the town without destroying it, then he will. So long as he thinks he¡¯s being sneaky, he won''t even fire a shot.¡± The two continue watching through a porthole. The Ironside stops outside the harbor while about sixy ships anchor offshore. They release their boats and swarms of [Pirates] row ashore. Thousands stream from the ships and rush to the town. ¡°Should I-¡± ¡°Not Yet,¡± Everlet points, ¡°An anchor alone isn''t going to keep the ships from fleeing. Just wait, let''s make sure they don''t get any chance.¡± Indeed. Though most of the [Pirates] are on their way towards town, skeleton crews are still on board each ship. ¡°Just a few more minutes.¡± They wait, watching the [Pirates] work, doing nothing even as the [Pirates] reach the completely silent town. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ______________________________________________________ When the [Pirates] reach the town, the town stays eerily silent. No dogs bark, no [Guards] sound the alarm, no one runs away screaming. The whole town is still as a graveyard. The marauders'' bravado starts to wane. They cluster together and light torches. And still there is nothing. No sound or movement. ¡°Oy, ma [Dangersense] is goin¡¯ off.¡± one of the [Pirates] whispers. ¡°Where?¡± another asks. The [Pirate] with his [Dangersense] going off, looks around at the seemingly empty houses. The man gulps. ¡°Everywhere.¡± At his words, from the Tempestas, a ball of light travels into the sky, and explodes with a bang and a vibrant shower of light. Then, the running and screaming begin. Windows shatter, doors break as hundreds of Lycans in monstrous forms stream out from hiding places and begin slaughtering the [Pirates]. Over a hundred die from the initial exchange, and many more follow as the howling descends around the town. Outside the town, Arachne stream towards the beached boats. They web the boats to the rocks and tie up the remaining crew. A [High Roller] rises from a distant canopy. Violent energy fires from its barrel with pinpoint precision and burns through the sails of the anchored ships, blasting apart their ability to escape. Well, all the ships except for one. When the violent beam of energy blasts towards the Ironhide, metal coats the sail, deflecting the potent blast. ___________________________________________________________ ¡°Retreat,¡± Ferrum growls as his ship comes to life to protect itself, ¡°Everyone retreat!¡± Another beam blast towards his ship, specifically towards him. The metal plates covering his vessel quickly shift, forming a barrier that absorbs the violet plasma aimed at his body. ¡°Weigh anchor, set the sails, hard to starboard!¡± The [Pirate Admiral] commands his own ship. The Ironhide is a vessel of metal connected to him. So long as he is aboard his ship, then all the metal is at his command. He stares in the direction of the last attack as his ship glides parallel to shore. A third blast of plasma reduces a third metal shield to slag and then Ferrum pinpoints the individual making short work of his fleet''s mobility. ¡°5 degrees to port,¡± he yells , ¡°Distance one thousand yards, elevation, 500 feet.¡± The [Helmsman] turns the ship, and the [Gunnery Captain] relays the orders to the gun crews. The ship turns slightly and its eight turrets swing to line up a broadside at the distant artillery position. Thirty two large guns take aim. ¡°FIRE!¡± The guns boom and a second later Ferum watches the projectiles explode in the distant canopy through his spyglass. The enemy artillery stands up on eight legs and beats a hasty retreat. Three seconds later, the explosions¡¯ report startles Ferrum out of his bewilderment and he hears the sounds of battle nearer at hand. He turns to his anchored fleet and watches as humanoid wolves scale webs weaved by bizarre human-spider creatures from the captured boats onto his ships. His crews fight back desperately against the monsters. He also feels several of the monsters attach and climb the hull of his own vessel as well. ¡°Get off! [Iron Spike]!¡± he roars. With a wave of his hand, every creature attempting to climb aboard his ship is impaled and thrown off his vessel. ¡°[Helmsman], Get us out of here,¡± he orders, but gets no answer. ¡°[Helmsman], I said get us ou-,¡± he turns to see a woman with glowing red eyes holding the unconscious body of his [Helmsman] by the throat. Like a sack of potatoes, she drops him and gives Ferrum a toothy smile. ¡°If you surrender, I may choose to spare your life.¡± she says cooly. ¡°What the fuck are you?¡± he asks. ¡°Me? I am the [Lady] Ambrosia, and we are commandeering your fleet for our purposes. Please don¡¯t surrender,¡± The woman flaps a pair of blood wings on her back, ¡°I would really like a midnight snack.¡± ¡°Fuck You.¡± he replies. Ferrum waves his hand and the metal of the ship morphs as though it were liquid. Ambrosia¡¯s eyes widen as she jumps out of the way of a spike that attempts to penetrate her. She then dodges again as another spike tries to impale her, and then a third time. Then, a dozen spikes impale her from all directions. Her blood puddles on the warped deck. Ferrum heaves to sigh just when her body crumbles and she reforms from her blood. The vampire takes to the air and, somewhat safe, she pauses a moment to [Analyze] him. Ferrum Steelship Level 180 [Pirate Admiral] Level 217 [Ironheart Ferromancer] Ferrum watches her grow solemn as she learns his classes. A [Ferromancer] can control metal, but the Iron addition to the class allows for a specialization that greatly improves his control, strength, and manipulation with Iron. The Heart aspect improves Ferrum¡¯s control to a point where the cost to manipulate Iron to which he is connected is negligible. This time Ferrum smiles, ¡°Do you think you can get away that easily? Guess again.¡± The superstructure of the ship twists to point a cannon at Ambrosia. It fires and the metal projectile expands into a massive chained net. Ambrosia''s body turns into a mist that disappears and reappears next to Ferrum, a crimson scythe in hand. She swings for his neck, only for her scythe to be halted by several inches of iron. Smiling, Ambrosia hops away from a spike and once again takes to the sky. ¡°I am the captain of this ship, and so long as I stand here, there is nothing that can stop me.¡± ¡°Mistress!¡± a massive, black furred, werewolf climbs onto the deck of the ship. Its fur is dyed red from several open holed wounds that quickly knit themselves together in front of Ferrum¡¯s eyes. Garn bares his fangs at Ferrum, unamused by the metal spikes. ¡°Garn, be careful, this entire ship is a weapon. He has full control over metal.¡± ¡°So, the town of Lieking had been invaded by monsters.¡± Ferrum exclaims as he stares at the massive, muscular form of Garn. ¡°Surrender or Die,¡± Garn warns, which is replied by a snarl from Ferrum. ¡°No.¡± Ferrum spreads his arms and the metal of the ship comes alive as though it were liquid. It flows to the deck like a stream of water, strengthening the thickness of the metal immediately present. ¡°I believe it is you all that need to surre-¡± Ferrum is cut off as a dagger enters his mouth and pierces his brain. The metal stops moving and the [Pirate Admiral] falls dead to the floor. Jess kneels down and retrieves her dagger. She wipes off brain matter and blood on the man''s clothes before sheathing her weapon and then giving the dumbfounded Garn and frowning Ambrosia a thumbs up. Chapter 255 – 127 Gaw: When in Rome [Frost Jarl] Jokull places his hand on Artyom''s shoulder, ¡°¨²lfh¨¦enar, your vengeance is near,¡± he points with his other hand at the city of Amphi. The sprawling metropolis is home to more people than any other in the world. The homes and markets of [Slaves], [Merchants], and [Gladiators] pile helter-skelter, one on top of the other, all crowding around the foot of the Amphitheater. Even now, during a major war that threatens the downfall of the East, the city continues as though nothing has changed. No walls surround the imperial capital, not even temporary barricades to slow an invader down. ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± Artyom says, ¡°It feels like a trap.¡± Jokull rubs his beard in thought, ¡°It¡¯s possible, probable even, but I don''t expect a very well prepared one. If [Slave General] Kael had not been assassinated, we would still be fighting his army for several more months.¡± Artyom grimaces when he remembers the [General¡¯s] corpse and the dozen [Assassins] around him, ¡°That assassination doesn¡¯t sit right with me. It was useful, but I don''t like it. It feels like my vengeance is being used for a goal.¡± ¡°Because it is.¡± Jokull exclaims, ¡°The West and East are at war and killing Flavion would destroy the east''s war effort.¡± Artyom shakes his head, ¡°I doubt it. Flavion is an [Emperor], not a [General]. He stays in his comfy city while others make war for him. If he dies, others will take his place and the war will continue.¡± Jokull shakes his head. ¡°That is true for leaders of a lower level. A [King] or [Lord] can indeed be replaced, but the death of an [Emperor], especially one at Flavion¡¯s level could very well destroy the entirety of his empire. Though I am not privy to his particular skills, [Emperors] specialize in empire wide passives. Things like more efficient logistics, faster construction, higher food production, accelerated leveling, and anything else you can think of, Flavion probably has a skill directly or indirectly affecting it. It¡¯s said that when [Emperors] die, the earth mourns their passing.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ skills,¡± Artyom murmurs, ¡°I¡¯d never thought they could affect such a large population.¡± ¡°They can and do. For example, I have skills that passively give [Minor Frost Resistance] to anyone in my city. It is enough resistance that most of an acceptable level do not even feel the cold.¡± Artyom chuckles, a rare smile forming on his lips, ¡°I guess that explains why so many men walk around shirtless.¡± Jokull returns the grin, but says nothing else. Artyom''s grim expression returns as the army reforms. He stares at them, his numerous brothers and sisters, covered in heavy enchanted armor that weighs more than a carriage. Where the East relies on their advantage of numbers and the West specializes in class cooperation, the North instead focuses on overwhelming individual power and levels. By now, less than ten percent of his army is below level one hundred. ¡°It looks like the final battle is coming.¡± Jokull says. Artyom nods. ¡°And my vengeance.¡± He calls up his aura, his domain, and releases it to the army. ¡°Forward march!¡± At his command, the army roars to life as they enter the city and march on its center, towards the largest structure in all of Orbis. Towards the Amphitheater. ____________________________________________________________________________ Their passage through the city of Amphi goes uncontested. Residents hide in their homes and [Guards] are nowhere to be seen. They arrive at the Amphitheater, the greatest and largest coliseum on the planet, a massive superstructure as large as an entire city. ¡°They want us to enter,¡± Artyom says when he sees the door to the coliseum wide open. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a trap.¡± ¡°It is.¡± Jokul says. His eyes scan the coliseum walls. They¡¯re durable, skill enhanced constructs, heavily fortified with a potent magic barrier. Draining walls¡¯ mana via direct attacks would take days, if not weeks. The Northern army doesn¡¯t have the specialized equipment, classes, or skills for a fast siege. Artyom looks up at the high walls, ¡°We could probably jump over.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jokul shakes his head, ¡°there is probably a barrier. Not as strong as the walls, but strong enough to still take a while.¡± The [Hero] sighs, ¡°So, the options we have are a long siege or we walk into the trap.¡± Jokul grins, ¡°The decision is yours, ¨²lfh¨¦enar.¡± _____________________________________________________________________________ Flavion grins atop his throne while the audience cheers loudly as an army waltzes into the coliseum. Big, burly, manly, muscular [Warriors] followed by petite, feminine [Frost Witches] stroll onto the battlefield. Though loosely organized, they still look sexy, powerful and deadly, much to the crowd¡¯s delight. The [Emperor] stands up from his throne and releases his aura. The aura smothers the crowd and the crowd falls completely silent. Flavion walks up to the flawless glass window of his box and spreads his arms, ¡°People of Amphi, though a war rages, and many of our best [Gladiators] have been sent to fight, that does not mean the Amphitheater has been lessened.¡± He looks at the silent crowd intently listening to him, ¡°Nay, it opens up the coliseum for new champions to make their stand. A new, greater level of combat that¡¯s never ever been seen before.¡± Flavion pauses, grinning to the crowd, ¡°Today, my citizens, We bring you WAR!¡± The crowd goes wild, screaming their hearts out in excitement. They fall silent once more when Flavion flexes his aura. He lowers his hands and points at the waiting Northern Army. ¡°Behold the [Frost Jarl] of Jotunheim, comes with an army to do battle in this very Coliseum.¡± Magical lights flicker from throughout the coliseum, creating floating holographic images of Jokull looking confused. ¡°By him stands the ¨²lfh¨¦enar, the strongest champion of the North and an actual [Hero]!¡± At the mention of Artyom''s class and the images forming above, the crowd cheers wildly and excitedly. Other than the two female [Heroes] trained by the Amazons, the crowd has yet to see what a male [Hero] can do. Like before, the cheering stops quickly. The crowd is on their feet, their eyes alite with excitement. ¡°Against such a formidable array, it has occurred to Us that mere [Gladiators] would not give a proper fight to these powerful Northerners.¡± Flavion licks his lips and raises a hand, ¡°So, to make this fight more fair and enjoyable, the Amphitheater will have the Northerners fight¡­¡± he pauses, the crowd waits silently for his next word. ¡°Monsters!¡± The entrance to the colosseum slams shut behind the Northern army and the crowd cheers, if possible, even louder than before. Around the arena, hundreds of smaller gates open and monsters swarm out. Dire wolves, griffins, weavers, wyverns, and many, many more charge onto the arena floor. At the center of the stadium, the ground collapses and giant monsters, hydras, and a basilisk crawl up from the pit. The monsters know no friends, but the Amphitheater is special. An aura of control dominates them and keeps their hostility focused on the Northerners With the crowd cheering and the battle commencing, Flavion returns to his throne to watch the carnage happen. ___________________________________________________________________ In most cases, [Soldiers] aren''t trained to fight monsters and beasts, they are trained to fight other [Soldiers]. They train in formation, level in classes and skills that support the group. In essence, armies are built to fight other armies. Thus, if you pit them against a horde of monsters, you don¡¯t expect them to win. Unless, of course, your army was forged in the far North. With excited grins on their faces, Artyom''s army meets the monster charge with a violent roar. Axes, swords, and hammers strike into monster flesh like a [Butcher] cleaving meat. With the Northerners¡¯ great physical strength, the beasts¡¯ natural defenses are moot. Thick bones are crushed, armored scale is penetrated, and hardened flesh is severed. The [Frost Witches] create a fog of frost over the army that freezes any flying monsters that go through it. Those undeterred find their limbs frozen and coated in ice before violently crashing to the hard sandstone ground of the coliseum. The crowd revels at the spectacle of bloody carnage. They scream and yell, roaring even louder when Artyom punches the basilisk halfway across the coliseum. Only for the cheering to grow louder still as the Basilisk, a monster known for its durability, stands back up and opens its mouth. The beast''s granite scale body shimmers as violent arcs of electricity race across its hide towards its mouth. Energy coalesces in the monster¡¯s maw for a moment, then the basilisk twitches and the ball of charge is released in a lightning strike. In that instant, Aryom punches the ground. The colosseum shakes as earth explodes upward. The lightning strike discharges its wrath into the raised stone and disperses harmlessly into the ground. The basilisk charges up another strike, the electricity arcing like before towards its mouth. Before it can fully charge, the mass of stone that had absorbed its first attack, a mass larger than its own body, rises off the ground. Under the rock, Aryom growls as he lifts the stone into the air and then hurls it at the Basilisk. The stone arcs through the air and the Basilisk quickly abandons its attack. It slithers out of the way, narrowly avoiding the mass of stone. The stone rises again.. Artyom, never having let go, growls as he leaps after the lizard and then slams over a hundred tons of dense, hard rock directly onto the Basilisk. The audience screams in approval. Basilisks are reputed to be some of the most resilient monsters, and the one Artyom just killed is a powerful adult of its kind. Not that it was the only one. Two more basilisks crawl up from the pit, not as large as the former specimen, but just as deadly. At the end of the coliseum, in a raised box sits Flavion. He stares at the battlefield with a growing grimace. The Northerners are doing very well, far better than he¡¯d ever expected. Most [Soldiers] lack experience fighting monsters, so when attacked they die in droves. Formation and organization alone isn¡¯t going to do crap against a ten ton beast barrelling into your formation. He''d known that the Northerners would have experienced fighting monsters, since the North is infested with them, but he¡¯d not expected them to hold their ground. With their great strength, they are overpowering the beasts. Even the strongest monsters are no more than trophies for the Northern [Warriors]. Granted, some do die when they make a mistake, but the veterans, the hardened older [Jarls], are slaughtering beasts with a smile. Thankfully, Flavions supply of beasts and monsters number in the millions. Under the coliseum, a grand warren of tunnels descending several miles underground holds all the beasts, [Gladiators], [Prisoners], and [Slaves]. Though the Northern [Warriors] are an army of monster hunters, no mortal¡¯s stamina is limitless. Flavion¡¯s confidence wavers as the barrier on his viewing glass lights up from the impact of a direwolvf¡¯s corpse, followed by another, a third, and then the corpse of a Basilisk. All of them are stopped by the barrier, though blood and guts do stick until they¡¯re slowly removed by the self cleaning enchantments. The [Emperor] frowns down at the [Hero] chucking monsters at him. His effort is futile, for the barrier is powered by the entirety of the Coliseum, but it is still annoying. _______________________________________________________________ ¡°Jokull,¡± Artyom lands beside the [Jarl] in the midst of crushing a monster''s skull, ¡°We can''t keep this up forever. We need to get to the [Emperor] as soon as possible. Jokull kicks the monster''s corpse aside and grimaces at the potent magical barrier surrounding the glass. Draining such a barrier is not an option, they need to overpower or bypass it. ¡°Do you think you can use that strength of yours to overwhelm it?¡± Jokull asks. Artyom expands his domain to the barrier. Information floods his mind in a potent stream, too much information to consciously comprehend. Instead, Artyom flexes his muscles and imagines himself crushing the barrier. ¡°I can do it, but I need leverage. The glass is too flat.¡± Jokull grins as he turns to the eighth head of a one headed octa-hydra. The one remaining head glares at him while seven others struggle to regenerate from frozen wounds. Only the timely intervention of a maddened daeodon distracted Jokull enough for the wounded hydra to retreat. He points a finger at the frosted serpent, ¡°The fangs of a hydra can disperse magic. You could try to penetrate the barrier with them. Just make sure to do it immediately, the magic lasts only a minute after the fangs are removed from the body.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it done.¡± Artyom jumps towards the Hydra with a hop that cracks the ground. The Hydra opens its mouth and sprays poisonous fog. The Russian spreads his arms, then claps with enough force to blow the fog away. Panicking, the Hydra strikes, lunging forward with mouth wide open at the [Hero] as he lands. When Artyom''s feet touch ground, he grabs the two arm-thick fangs before they penetrate his body. The Hydra attempts to bite down, but Artyom ignores the monster''s struggle with ease. With a shift of his position, The [Hero¡¯s] muscles flex, followed by the breaking of bone. The Hydra retracts its head in agony as blood and magic stream from the broken fangs. Artyom ignores the beast. The [Hero] bends his legs and causes an earthquake when he jumps. His body barrels toward the barrier, where he slams the broken fangs into the shield protecting Flavion. The fangs, to the [Emperor¡¯s] horror, penetrate halfway. Automatic regeneration activates and attempts to repair the wound, but the embedded fangs disrupt it. With a roar, Artyom yanks out the fangs and jams his hands into the cracks. His muscles bulge with a strength level that Hercules would approve of. The barrier struggles, the glass cracks, and with a final roar, everything shatters. ¡°[Royal Guards]!¡± Flavion screams in terror as Artyom climbs through the opening. The [Royal Guards] swarm into the room and pit themselves against Artyom, but the [Hero] easily dodges everything and throws them, one by one, into the coliseum.. When the last [Royal Guard] is practicing their ability to fall, the [Hero] turns to Flavion, still sitting on his throne. ¡°Look, there is a misu-,¡± Flavion attempts to speak but the sound of knuckles cracking shuts him up. Artyom stares at the [Emperor] with hate. Pressure building, Artyom walks up to Flavion and raises a fist. The [Emperor] pleads for his life, but Artyom does not listen nor hear. His only thoughts are on the memory of Alissa¡¯s dead body. He punches forward and feels no impact. Zeek holds up an index finger in front of Artyom''s fist. The old man burps with the smell of alcohol. Chapter 256 – 128 Gaw: Shipping Royals ¡°So I found the Haven crashed into a boulder a good half mile onto land. The damn boat had sailed on dirt for a bit before the crash. Surprisingly, the hull survived without a scratch, but the rudder and propellers were ripped and ground to smithereens.¡± I take a sip of my drink and look at the [Pirates] and Molucca listening in to my every word. I pause a moment to glance at the other tables. Jessica is chatting with Tetsudo in the midst of [Maids] and his crew. As for Feona? Teuta took her somewhere else on the ship. They said something about Torture and changing diapers or something; not exactly sure. But what I am sure is that the alcohol here is fucking awesome and blessedly skilled up to have an effect on me. ¡°And what of the crew?¡± Molucca asks. ¡°The crew was dead. Not killed, mind you, but died in their sleep.¡± My audience frowns, unbelieving, but they don''t interrupt and allow me to continue. I lean forward, ¡°You all probably thought something directly killed them, which, might I point out, would be fucking difficult considering how strong the ship was. If you think something like a Kraken could kill everyone aboard without completely destroying the damn thing, then you¡¯ve been drinking way too much.¡± I take another sip and lick my lips. ¡°Now, the thing that defeated the crew is the mist that the ship entered into. The Mist,¡± I tap my chin in thought, ¡°Hmmm, how to explain? Mmm, well, I think the best way to describe the Mist is that it¡¯s very similar to the spell [Sleep Fog]. Unfortunately, the Mist in the South targets the soul and not the body, which completely ignores nearly all mundane and magical defenses. ¡°So they all just fell asleep and what? Died?¡± I nod to the dwarf. ¡°Yup. They fell asleep and never woke up again.¡± My audience grimaces. All of the ship''s occupants had starved and eventually died where they fell asleep, except for those that may have died when the Haven ran aground and crashed into the boulder. ¡°So how were you able to get ahold of the ship?¡± ¡°The Mist¡¯s gone now.¡± Every [Pirate] perks up at my words, their eyes glint with interest and greed. I chuckle at their expressions, knowing full well of the bounty at the shores. The [Haven] wasn¡¯t the only ship that had traveled into the fog, though it is the only one that had beeched so far ashore. ¡°I should probably mention that the coast is now home to wyverns. If you do try to take anything, make sure you¡¯re prepared.¡± The [Pirates] reply to my warning with grins, undeterred by the danger and blinded by greed. Which is fine. The wyvern population has skyrocketed ever since I conquered the dungeon and will need to be reduced a bit¡­ while at the same time reducing the population of [Pirates] will also make the seas safer. ¡°So what did you do to the ship?¡± Molucca asks, his own greed second to his interest in the Haven. I lift up my mug and frown at how empty it has become. Noticing my plight, several kind [Pirates] push full mugs in front of me. They¡¯ve been very generous all evening, probably to keep me talking. Which is actually working, thanks to the skill enhanced alcohol that overcomes my resistances to poison. I take a sip and nod at the pleasant taste. Then I frown as I notice something out of the corner of my eye. I look left. Bhumi sits next to me with a book on the table and a pen in hand. ¡°How long has she been there?¡± I ask mentally as I eye the heavily tanned woman. Then I notice her curves, the shorts that reveal meaty thighs, the long braided hair, and the lacking facial expression. ¡°I¡¯ll bang you,¡± I tell the woman. Bhumi taps the booklet with her pen, unamused ¡°Focus, Mr. Eludo. Molucca has asked you about the changes to the Haven and all of its new combat capabilities.¡± I eye her with a frown. I feel like I¡¯m being manipulated¡­ but I¡¯m also weirdly horny. I pout as I gaze at the mug of alcohol in my hand. Clearly, it¡¯s working and the smart thing would be to stop drinking before I spill too many beans. I take a big gulp and smile as the warmth spreads from my stomach to my limbs. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, but we¡¯ll fuck later.¡± I announce with a drunken grin. Bhumi nods, ¡°Acceptable.¡± She taps her book again, ¡°but after you explain.¡± ¡°Did he actually?¡± ¡°Yea, he did.¡± ¡°That''s insane.¡± The [Pirates] quickly talk amongst themselves. They give me looks of approving acknowledgement, as though I¡¯d just done the impossible. Their gossiping, though, goes silent as Bhumi¡¯s gaze turns to the peanut gallery. I snort at the immediate silence, even by Molucca who avoids meeting the [Spymasters] eyes. ¡°So, the Haven was a ship that didn''t use sails for movement, but actually a shaftless propeller enchanted to spin and was powered by an internal, high-quality crystal. Since the ship¡¯s screw was completely destroyed and the crystals had decayed after so many years without maintenance, I was left with a ship without mobility and without power. Thankfully, the enchantments were built with a mithril and adamantium alloy, so they were still there All they needed was a powersource.¡± ¡°And a new propeller thing.¡± Molucca adds. I nod, ¡°Yup. So, I needed a power source and mobility, but I lacked the [Enchanter] levels to fix the ship in any conceivable time, so, I was forced to cheat and lean in on my [Necromancer] class. Shade is, or I guess was, a powerful dungeon boss monster with huge mana regeneration and a penchant for wide scale gravity magic. It was also similar in size to the Haven, which helped. ¡°So, to get the ship up and running, I melded Shades'' corpse onto the Haven as an undead. I connected Shade¡¯s crystalline horn to the enchantments, which brought the ship to life and promptly blew half the magic circuitry. Including the cannons. Fuck¡¯n dwarves never heard of a fuse. Well, long story short, I managed to sort most of the shorts, but the magitek cannons were beyond me, cause, dammit Jim, I¡¯m a necromancer not a doctor. So, yeah, no guns.¡± I frown at the memory. I¡¯d spent a whole week trying to figure out how the cannons functioned, all until I realized that it required skills from specialized classes that would take years to learn. ¡°Anyways, cannons being fucked like an eggsack in acid rain, I was forced to replace them with another weapon. At first, I was thinking about making my own cannons, but that¡¯s boring. So, I pimped it with magical subwoofers a la Disaster Area. Nothing like the good ol¡¯ Ludwig Van to accompany some gravitational ultraviolence. As a bonus, I got me an airship!¡± ¡°What other combat capabilities is the ship capable of, and can ownership be transfered?¡± Bhumi asks. I shake my head at the woman clearly intending to figure out all my secrets. Maybe I should lie? I guess I could, but she can probably tell if I am with some stupid [Spymaster] skills. ¡°Combat wise, the ship¡¯s all about gravity magic. The ship can cast [Black Hole], [Crushing Field], [Gravitation Storm], and others. It can even cast the spell [Wormhole], though that takes a long time to charge.¡± Bhumi perks up. She¡¯d heard of the other spells, but the last one she has not. She writes down the spell''s name for later study. ¡°And transferring ownership?¡± ¡°Well, the thing about the Shadehaven is it¡¯s a nearly sentient undead. Considering my track record, it will probably gain true sentience by Tuesday. Anyways, since it is undead, the ship can only be controlled by a [Necromancer] with a hell of a lot of levels. For anyone else, the ship will eventually just decay away into a pile of bone and metal.¡± I grab a seventh mug and take a sip. Wasn¡¯t I only on my fourth? ¡°If someone, say a [Pirate Archqueen], wanted to steal the ship, they would need a [Necromancer] class nearly double the level of mine. At that point, such a person could make their own ship, or make something even more powerful.¡± Bhumi writes everything down while the [Pirates] whisper among themselves. By the time I hear rumors of my ship, I¡¯m sure they will claim it can sink islands and boil seas. ¡°Thor¡¯s hairy arse,¡± Molucca curses, ¡°You need to come to Svartalfheim, my people need to see your ship. They need to know!¡± I raise an eyebrow at the Dwarf. ¡°Does your home have an altar to Hermes?¡± ¡°Of coarse, its Svartalfheim, we have fucking alters to all gods, even dead ones.¡± I shrug and raise my ninth mug, ¡°Sounds good to me. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow after I¡¯m done with what I need here.¡± ______________________________________________ ¡°You¡¯re very good at torture,¡± Fiona complements, ¡°I¡¯d never thought to use razor wire like that.¡± Teuta grins at the compliment, ¡°If you ever want to become an [Archqueen], you have to excel at everything your class provides. A [Pirate Queen] can lead and do everything a [Pirate] can at a high level, but a [Pirate Archqueen] needs to be at the best. For example,¡± Teuta points at the closed, soundproofed room they¡¯d just left, ¡°I have a [Pirate Torturer] who specializes in torture. He¡¯s very very good at it, to the point that no [Pirate Queen] can surpass. But a [Pirate Archqueen] must at the very least be his equal, or better.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re better.¡± ¡°I am the best,¡± Teuta says without mirth, ¡°and I think you have what it takes to become one too.¡± ¡°A what? [Archqueen]?¡± ¡°A [Bandit Archqueen],¡± Teuta corrects. ¡°[Bandits] and [Pirates] are the same thing. One is on land and the other is on the seas. Within a couple years, I think I can turn you into an [Archqueen].¡± Fiona pouts, unsure how to reply. It seems too good to be true. ¡°Why would you go so far for me? What''s the cost?¡± Tueta grins, ¡°Good. You¡¯re learning. As for the cost, you saved my baby¡¯s life, and that needs a fitting reward, but I¡¯m also looking into the future. I¡¯m the only ruler class criminal other than you. A [Bandit Queen] does not live long, but a [Bandit Archqueen] is a force unto herself. A friendly and powerful peer will help me live to die of old age.¡± ¡°Can I still get the class with a husband?¡± ¡°If your husband was a [King], then no, you probably cannot. But Quasi is an [Emperor], so it should be possible if I remember correctly. Actually, let me make sure.¡± Teuta taps a finger, ¡°Bhumi.¡± From her side, her [Spymaster] seems to come into existence. Teuta frowns. ¡°Why are you naked?¡± __________________________________________________________ ¡°Lass, the gods work in mysterious ways. You should accept those skills as a gift, as I¡¯m absolutely sure that they are.¡± ¡°How are skills that cause pain a good thing? I wish to heal, not to wound.¡± Jessica counters before taking a large gulp from a mug. Testudo takes a sip of his own mug, and grimaces at the taste. Coffee with dwarven beer is not a good combination, but he must still finish the drink. Wasting the bean is too much of a sin. In the future, he resolves, he will make coffee and beer work. Maybe if the beans are added to the mash¡­ ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve got skills that cause pain, but did you not also get skills that heal faster if your patient is in pain? You mentioned that you can whip somebody to health. The ability to heal from a distance is something rare and extremely useful.¡± ¡°Well, yes. But I can''t make angels that can heal anymore. Only scourge angels that whip and hurt.¡± ¡°Really? Have you tried to have them heal?¡± Jessica frowns, ¡°No, I haven''t.¡± Testudo spreads his arms, ¡°So how would you know that they can''t heal?¡± ¡°The skill doesn''t say that it can heal.¡± The [Lord] shakes his head, ¡°There are many skills that have underlying effects that don''t make the synopses. For example, the [Loud voice] skill enhances the sound of everything, not just a voice, but nearly everyone thinks it only enhances the sound of your voice, so they only use the skill to enhance their voices.¡± ¡°So you think I should test them out?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Testudo Grins widely, ¡°and you don''t even need to do it alone. I suggest asking our master for help.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Jessica raises an eyebrow ¡°Quasi,¡± Testudo explains, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to serve him as a lord of his empire.¡± ¡°Really? Have you talked to him?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll ask once he¡¯s done entertaining the [Pirates].¡± Jessica looks away from Testudo and sees Quasi standing up with Bhumi. She feels a spike of anger, but suppresses it as fast as it rises. Or, at least, tries to. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to wait until he''s done entertaining that woman too.¡± Jessica growls, anger smoldering. Testudo looks at Quasi and Bhumi walking out and shakes his hand. ¡°Sit, you¡¯re overreacting.¡± Testudo explains, ¡°That''s Bhumi, Teuta¡¯s infamous [Spymaster]. I¡¯m sure she''s just taking him to the [Archqueen].¡± ¡°Probably to sleep with her too!¡± Jessica growls, but much less accusingly. Testudo shakes his head, ¡°You¡¯re tired, overreacting, and coming to crazy conclusions. I¡¯m sure the master would never stoop so low as to sleep with Teuta, let alone her right hand.¡± Jessica leans into her chair, chugs the rest of her drink, and folds her arms across her chest. She¡¯s angry, but Testudo is probably right. Quasi wouldn¡¯t just go around sleeping with everyone. Would he? Chapter 257 – 129 Gaw: Chaos Begins ¡°Councilmembers, thank you for coming.¡± Aodean exclaims. He looks at each person seated around the circular table. All the major movers, shakers, functionaries, and luminaries of Camelot are seated and present. They nod to him silently. Well, most do. ¡°Ahem!¡± the dwarf, Bristoff, clears his throat expectantly. Aodean guffaws. He opens his binder and retrieves a flask. Then he throws it at the Dwarf, who catches it, uncorks, and takes a drink in one fluid motion. Bristoff raises an eyebrow as he removes the flask from his lips. ¡°Sweet, but not bad. I taste honey and¡­ apple?.¡± The [Prime Minister] grins, ¡°Yup. Honeyed ale with apple juice. It''s a new product I¡¯m trying since the price of apples dropped.¡± ¡°Mmm, it''s not a drink that my kin would go out of their way for, but I can see the appeal to ye of weak liver.¡± ¡°Aodean,¡± Thallom Yesmys, the [Grand Archmagus Headmaster] interrupts, ¡°I believe we should start the meeting. It would not do to waste the council''s valuable time.¡± ¡°Oi, this is important stuff, mate,¡± Aodean replies, ¡°Not all of us are right with drinking horse piss.¡± ¡°Lad¡¯s right,¡± Bristoff agrees. ¡°It''s a waste of my time,¡± Cornelius Stallard, the [Grand Merchant Guildmaster] exclaims loudly. A few of the minor members nod, but nobody else speaks up. Aodean scrunches his brow in annoyance. The bigger the wig, the bigger their mouth it seems. When only the rich and powerful have their say, only the rich and powerful get their way, and greedy algorithms seldom produce optimal results. Aodean¡¯s worked hard to correct this, and things are improving, as evidenced by the nearly full council table, now he just needs them to speak up. ¡°Really Corny? Out of everyone present, you of all blokes should understand the importance of alcohol. Your [Merchants] have made a killing selling my goods.¡± Cornelius rolls his eyes, ¡°Just get on with the meeting.¡± Aodean grins victoriously, then, with a skill, produces a spectral copy of the minutes in front of each member. ¡°Meeting time. We¡¯ll start with the juicy bits that most of you are here for.¡± he taps a stack of papers and clears his throat. ¡°The war between the East and West is still ongoing. The West''s advance has halted since the amazons deployed. Now, the fighting is more aggressive and violent as numbers diminish and levels rise.¡± ¡°Do we have any information on how they¡¯re able to constantly summon named angels?¡± [Warfare General] Donovan interrupts. As the man responsible for Camelot¡¯s defenses, the thought of fighting an unending wave of named angels is a terrifying prospect, especially so when you consider the fact that named angels are capable of killing named beings. ¡°No fucking idea, but the Amazons are somehow dealing with them.¡± ¡°At a cost,¡± Donovan interjects. Aodean nods, ¡°Yea, I''m not sure how long they can hold out. [Valkyries], Named Angels, [Heroes], [Champions], the West has a fuck-ton of quality whereas the East has diminishing numbers and Amazons.¡± ¡°Are you expecting the Aesir to win?¡± Bristoff takes another sip, ¡°And if so, how long will that take? My [Smiths] are barely keeping up with demand but I don''t want to expand production if this war will end soon.¡± ¡°Honestly, I''m not sure anymore-¡± Aodean removes the top paper of the document and then taps the next one,¡° -and that''s because the world is getting chaotic. We¡¯ve got reports of a [Necromancer Emperor] raising an undead army led by a demon [General] in the south. Over fifty cities have surrendered already and dozens more are begging for assistance. Not that Camelot will do anything, what with our neutrality.¡± He shifts to the next paper, ¡°Next, the bloody eternal crimson desert, or whatever that sandy twat calls her empire- Anyway, some kind of crystal worm city mothership thing, name ends with -heim, I think, just climbed out of the sand.¡± ¡°Muspelheim,¡± Corny taps the copied document, unamused, ¡°it''s written on the paper.¡± Aodean looks at the document that he may have written while shit drunk. Honestly, it''s very well written, too bad he can''t remember the specific details. Maybe he should have reread it before the meeting? The [Prime Minister] shrugs, ¡°Right. Anyway, it shat out a metropolis worth of over leveled cunts and now she¡¯s got three [Generals] in their third tier and an army of second tiers. The sandy [Empress] went from your granddad¡¯s old centerfold to continental superpower overnight.¡± He moves to the third paper, ¡°And speaking of the ladies, [Pirate Archqueen] Teuta just got her child rescued and returned to her. The East¡¯s ports are no longer blockaded and now the crazy woman just ordered every single [Pirate] in the damn ocean to sink any and all Aesir ships and ships trading with them.¡± ¡°Fuck me,¡± the [Harbormistress] curses. She jumps out of her seat and rushes out. As the woman leaves and the double doors close, Aodean shifts to the fourth paper, ¡°Our last major event comes from the North. You know that demon army? Well, it just defeated two armies. Well, more like slaughtered, -er, mutilated? Whatever, not important. Just know that the millionish strong demon army split up and is marching southwest and southeast, directly towards New Aesir and the Amphitheater.¡± Aodean folds his arms and grins cheekily at the stupefied expressions staring at him. ¡°Thor¡¯s hairy nutsacks,¡± Bristoff curses. He chugs the continents of the flask, grimacing at the lack of alcohol. He shakes his head, ¡°So we have a demon army in the North, an undead army in the South, a war in the East, a new military powerhouse in the West, and a crazy pirate woman who just turned the oceans into a dangerous battlefield.¡± Before Aodean can comment, the air beside him shifts, revealing the [Spymaster] in his very bland glory. ¡°There is a situation,¡± Spehon hands Aodean a paper. The [Prime Minister] quickly skims it over¡­ and grins. ¡°Also, apparently, we have several dozen armed and dangerous pirate ships heading directly towards Camelot.¡± _________________________________________________________ On the bow of a ship, a man stands confidently. He feels the wind strike his face, dancing upon his large handlebar mustache. He gazes at the port of Camelot, a massive, deep-sea port that can dock a dozen ships and moor a hundred more.. ¡°Doesn''t your face hurt from all that grinning?¡± Everlet Windstorm turns away from staring at the distant port and centers his grin on [Hero] Franky. ¡°Are you absolutely sure I can keep this ship?¡± Everlet asks the one-armed man. A horrible thing to lose an arm, but if the story of what happened is true, the kid- nay, the man was lucky to have gotten away with his life. Franky rolls his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve no need for a ship, especially not a Dreadnought,¡± he taps the metal floor of the vessel that he¡¯s graciously gifted to the [Storm Captain]. The ship doesn¡¯t automatically turn Everlet into a numbered captain; he has no ability to manipulate the metal covering the Ironhide. He¡¯ll have to have most of the excess metal removed. The weapons and enchantments will stay and he¡¯ll need to hire a larger crew to fully run the ship. ¡°Well, if ever you do need a ship and captain, I¡¯ll always be available.¡± Franky nods, ¡°My guild probably will. With the resources we¡¯ve gained, I imagine the Adventurer¡¯s guild is going to have a rapid influx of members, which will embark on more of these distant escapades.¡± ¡°And more headaches for the [Harbormistress]¡± Everlet adds with a grin. The [Hero] raises a curious eyebrow, ¡°you seem to be enjoying the fact that you¡¯re about to arrive with several dozen warships.¡± Somehow, even the man''s mustache seems to grin. ¡°Well of course, the [Harbormistress] is my ex-wife.¡± __________________________________________________________ ¡°I¡¯m going to strangle that fool with his damn mustache!¡± the [Harbormistress] roars at the approaching armada of pirate ships led by the Ironside. If not for the presence of the Tempestas and Everlet¡¯s colors flying on the Ironside, she¡¯d have scrambled the harbour''s defenses. Instead, she¡¯s doing the opposite. ¡°Have we got enough space yet? Clear the fucking warf!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, some of the [Merchants] are refusing to move.¡± one of her underlings complains. ¡°Well, inform them that if they don¡¯t raise sail and get the fuck out of the way, I¡¯m going to give that dreadnought permision to run them over. Either they move or they lose, do I make myself clear?¡± The underling nods. He turns and rushes towards the stupid [Merchant Captains]. Of all the times to be dealing with idiots with sticks up their asses, why does it have to be today? Growling in annoyance, she moves to the largest and deepest part of the port. A place made specifically for abnormally large ships. She folds her arms and glares at the Ironside practically racing towards the dock. The massive ship causes many [Stevedores] to run away from the speeding ship. To most, it looks like the ship is going to crash into the pier, but she can already see the smug grin on the idiot''s face. ¡°[Rapid Deceleration], [Perfect Dock]¡± She feels the man activate his idiotic skills. The Ironhide decelerates smoothly. The ship turns, slews, and allows the broadside of the ship to almost hit the pier. A mere inch away from damaging, well, she doubts it would damage. Her [Hardened Harbor] and [Impact Disbursement] would keep damage to the minimum, but it would still be annoying. From the forecastle, her former husband grins down at her, ¡°Gertrude, what do you think about my new ship?¡± the idiot asks. She grins back at him without any of the mirth that his own has. ¡°How about you come down and I¡¯ll show you what I think.¡± ________________________________________________________________ Quasi opens his eyes slowly. Light shines on the bed from a window, stinging his sight for a moment. He blinks to adjust and yawns. He relaxes and stares up at the wood ceiling. He ponders the nice decorations and iron reinforcement. An incongruous tapping sound pulls him from his reverie. Naked, on a chair next to the bed sits Bhumi. Her pen clicks softly as she writes something in the journal on her lap. Next to Bhumi, a naked Fiona cradles a baby. She smiles happily as she distracts the baby¡¯s attention with a bottle. Confused, Quasi looks down at the soft weight on his chest. He blinks to see the just as naked [Pirate Archqueen] turn her head and drools a bit. Chapter 258 – 130 Gaw: Onwards ¡°Is this really what you want, Fiona?¡± ¡°It is, Jess. I¡¯m useless and I feel like a waste of space compared to you and Quasi.¡± Fiona answers. ¡°You¡¯re not useless-¡± Jessica begins but stops as Fiona shakes her head. ¡°Compared to what you and Quasi can do, I¡¯m nothing but a burden. I¡¯m just a [Bandit Queen] with a bit of dark magic.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything either.¡± Fiona snorts at the comment, ¡°You summoned an elemental that slaughtered an angel summoned by a [Warmaster Abbot]. I don¡¯t think I can do anything nearly as amazing as you.¡± Before Jessica can say any more, Fiona hugs her. ¡°Look, I want- no, I need to be stronger if I¡¯m to stand next to him as his wife. Being a [Queen] isn''t enough anymore. I need to become an [Archqueen] and Teuta says she can train me into one.¡± ¡°She¡¯s crazy.¡± Jessica opines. Fiona rolls her eyes at the [Abbess] who smiles when she¡¯s causing others pain. ¡°I¡¯ll stay safe and make it work. I¡¯ve got a ship and a bunch of [Maids] to help me. In the meantime, you need to keep that idiot safe. He¡¯s capable, but he is also prone to causing problems.¡± Jessica nods slowly. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll do that.¡± Fiona gives Jessica another squeeze before letting go. Jessica turns around and walks up the plank to the ShadeHaven. She turns back to watch Fiona from the deck. The ship retracts the plank and the ShadeHaven drifts away from the Ironshower. Fiona watches the ship pull away. The Dwarven Anvil and the Navis sail past on either side, following. They are heading to the dwarven kingdom for reasons Fiona has yet to fully understand. Regardless, her new mission is to level and become useful in the future. She turns around and comes face to face with a grinning Teuta and several very upset [Maids]. The [Maids] were very unhappy when she¡¯d told them that they would stay with her to crew the Ironshower. ¡°Are you done saying goodbye?¡± Teuta asks. Fiona nods, ¡°I am. I¡¯m ready to learn. What is my first task?¡± ¡°Good. First,¡± she points at an armada of incoming pirate ships, ¡°The Ironshower needs more crew than your [Maids]. Choose a bo¡¯sun and fifty sailors from my [Pirates]. Once you figure out how to sail, we¡¯re gonna start ourselves a war.¡± ¡°War?¡± Teuta grins, ¡°Yes. As of this moment, Bhumi has notified the guilds that all [Pirates] are at war with the Aesir. All Aesir ships and anyone who works with the fuckers are now my enemy.¡± The [Pirate Archqueen]¡¯s mad, insane grin gets wider. A shiver runs down Fiona¡¯s spine. The woman stares into the far distance, towards distant land. Her aura explodes outward, and each pirate ship repeats her signal. Every wanderer, and misanthrope, every vagabond with no letter of mark nor port of call, all the human scum floating upon the waves hear her command: ¡°Turn this ocean Red!¡± _____________________________________________________ ¡°That is such a cheesy skill,¡± I lean on the rail of the ShadeHaven and point at the metal wire connecting Molucca to the Dwarven Anvil. ¡°Cheesy?¡± Molucca raises an eyebrow. ¡°Wasteful, unimaginative, moronic, and totally missing the point!¡± I explain, ¡°You¡¯ve got this great smithing skill to change the weight of a chunk of metal, and all you¡¯ve conceived of is to make a chunk of metal float. When you don¡¯t even really need to! Oy, are you even listening?¡± Molucca grins. He lifts up his mug to his lips and takes a sip. He gives an approving nod to Testudo. ¡°This coffee actually ain¡¯t that bad. I can see some of my kin buying a bag for the morning after a night of heavy drinking.¡± ¡°It is a drink far superior to tea, and it would have overtaken the world if not for Aegir''s mindless obstructionism.¡± Testudo explains. The dwarf shrugs, ¡°my kin prefer alcohol instead of tea. They find tea rather bland and weak, especially compared to strong liquor.¡± he pours a copious amount of said liquor from a flask into the coffee. Molucca takes another sip and feels the world turn soft and sharp. ¡°Hmm. My kin would like this. Are you planning to sell some in Svartalfheim? I could get you a break on the import duty.¡± I perk up, ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, why are you coming with us? Don''t you have a mobile city to, well, ferry around?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve parked the city near a major island.¡± Tesudo leans back and rests his elbows on the rail. ¡°They¡¯ll be busy trading for several months. I¡¯ll move it again when it loses its novelty and prices start to stabilize. Till then, I¡¯ve got some time.¡± ¡°That still doesn''t answer my question.¡± Testudo shrugs. He takes a sip of his coffee. ¡°I¡¯ve traveled the seas all my life, and have enjoyed it thus far. I¡¯ve gathered wealth and power over the decades, but, I¡¯ve also realized that, and I guess known for the longest time, I¡¯m not actually that capable. Sure, I¡¯ve got money and a town, but I¡¯m still a single [Lord] with no backing. Any pissant with a navy could wage war on me and take all that wealth and power away.¡± Testudo flushes, ¡°So, I was speaking with Jessica, and she told me you were an [Emperor] with an entire Empire at your back. So¡­¡± Testudo steps back, takes a knee, and lowers his head, ¡°I, [Merchant Lord Admiral] Testudo formally request to join your Empire as a vassal.¡± Molucca''s mouth drops open in surprise. I scratch my head. ¡°Hmm. Ok.¡±. He raises his head. ¡°Ok?¡± I nod, ¡°Yea. Sure.¡± Testudo stares at my face like a puppy trying to figure out if I actually threw the ball or just whipped my arm up quickly. ¡°Just like that?¡± Testudo asks. He glances at Molucca, but the dwarf looks just as confused. ¡°What? Are you expecting me to take out a sword and [Knight] you or something?¡± Testudo and Molucca share another glance. Molucca clears his throat, ¡°Well, when a [King] accepts a [Lord] into his service, it is heralded as a kingdom wide event. Casks are opened and the beer runs for an entire week.¡± I look between the two men, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how that¡¯s different than now. How about we try that with coffee and brunch sometime.¡± Testudo eyes alight, ¡°That will require a lot of coffee.¡± I grin, ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve got someone who can provide me enough for the party.¡± I extend my hand to the man. After a moment, Testudo takes it and I lift him up. Molucca grins, ¡°I don''t suppose I can visit you for the party.¡± ¡°Absolutely, but at a later date. For now, how about you tell me about your kingdom? Anything noteworthy about it?¡± Molucca snorts at Quasi¡¯s ignorance. Noteworthy he asks¡­ ¡°Svartalfheim is called the alcohol capital of the world. We produce more booze than any single empire or kingdom in the world by a large margin. We have the highest level [Smiths], a forge built out of an active volcano that can melt any metal, a near endless supply of adamantium ore, and we are home to the one and only [Bards] guild.¡± ¡°[Bards] guild, eh? That sounds like fun.¡± Molucca grins, ¡°It is. Every [Bard] worth their beard is trained in those halls and every young lad has their first fling within. It¡¯s quite a place.¡± I frown at his words. ¡°Ok, when you mention it that way, maybe it''s best that I don''t actually visit the place.¡± ¡°You''ll have to if you want to visit Hermes¡¯ shrine.¡± He adds with a grin, ¡°Speaking of which, I heard you didn''t just end the other day with only one lass.¡± I shake my head, ¡°Nope, not going there.¡± ¡°Going where?¡± I turn my head and see Jessica walking up to us. Though her tone is light, her visage is troubled ¡°What''s wrong Jess?¡± I ask, stealing the chance to change the subject. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ well, it''s about my class. It changed.¡± Her class? Level 227 [Scourge Abbess] ¡°Oh, congrats, you¡¯ve got an evolved class. What¡¯s a [Scourge Abbess] do?¡± She swings her arm casually and manifests a whip of light. It''s a skill I¡¯d seen before, but¡­ ¡°Holy crap,¡± I say when I look closely. It''s not just a simple whip, but a scourge embedded with hooks and spikes meant to rend flesh as painfully as possible. She scowls, not to me, but the whip in her hand. ¡°I specialize in making spiked whips now. Eir gave me¡­ this class. Am I¡­ am I violent?¡± ¡°You absolutely are,¡± I answer confidently. She glares at me and raises the whip, and then halts when she realizes what she was about to do. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°Life isn¡¯t fair.¡± She gives me another glare. I reply with my usual cocky grin. The whip disappears and Jess hugs herself. A tear rolls down her cheek. ¡°No,¡± she states. I walk up to her, pull her into a hug. She leans on me and lets the strength go out of her legs. We kneel together on the deck. ¡°No,¡± she whimpers. ¡°When you experience violence, you learn violence,¡± I stroke her hair, ¡°and you¡¯ve experienced far more than your fair share. But you, even at you¡¯re most sadistic, you¡¯ve only ever tried to help people. There¡¯s a reason hurt is synonymous with pain, you can¡¯t heal one without causing the other.¡± I hold Jess a little tighter, ¡°You¡¯re a good woman Jess. For all the pain I¡¯ve watched you cause, I¡¯ve never seen you cause hurt.¡± She leans into my chest and starts wailing. Tears pour from her eyes and onto my chest. Molucca and Testudo watch silently, unwilling to interrupt. Eventually, the crying slows to a stop and Jessica pulls her head away from my chest. She hiccups with a smile plastered on her lips. But not a happy smile. No, it''s one of those fake smiles a woman gives when she is very pissed off. ¡°Quasi¡­ you smell like Teuta¡¯s perfume.¡±